li'll llll
'll'il
l.l' Jll
i I, I '1
wb
'li'V
I il
I i
t'l
i' '
I'^Vll I ii !'•' '
"i ll
n ' 1 1
l!l
1!' -ij ri!i''^H(^
'vi,w:r'i 11 V
■i,,',,'''V!'i,¥ 111!
\.ir'ii'l'fi-
ilV'l|'!f'|' !'
I'm/-
I, i!
1 1
i. i' !
iii'li'i,
'Mil VI 1 l',ii
11,.'
1 Ml
n
W
I il
}\:
f i
iht
It
thM^
It! it
ytl
, ill VI
li 'l . ,>iu!„!Lli:iu,j
I 111 ' ' '1
BOtGHT WITH THE INCOME
FROM THE
SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND
THE GIFT OF
Henrg W. Sage
1891
.Ji....^.^.^.j:.J....7.... ., f /../../ of.,.
351 3-1
MUSIC
Cornell University Library
ML 100.D28
3 1924 022 228 385
Cornell University
Library
The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.
There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.
http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924022228385
STOKES' ENCYCLOPEDIA
OF
MUSIC AND MUSICIANS
STOKES' ENCYCLOPEDIA
OF
MUSIC AND MUSICIANS
COVERING THE ENTIRE PERIOD OF MUSICAL HISTORY
FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE
SEASON OF 1908-09
BY
L. J. deBEKKER
NEW YORK
FREDERICK A. STOKES COMPANY
PUBLISHERS
CopyniGHT, 1908
By Fbedebick A. Stokes Company
November, 1908
vim UNIVERSIlnC BBESa, CAVBBJDQX, US.JU
PREFACE
To
STOKES' ENCYCLOPEDIA OF MUSIC AND
MUSICIANS
This book Is intended to be a record of fact and not of opinion.
It is a reference book to which one may turn for adequate informa-
tion on any matter connected with music or musicians. It is com-
prehensive, containing a wider variety and, it is believed, a greater
number of topics than any other musical reference work. It in-
cludes, for example, definitions of musical terms simply expressed ;
biographies of all musicians worthy of remembrance; explana-
tions of the theory of music, without technicahties ; the stories
of all the important operas, beside all the matters usually included
in musical encyclopsedias. Because of the fact that English-
speaking people hear opera in every tongue but their own, the
author has made a point of narrating as fully as possible stories
of all operas which are generally sung or which are likely to
become popular. In this respect the work has unusual value for
the layman. Since special stress is laid on achievement, com-
plete lists of the works of the great composers are given. Even
in the notes about obscure musicians the titles of some works are
included. A list of books for further reading is given at the fend
of every Important article.
American and English musicians, so often neglected In works
of this kind, are given their due proportion of space. Respect
for the old masters of established reputation has not Interfered
with just treatment of the younger generation of French and
Italians. For the first time In an English reference work special
vi PREFACE
articles are devoted to great national schools such as the Madrid
and St. Petersburg Conservatories.
In many matters the author has been compelled to compare,
weigh, and analyze all opinions entitled to respect. Wherever
he regards a fact as definitely settled he states it without dis-
cussion, but where it is impossible to reconcile divergent views
he has presented both sides of the question. He has treated
every subject in the light of the latest research, presenting mate-
rial about many subjects not heretofore treated in an encyclo-
paedia of music. It is hoped, therefore, that the work is thor-
oughly up to date for all purposes.
In order to include hundreds of new subjects while giving ade-
quate treatment to the usual topics, it has been necessary to adopt
some method of condensation. Abbreviations have been employed
and such useless verbiage as " the time and place of his death
are a matter of dispute " has been eliminated. In biographical
accounts the name of the person is invariably followed by an
active verb leading into that person's achievements. If the dates
or other facts are unknown, they are omitted without comment.
This book was written to meet the necessities of students and
lovers of music, but it is hoped that professional musicians may
find it helpful by reason of its simplicity, compactness, and
thorough system of cross-referencing.
Although no work of this kind can be wholly free from error,
it is hoped that the efforts that have been made to insure accuracy
of statement have been successful. The publishers will welcome
the cooperation of all who detect errors, and will be most grateful
for corrections or addenda that will make this encyclopaedia more
accurate and complete.
The Publishees.
STOKES' ENCYCLOPEDIA
OF
MUSIC AND MUSICIANS
TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS
^ft.— Alto.
A ug, — August.
b. — Bom.
Bar. — Baritone.
Bro. — Brother.
Bros. — Brothers.
Co. — Company.
Con. — Contralto.
a. — Died.
D.D. — Doctor of Divinity.
Dec. — December.
Dr. — Doctor of Music.
Eng. — England or English.
Feb. — February.
Fr. — French.
Ger. — German.
Gr. — Greek.
Heb. — Hebrew.
Hon. — Honourable.
It. — Italian.
Jr. — Junior.
L. — Latin.
LL.D. — Doctor of Laws.
m. — Married.
M. — Monsieur.
Mez. — ^ Mezzo.
Mile. — Mad emoiselle.
Mme. — Madame.
No. — Number.
Nov. — November.
Oct, — October.
Op. — Opus.
Ph.D. — Doctor of Philosophy.
Port. — Portuguese.
Prof. ■ — Professor.
Rev. — Reverend.
Russ. — Russian.
Sp. — Spanish.
Ten. — Tenor.
Treb. — Treble.
Jan. — January.
The customary abbreviations are employed for the names of all
American States. In the notation of pitch here employed c' is " Middle
C" ; c the octave below; C the octave below that; c" the octave above
« Middle C," etc.
ENCYCLOPAEDIA
OP
MUSIC AND MUSICIANS
A became the sixth tone of the nat-
ural key of C upon the adoption of the
modern SCALE in the 16th century
and, in International or French
PITCH, a' is produced by 435 vibra-
tions per second at the temperature
of 59° Fahrenheit. A is likewise the
name of the major key having three
sharps and of the minor key relative
to C. One string is tuned to A in all
instruments of the viol family; one
clarinet is set in A; hence all instru-
ments in the orchestra are attuned to
A, usually sounded by the oboe.
Aaron first introduced Gregorian
chant into Grermany. A Scotch monk,
he became abbot of St. Martin's, Co-
logne; d. 1052.
Aaron or Aron (Fietro) was first
to abandon Latin for the vernacular
in writing on counterpoint and musi-
cal history; established a music school
in Rome under the patronage of Leo X,
1516. His works are listed in "Musik
Literatur," Becker, Leipsic, 1836. B.
in Florence; canon of Rimini; d.
1533.
Abaco (Baron) composed for 'cello,
on which he was a noted amateur per-
former. B. at Verona; one composi-
tion is dated 1748.
Abaco (Evaristo Delice dall') com-
posed many concertos and sonatas for
strings, published in Amsterdam;
served Max Emanuel, Elector of Ba-
varia, as violinist and concertmeister.
B. at Verona, 1662; d. in Munich,
July 12, 1742.
Abacus. Diagram showing notes
on the keyboard; Et Falmulae, ma-
chinery for 'striking keys of the an-
cient polyplectrum; Harmonicas,
the disposition of an instrument's
keyboard and pedals.
A Ballata. It. In ballad style.
Abat-voix. Fr. A voice reflector
or sounding board.
A Battula. It. " With the beat."
Indicates a return to strict time.
Abbacchiota. /*. With melan-
choly expression. ,
Abbd.-Cornaglia (Fietro) composed
operas and church music. B. Ales-
sandria, Piedmont, 1851; d. 1894.
Abbadare. It. To take care.
Abbadia (ITatale) composed
masses, motets, a vesper service, and
operas. B. Genoa, Mar. 11, 1792.
Abbadia (Luigia) sang mez. rSles
with such success that Donizetti wrote
"Maria Padilla " expressly for her;
taught in Milan. B. Genoa, 1821,
daughter of Natale.
Abbandonarsi. It. With aban-
donment.
Abbandone, Abbandono, con. It.
With self-abandonment; despondingly.
Abbandonevolxnente. It. With
fury, violently.
Abassamento. It. Lowering;
Di Voce^ of the voice; Di Hano, of
the hand in downward beat.
Abbatinl (Antonio llaria) served
as chapelmaster at St. John Lateran
and other Roman churches; assisted
Kircher in his "MUSURGIA"; com-
ABBE !S
posed the opera " Del Male in Bene ";
published four books of Psalms, three
of masses, etc., but declined proposi-
tion of Urban VIII to supersede Pales-
trina by rewriting the hymnal. B.
Tiforno, 1607; d. 1677.
Abbe (Joseph Barnabe de St.
Sevin.) published eight works of
sonatas and trios for violin; played
violin at the Comedie frangaise and
Opera from 1739 to 1762. B. Agen,
France, June 11, 1727, son of Philippe;
d. near Charenton, 1787.
Abb6 (Philippe and Pierre de St.
Sevin) were famous 'cellists at the
Op6ra, Paris, 18th century, having
been music masters previously at the
parish church, Agen. Exquisite play-
ing of Pierre is said to have caused the
abandonment of the viol da gamba for
the 'cello as an orchestral instrument.
Abbelire. /*. To overload a mel-
ody with ornament.
Abbelitura. It. Embellishment.
Abellimeuti. It. Agremens, florid
ornaments indicated by a sign.
Abbey (John) built organs of im-
proved construction for many French
churches; left business to his sons,
E. and J. Abbey. B. in England,
Dec. 22, 1785; d. Versailles, Feb. 19,
1859.
Abbott (Bessie) made her debut at
the Opfira, Paris, 1902. B. in America ;
sop. Metropolitan Opera, New York,
1908.
Abbott (Emma) sang leading rdles
in her own opera company throughout
United States; declined to sing "Trav-
iata " on moral grounds. B. Chicago,
1850; d. 1888.
Abbreviamenti. It. ABBREVI-
ATIONS.
Abbreviations are employed in
music for terms of expression, as dim.
for diminuendo, f. for forte; as arbi-
trary signs, such as two dots on either
side of an oblique line' for repetition
of a group of notes; or as numerals,
which serve as shorthand symbols for
various chords in figured bass.
A-B-C-IDIBEIT. ffer. Exercises
in which names of notes replace words.
Abd el Kadir (Ben Isa) wrote on
the history and theory of music, and
collected Arabian songs, 14th century.
ABELA
Abegg Variations were written by
Schumann in compliment to Meta
Abegg, on a theme formed of notes
contained in her last name.
Abeille (Johann Christian Iiud-
wig) composed "Amor und Psyche,"
"Peter und Annchen," an Ash Wednes-
day Hymn, songs, harpsichord con-
certos and*' trios; was successively
concertmeister, organist, and music
director to the Duke of WUrtemberg
during 50 years. B. Bayreuth, Feb.
20, 1761; d. 1832.
Abel. Thomas Augustine Arne's
oratorio, performed in London, 1775,
proved a failure, although containing
a beautiful " Hymn of Eve."
Abel (Clamor Heinrich) published
dance music for strings, " Erstlinge
Musikalischer Blumen," reprinted as
"Drei Opera Musica"; musician to
Elector of Hanover. B. in Westphalia
about 1650.
Abel (Earl Priedrich) first made
Haydn's symphonies known in Eng-
land through concerts he directed with
John Christian Bach; wrote sym-
phonies, sonatas, etc., once highly pop-
ular; the last of great viol da gamba
performers. He studied under Johann
Sebastian Bach at the Thomas School,
Leipsic; played 10 years in the Dres-
den court orchestra; made London
debut, April 5, 1759, In programme of
his own works; became court musi-
cian to Queen Charlotte. B. CSthen,
Germany, 1725; d. in London, June 22,
1789. Leopold August composed six
violin concertos; conducted and
played violin at several German
courts. B. Cothen, Germany, 1720,
brother of KARL FRIEDRICH.
Abel (Louis) wrote an excellent
violin method.; conducted the Munich
court orchestra. B. in Thuringia,
1835 ; d. Munich, Aug. 13, 1895;
Abela (Karl Oottlob) promoted
the study of song in German public
schools; published collections of part
songs; became cantor of St. Mary's,
Halle, 1825. B. Boma, Germany,
April 29, 1823; d. Halle, 1841.
Abela (Don Placido) composed
church music and played the organ.
B. Syracuse, 1814; prior of Monte
Cassino; d. July 6, 1876.
▲BELIi i
Abell (aTohn) won fame aa a contra
ten. and lute player ; published " A
Collection of Songs in Several Lan-
guages," dedicated to William III, of
England, and " A Collection of Songs
in English." Educated in the Chapel
Royal, favourite of Charles II and
James II; dismissed as a Papist after
the Revolution of 1688, he wandered
through Europe, supporting himself
by his art; returned to London in
Queen Anne's reign, gaining honours
on the lyric stage. B. in England about
1660.
Abencerages. Cherubini's three-
act opera to French book by Jouy, was
first performed at the Opera, Paris,
before Napoleon, April 6, 1813. It
deals with the destruction of that
celebrated princely family by order of
the sovereign of Granada.
Abendglocke. Qer: Curfew.
Abendlied. Oer. Evening song.
Abendmusik. Oer. Evening music.
Abendstancben. Oer. Serenade.
A Bene Placito. It. At pleasure.
Abenhamet e Zoraide. Giuseppe
Niecolini's opera to Italian text, deal-
ing with the destruction of the Aben-
cerages, was first presented at Milan,
1805.
Abenbeim (Josepb) directed Stutt-
gart royal orchestra, 1854 to 1888;
composed for voice, piano, and orches-
tra. B. Worms, 1804.
Abert (Jobann Josef) composed
many German operas, including
" Anna von Landskron," " Koenig
Enzio," "Astorga," "Ekkehard," "Die
Almahaden"; a symphony in C minor,
etc.; became chapelmaster at Stutt-
gart, 1867. B. Koehowitz, Sept. 21,
1832.
Abgeben. Oer. To retire.
Abgesang. Oer. Refrain.
Abgestessen. Oer. Staccata,
detached.
Ablasen. Oer. To sound a trumpet
call.
Abkiirzen. Oer. To shorten.
Abkurzung. Oer. Abridgment.
Abnehmend. Oer. Diminishing.
Abos (Geronimo) taught Aprile
and other famous singers; composed
seven masses and other church music,
and the operas "La Pupilla e'l Tutore,"
ABT
" La Serva Padrona," " Ifigenia in
Aulide," " Artaserae," " Adriano,"
"Tito Manlio," " Creso," etc. B.
Malta, about 1708; d. Naples, 1786.
Abraham's Opfer. Peter Joseph
von Lindpaintner's or£|,torio, first sung
at Stuttgart, 1821, won its conjposer
a gold medal from Queen Victoria.
Abram (Jobn) composed " Jerusa-
lem," a cantata; "Widow of Nain,"
an oratorio, etc. ; officiated as organist
in many English churches. B. Mar-
gate, Aug. 7, 1840.
Abraiiis(Theodosia, Harriet, and
Eliza) sang in concerts and opera in
London from 1775 to 1790. The eldest,
Harriet, who composed many popular
songs, made her Drury Lane debut in
an opera by her teacher. Dr. Ame,
when only 15. B. 1760.
AbrS.n7i (Kornel) founded the first
music journal in Hungarian, 1866;
promoted and taught in National
Music Academy, Pesth. B. 1822.
Abrege. Fr. Abridgment.
Abreger. Fr. To shorten;
TRACKER.
Abruptio. It. Sudden pause ;
breaking off.
Absatz. Oer, Cadence.
Abscbieds (Farewell) Sym-
phonie. Composed by Haydn, 1772,
was successful in obtaining leave of
absence for his musicians, which had
been refused by Prince Eaterhazy.
One by one the instruments are si-
lenced, and at the first performance,
each musician, on reaching the end of
his part, extinguished his lamp, and
silently left the concert room.
Abscbnitt. Oer. Section.
Absetzen. Oer. Striking two keys
in succession with the same finger.
Absolute. Music is so called which
does not pretend to descriptive or
illustrative qualities, as distinguished
from "PROGRAMME" music, or
opera.
Abstammen. Oer. To be derived
from.
Abstufung. Oer. Shading.
Abt (Alfred) conducted at German
theatres and opera houses. B. Bruns-
wick, 1855, son of Franz; d. GJeneva,
April 29, 1888.
Abt (Franz) -composed " When the
ABTONEIT ^
Swallows Homeward Fly," and more
than 3000 other songs ; achieved great
success as chorus conductor; visited
the United States in 1872, the guest
of singing societies, conducted jointly
with Gilmore. Educated at the
Thomas School, Leipsie; made chapel-
master in 1885 by the Duke of Bruns-
wick; pensioned, 1881. B. Eilenburg,
Dee. 22, 1819; d. Wiesbaden, Mar. 31,
1885.
Abtonen. Oer. Off key.
Abu Hassan. C. M. von Weber's
comic operetta to Gterman text by
Hiemer, was first presented at Munich,
June 4, 1811; later in French, Italian,
and English versions. The story,
taken from the " Arabian Nights," re-
lates how Abu Hassan and Fatima, his
wife, feign death to extort money
from Haroun al Raschid and Zobeide.
Abyn^don (Henry) remembered
as the friend of Sir Thomas More, who
wrote his epitaph; was organist and
cantor of Wells Cathedral from Nov.
24, 1447, until his death, Sept. 1,
1497.
Abwechselnd. Ger. Alternating,
as from one organ manual to another.
Abweichungf. Ger. Variant.
Abzug. Qer. To lift bow or finger,
or slide with the finger:
Academie de Musique exercised a
profound influence upon French music
from its establishment, 1669, by let-
ters patent from Louis XIV, its pur-
pose being " to present in public opera
and drama with music, and in French
verse." Abb€ Perrin, Robert Cambert,
and the Marquis de Sourden were the
founders. From the days of LuUy,
Rameau, and Gluck, the institution
has fostered the growth of lyric
drama. It always received a, subsidy
from the government. The various
SUBSIDIZED THEATRES of Paris,
etc., are described in their modem
aspect under that title.
AcadSmie Spirituelle. Fr. Con-
cert of sacred music.
Academy of Ancient Kusic organ-
ized in London, 1710, by amateurs and
professionals for practice and study
and the establishment 6f a library,
was disbanded in 1792. While under
direction of Dr. Pepusch the choirs of
ACCELERANDO
St. Paul's and the Chapel Royal sang
at its concerts.
Academy of DEusic means, property
speaking, an organization of music
teachers and performers, such as the
ROYAL ACADEMY, instituted in
London, 1824.
Academy of Husic (Brooklyn)
completed in 1908 at a cost of $1,200,-
000, raised by popular subscription,
replaces the older building destroyed
by fire where the Thomas concerts,
operas, etc., had been given. It in-
cludes a large and well-appointed
stage with all modern accessories for
opera and drama, a symphony hall,
and a smaller auditorium for chamber
concerts.
Academy of Kusic (New York)
was built for operatic and concert pur-
poses, which it admirably fulfilled
until superseded by the Metropolitan
Opera House. The first structure,
opened in 1854, burned in 1866, but
was rebuilt 1867.
Academy of Vocal liCusic merged
into the King's Concerts of Ancient
Music after 1731, was formed in Lon-
don by Dr. Pepusch, Gates, King,
Green, Gaillard, and Wesley, and gave
subscription concerts. Bononcini,
Geminiani, and other distinguished
musicians were members, although
Handel does not appear to have
been.
A or Alia Capella. It. " In church
style," sung without accompaniment;
also used for ALLA BREVE.
A Capriccio. It. At the perform-
er's fancy.
Acathistus. Or. Hymn to the
Virgin sung in the Greek Church dur-
ing Lent.
Accademia. It. Academies for
the cultivation of the arts and sciences
which had their birth in the Italian
renaissance were of great service in
diffusing knowledige. The earliest
devoted exclusively to music were
founded in Bologna, 1482, and in
Milan, 1484.
Accarezzevole. /*. Flatteringly.
Accarezzevolmente. It. Caress-
ingly.
Accelerando or Accelerato. It.
Increase the speed.
ACCEITT t
Accent is the regularly recurring
special stress by which rhythm is de-
fined. Normally the primary accent is
given the first note to the right of the
bar. In common time there is a
secondary or sub-accent to the third
beat, while in compound time lighter
accents are given the first of each
group of notes. These normal, gram-
matical, or metrical accents may be
reversed, producing what is called
SYNCOPATION, a device to which
Beethoven often resorted. Stress for
poetic or rhetorical effect is given by
expression signs or by the words sfor-
zando or tenuto, or by binding an un-
accented to an accented chord.
Accentor. Leader of a chorus.
Accentuare. It. To accent.
Accentuation. Emphasizing cer-
tain notes.
Accentus Ecclesiasticus. L. The
system by which singers chanting
church music governed the inflexions
of their voices on reaching commas,
semicolons, colons, periods, question
marks, etc., in unnoted service books.
There were seven of these accents : im-
mutabilis, medius, gravis, acutus,
moderatus, interrogativus, and finalis,
each having its proper inflexion,
though usage differed in various
places.
Accessisten. Ger, Volunteer choir
singers.
Accessory Movements. Organ
parts not directly connected with
pipes.
Acclaccatura. It. Short appogi-
atura; ornament obtained by striking
the note next below that carrying the
melody, instantly releasing it, and
sustaining only the melodic note.
Accidentals are the sharps, flats,
and naturals employed to raise, lower,
or restore a tone independently of the
signature, or sharps and flats grouped
after the clef to indicate the key.
Accolade. Pr. Brace connecting
several staves of a score.
Accommodare. It. Attuning one
instrument to accord with another.
Aocompagnamento. It. Accom-
paniment.
Accompagnement. Fr. Accom-
paniment.
ACIS
Accompaniment. Part or parts
added to the principal or solo passage
to enrich or sustain it, or to a con-
certed piece. Those styled "ad libi-
tum " may be wholly omitted at dis-
cretion. Those called "obbligato"
must be performed.
Accompanist. One who plays ac-
companiments.
Accoppiato. It. Coupled.
Accord. Fr. The notes to which an
instrument is tuned; a chord.
Accord a I'Ouvert. Fr. Open
strings.
Accord de Sixte Ajout€e. Fr.
Chord of the Added Sixth,
Accordamento. It. In tune.
Accordanza. It. In tune.
Accordando. It. Tuning.
Accordare. It. To tune.
Accordato. It. Tuned.
Accordatura. It. Accord.
Accorder. Fr. To tune.
Accordeur. Fr. Tuner.
Accordion. A fine reed musical
instrument invented by Damian of
Vienna, 1829, consisting of a bellows
vyith metal tongues operated by but-
tons played with either hand, and lat-
terly capable of the chromatic scale.
The principle has been applied to the
concertina and harmonium.
Accordo. /*. Accord; harmony.
Aocordolr. Fr. Tuning key.
Accresciuto. It. Augmented.
Acetabulum. L. Instrument of
I)ercussion anciently made of earthen-
ware and struck with a rod.
Achromatic. Opposed to chromatic.
Achtelnote. Ger. Quaver.
Achtelpause. Ger. Quaver rest.
A Chula. Port. Dance resembling
the fandango.
Ach Gott Tom Himmel. Luther's
hymn, a paraphrase on Psalm xi, pub-
lished in 1524, retains great popular-
ity in Germany, where it is still sung
to the melody as given in the Erfurdt
Enchiridion. Mozart makes use of
that chorale in the finale to the second
act of his " Magic Piute."
Acis and Galatea. Handel's pas-
toral opera or masque, to text by Gay
with lyrics by Dryden, Pope, and
Hughes, was probably composed at
Cannons in 1720, and first performed
A CINQUE 6 ACT
there the following year. In 1788 ments as the flute give overtones in the
Mozart rescored the work for Van ratios of 1, 2, 3, and 4. The overtones
Swieten. of a closed pipe are in the ratio 1, 3,
A Cinque. Fr. In five parts. 5, 7, and this ratio governs in. the case
Acoustics is the science which deals of clarinets, which are closed at one
with sound and the laws which govern end by the mouthpiece. The complete
it. When a tuning fork is struck the series of overtones are given by brass
vibrations of its prongs may be seen instruments, and the tones are further
and felt. Corresponding vibrations or modified in quality by the form of the
sound waves are set up in the air, by tube, the bell, etc. Computation of the
which they are communicated to the number of vibrations required for a
ear, which in turn conveys the sensa- given tone has been made simple and
tion of sound to the brain. If the fork certain by the toothed wheel and the
be struck violently the AMPLITUDE siren, and it has been established that,
of VIBRATION and consequently the to the average human ear, appreoia-
intensity of the sound will be greater tion of pitch begins with vibrations of
than if struck gently, but until the from eight to 32 per second, and ends
vibrating prongs have returned to rest with 40,000 vibrations per second,
the sound waves set in motion will be The octave of any tone may be obtained
periodic and of uniform length. If the by doubling the number of vibrations
fork indicate a' of French or Interna- by which it is produced. Other pro-
tional pitch, these sound waves will be portions need not be given here be-
propagated at the rate of 435 per cause, with this exception, in equal
second. The essential of sound. By TEMPERAMENT (whereby the oc-
which we have come to mean musical tave is divided into twelve nearly equal
tone as distinguished from mere noise, semitones) there are no true intervals,
is regularity of vibration, and whether In theory the intensity of sound dimin-
the sound wave is set in motion by ishes with the inverse square of the
an elastic string as when open A is distance from its source, but this loss
sounded on the violin; by a reed, as of the volume of tone is counter-
when A is intoned on the oboe; by an acted by the use of sounding boards
enclosed column of air, as in the case and resonators. Volume of tone in
of an organ pipe; a given number of musical instruments is often magni-
vibrations per second will always pro- fied in the same manner. A violin
duce a tone of the same pitch. The string in vibration sounds faint in
quality of a given tone sounded by itself, but the vibrations are com-
various instrimients or voices shows municated to the belly of the instru-
wonderful variety, however, due the ment by the bridge, and to the back by
fact that, in addition to the principal the sounding board, and the tone is
tone sounded, which alone is audible thus made louder. Sound waves travel
under ordinary circumstances, higher in air at the rate of 1090 feet per second
and softer tones appropriately called at 32 P. and between one and two feet
" overtones " or " upper partials " are faster per second with every additional
almost invariably produced, blending degree of warmth. They traverse
with the principal tone and modifying water at the rate of 1435 feet per
its quality. Thus when an open string second, iron at the rate of 5030
is set in vibration it produces a prin- feet per second. They may be re-
cipal tone, high or low, in proportion fleeted as light waves are, producing
to its length, size, and tension, but the the phenomena of echoes and whisper-
string divides itself into several vi- ing galleries.
brating segments, separated by nodes Act. Natural division in the drama
or spots of minimum vibration, and was effected by the Greek chorus, but
these segments vibrating twice, four, in the time of Horace the Act had
or six times as rapidly as the entire come to be one of five divisions of a
string, produce the harmonics called play, each more or less complete, and
overtones. Such open pipe instru- with its own climax. Wagner favoured
ACTE '
a three-act division in opera, the num-
ber generally adhered to in German
and Italian operas. There are usually
five acts to French classic operas. In-
stances of oner and two-act operas are
to be found, however, in every national
school.
Acte de Cadence. Fr, Chords in-
troducing a cadence.
Action. MecJianism affecting
strings, pipes, or stops of an instru-
ment, and operated by the keyboard.
Actinophone. An instrument pro-
ducing sound from actinic rays.
Act Husic. Cantatas composed for
special occasions at Oxford by pro-
fessors of music, to words by profes-
sors of poetry.
Acton (T. B.) composed vocal music
and taught. B. Manchester, 1863.
Act Tune. Light music played be-
tween acts in the theatre.
Acuite. jPV. Acuteness.
Acuta. It. Sharp.
Acuta. L. Shrill pitched organ
stop.
Acuta. Accent employed in Greek
notation.
Acuta? Claves. L. Tones between
a and A.
Acuteness. Tones having a larger
number of vibrations are called acute
as distinguished from those having
less, which are called grave.
Adagietto. It. Slightly faster
than adagio; a diminutive adagio.
Ada,gio. It. Very slow; gives
name to movements of symphonies,
etq.; Assai or Di IVEolto, extremely
slow; Cautabile, in singing style;
£atetit!p, with pathos; Fesante,
weightily; Sostenuto, in a sustained
manner.
Adam (Adolphe Charles) com-
posed the POSTILION OF LONG-
JUMEAU, the NTJKEMBURG DOLL,
and other comip operas highly success-
ful in their day, taught composition at
the Conservatoire, collaborated with
his teacher Boieldieu in his DAME
BLANCHE, lost a fortune in attempt-
ing to establish a Theatre National,
composed delightful ballet music, but
failed in grand opera. Born in Paris,
July 24, 1803, son of LOUIS, a piano
tjeacher at the Conservatoire, he was
r ADA3C
only permitted to take lessons on
promising his father never to write for
the stage. He studied organ with
Benoist, counterpoint with Bier and
Reicha; but so far was he from keep-
ing his early promise that he engaged
as triangle player at the Gymnase in
order to master the technique of the
stage. It was at Boieldieu's suggestion
that he devoted himself to comic opera.
" Pierre et Catherine," his operetta,
was produced at the Op6ra Comique,
1829, and the next year, "Danilowa."
Other works speedily followed, includ-
ing "Le Chalet," "Le Brasseur de
Preston," " Le Roi d'Yvetot," " Cagli-
ostro," "Richard en Palestine," and
the ballets " Faust," " La jolie flUe de
Gand," and " Giselle." Adam's failure
as manager may have been due the
Revolution of 1848, which broke out
less than a year after his opening.
Five years of his life were manfully
given to paying debts incurred in this
disaster, and during this period he
wrote reviews and stories for the news-
papers. He became a member of the
Institute in 1844, was made professor
at the Conservatoire, 1849, died May
3, 1856.
Adam (Louis) taught Kalkbren-
ner, the Harolds, Le Moine, Chalieu,
his own son "Charles Adolphe, while
professor iat the Paris Conserva-
toire, wrote " Mgthode de Doigt€ "
and "Mgthode Nouvelle pour le
Piano " ; was a distinguished pianist,
though self taught. B. Muttershols,
Alsace, Dec. 3, 1758; d. Paris, April
11, 1848.
Adam(de Eulda) composed motets,
and in 1490 wrote a tract published
in " Scriptores eccles. de Mus. Sacr."
(Gerbert von Hornan), wherein he
praises Guilielmus Dujay as the first
to compose in formal style. B. 1450;
Franoonian monk.
Adam (de la Hale) wrote " Le jeu
de la feuillfe," performed at Arras,
Prance, 1262, and " Le jeu de Robin et
Marion," performed at Naples, 1285,
now regarded as the earliest types of
comic opera. The last named .work,
revived at Arras in June, 1896, at the
f gtes in honour of his memory, has been
lately published with a modem aceom-
ADAlffBEBOEB
paniment for the songs. In 1872
Adam's entire works were republished
by Coussemaker, including a number
of chansons of which he had written
both words and music. Destined for
the church, Adam was drawn away
for a time by a pretty girl named
Marie, but in 1263 he took the habit in
Douai, where he doubtless remained
until 1282, when he accompanied the
French army sent against Naples.
B. Arras, 1230; d. Naples, 1288.
Adamberger (Valentin) sang ten.
and acquired fame as a vocal teacher,
and was the friend and adviser of Mo-
zart, who wrote the r5le of Belmonte
for him. B. Munich, July 6, 1743; d.
Vienna, Aug. 24, 1804.
Adami da Bolsena (Andrea) wrote
a history of the Papal chapel, " Osser-
vazloni per ben regolare il Coro dei
Cantori della Cappella Pontiflcia."
B. Bolsena, Italy, Oct., 1663; d. Rome,
July 22, 1742.
Adamowski (Joseph) plays 'cello
in quartet organized by his brother
Timothge. B. Warsaw; joined Boston
Symphony Orchestra; m. Antoinette
Szumowska; add. Boston. TimothSe
organized the Adamowski String Quar-
tet in Boston, 1888, came to America
as solo violinist to Clara Louise Kel-
logg, 1879, later toured ^ith own com-
pany, played with Boston Symphony
Orchestra, teaches New England Con-
servatory, and composes. B. Warsaw,
March 24, 1858; add. Boston.
Adams (Thomas) composed church
music; organist Carlisle Chapel, Lam-
beth. B. London, Sept. 5, 1785; d.
Sept. 15, 1858.
Adcock (Tames) published "The
Rudiments of Singing" and many
glees; master of Choristers, King's
College, Cambjidge. B. Eton, Eng.,
July 29, 1778; d. April 30, I860.
Addison (John) composed music to
" The Sleeping Beauty " and other
light operas; played 'cello and double-
bass; taught singing. B. Eng., 1766;
d. Jan. 30, 1844.
Additato. /*. With fingering
added.
Additional Accompaniments have
been written for much of the music
of the older masters because they
8 ABKIEN
often here resorted to figured basa, and
to keep pace with changes in the
orchestra.
Additional Keys are those em-
ployed to enlarge an instrument's
original compass.
Addolorato. /*. Sadly.
A Demi Jeu. Fr. Half the instru-
ment's capacity in volume.
A Deux Hains. Fr. For two
hands.
A Deux Temps. Fr. Common time.
Adiaphonon, invented in 1820 by
Schuster, of Vienna, is a piano with
metal bars instead of strings, which
remain permanently in tune.
Adirato. /*. Angrily.
Adjunct Notes. AUXILIARIES.
Adler (Guide) became professor of
music, University of Vienna, 1898,
succeeding Hanslick; edited Fro-
berger anew, 1903; editor-in-chief
" Denkmaler der tonkunst in Oster-
reich " since 1894. B. Eibenshiitz,
Moravia, Nov. 1, 1855; add. Vienna.
Adlgasser (Anton Cajetan) was
attached to Salzburg Cathedral, cele-
brated as organist and contrapuntist.
B. Inzell, Bavaria, April 3, 1728; d.
Dec. 21, 1777.
Ad Iiibitum. L. At pleasure.
Adlung (Jacob) wrote valuable
books on the organ, which instrument
he played and taught. B. Binders-
leben, Erfurt, Jan. 14, 1699; d. July
5, 1762.
Adolfatl (Andrea) composed much
church music and many operas, " La
Clemenza di Tito," " L'Artaserse," etc.,
and conducted in Venice and Genoa.
B. Venice, 1711.
Adornamento. /*. Adornment or
grace.
Ad Placitum. L. Free part added
to strict canon.
Adrien or Andrien (Iffartin Jo-
seph"l'aing") sang bass at the Paris
Op6ra from 1785 to 1804, and com-
posed "Hymn a la Viotoire," etc.,
chorusmaster at the Op6ra and teacher.
B. Liege, May 26, 1767; d. Nov. 19,
1824. His brother published collec-
tion of songs in Paris about 1802,
and Ferdinand, a second brother, com-
posed songs and, from 1798 to 1800,
was choirmaster at the Op6ra,
A BTTE 9
A Due. /*. Indicates on a score
where two parts for voices or instru-
ments are on one stave they sound in
unison. A division is indicated by the
term DIVISI; Corde, for two strings;
Stromenti, two instriunents; Voci,
two voices.
A Dur. Qer. A major.
Aelsters (Georges Jacques) wrote
much church music, including "Mis-
erere," still used; directed at St. Mar-
tin's, Ghent, fifty years. B. Ghent,
1770; d. April 11, 1849.
Aengstlich. Qer. Timidly.
Aeolian Harp first described in
Kircher's Musurgia; is an instrument
acted on by the wind, hence named for
Aeolus, the wind god, possibly in-
vented by Kircher. Six or more
strings are attached to a shallow
wooden box to give resonance, passed
over bridges and tuned in unison, and
these, set in vibration by air currents
passing over them, give the tones of an
open string with its harmonics or over-
tones, shifting with the pressure, and
of wonderfully sweet, pure quality.
Aeolian SCode was fifth in the
series of MODES of the GREGORIAN
system.
Aeolian Organ is one equipped
with the mechanical device for auto-
matic playing on the principle of the
PIANOLA, in which the performer
largely controls expression and tempo
and stops. The keys are operated
through the action of a bellows at-
tachment and by means of rolls of
paper with perforations for the notes.
Aeolina or liffouth. Organ or mouth
harmonica, invented by Messrs. Wheat-
stone, 1829, consists of metal plates
enclosing free reeds ; a favourite musi-
cal toy with children in all countries.
Aeolodion or Aeolodicon, invented
probably by Eschenbach of Hamburg,
is an instrument of the harmonium
family in which the tone is produced
from steel springs. First known about
1800, it has been variously modified as
Aeolomelodicon and Choraleon, but
though useful for accompanying the
voice, has become obsolete.
Aerts (Egidius) played and taught
flute at the Brussels Conservatory;
composed for orchestra and flute. B.
AFBICAINE
teoom, near Antwerp, Mar. 1, 1822;
d. Brussels, June 9, 1853.
Aequlsonae Voces. L. Tones and
their octaves or super octaves.
Aevia. An abbreviation by elision
of consonants of Alleluia much used in
ancient church music.
AfCabile. It. Affable.
Affannato. /*. Distressingly.
Affannosamente. Restlessness.
Affannoso. /*. Sadly.
Affetto, con. /*. With affection.
Affettuoso. /*. With feeling.
Affinity. Relative connection, as
between keys of aflinity.
Affllard, 1' (Michel) wrote a valu-
able work on sight singing, and sang
ten. at the court of Louis XIV for a
quarter of a century beginning 1683.
Afflizione. It. With afiOiction.
AfCrettando. It. Hurrying with
excitement.
A Fofa. Port. Portuguese dance
like the FANDANGO.
Afranio (Canon) invented the bas-
soon, according to best authorities.
B. Pavia, Canon of Ferrara, 16th
century.
Africain«. Giacomo Meyerbeer's
opera in five acts to text by E. Scribe
is one of the latest of that master's
works, not having been completed until
the year of his death, although begun
1838, and was first performed April 28,
1865, at the Acad€mie, Paris. ITie pro-
tagonist of the work, which is pseudo-
historic, is Vasco da Gama, the Portu-
guese navigator. The curtain rises on
the royal council chamber in Lisbcm.
Donna Inez, who loves Vasco, has been
called by her father. Admiral Diego, to
hear that her hand had been promised
Don Pedro, a counsellor of the king's ;
and when she has been told that Vasco
has perished at sea, she" hurries away,
with Anna, her maid, just as the
council assembles. Vasco imexpectedly
appears before the council, describes
the wreck at the Cape of Storms, which
he alone survived, and begs for a ship
in which to continue his explorations.
Selika and Nelusko, slaves he has pur-
chased in Africa, are produced as evi-
dence of unknown countries ; but they
refuse to answer questions; Vasco
quarrels with the Grand Inquisitore,
AFBICAINE
10
AONESI
and is thrown into the prison of the
Inquisition, his slaves with him. Se-
lika, a queen in her own country, is
loved by Nelusko, who tries to kill
Vasco but is prevented by Selika. She
then tells the explorer, how her island
home can be reached. As Vasco ex-
presses his gratitude, Pon Pedro and
Inez enter with his pardon. Diego is
commissioned to make the exploration
Vasco has planned, and the promise of
Inez to become his wife was the condi-
tion of Vasco's pardon. Inez suspects
that Vasco loves Selika, and to prove
her suspicion unfounded he presents
Selika to her. Nelusko undertakes to
serve Don Pedro as pilot, and thus in
the third act most of the characters
are assembled in the cabin of a ship.
Don Alvar warns Pedro that Nelusko
is planning treachery, but the warning
is not regarded. A typhoon arises. Ne-
lusko turns the vessel toward his na-
tive coast, but just then a strange
vessel is sighted. Vasco, who has
hurried after the fleet commanded by
Pedro, knowing the danger of the spot,
comes aboard to warn his enemy of his
peril, hoping to save Inez. Pedro
orders his unfortunate rival to be tied
to a mast and shot. Selika threatens
unless Vasco's life is spared to kill
Inez, but she is overpowered. Just
then the tempest breaks,, and before
they have recovered from the panid it
occasions the vessel is overrun by sav-
ages. They recognize their queen in
Selika, and are restrained with diflS-
culty from murdering the entire crew.
The coronation of Selika takes place in
the fourth act. The Brahmins demand
the lives of the strangers, but to save
Vasco, Selika swears he is her hus-
band, a statement which Nelusko, who
loves her more than he hates Vasco,
confirms. Vasco vows eternal fidelity
to her, but hearing the voice of Inez,
whom he believed dead, betrays his
love for the queen's rival. ■ In the last
act Selika has determined to put Inez
to death,, but relents on learning how
she loves Vasco, and directs Nelusko to
put Inez and Vasco aboard a ship and
send them home. . Unable to survive
the absence of the man she adores,
Selika watches the ship sail away
from beneath the shade of the deadly
Hanzanilla tree, and as Nelusko comes
to her she dies, and her faithful ser-
vant dies with her. The original caste
was: Selika, Marie Saxe, sop.;^ Inez,
Marie Batte, sop. ; Anna, con.; Vasco,
Naudin, ten.; Nelusko, Faure, bass;
Don Pedro, Belval, bass; Don Diego,
bass; Don Alvar, bass; High Priest,
Obin, bass; Grand Inquisitore, bass.
The principal musical numbers are:
Act I : " Del Tago sponde addio,"
Inez; "Tu che la terra adora," and
"Ribelle, insolente," chorus; Act. II:
"In grembo a me" (slumber song),
Selika; "Tranquillo e gia," Vasco;
" Figlia dei Ke," Nelusko; finals, sex-
tet; Act III: "Adamastor, re dell'
onde profondo," Nelusko; Act IV:. "O
Paradiso," Vasco; "Dove son," Vasco
and Selika; Act V: "Da qui io vedo
il mar," " O tempio sontuoso," " O
douce extase," Selika.
Af zelius (Arvid August) collected
valuable material regarding Swedish
national music, edited " Svenska Folk-
visor " with Geijer, and wrote his-
torical notes to " Afsked af Svenska
Folksharpan." B. Enkoping, May- 6,
1785; d. Sept. 25, 1871.
Agazzari (Agostino)' wrote on mu-
sical reforms demanded by Coimcil of
Trent; composed masses and madri-
gals; chapelmaster Sienna Cathedral.
B. Dec. 2, 1578, Sienna; d. April 10,
1640. f.
Agevole. It. With agility.
Agevolezza. It. Lightly.. »
Aggraver la Fugue. Fr. Aug-
menting the fugue. ,
Agilita, con. It. With agility.
Agilite. Fr. Perform with light-
ness and freedom. '
Agilmeate. /*. In lively style.
Agitato. It. KestlesB, agitated.
Agitazione, con. It. With agita-
tion.
Agnesi QLouiB Ferdinand Leo-
pold) composed the opera " Harold le
Norman "_ and, on its failure, distin-
guished himself as bass singer in opera
and oratorio. B. at Erpent, Namur,
July 17, 1833 (real name Agniez) ; d.
London, Feb. 2, 1875.
Agnesi (Haria Theresa) composed
five operas, several cantatas, and much
AGITTTS DEI
11
AHLE
piano music. B. Milan, 1724, sister of
Maria Gaetana; d. 1780.
Agnus Dei. L. " Lamb of God,"
is part of the music of the MASS.
Agostini (Xiudovico) wrote music
and words of madrigals and other
vocal works; chapelmaster to the
Duke of Este. B. Ferrara, 1534 ; d.
Sept. 20, 1590.
Agoge. Or. Term applied to writ-
ing melody by the Greeks, and relat-
ing to the succession and pitch of the
tones; Khythmica, succession of
tones in melody as to rhythm and
accent.
Agostini (Paolo) composed church
music, directed at the Vatican Chapel ;
played organ at many Boman churches.
B. Valerano, 1593; d. Rome, Sept.
1629.
Agostini (Fietro Simone) com-
posed operas, cantatas, and oratorios;
chapelmaster to the Duke of Parma.
B. Rome, 1650.
Agranxonte (Emilio) taught vocal
music, lectured, composed a " Stabat
Mater." B. Puerto Principe, Cuba,
Nov. 28, 1844; educated in Europe;
add. since 1868, New York.
Agrell (iTohann •Toachim) com-
posed concertos and sonatas; court
musician at Cassel and conductor at
Nuremberg. B. Loth, Sweden, Feb. 1,
1701; d. Nuremberg, Jan. 19, 1765.
A Grand Choeur. Fr. For grand
chorus.
A Orand Orchestre. Fr. For grand
orchestra.
Agremens. Fr. Grace notes, trills,
turns, and other embellishments indi-
cated by small notes or signs.
Agricola (Alexander) composed
church music, much of which is still
in manuscript; symphonist to King
Philip of Spain. B. Belgium, 1446;
d. Valladolid, 1506.
Agricola (George Ludwig) com-
posed " Musikalische Nebenstimden";
chapelmaster at Gotha. B. Grossen-
Furra, Thuringia, Oct. 25, 1643; d.
Gotha, Feb. 20, 1676.
Agricola (Johann) composed three
collections of motets, taught in Erfurt
Gymnasium. B. Nuremburg, 1570.
Agricola (Johann Friedrlch) com-
posed for Frederic the Great of
Prussia, whose music he arranged;
studied under Sebastian Bach; wrote
on musical science and aesthetics. B.
Jan. 4, 1720, Dobitz, Saxony; d. Ber-
lin, Dec. 1, 1774.
Agricola (lEartin) wrote impor-
tant books on musical science and
concerning the conflict between tne
old and modem systems of notation;
sang and taught in Madgeburg's first
Protestant school. B. 1500, Sorau,
Lower Silesia; d. June 10, 1556,
Madgeburg.
Agricola (Wolfgang Christoph)
composed motets and masses and
" Fasciculus Musicalis," 17th century.
Agthe (Carl Christian) composed
six operas, songs, and sonatas ; played
organ. B. Hettstadt, 1762 ; d. Ballen-
stedt, Nov. 27, 1797.
Agthe (W. J. Albrecht) taught
music in Berlin and other cities, num-
bering Kullak among his pij|)ils. B.
Ballenstedt, April 14, 1790; son of
Carl Christian; d. Berlin, Oct. 8,
1873.
Aguado (Dionisio) wrote an excel-
lent method for gilitar and much
music for that instrument, on which
he was a virtuoso. B. Madrid, April
8, 1784; pupil of Garcia; d. Deo. 20,
1849, Madrid.
Aguilera de Heredia (Sebastian)
composed Magnificats for from four
to eight voices still sung in Spanish
churches; directed music at Sara-
gossa Cathedral. Spanish monk, 17th
century.
Agujari (Lucrezia), called "La
Bastardina " or " Bastardella," pos-
sessed the extraordinaiy range of
three octaves from middle C, sangf in
opera with great success, winning high
praise from Mozart, and at the Pan-
theon concerts, receiving $500 for two
songs when in her prime, " the highest
price for the highest tones " of her
generation. B. Ferrara, 1743, studied
under Abbe Lambertini; debut, Flor-
ence, 1764; married Colla, the com-
poser, 1780; d. May 18, 1783, Parma.
Able (Johann Rudolph) 'composed
church music, the hymn "Liebster JesU
wir sind hier" still popular in Thu-
ringian Protestant churches; wrote a
successful book on singing. B. Miihl-
AHLSTBOEM
12
AIDA
hausen, Dec. 24, 1625; d. July 8, 1673.
Johann Georg composed hymns and
was poet laureate to Emperor Leo-
pold I. B. 1650; son of JOHANN
RUDOLPH; d. Dec. 2, 1706.
Ahlstroem (Olof) edited collection
of Swedish folk music, composed and
played organ. B. Aug. 14, 1756,
Sweden; d. Aug. 11, 1835.
Ahna, de (Heinrich Karl Her-
mann) led the Berlin royal orchestra,
taught in the Hochshule and played
second violin in Joachim quartet. B.
June 22, 1835, Vienna; d. Nov. 1, 1892,
Berlin.
Ahna, de (Eleanora) sang mez.
sop. rSles at Berlin opera. B. Jan. 8,
1838; d. May 10, 1865.
Aiblinger (Johann Caspar) failed
with his only opera, " Rodrigo e
Chimene," but composed church music
still popular with Catholics of south-
em G^many; conducted Munich
opera, 1823; collected ancient classic
music, now in Munich Bibliothek. B.
Feb. 23, 1779, Wasserburg, Bavaria;
d. May 6, 1867.
Aichinger (Gregor) composed
church music in the Venetian style.
B. 1565; entered the Church, studied
in Rome; d. Jan. 21, 1628.
Aida. Giuseppe Verdi's four-act
opera to words by Antonio Ghislanzoni
was composed at the request of the
Khedive of Egypt and first performed
during the festivities attending the
opening of the Suez Canal at the Cairo
Opera House, Dec. 24, 1871, and the
following year at Milan. The scene is
laid in Memphis and Thebes in the
time of the Pharaohs. Ramfls, High
Priest of lais, tells Radames, the
Egyptian general, that the Ethiopians
have again broken into revolt, at
which the soldier rejoices, for he hopes
to lead the army to victory and thus
claim as reward Aida, an Ethiopian
captive who has become the companion
of Amneris, daughter of Egypt's king.
A messenger announces that the Ethio-
pians are led by their king Amonasro,
Ramfis declares that Isis has chosen
Radames to defend the country, and
the young general is taken to the
temple to receive the consecrated arms
«nd invoke the goddess' blessing. In
the next act Amneris, by pretending
that Radames has been killed in battle,
forces Aida to confess her love, but as
she threatens vengeance, the army is
heard returning in triumph. As the
victors are welcomed, Aida recognizes
among the captives Amonasro, her
father, and Ethiopia's king. Amon-
asro warns her not to betray his rank,
and, despite the clamour for their
death, Radames obtains Pharaoh's
promise that all the prisoners shall
live, though Amonasro is to remain
in captivity with Aida. Pharaolj, an-
nounces that he will reward Radames
by giving him Amneris. In the third
act, Amonasro, having discovered the
mutual love of Radames and Aida,
forces her to learn from Radames the
plan of his next campaign. When he
has done this, Amonasro discovers
himself, and urges Radames to have
recourse to flight, the only outcome of
the dilemma into which he has been
drawn. Radames agrees, but Amneris,
who has been praying for the love of
Radames in a nearby temple, sur-
prises them, and, although Amonasro
and Aida escape, Radames remains
captive to the High Priest. In the
final act Radames has been condemned
as a traitor, to be burned alive, but
Amneris offers to save him if he will
renounce Aida. He refuses, and the
scene changes so as to represent not
only the hall of judgment, but the vault
beneath the altar in which Radames
is to be immured. Aida has managed
to hide herself in a recess of the
vault, and together she and Radames
bid farewell to life. In the temple
above, the priests are chanting, priest-
esses are dancing the sacred rites, and
Amneris, who had repented of her
jealousy and tried to save Radames
when it was too late, utters a prayer
for his eternal happiness. The best
known musical numbers are: Act I:
"Ah Celeste Aida," Radames, ten.;
"Retorna vincitor" and "Nvmii,pieta,"
Aida, sop.; Act II: "Alia pompa,"
Amneris, con., and Aida; "Questa
assisa," Amonasro, bar. ; " Gloria sill'
Egitto," tutti; Act III: "O cieli az-
aurri," Aida; "Rivedro le foreste,"
Amonasro; " Fuggiam gli ardori."
AiaXT
13
ALBBBT
Aida; Act IV: "Chi ti aalva," Am-
neria, " Ohimfe morir mi sento," Amne-
ris ; " O terra addio," Eadames and
Aida.
Aigu. Fr. Shrill, acute.
Aimon (Famphile Leopold. Fran-
Spis) composed " Michel et Christine,"
performed with great success in 1821,
six other operas, much chamber music;
conducted Marseilles theatre orchestra
at 17. B. L'Isle, near Avignon Oct. 4,
1779; d. Feb. 2, 1866, Paris.
Air. Melody or tune.
Ais. Qer. A sharp.
A'Kempis (Nicholas) composed
three books of symphonies and played
organ at Ste. Gudule's church, Brus-
sels, 16^8.
Akeroyde (Samuel) composed
many popular English songs, 17th
century.
Akkord. Ger. Chord.
A la. Fr. In the manner of.
Al, AH', Alia. It. In the manner
of.
Ala (Oiovanni Battista) played
organ in Milan churches and com-
posed operas and sacred music. B.
Monza, 1580; d. 1612.
AJabiev (Alexander Nicolavich)
composed " The Nightingale," nearly
100 songs, vaudevilles. B. Aug. 30,
1802, Moscow; d. 1852.
Alard (Delphin) wrote an excel-
lent " Violin School " ; succeeded Bail-
lot as professor of violin at the Paris
Conservatoire, 1843; was among the
foremost virtuosi of his day. B. Bay-
onne, Mar. 8, 1815; d. Paris, Feb. 22,
1888.
Alamoth. Heb. Biblical music
term occurring in Fsalm IxvHi, and of
unknown meaning.
Alarum, All 'Arm. It. A call
to arms.
Albani (lUatbias) made violins
modelled on those of Stainer, whose
pupil he was. B. Botzen, 1621; d.
Botzen, 1673. Ilathlas made violins,
the best of which nearly equal those
of the Amatis, with whom he studied
after a long apprenticeship with
MATHIAS, his father. B. Botzen;
d. RiHne.
Albani (Marie Ii. C. E. Lajeu-
nesse) sang sop. in opera and oratorio
with very great success, her rfiles
varying, from Lucia to Isolde. B. Nov.
1, 1850, Chambly, near Montreal, sang
in Cathedral, Albany, N. Y., studied
with Duprez, Paris, Lamperti, Milan;
debut in " Sonnambula " at Messina,
1870, under name Albani, suggested by
Lamberti; m. Ernest Gye, 1878; add.
London.
Albeniz (Isaac) wrote " The Magic
Opal," comic opera, 1893, "Enrico
Clifford " and " Pepita Jimenez," per-
fumed at Barcelona, 1894 and 1895;
played piano. B. May 29, 1861, Com-
prodon, Spain.
Albeniz (Pedro) conducted music
at Cathedrals of San Sebastian and
Logrono; wrote church music and
book of solfeggi. B. Biscay, 1755;
entered the Church; d. 1821.
Albeniz (Pedrq) wrote piano
method in use at Madrid Conserva-
toire, 70 piano - compositions, and
songs; secretary to the Queen of
Spain, 1847. B. Logrono, April 14,
1795 ; d. Madrid, April 12, 1855.
Albergati (Count Firro Capacelli)
composed operas, church and instru-
mental music, while in service of Em-
peror Leopold I. B, Bologna, 1663;
d. 1735.
Albert (Heinrich), " Father of the
Oerman Lied," was poet, oirganist, and
composer, and aided in establishing
Glerman opera, although his " ComS-
dien Musik," as well as the " Daphne,"
composed by his uncle, H. Schtttz, re-
garded as the earliest Oerman operas,
are both lost. First trained in music
by Schatz, he became a pupil of Sto-
b^us in later life. "G-ott des Himmels
und der Erden" is one of the many
hymns still sung tos which he wrote
both words and music, and his secular
songs, published under royal and im-
perial patronage, were widely- <arcu-
lated. B. Lobenstein, Saxony, June
28, 1604; d. Oct. 6» 1651, KSnigsberg.
Albert (Prince) used the infiuen^e
of his position as consort to Queeni Vic-
toria to advance the cause of music in
every way; composed songs,, church
music, and an opera; directed the
Ancient Concerts; introduced many
great works to England, among them
Schubert's symphony in C, and Wag-
ALBERT, D>
14
ALDBICH
ner's " Lohengrin." B. Roaenau, Co-
burg, Aug. 26, 1819; m. Feb. 10, 1840;
d. Deo. 14, 1861.
Albert, d' (Charles Louis Na-
poleon) composed dance music, was
ballet master at Covent Garden, and
taught dancing. B. Feb. 25, 1809 ; son
of a French cavalry captain; d. Lon-
don, May 26, 1886. Euggue Francis
Charles composed " Der Rubin,"
1893; "Ghiamonda," 1895; "Gemot,"
1897; "Die Abreise," 1898; a sym-
phony, cantatas, overtures, piano con-
certos, and chamber music; in earlier
life was regarded as one of the greatest
of pianists. Son of CHARLES LOUIS
NAPOLEON, b. Glasgow, April 10,
1864; young d' Albert studied first
with his father, then with Pauer,
Stainer, Prout, and Sullivan, complet-
ing his technical training under Liszt.
In 1892 he married Teresa Carreno,
but they were divorced in 1895, the
year in which d'Albert accepted the
post of chapelmaster at Weimar.
D'Albert has since married Hermine
Fink, the singer. " Tragabaldas," or
" The Borrowed Husband," produced
at Hamburg, Dec. 3, 1907, his comic
opera, was a flat failure. " Tiefland,"
or " The Lowland," a serious work
of the realistic school, was a dis-
tinct success in Berlin later in the
season, and was repeated in Dresden,
etc. In the summer of 1908 d'Albert
began an Indian opera to be called
" Izeyl."
Albertazzi (Emma) sang con. at
Madrid, Paris, Milan, and London. B.
May 1, 1814; maiden name Howson;
m. at 17 ; d. Sept. 25, 1847.
Albert! Bass. An accompaniment
of broken chords or arpeggios so called
from its reputed inventor, DOMEN-
ICO ALBERTI.
Albert! (Domenico) played piano,
sang; employed the bass formula
named for him; pupil of Lotti. B.
Venice, 1707; d. Formio, 1740.
Albion! (SCarietta) Rossini's only
pupil, became the greatest con. singer
of the last century. B. Cesena, Ro-
magna, Mar. 10, 1823; debut at La
Scala, Milan, 1843; m. Count A.
Pepoli, 1854, afterwards residing in
Earis; d. June 23, 1894.
Albrechtsberger (Johann Georg)
taught Beethoven, Hummel, Weigl,
Eybler, Mosel, and Seyfried; court
organist and director at St. Stephen's,
Vienna; composed and wrote on the-
ory. B. Feb. 3, 1736, Klosterneu-
berg, near Vienna; d. Vienna, Maj-.
7, 1809.
Albumblatt. Ger. Album piece.
Alceste. Ghristoph Willibald
Gluck's three-act opera to book by
Calzabigi was first performed Dec. 16,
1767, at Vienna. The "Epltre D6di-
catoire," in which Gluck explains his
convictions regarding operatic form, is
contained in this work, which may be
said to mark the beginning of the rev-
olution against degenerateltalian form.
The work was given in Paris in 1776,
and was revived in that city in 1861,
Mme. Pauline Viardot singing the
leading rSle.
Alchymist. Ludwig Spohr's opera
to text by Pfeififer, founded on a Span-
ish tale by Washington Irving, was
first performed at Cassel in honour of
the Elector's birthday, July 28, 1830.
Alcock (John) composed for vocal,
harpsichord, and church music; or-
ganist and chorusmaster, Litchfield
Cathedral. B.April 11, 1715,London; d.
Litchfield, 1806. John com.posed songs
and anthems; church organist. B.
1740; son of JOHN; d. Mar. 30, 1791.
Alcock (John) composed songs and
anthems; church organist. B. 1740;
son of JOHN; d. Mar. 30, 1791.
Alday (Paul) wrote popular violin
music, on which instrument he was an
expert performer; founded music
school in Dublin. B. 1764, pupil of
Viotti; d. Dublin, 1835. An elder
brother, b. 1763, wrote a useful method
for violin, played both mandolin and
violin, and established a music busi-
ness in Lyons. Their father, b. in
Perpignan, 1737, was a mandolin
player of note.
Aldrich (Henry) composed church
music and collected large musical li-
brary bequeathed to Christ Church,
Oxford, of which he was Dean. B.
1647; d. Jan. 19, 1710.
Aldrich (Bichard) wrote music
reviews for the New York Times, pre-
pared volume on Schumann and edited
ALSKOVASrillNI IS ALLA MENTE
series of musical biographies, eon- F. von Schober; first performed at'
tributed to magazines. B. Providence, Weimar, June 24, 1854; was com-
R. I., July 31, 1863; graduated from pleted Feb. 27, 1822. The overture
Harvard; studied under J. K. Paine; has been plEtyed as the prelude to
critic Providence Journal; associate "Rosamunde."
critic New York Tribune; collabora- Alford (Jolin) published his trans-
tor with H. E. Krehbiel in "History lation of Le Roy's work on the lute,
of the Philharmonic Society"; add. London, 1568.
New York City. Algarottl (Count Francesco)
Aldrovandini (Giuseppe Antonio wrote a work pointing out defects in
Vincenzo) composed 11 operas and opera and describing an ideal theatre
"Armonia Sacra"; member Bologna (1775) prophetic of Bayreuth. B.
Philharmonic Academy and chapel- Venice, Dee. 11, 1712; d. Pisa, May 3,
master to Duke of Mantua. B. Bo- 1764.
logna, 1673. Allan! (Francesco) wrote three
Alembert, d' (Jean Le Bond) books of duets for 'cellos, taught and
wrote on acoustics and musical topics, played 'cello. B. Piacenza, 1820.
B. Paris, Nov. 16, 1717; d. Paris, All Baba. Luigi Cherubini's opera,
1783. first produced July 22, 1833, at the
Alessandro(Koman.o) called "della Grand Opfira, Paris; was built up
Viola " because of his skill on that in part from his "Faniska" and
instrument; composed madrigals, "Achille" with a new overture to li-
songs. B. Rome about 1530. bretto adapted from his " Koukourgi."
Alexander Balus. George Frederick Aliprandi (Bernardo) composed
Handel's oratorio to words by Dr. operas; directed Munich court or-
Morell was first performed at Covent chestra. B. Tuscany about 1710.
Garden, London, Mar. 9, 1748. An Bernardo composed for and played
autograph note on the work states 'cello. Son of BERNARDO,
that it was begun June 1, 1747, fully Aliquot Tones. Overtones or
scored to the end of the second part, harttionics.
June 24, and completed July 4 of the A Livre Ouvert. Fr. At sight,
same year. It was the composer's Alkan (Charles Henry Valentin
thirteenth oratorio, and the next after Ifforbange) played and composed
" Judas Maccabaeus." etudes and caprices for piano and
Alexander (Johann or Joseph) taught. B. Paris, Nov. 30, 1813; d.
Wrote "Anweisung fur das Violoncell," Mar. 29, 1888.
a method for the instrument on which Alia Breve. It. Quick common
he was a virtuoso. B. 1770, Duisburg; time, also called A CAPELLA from
d. 1822. having been employed in ancient
Alexander's Feast. George Fred- church music,
crick Handel's setting of Dryden's AUacci (Leone) published " Drama-
poem was completed Jan. 12, 1736, turgia " in Rome, 1666, which contains
added to by Newburgh Hamilton, and names of all Italian operas to that
first performed Feb. 19, 1736, at Co- date. B. Chios, 1586; custodian Vat-
vent ' Garden, London. Mozart re- ican Library; d. Jan. 19, 1669.
scftred the work. Alia Caccla. /*. Hunting style.
Alfieri (Pietro) taught Gregorian Alia Camera. It. Like chamber
music at the English College, Rome; music.
wrote on plain song and polyphony; Alia Capella. It. A CAPELLA.
collected polyphonic music of the great Alia Diritta. It. With direct
masters. B. Rome, June 29, 1801 ; en- intervals.
tered the Church (Camaldulian) ; d. AUaEanacca. It. Like a polonaise.
Jime 12, 1863. Alia DCarcia. It. March style.
Al Fine. It. " To the end." Alia Mente. It. Obsolete har-
Alfouso und Estrella. Franz monic system of thirds and fifths,
Schubert's three-act opera to book by based on plain song.
ALLA MILITAIBE
16
ALTENBTTBa
Alia Illilitaire. It. Military style.
Alia Uodema. It. In modern
manner.
AH' Antico. /*. "In ancient
style."
Alia Susse. It. Russian style.
AUargando. It. Increased volume
and dignity with decrease in time.
Alia Scozzese. It. Scotch style.
Alia Siciliaua. It. Sicilian style.
AUaZoppa. It. SYNCOPATED.
AUegranti (Maddelena) sang sop.
in opera and oratorio from debut,
Venice, 1771 to 1799.
Allegramente. /*. Gaily.
Allegrettino. It. Slower than
allegretto.
Allegretto. It. Slower than al-
legro but faster than andante.
AUegrl (Gregorio) composed a fa-
mous Miserere for the Sistine Chapel,
where he was a singer. B. 1580,
Rome; entered the Church;- d. Feb.
18, 1652.
Allegro. It. "Cheerful." Quick
tempo between andante and presto,
generally modified by other musical
terms.
Alleluia. L. Latin form of Hebrew
Hallelujah, which means " Praise ye
the Lord."
AUemande. Fr. Slow dance in
common time popular in France from
the reign of Louis XIX to that of
Napoleon; movement in early suites
and sonatas; the Deutscher Tanz in
triple time; a German folk dance in
2-4 time.
Allen (Henry Bobinson) com-
posed " The Maid of Athens " and
other popular ballads ; sang bass opera
rSles with success. B. Cork, 1809; d.
ISTov. 27, 1876.
Allentamento. It. Slowing down.
AUentato. It. Retarding.
Al Loco. It. Cancels direction to
play an octave higher or lower.
Allison (Richard) composed a ver-
sion of Psalms for four voices with
accompaniment (1592), part songs,
taught music in London during Eliza-
beth's reign.
Allison (Robert) sang in Chapel
Royal, Eng., for twenty years, giv-
ing way to Humphrey Bache, Feb. 8,
1609.
AUonger I'Archet. Fr. Length-
ening the bow stroke.
All 'Ottava. It. Indicates music
to be performed an octave higher or
lower than written.
All 'TJnisono. It. In unison.
Almahide. The first opera to be
sung in England wholly in Italian
(Jan., 1710), anonynious, but in Bon-
oncini's style; was performed the
year of Handel's arrival in London, at
the Haymarket.
Almeurader (Karl) improved and
played bassoon, for which he also com-
posed. B. Oct. 3, 1786, Ronsdorf, near
Dusseldorf ; d. Sept. 14, 1843.
Alpenborn or Alphorn. used by
Swiss and other mountaineers; is
constructed of wood and bark and
gives only the open tube's tones and
harmonics.
Alphabet. The letters used ^ in
music as they occur in the natural
scale are C, D, E, F, G, A, B. The
oldest harps and shepherd pipes are
believed to have had seven tones, to
which the Greeks gave the names of
letters, A being the lowest. Greek no-
tation became highly complicated with
the development of the MODES and
Pope Gregory the Great changed
church notation, again employing the
first seven letters, indicating the lower
octave by capitals, and the upper by
small letters.' Notes were gradually
added to the lower A, and when the
modern SCALE was adopted in the
16th century, the lowest tone had be-
come C instead of A. In addition,
Germans use H for B natural, B for
B flat.
Al Bigore di Tempo. /*. In strict
time.
Al Segno. It. To the sign.
Alsager (Thomas Kassa) pro-
moted chamber music, etc. B. Chesh-
ire, 1779; d. London, Nov. 15, 1846.
Alt. Ger. Alto, high. Notes in
alt begin with g above the treble
stafif; those an octave higher are in
altissimo.
Alta. /*. High, higher.
Altenburg (Johann Casper) be-
came famous as trumpeter; d. 1761.
Johann Ernst wrote a book on the
trumpet, on which he was a celebrated
ALTENBUBQ
17
AUBBOGETTI
performer. B. 1736, Weissenfels, son
of Johann Casper; d. May 4, 1801,
Bitterfeld.
Altenburg (SEichael) composed
and arranged church music. B. May
27, 1584, Alach, near Erfurt; pastor
at Erfurt; d. Feb. 12, 1640.
Alterata. L. Scales containing
notes other than those in church
modes.
Alteratio. L. In obsolete nota-
tion, doubling length of a note.
Alterato. It. Altered or augmented.
Altere. Fr. Altered.
Alternaxaente. It. Alternating.
Alternative. It. A trio; a pas-
sage which may be played two
ways.
Altgeige. Ger. The VIOLA.
Altieramente. It. Proudly.
Altisono. It. High sounding.
Altissimo. It. Highest.
Altista. It. Alto singer.
AltSs (Ernest Eugene) conducted
at Paris Opfira, 1879-1887; played
violin in Conservatoire orchestra;
composed. B. Mar. 28, 1830, Paris; d.
July, 1899. Joseph. Henri won celeb-
, rity as flautist. B. Rouen, 1826,
brother of ERNEST EUGENE; d.
Paris, 1895.
Althom. Tenor of the SAXHORN.
Altnikol (Johann Christoph)
played organ and composed, studied
with Sebastian Bach, whose daughter
Elizabeth J. F. he married. B. Berna ;
d. Naumberg, July, 1759.
Alto. /*. The highest male voice
or counter tenor, extended to include
the falsetto tenor register, sung by aiti
naturali or castrati. The term is
less properly applied to low voices
of boys and CONTRALTO voices of
women.
Alto Basso. It. Obsolete Venetian
stringed instrument.
Alto Viola. It. The VIOLA.
Altra Volta. It. Obsolete syno-
nym for encore.
Alvary (3Cax) achieved fame as
singer of Wagnerian ten. rSles. B.
Diisseldorf, May 3, 1858; son of An-
dreas Achenbach; d. Nov. 7, 1898,
Thuringia.
Alwood (Bichard) composed church
music, 16th century.
Alzamento di Kano. It. Up beat
of the hand in conducting.
Alzando. It. Raising, elevating.
Amabile. It. Lovely.
Amabilita, con. It. Gently,
tenderly.
Amarevole. It. Sad.
Amarezza, con. It. With sadness.
Amarissimamente. It. Very
bitterly.
Amarissimo. It. In mournful
style.
Amateur. Fr. One who devotes
himself to art for the love of it, not
for pay.
Amati. Celebrated Cremonese fam-
ily of violin makers, of patrician
origin, whose instruments are among
the best in the world to-day, and who
may be said to have fixed the form of
that instrument. Andrea made vio-
lins, tenors, and 'cellos, probably
studied with GASPAR DA SALO or
MAGGINI. B. 1520; d. 1611. Nicole,
his younger brother, made basses from
1568 to 1635. Antonio, son of An-
drea, improved on his father's work,
1550^1638; and Oeronimo, his
brother, developed instruments of su-
perior qualityand larger pattern, 1551-
1635. Nicolo, son of Geronimo, with-
out altering the Amati model, improved
the qualities of his instruments, and
was the teacher of ANDREA GUAR-
NIERI and ANTONIO STRADIVARI.
He made tenors and 'cellos, and a
larger type of violins now called
"Grand Amatis." B. Sept. 3, 1596;
d. Aug. 12, 1684. Oeronlino, son of
Nicolo, was the last and least im-
portant of the family. B. 1649; d.
1740.
Amber Witch. W. V. Wallace's
four-act romantic opera to text by
H. F. Chorley, was first produced in
London, Feb. 28, 1861.
Ambira. African cylindrical drum
with wood or iron vibrating tongues.
Ambitus. L. The compass of a
church tone.
Ambo. Platform from which the
choir sang in ancient Greek churches.
Ambrogetti (Giuseppe) sang buffo
rdles at Paris and London operas from
1807 to 1821, and is said to have be-
come a monk.
AHBBOS
18
AITABATHBEI
Ambros (August Wilhelm) wrote
a histoiy of music regarded as the
mo^t authoritative in German, nu-
merous essays, composed, lectured
at Prague University. B. Nov. 17,
1816, Mauth, Bohemia; d.. Vienna,
June 28, 1876.
Ambrose, St. (Ambrosius) became
bishop of Milan and established the
form of plain song for use in his ca-
thedral called Ambrosian. B. Treves,
333; d. Milan, April 4, 397.
Ajnbrosian Chant was promul-
gated at the cathedral of Milan by St.
Ambrose, 384, and is characterized as
highly impressive in the " Confessions
of St. Augustine," but finally became
merged in the vast collection of GRE-
GORIAN plain song, by which only
it can be judged. It has been believed,
though unproven, that St. Ambrose
used only the four " authentic " Greek
modes, which are included as the first,
third, fifth, and seventh of those ap-
proved by ST.. GREGORY THE
GREAT. Besides the chant, St. Am-
brose included in the services a number
of hymns, among them "Eterna Christi
munera," and "Veni Redemptor Gen-
tium," and eight others which he
wrote himself, thus deserving to be
called "The Father of Christian
Hymnology."
Ambrosian Hymn. The Te Deum
is so called because its authorship
has generally been attributed to St.
Ambrose.
Ambubajae. L. Strolling Syrian
minstrels.
Ambulant. Fr. Strolling musician.
Ame. Fr. Sound post.
Amen. Seb. " So be it."
American Organ or DCelodeon. A
free reed instrument in which the air
is drawn in by suction instead of
forced out by pumping, as in the har-
monium. Owing to a difference in the
reeds, the tone is softer than in the
harmonium, but more uniform. The
instruments are often provided with
two manuals, pedals, and the stops,
named like those of the organ, dia-
pason, principal, hautboy, gamba,
flute, and may be. governed by an auto-
matic swell, and the vox humana,
which gives a tremulous quality.
Mason & Hamlin, of Boston, perfected
the instrument about 1860, althougff
its principle was discovered in Paris
in 1835.
A ]y[ezza Aria. It. Partaking of
the nature of both aria and recita-
tive.
Amicis, de (Anna Lucia) sang
sop. in opera, 1763, London, to 1789;
Johann Christian Bach composed for
her. B. 1740, Naples.
Amicis, de (Domenico) sang with
Anna Lucia de Amicis in 176^ in
London.
Amilie. W. M. Rooke's three-act
romantic opera to book by J. T. Haine^^
was produced at Covent Garden, Lon-
don, Dec. 2, 1837.
Ammon (Blasius) composed church
music. B. the Tyrol; chorister to
Archduke Ferdinand of Austria;,
studied in Venice; became a monk;
16th century.
Amner (John) published hymns
for voices and viols ; organist at Ely
Cathedral until his death, 1641.
Amner (Ralph) sang bass in the
Chapel Royal, Eng.; d. Mar. 3,
1664.
A Moll. Oer. A minor.
Amore, con. It. Lovingly, tenderly.
A ]U[oresco. /*. Moorish style,'
Amorevole. It. Affectionately,
Aiaorevoli(Angelo)sang in opera,
Dresden and London. B. Venice,
Sept. 16, 1716; d. Dresden, Nov. 15,
1798.
Amoroso. It. Lovingly.
Amor-Schall. Obsolete horn in-
vented by Koelbel, 1760.
Amplitude of Vibration. Dis-
tance between either end of the jour-
ney of a vibrating particle and its
point of rest.
Ampollosamente. It. Pompous,
bombastic.
AmpoUoso. /*. Inflated style.
Ampoule. Fr. Bombastic.
Amusement. Fr. Light compo-
sition.
Anabasis. Or, Succession of as-
cending tones.
Anabathmi. Or. Antiphons in the
Greek Church for the Psalms called
Graduals in the Roman, and Songs of
Degrees in the Anglican.
ANAXAIIFSIS
19
ANDB^
Anakampsis. Gr. Succession of
descending tones.
Anakara. Gr. Ancient form of
kettle drum.
Anakarista. Or. Drummer.
Anacker (August Ferdinand)
founded the Singakademie, Freiberg;
sang, taught music, composed. B.
Freiberg, Oct. 17, 1790; d. Aug. 21,
1854.
Anacreon. Luigi Cherubini's two<
act opera-ballet to text by Mendouze
was first performed at the Paris Op^ra,
Oct. 4, 1803. The overture is still
played.
Anacreontic Society, composed of
aristocratic London amateurs, gave
vocal concerts in the latter part of the
18th century.
Analysis published with a concert
programme is meant to enable ama-
teurs to follow the music understand-
ingly. The delightful analyses written
by Philip Hale for the Boston Sym-
phony Orchestra are examples which
will be familiar to many, but the prac-
tice has now spread to Chicago, Cin-
cinnati, Pittsburg, Philadelphia, New
York, — in fact wherever symphony
concerts are regularly performed.
Professor Thompson, of the Univer-
sity of Edinburgh, was first to write
programme analyses in English, 1841.
Analyses of particular works in pam-
phlet form are common everywhere.
Wagner wrote one on the Ninth Sym-
phony, Liszt on " Tannhauser " and
" Lohengrin."
Anapest. Metrical foot composed
of two short syllables and one long
syllable.
Anche. Pr. Reeds used in mouth-
pieces of woodwind instruments.
Ancia. It. Keeds.
Ancient Concerts conducted under
the auspices of the English court, from
177ff to June 7, 1848, were valuable as
a means of diffusing musical knowl-
edge, and brought together the best
soloists and orchestras and choruses
obtainable in London. Twelve con-
certs were given annually, to which a
thirteenth was added in support of a
musical charity. The library accumu-
lated by the society has become the
property of the Royal College of Music.
Andacht, mit. Oer. With devotion.
And&chtig. Ger. Devotionally.
Andamento. It. Fugue subject in
two contrasted parts; episode.
Andante. It. Indicates time
slower than allegretto but faster than
larghetto; slow movement in sym-
phony, sonata, or an independent piece.
Andantino. It. Properly indi-
cates time slower than andante, but
has come to mean somewhat faster.
Andare. It. To move; Diritto,
directly; In Tempo, in time.
Ander (Aloys) sang ten. in opera,
favourite of Meyerbeer. B. Oct. 13,
1817, at Liebititz, Bohemia; d. War-
tenberg, Dec. 11, 1864.
Andersen (Karl Joachim) com-
posed for flute and orchestra, con-
ducted palace orchestra, Copenhagen,
a foimder of the Berlin Philharmonic
Society. B. April 29, 1847, Copen-
hagen; add. Copenhagen.
' Anderson (Lucy) first woman
pianist to play at London Philhar-
monic concerts, taught Queen Victoiria
and her children.' B. Bath, Dec,
1790; daughter of John Philpot; m.
George F. Anderson, 1820; d. Dec. 24,
1878.
Andre (Johann) composed thirty
operatic works, songs; directed music
at Doebblin Theatre, Berlin; estab-
lished publishing house at Offenbach;
founded musical family bearing his
name. B. Offenbach, Mar. 28, 1741;
d. June 18, 1784. Johann Anton
published complete thematic catalogue
of Mozart's works; wrote on theory
and the violin; taught and composed;
improved the business of his father
JOHANN, by alliance with Senefelder,
who invented lithography. B. Offen-
bach, Oct. 6, 1775; d. April 6, 1842.
Johann August published " Univer-
sal Lexikon der Tonkunst " of Schlade-
bach and Bernsdorf. B. Mar. 2, 1817 ;
son of JOHANN ANTON; d. Oct. 29,
1887. Johann Baptist became chapel-
master to Duke of Bernburg. B. Mar.
7, 1823; son of JOHANN ANTON; d.
Dec. 9, 1882. Julius wrote " A Prac
tical Organ School," etc. B. June 4j
1808; son of JOHANN ANTON; d.
April 17, 1880. Karl August opened
Frankfort branch of the house of
ANDB^ CHENIEB SO AXriKUCCIA
Andre, added piano factory called "Alcyone." B. Paris, 1781; d. Aug.
"Mozarthaus," puMished "Pianoforte- 19, 1804.
making, its History, etc.," 1855. B. Anelantemente. It. Ardently.
June 15, 1806; son of JOHANN Anelanza. /*. Short of breath.
ANTON; d. Feb. 15, 1887. AnemoGhord. Improved ^olian
Andre Chenier. Umberto Gior- harp invented by Jacob Schnell, Paris,
dano's four-act opera was first per- 1789.
formed in 1896 at La Seala, Milan. Anemometer. Wind gauge;
It is based on incidents in the life of An«rio (relice) composed for Sis-
Marie Andre Chenier, a French poet tine Chapel. B. Home, about 1560;
born at Constantinople, 1762, and d. 1630. Oiovanni Francesco com-
guillotined July 25, 1794, three days posed sacred music in all forms. B.
before the close of the Terror. After Rome, about 1567, brother of FELICE;
serving in the army and diplomatic d. 1620.
corps, Chenier had thrown himself Auesis. Or. Prom high to low
with enthusiasm into the French Rev- pitch ; lowering pitch of strings,
olution, but finally alarmed by its Anet (Baptiste) published violin
excesses, he attacked Eflbespierre, who sonatas, studied with Corelli, became
ordered his imprisonment. The ac- virtuoso violinist. B. Paris ; d. Lune-
tion opens in the year 1789 in the ville, 1755.
Chateau of Count de Coigny. The Anfangsritomell. 0er. Prelude,
next three acts take place in Paris, Anfangsgriinde. Oer. Elemen-
and the opera closes as Chenier passes tary principles.
through the courtyard of the prison Anfossi (Pasquale) composed 46
of St. Lazare on his way to the scaf- operas; directed music at St. John's
fold, a.ccompanied by Madeleine de Lateran, Rome. B. Naples, 1736; d.
Coigny, who has elected to die with Feb. 1797.
him. In the revival at the Manhat- Angelica. Ger. Vox Angelica,
tan Opera House, New York, 1908, Angelique. Fr. Vox Angelica.
M. Bassi sang the name part, and Anglaise. Fr. English; the Eng-
Mme. Eva Tetrazzini-Campanini that lish country dance,
of Madeleine. Anglico. It. English; the Bng-
Andreoll (Giuseppe) played double lish country dance,
bass in La Scala and taught in Milan Anglebert, d' (Jean Henri) he-
Conservatory. B. Milan, July 7, 1757 } came chamber musician to Louis XIV,
d. Dec. 20, 1832. published " Pieces de Clavecin," Paris,
Andreoll (Evangellsta) played 16S9.
organ and taught at Mirandola, Italy. Angore. It. Anguish.
B. 1810; d. June 16, 1875. auglielm.o Angosciamento. /*. Sorrowfully,
played piano with notable success. B. Angoscio8issimam«nte. It. With
Mirandola, April 22, 1835; son of extreme anguish.
EVANGELISTA; d. Nice, Mar. 13, Anhang. Ger. Coda.
1860. Carlo taught piano at Milan Anima, con. It. With animation.
Conservatory, and played in concert Animato. It. Spiritedly,
with success. B. Mirandola, Jan. 8, Animosamente. /*. Energetically.
1840; son of EVANGELISTA; add. Animuccla (Giovanni) " Father of
Milan. the Oratorio"; friend of St. Filippo
Andrevi (Francesco) wrote on Neri; composed the " Laudi " of which
theory, composed church music, di- oratorio was the development, to be
rected in Barcelona, Valencia, Seville, sung at the Oratorio of St. Filippo;
and Bordeaux. B. Nov. 16, 1786, preceded Palestrina as music director
Lerida, Catalonia; d. Barcelona, Nov. of the Vatican. B. Florence, about
23, 1853. 1500; d. Rome, 1571. Paolo composed
Androt (Albert Auguste) com- madrigals; directed music at the
posed a Requiem, etc., won prix de Lateran, 1550-52. Brother of GIO-
Rome at Paris Conservatoire with VANNI; d. Rome, 1563.
AXtKLANd 21 ANTIPHON
Anklang. Oer. Harmony, accord, the Psalms, other portions of the
Anklingen. Oer. In tune. Scripture, or the Liturgy, set to music
Anlage. Oer. ' Sketch or outline, for solo voice or voices, with or withr
Anlaufen. Oer. To swell. out organ or instrumental accompanir
Anleltung. Oer. Preface or ment. Permission to sing hymns in
instruction. church was issued by Elizabeth, early
Anmutlr. Oer. Sweetness, grace, in her reign, and the anthem is a
Anonner. Fr. To stumble or strictly English development of ecole-
blunder. siastical music, although the Wechsel-
Anna Amalia (Duchess of Saxe- gesang of the Germans, the Autifona
Weimar) composed music for Goethe's of the Italians, and the Antienne of
" Erwin und Elmire " and encouraged the French resemble it, having corn-
music at her court. B. Brunswick, mon origin in the MOTET. Full an-
Oet. 24, 1739 ; d. April 10, 1807. thems are sung wholly by chorus, with
Anna Amalia (Princess of Prus- or without organ accompaniment,
sia) composed and played clavier. Verse anthems begin with solo pas-
sharing musical taste of her brother sage or verse. Solo anthems are sung
FREDERICK THE GREAT. B. Nov. by solo voice, but with chorus at the
9, 1723; d. Berlin, Mar. 30, 1787. conclusion, even though only for the
Anna Bolena. Gaetano Donizetti's " Amen." Full and verse anthema
opera, to book by Romani, was first have passages for solo voices, but begin
performed at Milan, Dec. 26, 1830, and bmA end with chorus. Instrumental
later in other European cities. anthems are those accompanied bj^
Annibale (Padovano) composed other instruments than organ. Nearly
church music and madrigals, became every English composer and many> of
organist of St. Mark's, Venice, and other nationalities have tried this,
chapelmaster to Archduke Carl of form of composition which is, there-
Austria. B. Padua, 1527; d. about fore, rich in variety and in treat-
1604. ment, and reflects with peculiar truth
Annibali (Domenico) sang so- the taste of each succeeding gen-
pranist rSles in opera under Handel, eration — even that of the Common-
Londbn, 1736-37. wealth period, when the anth^n was
Ansatz. Oer. Attack ; embouchure, reduced to the simplest form of psalm
Anschlag. Oer. "Touch," aa of singing,
keyed instruments. Anthema. €fr. Music with dancing.
Anschwellen. Oer. Swell. Anthologium. Or. Antiphonaiy
Ansingen. Oer. Greeting in song, or antiphons with musical settimg.
Ansprechen. Oer. Singing or Anthropoglossa. Or. Vox
intoning. _ Humana.
Amstimmen. Cter. Sounding or Anticipation introduces notes or
speaking. • parts of chords before the chord Itself
Anstimmung. Oer. Sound or is sounded,
intonation. Antico. H. Ancient.
Answer. Repetition of a theme Antienne. Fr. Antiphon;-. anthem,
proposed by another voice or instru- Antifona. /*. Antiphon; anthem,
ment. Antigone. Felix Mendelssohn's
Antecedent. Fugal theme for imi- music to Sophocles' tragedy, consisting
tation or answer. of an introduction and seven numberai '
Antegnatl (Costanzo) composed was first performed at. Potsdam, Oct.
church music. B. 1557, of Brescian 28, 1841.
family famous as oigan builders in Antinorl (Iiuig^) sang ten. at Lon-
15th and 16th centuries. don operas 1725-26. B. miogna, about
Anthems are required to be sung by 1697.
the ritual of the Anglican Church at Antiphon. (Tr. Origfnally soonds
morning and evening prayer by the in octaves, was applied to the practice
choir, and' consist ol s^ectioas tvcon which grew up in the chorck of An-
ANTIFHONAL
23
ABBOS
tioeh, 2d century, of having the Psalms upon." An ornamental note, eithe;
sung in alternate verses by distinct short or long, which takes its tim(
choirs of men, and of women and chil- from the principal note, in the on<
dren. The term also applies to short case too brief to be accented, in th(
scriptural sentences sung before and other played louder than the principa]
after the Psalms or Canticles and ap- note. The same rules apply to double
propriate to the church season ; to col- appoggiatura.
lectiofls of Versicles and Responses; Aprile (Oiuseppe) sang con. at
to anthems, on the theory that the the principal European opera houses;
English word was corrupted from the taught Cimarosa and others; wrote
Latin antiphona. a system of solfeggi still used, and
Antiphonal. L. A collection of composed songs. B. Apulia, Oct. 29,
antiphonals; ItCissarum, to be sung 1738; d. 1814.
at Mass (now called Graduale or Oan-
tatorium) ; Besponsoriale, to be sung
at Hours or Breviary offices.
Antiquis, d' (Giovanni) edited
A Prima Vista. /*. At first sight.
A Funta d'Arco. It. With the
bow's point.
Apthorp (W. Foster) wrote " Hec-
Vilanelle alia Napolitana," Venice, tor Berlioz," "Opera and Opera
1574,_ to which he contributed Singers"; criticism; taught theory,
Crescendo.
B. Boston, Oct. 24, 1848; Harvard,
studied with J. K. Paine and B. J.
At pleasure as to Lang; add. Boston.
A Quatre IiCains.
hands.
A Quatre Seuls.
soloists.
A Quatre Voix.
voices.
A Quattro Hani.
Pr. For four
Fr. For four
Pr. For four
It. For four
/*. For four
/*. For four
madrigals.
Anwachsend. Oer.
A Fiacere. It.
time.
Aperto. It. Use damper pedal.
Apfelregal. Gen An obsolete
organ stop.
Aplomb. Pr. Steadily.
A Foco. It. More; Flu Lento,
slowly; Fiu Hosso, rapidly.
Apollo-Lyra. An improved hands.
PSALMMELODICON. A Quattro Soli.
Apollonicon. An automatic organ soloists,
with 1900 pipes and 45 stops, some of A Quattro Voci,
which imitated orchestral instru- voices,
mentsj on which six performers could Arabesque. In Arabic style; a
play in the ordinary way. It was graceful composition in rondo fashion,
invented by John Henry VSller, of Araja (Francesco) composed "Proc-
Hesse Darmstadt, and set up in Lon- ris and Cephalus " for Empress Eliza-
don by Plight and Robson, 1817, and beth, 1755, the first opera sung in the
employed for concert purposes until Russian language; chapelmaster at
1840. St. Petersburg, 1734^1759. B. Naples,
Apotome. ffr. Major semitone. 1700; d. 1770.
Appassionata. It. With passion Aranaz (Fedro) composed church
or feeling. _ music, conducted at Cuenca Cathe-
Appassionata. Beethoven's superb dral. B. Soria, Spain; d. Cuenca,
sonata. Op. 57, was so named by the 1825.
publisher, Cranz, or at any rate not Arbeau (Thoinot) nom de plume
by Beethoven himself. _ of Jehan Tabourot, a French priest
Appenato. It. With suffering or who wrote a dialogue on dancing re-
Z^'^^i- printed in Paris, 1888, which contains
Appllcatur. Oer. Fingering. many tunes with appropriate words;
Appoggfiando. It. leaning on;
drawn out.
Appoggiato. It. Notes which sus-
pend resolution.
16th century.
Arbitrio. It. Will, pleasure.
Arb6s (E. Fernandez) taught vio-
lin at the Royal Conservatory, Ma-
Appogglatura. It. "To lean drid; studied with Joachim; con-
ABCADELT
23
ABIOSTI
ducted Berlin Philharmonic Society;
composed " En Centro de la Tierra,"
comic opera played Madrid, Dec. 22,
1895. B. Madrid, Dec. 25, 1865; add.
Madrid.
Af cadelt (Jacob) composed madri-
gals and church music; taught singing
at St. Peter's, Rome; chapelmaster to
Cardinal Lorraine. B. Netherlands,
1514; d. Paris.
Arcato. It. Play with bow.
Arched Viall. Variety of hurdy-
gurdy.
Archer (Frederick) composed
" King Witlaf a Drinking- Horn " and
other cantatas ; wrote " The Organ,"
" The College Organist '* ; conducted
Pittsburg Orchestra, 1895-98, Boston
Oratorio Society, 1887; organist Ply-
mouth Church, Brooklyn, etc. B. June
16, 1^38, Oxford, Eng., studied Lon-
don, Leipsic; d. Pittsburg, 1901.
Archet. Fr. The bow.
Archicembalo. Cembalo having
enharmonic scale, long obsolete.
Archlute. Large double-necked lute
or theorbo, having eight single or
double strings on keyboard and eight
open diapason strings, used for lowest
part of accompaniment; 17th century;
Arco. /*. The bow.
Arditezza, con. It. Boldly.
Arditl(Iiuig^) composed "II Bacio,''
a vocal waltz, conducted opera at New
York Academy of Music, London Co-
vent Garden, etc.; also composed
operas " I Briganti," " II Corsaro,"
^'La Spia." B. Crescentino, Pied-
mont, July 16, 1822; studied violin
Milan Conservatory; d. Brighton,
Eng., May 1, 1903.
Ardito. It. Bold, energetic.
Aretinian Syllables. Ut, Re, Mi,
Fa, Sol, La, by which Guido Aretino or
d'Arezzo designated the hexachord
tones.
Arens (Franz Xavier) conducted
"People's Symphony Concerts," New
York ; played organ, taught, and com-
posed. B. Germany, Oct. 28, 1856;
studied with his father and Rhein-
berger; add. New York.
Arensky (Antony Stephanovich)
composed "A Dream on the Volga,"
"Raphael," "Nal and Damayanti,"
symphonies, songs; wrote on theory,
ranked with " Young Russian " school.
B. Novgorod, July 31, 1861 ; add. St.
Petersburg.
Arghool. Crude form of clarinet
still popular in Egpyt.
Argus (Henri) teught solfeggio in
Paris Conservatoire. B. 1749; d.
1798. Joseph composed vocal and
instrumental music published in
London.
Argyll Rooms were famous as the
scene of the best London concerts from
about 1800 to 1829. They were located
first on Argyll, and then on Regent
Street.
Aria. It, Air or melody, now ap-
plied to the elaborate solo passages
for voice in opera or oratorio. Arias
are of many kinds : D'Abilita, for dis-
play of skill ; Buffa, humorous ; Can-
tabile, flowing gracefully; Concer-
tante, in concert form; Si Bravura,
ornate and difficult; Fugata, in fugal
style; Farlante, suitable for decla-
mation; Portamento, with long swell-
ing notes ; Senza Accompag^amento,
with no accompaniment; Tedesca,
with obligatory accompaniment.
Ariane et Barbe Bleue. Paul
Dukas' opera to text by Maeterlinck
was first performed at the Paris
Op^ra Comlque, 1907, and the follow-
ing year with equal success at the
Vienna Folks Opera. Ariane is the
sixth wife of Bluebeard, to whom he
entrusted seven keys, but with the
prohibition that she should not open
the seventh door. Naturally she finds
the golden key to that door most
alluring. Critics were of the opinion
that Dukas had studied the methods
of Wagner, Debussy and Strauss to ad-
vantage, and highly praised the conse-
quent close relationship of text and
score, especially when Ariane opens the
doors in succession, and the flash of
the gems they contain is accompanied
by brilliantly effective orchestration.
Arietta. It. Diminutive of aria.
Arioso. It. To be sung in aria
style; combining the free declamation
of recitative with the smoothness of
aria.
Ariosti (Atillio) composed fourteen
operas and " Muzio Scaevola " jointly
with Handel and Bononcini, oratorios
ABmm LA CLEF
24
ABNOLD
and cantatas; conducted opera;
played viol da gamba; dispensed from
holy orders to devote himself to music.
B. 1660; eclipsed by Handel; retired
1728.
Armer la Clef. Fr. Adding the
signature to the clef.
Armes (Philip) composed "Heze-
kiah," " St. John the Evangelist," and
" St. Barnabas " ; organist Durham
Cathedral; professor of music, Dur-
ham University. B. Norwich, Aug. 15,
1836; add. Durham, Eng.
Armide. Christoph Willibald
Gluck's opera to the text written by
Philip Quinault for Lulli nearly 'a
century earlier, was first performed at
the Acad€mie Royale, Sept. 23, 1777,
and was regarded by the composer
as his greatest work. The book is
founded on an episode in Tasso's
" Jerusalem Delivered," and the scene
is accordingly laid in Damascus, 1099.
Armida, queen and enchantress, has
the Crusaders at her feet with the ex-
ception of Kinaldo, a valiant knight
temporarily in disgrace with his
leader, Godfrey of Bouillon, because of
another's misdeed. Warned to avoid
Armida'a snares by his friend Arte-
midor, Kinaldo, finding himself in a
lovely spot, is lulled to sleep by ex-
quisite music, and thus falls into the
power of Armida, who wishes to kill
him, but instead falls in love with
him. Rinaldo is not insensible to her
charms, but Godfrey has sent two
knights to bring him back to camp.
Despite Armida's witchcraft, the war-
riors succeed in reaching Einaldo, and
he determines to return with them.
Vainly Armida urges him to stay, and
when he leaves,, in her despair, she
converts her beautiful domain into a
desert.
Armingaud (Jules) wrote for
violin and established string quartet
which developed into the " Soci€t€
Classique"; played violin in Paris
Op&a. B. Bayonne, May 3, 1820; d.
Feb. 27, 1900.
Armourer of Nantes. Michael
William Balfe's opera to text by J. V.
Bridgeman, based on Hugo's "Miiry
Tudor," was. first performed at Covent
Garden, London, Feb. 12, 1863.
Armoneggiare. It. To harmonize.
Armenia. It. Harmony.
Armonica. It. Glasses attuned to
the diatonic scale on which tones are
produced by friction ; " the musical
glasses " of Ben. Franklin, Pickeridge,
and M. Delaval ; the accordeon.
Arne (Michael) composed " The
Fairy Tale," " The Belle's Stratagem,"
and other operas, songs, and con-
ducted. B. 1740, son of DK. ARNE;
d. Jan. 14, 1786.
Arne (Dr. Thomas Augustine)
first introduced female voices in ora-
torio choirs; chiefiy known in these
days for his setting of Shakespeare's
songs and his charming ballads, but
was one of England's most prolific
dramatic composers. His music to the
Dalton adaptation of Milton's " Co-
mus " won instant recognition, Drury
Lane, 1738; he reset Congreve's
"Judgment of Paris"; composed the
music to " Alfred," including the fa-
mous song "Rule Brittania"; reset
Metastasio's "Artaserse," having
translated the libretto into English;
composed " Love in a Village " (ballad
opera), "Judith," an oratorio, etc.
He was the author of " The Contest of
Beauty and Virtue," "The Guardian
Outwitted," and "Phoebe at Court,"
as well as the composer. Arne was
largely self-taught in music, his' father
having intended him for the law, en-
tering him at a solicitor's after a
course at Eton. He undertook the
instruction of his sister, afterwards
the celebrated actress, MrSi Clbber.
This enabled her to sing in " Amelie,"
Lampe's opera, 1732, and it was at her
suggestion that Arne wrote new music
for Addison's "Rosamond," m which
she sang the principal rSle. B. Mar.
12,. 1710, London; d. Mar. 5, 1778.
Arnold (Johann Gottfried) com-
posed for and played 'cello. B. Feb.
15, 1773, Niedernhall, Wttrtemberg; d.
July 26, 1806.
Arnold (Dr. Sam.uel) composed 43
operas and dramatic pieces between
1765 and 1802; organist and composer
to Chapel R(^al> Eng.; conducted
latter concerts of Academy of Ancient
Music. B. Aug. 10, 1740j London;
d. Oct. 22, 1802.
ABNOLD
35
ASANTCHEWSKT
Arnold (Bichard) organized string
quaxtet; eoncertmeister New York
Philharmonic Society and the Thomas
Orchestra. B. Eulenbcrg, Jan. 10,
1845; pupil Felicien David; add.
Brooklyn.
ArnoldsoiL (Sigrid) sang sop. at
Paris Op€ra Comique, in Russia, and
New York. B. Stockholm, 1865;
studied with Maurice Strakosch ; debut
Moscow, 1886; add. Paris.
Arnould (Madeleine Sophie) cre-
ated the name part in Gluck's " Iphi-
gfinie " ; was celebrated wit. B. Feb.
14, 1744, Paris; d. 1803.
Arpa. /*. The harp.
Arpa Soppia. It. Double harp.
Arpanella. It. A little harp.
Arpege. Fr. Arpeggio.
Arpeggiando. It. Arpeggio
playing.
Arpeggiare. It. To break a chord.
Arpeggiatura. It. Series of
arpeggios.
Arpeggio. It. " In harp style " ;
broken chord, that is, a chord of which
the notes are struck successively, not
sounded together.
Arpeggione. Obsolete six-stringed
instrument resembling both guitar and
'cello, played with a bow.
Arpicordo. It. Harpsichord.
Arrangement. The adaptation of
a composition for performance by other
instruments or voices than originally
intended.
Arranger. Fr. To arrange.
Arriaga y Balzola (Juan Crisos-
tomo Jacobo Antonio) composed
three string quartets, a symphony, an
overture. B. Bilboa, Spain, Jan. 27,
1806; studied at Paris Conservatoire;
d. Feb., 1825.
Arrigoni (Carlo) published " Can-
tate da Camera," in London, 1732;
lutenist. B. Florence; engaged with
Porpora in opposition to Handel's
operas in London; d. Tuscany about
1743.
Arsis. Or. "To lift." Upward
movement of the voice in song, or the
hand in beating time, opposed to
THESIS.
Artaria & Co. publish music in
Vienna, where the house was founded,
1750, by Cesare, Domenico, and Gio-
vanni Artaria, brothers, who sprang
from Blevio, Lalce Como. Their sons
set up the first music printing press
known in Vienna, 1776. Works of
Haydn, Mozart, Beethoven, etc., bear
the Artaria imprint. C. August and
Dominik Artaria are the present heads
of the house.
Artaxerses. Dr. Thomas Augustine
Arne's three-act opera to his own
translation of Metastasio's " Arta-
serse " was first produced Feb. 2, 1762,
at Covent Garden, London. It was a
favourite for many years and was re-
vived in Dublin, 1877.
Arteaga (Stefano) wrote an his-
torical work on Italian opera; member
Society of Jesus. B. Madrid, 1750;
d. Oct. 30, 1799.
Art. Oer. Kind, species, quality.
Art of Fugue. Sebastian Bach's
book (Die Kunst der Fuge), teaches
by examples, giving 14 fugues; com-
pleted 1749, the year of his death.
Arthur (Alfred) composed three
operas, etc., directed Cleveland School
of Music, and conducted Vocal Society.
B. Oct. 8, 1844, near Pittsburg; studied
Boston; add. Cleveland, Ohio.
Articulation. Distinct pronuncia-
tion in song; production of correct
tone by proper adjustment of lips or
fingers to an instrument.
Artot (Alexandre Joseph Mon-
tag^ney) composed for and played
violin. B. Jan. 25, 1815, Brussels, son
of MAURICE; d. July 20, 1845.
ArtSt (marguerite Josephine
Desiree) sang first mez. sop. and then
sop. rSles in opera, 1858-87; taught
in Berlin; pupil of Viardot-Garcia;
m. Padilla y Ramos, bar. B. Paris,
July 21, 1835 ; add. Paris.
Artdt (Maurice) played horn;
family name Montagney, assumed that
of Artat, afterwards borne by all the
family; m. daughter of Adam Ries.
B. 1772; d. 1829.
Artusi (Giovanni Maria) com-
posed; combated musical reforms of
his day; canon of San Salvatore,
Venice; d. Aug. 18, 1613.
As. Ger. A flat.
Asantohewsky, von (Michael) ac-
cumulated large musical library;
composed; directed St. Petersburg
ASCAULOS
26
ATHALIA
Conservatory, 1870-79. B. Moscow,
1838; d. Moscow, Jan. 24, 1881.
Ascaulos. Gr. Bagpipe.
Aschenbrenner (Christian Hein-
rich) composed chamber music;
chapelmaster to Dulie of Merseburg.
B. Dec. 29, 1654, Alstettin; d. Jena,
Dec. 13, 1732.
Ascher (Joseph) composed salon
pieces; court pianist to Empress Eu-
genie. B. Groningen, Holland, June 4,
1829 ; d. June 20, 1869, London.
As Dur. Oer. A flat major.
Ashantee Trumpet. Horn made of
an elephant's tusk.
Ashdown (Edwin) publishes music,
London; succeeded Wessel & Co.
Ashe (Andrew) played flute; con-
ducted Bath, Eng., concerts, 1810-22.
B. Lisburn, Ireland, 1759; m. Miss
Comer, singer; d. Dublin, 1838.
Ashley (John) directed "Lent
oratorios," Covent Garden, London;
played bassoon. D. Mar. 2, 1805. Gen-
eral Charles played violin. B. 1770,
son of JOHN;, d. Aug. 21, 1818.
Charles Jane, with help of his
brother " the General," continued his
father's oratorio concerts; became
secretary. Royal Society of Musicians ;
charter member the Glee Club, 1793,
and Philharmonic Society; owner of
Tivoli Gardens. B. 1773; d. Aug. 29,
1843. John James taught singing;
played Covent Garden organ. B. 1772,
son of JOHN; d. Jan. 5, 1815.
Ashley, of Bath (John) composed
popular songs; played bassoon and
sang at Bath for fifty years. D.
1830.
Ashton (Algernon B. L.) taugLo
piano at Royal College of Music, Lon-
don ; composed " English Dances." B.
Durham, Dec. 9, 1859; add. London.
Ashwell (Thomas) composed
masses and songs, Eng., 16th century.
Asioli (Bonifacio) wrote valuable
books on theory; composed masses
and a concerto when under age of
eight; composed for theatre, orchestra,
etc. ; censor at Milan Conservatory.
B. Corregio, Aug. 30, 1769; d. May 18,
1832.
As DIoU. Ger. A flat minor.
Aspirare. It. To breathe audibly.
Aspiration. Fr. Dash above a
note, shortening its duration; obso-
lete grace note.
Asprezza. It. Harshness.
AspuU (George) composed and
played piano. B. Manchester, June,
1813; d. Aug. 19, 1832.
Assai. /*. " Very," as allegro
assai, very fast.
Assemblage. Fr. Rapid passages;
double tonguing.
Assez. Fr. Enough; rather.
Assmayer (Ignaz) composed iif-
teen masses, the oratorios " Das Ge-
lubde," "Saul und David," "Saul's
Tod " ; directed Vienna " Tonkttnstler-
Societat." B. Salzburg, Feb. 11, 1790;
d. Aug. 31, 1862, Vienna.
Association Artistique was
founded in Angers, France, for per-
formance of orchestral music, 1875, and
had given its 500th concert in 1902, at
which time Count Louis de Romain,
one of its founders, was president.
Assoluto. /*. Absolute.
Assonance. Concord, agreeing in
tone.
Aston (Hugh) composed church
music and for virginal, Eng.; 16th
century. Name also written Ashton,
Austen, Aystoun.
Astorga, d' (Baron Emanuele)
composed celebrated " Stabat Mater,"
the opera " Dafni." B. Naples, Dec. 11,
1681, son of Marqxiis Capeee da Rof-
frano; d. Aug. 21, 1736, Bohemia.
A Suo Comodo. At one's leisure.
Atabal. Moorish drum.
A Table Sec. Fr. Sung unaccom-
panied.
A Tempo. It. In time.
A Tre. It. In three parts.
Attacca. It. Begin at once.
Attacco. It. A fugue theme for
imitation.
Attack. Firmness and precision in
beginning a passage constitute "good
attack."
Attaque, Chef d'. Fr. Leader of
the orchestra.
Athalia. George Frederick Handel's
oratorio, to words by Humphreys, was
completed June 7, 1733, first per-
formed at Oxford, July 10 of that
year, revived, London, 1845. It was
composed after " Deborah," and ia
therefore Handel's third oratorio.
ATHALIE 27
Athalie. Felix Mendelssohn's
music, consisting of an overture,
march, and six vocal numbers, to the
Racine tragedy; was first performed
completely in Berlin, Dec. 1, 1845.
Atkius (Ivor Algernon) played
organ Worcester Cathedral, conducted
"Three Choir Festivals," 1899 and
1902. B. Cardiff, Wales, Nov. 29, 1869;
add. Worcester, Eng.
Attaignant (Pierre) published
music in Paris, 16th century, printed
from movable type invented by Pierre
Hautin.
Attaque du lyioulin. Alfred Bru-
neau's three-act opera to book by
Louis Gallet, founded on the tale in
Zola's " Soirges de Meudon," was first
performed Nov. 23, 1893, at the Opfira
Comique, Paris.
Attendant Keys. Relative keys.
Atterbury (LufEman) composed
popular glees and the oratorio " Go-
liah"; musician to George III. D.
Westminster, Eng., June 11, 1796.
Atto. It. Act.
Attore or Attrice. It. Actor or
actress ; principal singers in opera.
Attwood (Thomas) composed;
played organ St. Paul's Cathedral,
London; treasurer Philharmonic So-
ciety, 1813; taught Royal Academy
of Music. B. London, Nov. 23, 1765;
d. Mar. 24, 1838.
Aubade. Fr. Open air morning
concert.
Auber (Daniel Frangois Esprit)
composed "La MUETTE DE POR-
TICI," which ranks with the greatest
of French grand operas ; the delightful
opgra comique "FRA DIAVOLO," in.
all more than forty operas between
1811 and 1869; directed the Paris
Conservatoire,- but was so timid that
he never conducted, nor even attended
the performance of his own works.
Bom at Caen, Jan. 29, 1782, of a Nor-
man family domiciled in Paris; he
displayed a genius for music in child-
hood, composing songs when only
eleven. Sent to London by his father
to qualify for a business career, he
was compelled to return in 1804 by
the prospect of war. 'Cello concertos,
which he wrote for his friend Lamarre
shortly afterwards, introduced him aa
AUBEKT
a promising composer, and when, in
1811, Cherubini heard a performance
of " Julie," an opera which he com-
posed for an amateur organization, he
volunteered to teach him the techni-
calities of his profession. " Le sfijour
militaire," his first opera publicly per-
formed, 1813, proved a complete fail-
ure, and it was not until six years
later that he mustered courage to try
again. "Le Testament" likewise failed,
but in 1820 he struck the keynote of
success with " La bergfire Chatelaine,"
and formed an alliance with Scribe,
the author of the books of all his other
operas. Then followed in succession:
" Emma," " Leicester," " La neige,"
" VeudOme en Espagne," with Hfirold;
" Les trois genres," with Boieldieu;
" Le concert a la cour," " Leocadie,"
" Le Macon," " Le Timide," " Fiorilla,"
" La muette de Portici," " La flancfe,"
" Fra Diavolo," " Le Dieu et la Baya-
dere," " La marquise de Brinvilliers "
(with eight other composers; "Le
philtre," "Le serment," "Gustave III,"
known also as " BALLO IN MAS-
CHERA," "Lestoeq," " Le cheval de
bronze," "Action," "Les chaperons
blanos," " L'ambassatrice," " Le do-
mino noir," " Le lac des fSes," " Za-
netta," "Les DIAMANTS DE LA
COURONNE," known in English as
" The Crown Diamonds," " Carlo Bros-
chi," "Le due d'Orlonne," "La part du
diable," " La Sir6ne," " La barcarolle,"
"Haydfe," "L'enfant prodigue," "Zer-
line," " Marco Spada," " Jenny Bell,"
"MANON LESCAUT," "Magenta,"
" La Circassienne," " La fiancfie due
roi des Garbes," " Le premier jour
de bonheur," " La rgve d'amour." " La
Muette" (Masaniello), with its stir-
ring pictures of revolt, is said to have
provoked the Brussels riots which be-
gan with its performance in that city,
Aug. 25, 1830. In 1829 Auber was
elected to the Academic, and he was
honoured by Louis Philippe and Na-
poleon III. His death, which may
have been hastened by the disorders of
the Commune, occurred May 13, 1871.
See Ad. Kohut's memoir, 1895.
Aubert (Jacques) composed the
opera "La Reine des P6ris," much
chamber music, played violin at Paris
AtTBEBT
28
AVEBY
Op6ra and concerts spirituel ; d. Belle-
ville near Paris, May 19, 1753.
Aubert (Louis) succeeded his father
at the Opera, 1755, retired 1771. B.
Paris, May 15, 1720 son of JACQUES.
Aubert (Pierre frangois Olivier)
published instruction books and music
for 'cello; played 'cello at Op6ra
Comique, Paris, 25 years. B. Amiens,
1763.
Audace, con. It. With audacity.
Audran (Edmoud) composed many
successful light operas, " Les noces
d'Olivette," "La Mascotte," "Miss
Helyett," " La Poupee " ; church music
and songs, played organ. B. April 11,
1842, Lyons; d. Paris, Aug. 16,
1901.
Auer (Leopold) succeeded Wieni-
awski as professor of violin at St.
Petersburg Conservatory; violinist to
the Czar, etc.; founded noted string
quartet with Davidov. B. Veszbrem,
Hungary, June 7, 1845; pupil of Joa-
chim; add. St. Petersburg.
Aufgewecht, Qer. Sprightly,
brisk.
Aufhalten. Ger. Retard, suspend.
Aufbaltung. Cter. Suspension.
Auflage. Ger. Edition.
Aufliisung. Ger. Resolving a
discord.
Aufldsungzeicben. Qer. Signs of
natural, sharp, or flat used in restor-
ing notes affected by accidentals, or
altering a key signature.
Aufschlag. Oer. Unaccented beat.
Aufstrich. Q-er. With up bow.
Auftakt. Ger. The up beat.
Augarten, where Mozart gave a
series of early morning concerts;
where Beethoven and Bridgetower
played the " Kreutzer Sonata " from
manuscript, is a public garden in a
Viennese suburb, opened to the popu-
laoe by Emperor Joseph II, 1775. Con-
certs are no longer given there.
Augener & Co. publish music in
London, having a catalogue of 6000
volumes ; and " The Monthly Musical
Record." The business was founded
1853.
Augmentation introduces a fugal
or canon theme in notes twice the
length in which it was originally
proposed.
Augmented Interval. Raised a
semitone above its normal value.
Auletes. Gr. Player on the aulos
or flute.
Aulaeum. L. A theatre's curtain.
Auguez (Kuma) sang bar. and
taught singing, Paris Conservatoire.
B. Saleux, Somme, 1847 ; d. Paris, Jan.
27, 1903.
Aulin (Tor) conducted Stockholm
Philharmonic Society; founded Aulin
string quartet. B. Stockholm, 1866;
add. Stockholm.
Aulos. Gr. The flute, chief in im-
portance of Greek wind instruments,
but probably generic term for reed in-
struments as well.
Ausdruck. Oer. Expression.
Ausfiihrung. Ger. Performance
of a composition; its development by
the composer.
Aushaltung. Ger. Duration of a
tone.
Ausbaltungszeichen. Ger. Pause.
Ausweichung. Ger. Modulation.
Authentic. Church MODES having
all sounds within an octave of the final,
and upon which others called PLA6AL
were constructed.
Authentic Part. The portion of
a scale between a note and its domi-
nant; that between the dominant
and superior tonic being called
plagal.
Autos-Sacramentales. 8p. Early
dramatic form akin to English mys-
teries and moralities, but with music
and dancing added.
Auxcousteaux, d' (Arthur) com-
posed church music ; became master of
the Ste. Chapelle, Paris. B. Beauvais,
Picardy; d. 1656.
Auxiliary Notes. Grace notes not
essential to a harmony.
Auxiliary Scales. Those of at-
tendant or relative keys.
Ave Maria. L. "Hail Mary."
The subject of many exquisite compo-
sitions for use in the Roman Catholic
Church.
Ave Maris Stella. L. "Hail, Star
of the Sea." Latin hymn.
Avena. L. An oaten or reed
pipe.
Avery (Master) composed church
music, Eng., 16th century.
AVEBT
39
BACH
Avery (Jolin.) built organs in many
English churches; d. 1808.
Avisoh (Charles) wrote on musical
expression and composed 50 concertos.
B. Newcastle on Tyne, 1710; d. May
9, 1770.
A Vista. /*. At sight.
Avoglio (Signora) sang sop. r61es
under Handel's direction on his visit
to Ireland, 1741.
Aylward (Dr. Theodore) composed
music for " Cymbeline," " Midsummer
Night's Dream"; taught at Gresham
College; played organ. B. 1730; d.
London, Feb. 27, 1801.
Ayrton (Dr. Edmund) composed
two complete morning and evening
services for Anglican Church. B.
Ripon, 1734; d. May 22, 1808. Wil-
liam edited musical publications;
wrote criticisms; directed music at
the King's Theatre, London. B. Lon-
don, Feb. 24, 1777, son of DR. ED-
MUND; d. Mar. 8, 1858.
Ayton (Fanny) sang in opera and
concert, 1827-32. B. Macclesfield, Eng.,
1806.
Azione Sacra. It. Sacred dramas,
oratorios, passions.
Azor. Heft. Obscure musical term
in the Psalms.
Azor and Zemira. English version
of Spohr's opera " Zemire und Azor."
Azzopardi (Francesco) published
works on theory; chapelmaster at
Malta ; French translation of his " II
Musico Prattico " appeared in Paris,
1786.
B is the seventh tone of the natural
scale of C, called H in Germany, where
B signifies B flat. B is likewise the
name of the major scale having five
sharps and of the minor key relative
to D major. B was the first tone to be
chromatically altered, as in the Hexa-
chordal system there would otherwise
have been three consecutive whole
degrees followed by the interval of an
augmented fourth in the third hexa-
chord. The flattened B was then indi-
cated by the round " Rotundum " B
or B molle or B^mol, and the natural
B by the square " Quadratum " or
"Quadrum" or "Durum" B or B6-
earr0. During the evolution which re-
sulted in the modern scale the round
B and square B came to be used as
signs of accidentals before other notes,
and thus gave form to these signs as
used to-day. B flat is the key wherein
most of the clarinets in military band,
one clarinet in orchestra, and a large
number of the brasses are set.
Baarpyp. "Bear-pipe," Dutch
organ stop.
Baas or Base Dance. Slow dance
resembling minuet.
Baban (Gracian) composed, di-
rected music Valencia Cathedral, 1657-
75.
Babbini (ISatteo) sang ten. at the
courts of Frederick the Great and
Catherine II of Russia. B. Bologna,
Feb. 19, 1754; d. Sept. 22, 1816.
Babell (William) composed for
harpsichord, etc. ; pupil of his father,
a bassoon player, and of Dr. Pepusch.
B. Eng., 1690; d. Canonbury, Sept.
23, 1723.
Baccalaureus Musicae. L. Bach-
elor of Music.
Bacchanalian Songs. Those sung
in worship of Bacchus, hence drinking
songs.
Bacchia. Kamschatkan dance.
Bacciolo. Guitar of Tuscany.
Baccusi (Ippolito) composed
church music, and was among the first
to introduce instrumental parts for
support of voice in church pieces; di-
rected music at Mantua and Verona
Cathedrals. D. Verona, 1609.
Bach was the name of a gr«at Thu-
ringian family of musicians which
began, so far as music is concerned,
with Hans Bach, born at Wechmar
about 1561 ; had its most illustrious
representative in Johann Sebaslian
Bach, and became extinct on the death
of his grandson, Friedrich Ernst Wil-
helm Bach, Berlin, 1845. A genea-
logical table prepared by Johann Se-
bastian and supplemented by his son,
Carl Philip Emanuel, sets forth the
names of 53 men. Musicians of the
Bach family so completely monopo-
lized their art in Arnstadt, Erfurt,
and Eisenach that Erfurt town musi-
cians were called Bachs. Veit, as-
sumed to have been the son of HANS,
immigrated to Hungary to escape reli-
BACH 30 BACH
gious persecution, but later returned hann Christian, succeeded him as direc-
to Wechmar, where he plied the trades tor. These brief references bring us to
of miller and baker, and in leisure the fifth generation of the Bach family,
moments played the eythringen, which reckoned from Hans of Wechmar, the
may have been a kind of zither. B. generation in which the genius of the
about 1550; d. Mar. 8, 1619. Hans race culminates in JOHANN SEBAS-
waa the first to become a professional TIAN. Reserving Johann Sebastian
musician, but combined the gentle art for a special article, others fifth in de-
with carpet weaving. B. about 1-580, scent from Hans in this period were:
son of VEIT; d. Dec. 26, 1626. Jo- Joliann Bernhard composed four
hannes became town musician and orchestral suites, preludes, and clavier
church organist at Erfurt. B. Nov. 26, music, organist at Erfurt, at Mag-
1604, son of HANS; d. 1673. Hein- deburg succeeded Johann Christoph
rich, served as organist at Arnstadt as organist at Eisenach. B. Nov.
for more than 50 years beginning 23, 1676; son of JOHANN AEGID-
1641. B. Wechmar, Sept. 16, 1615; lUS; d. June 11, 1749. Joliann
son of HANS; d. July 10, 1692. Christopli succeeded his father, JO-
Christoph became town musician to HANN AEGIDIUS, at Erfurt. B.
Arnstadt and court musician to Count Aug. 15, 1685; d. 1717. Johanu
Schwarzburg. B. Wechmar, April 19, Christopli became organist at Ohr-
1613; son of HANS; d. Sept. 14, druf; pupil of Pachelbel of Erfurt,
1661. GeoTg Christoph composed, and brother of Johann Sebastian, to
taught school and sang at Themar and whom he taught clavier. B. June 15,
Schweinfurt. B. Sept. 6, 1642, Erfurt; 1671; son of Johann Ambrosius; d.
son of CHRISTOPH; d. April 24, 1721. Johann Ificolaus composed
1679. Johann Christoph and Johann many suites, the comic opera " Der
Ambrosius, twin sons of CHRIS- Jenaische Wein und Bier Rufer";
TOPH, were so much alike as to be manufactured pianos but met with
hardly distinguishable, even by their great opposition because of his intro-
wives. Both played violin. Johann duction of equal temperament; organ-
Christoph became court musician to ist to town and University of Jena;
Count Schwarzburg at Arnstadt. Two composed the cantata for douWe chorus
of his sons were musicians. B. Erfurt, and orchestra, " Es erhub sich ein
Feb. 22, 1645; d. Aug. 25, 1693. Jo- Streit," the motet " Ich lasse dich
hann Ambrosius joined the Erfurt nicht," well known under the English
" Raths-Musikanten " in 1667. He title " I wrestle and pray," and once
became the father of JOHANN SE- attributed to Johann Sebastian. B.
BASTIAN, and died Eisenach, 1695. 1669; son of Johann Christoph of
Johann Christoph played organ in Eisenach; d. 1753. Johann Ludwig
Eisenach churches, where he finally composed 17 church cantatas (Johann
became court organist. B. Arnstadt, Sebastian transcribed 12 of them), a
son of Heinrich, Dec. 8, 1642; d. Mar. suite in G, chapelmaster at Meiningen.
31, 1703. Johann Michael composed B. Steinbach, 1677; son of Jakob Bach
72 fugued and figured chorale pre- and probably descended from Veit; d.
ludes, organist at Gehren, near Arn- 1741. Of the generation succeeding
stadt. He was the father of Maria Johann Sebastian were: Johann Er-
Barbara, 1684-1720, who was the first nest composed sacred music and a
wife of her cousin, Johann Sebastian, clavier fantasia and fugue ; graduated
B. Aug. 9, 1648, Arnstadt, son of in law Leipsic University; studied
HEINRICH; d. May, 1694. Johann music under Johann Sebastian;
Christian directed the musical society chapelmaster at Weimar, 1756. B.
at Erfurt in succession to his father, Eisenach, Sept. 1, 1722; son of JO-
JOHANN of Erfurt. B. Aug. 2, 1640; HANN BERNHARD. Wilhelm
d. 1682. Johann Aegidius became or- Friedeman, "the Halle Bach," com-
ganist of St. Michael's Church, Erfurt, posed 23 church cantatas and 17 sets
and on the death of his brother, Jo- of instrumental pieces, regarded as
BACH
31
BACH
one of the greatest organists and the-
orists of his time, ruined himself in
dissipation and died in want. Eldest
son of JOHANN SEBASTIAN, who
educated him, he studied at the
Thomassehule and won honours in
mathematics at Leipsic University.
Organist at Dresden, and in 1747 at
the Liebfrauenkirche, Halle, he was
without regular employment from
1764, when he resigned, to his death,
Berlin, 1784. Johann Christoph
Friedrich, " the Buckeburg Bach,"
composed operas, oratorios, and pas-
sion music; chapelmaster to Count
Schaumberg at BUckeburg. B. Leip-
sic, June 25, 1732; ninth son of
JOHANN SEBASTIAN; d. Jan. 26,
1795. Carl Philip Emanuel, greatest
of the sons of Johann Sebastian, is dis-
cussed in a special article. Johann
Christian, "the Milanese or English
Bach," composed the opera " Catone,"
performed in Milan, 1758; conducted
Mrs. Cornely's subscription concerts
in London with Abel from 1765 to
1775, when they established their own
series, lasting until 1782; taught
music to English Royal family; com-
posed the operas " Temistocle," " Adri-
an© in Siria," " Lucio Silla," "La
Clemenza di Scipione," and much
piano music. B. Leipsic, 1735; 11th
son of JOHANN SEBASTIAN;
studied in Berlin with his brother
C. P. Emanuel ; visited Naples, Milan ;
organist Milan Cathedral, 1760-62;
d. London, Jan. 1, 1782. Johann
Gottfried Bernhard became organist
to the Marienkirche, Miilhausen, 1735,
and the following year of the Sanger-
hausen Jacobikirche. B. May 11,
17 15 ; son of JOHANN SEBASTIAN ;
d. while studying law at Jena, May
27, 1739. Wilhelm Friedrich Ernst
composed " Huldigungs cantata " in
honour of the accession of Frederick
William II of Prussia, who made him
cembalist to the Queen, taught the
royal children two generations, as-
sisted with his wife and two daughters
at dedication of monument at the
Thomassehule, Leipsic, in honour of
Johann Sebastian; B. Buckeburg,
May 27, 1759; son of JOHANN
CHRISTIAN FRIEDRICH, and last
of the descendants of the Johann Se-
bastian Bachs bearing the name; d.
Berlin, Dec. 25, 1845.
Bach (Johann Sebastian) com-
posed the Passions according to St.
Matthew and St. John, which have
caused most works along these lines
to be forgotten; organ music in every
form which has never been excelled;
brought the art of fugue to its highest
"perfection; established the much de-
bated system of equal temperament
with his " Well Tempered Clavier,"
" Das Wohltemperirte Clavier," which
enforced its value by presenting pre-
ludes and fugues in every key; revo-
lutionized the technique of keyboard
instruments by first bringing into
equal play the little finger and thumb ;
threw his influence in favour of the
harmonic system as opposed to the
church modes; invented the viola
pomposa and the Lauten-clavicymba-
liun; taught with distinguished suc-
cess, and composed chamber music in
all varieties. Born at Eisenach in
Mar., 1685, baptized Mar. 23, the son
of Johann Ambrosius Bach and Eliza-
beth, born Lammerhit; he received
violin lessons from his father, but,
being left an orphan at the age of ten,
went to live with his elder brother,
Johann Christoph, organist at Ohr-
druf. His brother taught him clavier,
but forbade him to touch a manuscript
collection of Buxtehude, Frohberger,
and others, and when the lad managed
to copy it by moonlight after six
months' labour, so great was his desire
for an insight into the best music of
his day, t(X)k it from him. He had
attended the local lyoeum, but at 15 he
was admitted a free scholar at St.
Michael's Liineberg, because of his
lovely soprano voice. There he studied
organ with B5hm and made excursions
to hear Reinken at Hamburg and to
Celle, where the French composers
were in fashion. At 18 he joined the
band of Prince Johann Ernst at Wei-
mar, and a few months later became
organist of the new church at Am-
stadt. He walked to Lubeck to hear
Buxtehude play the organ, and re-
mained until the church authorities re-
called him to Amstadt. 1707 found
BACH
33
BACH
him organist of St. Blasiua Church,
Mfilhausen, and Oct. 17 of that year he
married his cousin Maria Barbara. Of
their seven children only a daughter,
Wilhelm Friedemann, and Carl Philip
Emanuel survived infancy. In 1708
he became organist to the court
of Weimar; in 1714 concertmeister,
and then he undertook a series of
concert tours. One of these took him
to Dresden in 1717 where Marchand,
a famous French organist, accepted
his challenge to a contest in music,
but fled before the appointed time,
leaving Bach in possession. The same
year he was made chapelmaster to
Prince Leopold of Anhalt-Cothen at
400 thalers per annum, and, while
holding this ofSce, produced a quantity
of chamber music. Between 1718-20
Bach accompanied the Prince to Carls-
bad. During this absence from home
his wife died. Bach then applied for
the position of organist at the
Jacobskirche, Hamburg, but an un-
known musician offered 4000 marks
for the oflSce — and got it. In 1721
he married Anna Magdalene Willken,
daughter of the Weissenfels court
trumpeter. Thirteen children were
born of the marriage, of whom only Jo-
hann Christoph Friedrich and Johann
Christian survived him. The period of
Bach's greatest activity began with
1723, when he became cantor at the
Thomasschule and organist and music
director at the Thomaskirche and
Nicolaikirche, Leipsic, where he re-
mained in service 27 years. His duties
left him ample time for composition.
His Passions and the famous High
Mass in B minor were written for the
Leipsic churches. He was recognized
as one of the leading men of the com-
munity and mingled on pleasant terms
with the best society. In 1736 he was
made honorary chapelmaster to the
Elector of Saxony, and in 1747 visited
Frederick the Great at Berlin, where
his son, C. P. Emanuel, was court
cembalist. The king made him test all
the pianos and organs, and gave him a
theme to work out which, on his re-
turn home, Bach developed and dedi-
cated to Frederick as " Musikalisehes
Opfer." Hard work in copying re-
sulted in the failure of Baeh's eyes.
Two operations failed to restore his
vision, but suddenly, July 18, 1750,
sight was restored him. Ten days later
he died. " Vor deinen Thron tret' ich
hiemit," a choral, was completed
shortly before his death. Bach's pu-
pils included Altnikol, Ludwig Krebs,
Johann Caspar Yogler, Agricola, and
Marpurg. Despite their admiration,
full recognition of Bach's merit aa a
composer was deferred until Mendels-
sohn, Schumann, and Chopin blazoned
it to the world. His works include
Church Cantatas. Ach Gott, vom
Himmel sieh darein; Ach Gott, wie
manches Herzeleid; Ach Herr, mich
armen Sunder; Ach, ich sehe, jetzt
da ich zur Hochzeit gehe; Ach, lieben
Christen, seid getrost; Ach wie fluch-
tig, ach wie nichtig; Allein zu dir,
Herr Jesu Christ; AUes nur nach
Gottes Willen; Also hat Gott die Welt
geliebt; Am Abend aber desselbigen
Sabbaths; Aergre dich, o Seele, nicht; .
Auf Christi Himmelfahrt allein; Aus
der der Tiefe rufe ich, Herr zu dir;
Aus tiefer Noth schrei ich zu dir;
Barmherziges Herze der ewigen Liebe;
Bereitet die Wege, bereitet die Bahn;
Bisher habt ihr nichts gebeten in
meinem Namen; Bleib' bei uns, denn
es will Abend werden; Brich dem Hun-
grigen dein Brod; Bringet dem Herrn
Ehre seines Namena; Christ lag in
Todesbanden; Christ unser Herr zum
Jordan kam; Christen, atzet diesen
Tag; Christum wir sollen loben schon;
Christus der ist mein Leben ; Das ist
ie_ gewisslich wahr; Das neugebor'ne
Kindelein; Dazu ist erschienen der
Sohn Gottes; Dem Gerechten musa
das Licht; Denn du wirst meine Seele
nicht in der HSlle lassen; Der Friede
sei mit dir; Der Herr denket an uns;
Der Herr ist mein getreuer Hirt ; Der
Himmel lacht, die Erde jubiliret; Die
Elenden sollen essen; Die Himmel
erzahlen die Ehre Gfottes; Du Friede-
f first, Herr Jesu Christ; Du Hirte
Israel, hSre; Du soUst Gott, deinen
Herrn, lieben; Du wahrer Gott und
Davids Sohn; Ein' feste Burg ist
unaer Gott; Ein Herz, das seinen
Jesum lebend weiss; Aeltere Bearbei-
tung der Kantatej Ein ungefarbt
BACH
33
BACH
Gemiithe; Erforsche mich, Gott, und
erfahre mein Herz; Erfreut euch, ihr
Herzen; Erfreute Zeit im neuen
Bunde; Erhalt' uns, Herr, bei deinem
Wort; Brhohtea Fleisch und Blut;
Er rufet seinen Schafen mit Namen;
Erschallet, ihr Lieder; Erwunachtea
Freudenlicht ; Es erhub sich ein
Streit; Es ist das Heil uns kommen
her; Es ist dir gesagt, Mensoh, was
gut ist; Es ist ein trotzig und ver-
zagt Bing; Es ist euch gut, dass ich
hingehe; Es ist niohta Gesundes an
meinem Leibe; Es reifet euch ein
schrecklich Ende; Es wartet alles auf
dich; Falsche Welt, dir trau' ich
nicht; Preue dich, erloste Schaar;
Geist und Seele wird verwirret; Ge-
lobet sei der Herr, mein Gott ; Gelobet
seist du, Jesu Christ; Gleieh wie der
Regen und Sehnee; Gloria in excelsis
Deo; Gott der Herr ist Sonn' und
Schild; Gott fahret auf mit Jauchzen;
Gott ist mein Konig; Gott ist unsre
Zuzersieht; Gott, man lobt dich in
der Stille ; Gott soil allein mein Herze
haben; Gott, wie dein Name, so ist
aueh dein Ruhm; Gottes Zeit ist die
allerbeste Zeit; Gottlob; nun geht
das Jahr zu Ende; Halt' im Gedacht-
nis Jeaum Christ; Herr Christ, der
ein'ge Gbttessohn; Herr, deine Augen
sehen nach dem Glauben; Herr, gehe
nicht in's Gtericht; Herr Gott, Be-
herrscher aller Dinge; Herr Gott, dich
loben alle wir; Herr Gott, dich loben
wir; Herr Jesu Christ, du hochstes
Gut; Herr Jesu Christ, wahr'r Mensch
und Gott; Herr, wie du willst, so
Schick's mit mir; Herz und Mund und
That und Leben; HimmelskSnig, sei
willkommen; Hochsterwninschtes Freu-
denfest; Ich armer Mensch, ich Sun-
denknecht; Ich bin ein guter Hirt;
Ich bin vergnugt mit meinem Glucke;
Ich elender Mensch, wer wird mich
erlSsen; Ich freue mich in dir; Ich
geh' und suche mit Verlangen; Ich
glaube, lieber Herr ; Ich hab' in Gottes
Herz und Sinn; Ich habe genug; Ich
habe meine Zuversicht; Ich hatte viel
Bekilmmernis; Ich lasae dich nicht,
du segnest mich denn; Ich liebe den
Hochsten von ganzem Gemiithe; Ich
ruf zu dir, Herr Jesu Chriat; Ich
steh' mit einem Fusa im Grabe; Ich
weias, dass mein ErlQser lebt ; Ich will
den Kreuzstab gerne tragen; Ihr, die
ihr euch von Christo nennt; Ihr
Menschen, riihmet Gottes Liebe; Ihr
Pforten zu Zion; Ihr werdet weinen
und heulen; In alien meinen Thaten;
Jauchzet Gott in alien Landen; Jesu,
der du meine Seele; Jeau, nun sei
gepreiset; Jesus nahm zu aich die
Zwolfe; Jesus schlaft, was soil ich
hoffen? Komm, du siiase Todesstunde;
Leichtgesinnte Plattergeister ; Lieb-
ster Gott, wann werd' ich aterben?
Liebster Immanuel, Herzog der From-
men; Liebster Jesu, mein Verlangen;
Lobe den Herren, den machtigen Konig
der Ehren; Lobe den Herrn, meine
Seele; Lobet Gott in seinen Eeiehen;
Mache dich, mein Geist, bereit; Man
singet mit Freuden vom Sieg; Mein
Gott, wie lang', ach lange; Mein
liebster Jesus ist verloren; Meine
Seel' erhebt den Herren! Mein Seele
rQhmt und preist; Meine Seufzer,
meine Thranen; Meinen' Jeaum laas'
ich nicht; Mit Fried' und Freud' ich
fahr' dahin; Mit Gnaden bekrijne der
Himmel die Zeiten; Nach dir, Herr,
verlanget mich ; Nimm von uns, Herr,
du treuer Gott; Nimm, waa dein ist;
Nun danket alle Gott; Nun ist das
Heil und die Kraft; Nun komm, der
Heiden Heiland; Nur Jedem das
Seine; O ewiges Feuer, o Uraprung
der Liebe; O Ewigkeit, du Donner-
wort; 0 heil'ges Geist- und Wasser-
bad; O Jesu Christ, mein's Lebens
Licht; Preise, Jerusalem, den Herrn;
Schau, lieber Gott, wie meine Feind';
Schauet doch und sehet, ob irgend
ein Schmerz sei; Schlage doch, ge-
wiinsehte Stunde; Sehmucke dich, o
liebe Seele; Schwingt freudig euch
empor; Sehet, welch' eine Liebe;
Sehet, wir gehn hinauf gen Jerusa-
lem ; Sei Lob und Ehr dem hSchsten
Gut; Selig ist der Mann; Sie werden
aus Saba Alle kommen; Sie werden
euch in den Bann thun; Siehe, ich
will viel Fischer auasenden; Siehe zu,
dasa deine GottesfuTcht; Singet dem
Herrn ein neues Lied (Lobe, Zion,
deinen Gott) ; So du mit deinem
Munde; Sttsser Trost, mein Jesus
kommt; Thue Rechnung! Donner-
wort; Trauer-Ode auf das Ableben
BACH 34 BACH
der Gemahlin Augusts des Starken; sprenget, zertrummert die Gruft. Der
Tritt auf die Glaubensbalin ; Uns ist zufrieden gestellte Aeolus. Motets,
ein Kind geboren; Unser Mund sei Der Geist hilft unsrer Schwachheit
vol! Lachena; Vergnugte Euh', be- auf; Piirchte dioh nicht, ieh bin bei
liebte Seelenlust; Wachet auf, ruft dir; Ieh lasse dich nieht, du segnest
uns die Stimme; Wachet, betet, seid mich denn; Jesu, meine Freude;
bereit allezeit; Wahrlich, ieh sage Komm, Jesu, komm; Lobet den Herrn,
euch; War' Gott nieht mit uns diese alle Heiden; Sei Lob und Preis mit
Zeit; Warum betrubst du dich, mein Ehren; Singet dem Herrn ein neues
Herz; Was frag" ieh nach der Welt; Lied. Oratorios. Easter Oratorio;
Was Gott thut, das ist wohlgethan; Christmas Oratorio. Masses. Grand
Was mein Gott will, das g'scheh' all- Mass in B minor; Mass in P major;
zeit; Was soil ieh aus dir machen, Mass in A major; Mass in G minor;
Ephraim? Was willst du dich be- Mass in G major; Magnificat in D
triiben; Weinen, Klagen, Sorgen, major; 5 Sanetus in C major, D
Zagen; Wer da glaubet und getauft major, D minor, G major, D major,
wird; Wer Dank opfert, der preiset Passion Music. St. John Pas-
mioh; Wer mich liebet, der wird sion; St. Matthew Passion; St.
mein Wort halten; Wer nur den Matthew Passion; St. Luke Passion
lieben Gott lasst walten; Wer sich (from the Bach MSS., composer not
selbst erhShet, der soil emiedriget ascertained ) . Songs and Arias.
werden; Wer weiss, wie nahe mir Sacred Songs and Arias from the
mein Ende ; Widerstehe doch der " Schemelli's Gesangbuch " and the
Sunde ; Wie schon leuchtet der Mor- " Notenbuch '' of Anna Magdalena
genstern; Wir danken dir, Gott, wir Bach; Chorales for mixed Voices,
danken dir; Wir miissen durch viel Overtures (Suites). C major, B
Triibsal; Wo gehest du hin; Wo minor, D major, D major. Concertos.
Gott der. Herr nicht bei uns halt; F major, F major, G major, G major,
Wo soil ieh fliehen hin; Wohl dem, B flat major; Concertos for one
der sich auf seinen Gott. Secular Piano: D minor, E major, T> major.
Cantatas. Amore traditore; Ange- A major, F minor, G minor, F major,
nehmes Wiederau. Dramma per mu- A minor, D major; Concertos for two
sica; Auf, schmetternde Tone. Drama Pianos: C minor, C major, C minor;
zum Namenstage Augusts III ; Gesch- Concertos for three Pianos ; D minor,
winde, ihr wirbelnden Winde. Der C major; Concertos for four Pianos:
Streit zwischen Phoebus und Pan; A minor; Concertos for Violin: A
Hochsterwunschtes Freudenfest; Ieh minor, E major, D minor. Symphony
bin in mir vergniit. Von der Ver- Movements in D major. Chamber
gnugsamkeit; Lasst uns sorgen, lasst Music. For Violin Solo: Sonata in
uns wachen. Die Wahl des Herkules; G minor; Sonata in B minor; So-
Mer hahn en neue Oberkeet; Mit nata in A minor; Sonata in D minor;
Gnaden bekrone der Himmel die Zei- Sonata in C major; Sonata in E
ten; 0 angenehme Melodei; O holder major. For Pianoforte and Violin:
Tag, erwiinschte Zeit; Non so che sia Suite in A major; Sonata in B minor;
Dolore; Preiae dein Gliick ; Schleicht, Sonata in A major; Sonata in B
spielende Wellen. Drama auf das major; Sonata in C minor; Sonata
Geburtsfest Augusts III; Schweigt, in F minor; Sonata in G major;
stille, plaudert nieht. Kaffee-Kantate ; Sonata in E minor ; Fugue in D
Schwingt freudig euch empor. Die minor. For Pianoforte and Flute:
Freude reget sich; Tonet, ihr Pauken! Sonata in B minor; Sonata in E flat
Erschallet, Trompeten. Dramma per major; Sonata in A major; Sonata
musica; Vereinigte Zwietraeht der in C major; Sonata in E minor;
wechselnden Saiten. Dramma zu einer Sonata in E major. For Violoncello
Universitatsfeier ; Was mir behagt, ist Solo: Suite in G major; Suite in
nur die muntre Jagd; Weiehet nur, D minor; Suite in C major; Suite
betrubte Schatten; Zerreisset, zer- in E flat major; Suite in C minor;
BACH 35 BACH
Suite in D major. For Pianoforte Clavier, vol. II.; 3 Toccatas, Fugue
and Viola da gamba or 'Cello: So- in A minor, Fantasia and Fugue in
nata in 6 major; Sonata in D major; A minor, Chromatic Fantasia and
Sonata in G minor; Sonata in C Fugue in D minor, 2 Fantasias, Pre-
major for two Violins and Pianoforte; lude and Fugue in E flat, 2 Preludes
Sonata in G major for Flute, Violin and Fughettas, 2 Fugues in C, 3
and Pianoforte ; Sonata from " Mu- Fugues in C minor, E minor, D minor ;
sikalisches Opfer " for Flute, Violin Suites in A minor and in E flat, Over-
and Pianoforte. Organ Works. Pre- ture (Suite) in F, Sonata in D, Fan-
ludes and Fugues in C major, C minor, tasia and Fugue in D, Toccatas in
C major, A minor, E minor, B minor, E minor and G, Toccata and Fugue,
A major, G major, E flat, D major. Prelude and Fugue in E flat, A minor,
D minor, F minor, G minor; Fan- A minor. Prelude and Fughetta in F,
tasias and Fugues in G minor, C G; 6 Preludes, Prelude in C, Prelude
minor, A minor; Toccatas and Fugues (Fantasia) in A minor, Aria variata
in F major, E major, D minor, C in A minor; Prelude (Fantasia) in
major, D minor; Preludes and Fugues C minor. Fantasia in G minor. —
in G major, E minor, A minor, C Fantasia on a Rondo in C minor,
major, C minor; Eight short Pre- Fugues in C min. A., C, A min., D
ludes and Fugues in C major, D min., A. Fugues on a theme of Al-
minor, E minor, F majqr, G major, binoni in A a B min. Capriccios in
G minor, A minor and B flat major; E. 3 Minuets in G; Sonata in D
Prelude in C major; Prelude in G min.. Suite in E. Adagio in G. So-
major; Prelude in A minor; Fugues nata in A min. 2 Fugues in B flat.
in C minor, C minor, G major, 6 16 Concertos according Concertos by
major, G minor, B minor ; Ganzona in Benedetto Marcello, G Ph. Telemann,
D minor; Allabreve in D major; A. Vivaldi. See: Spitta's J. S. Bach,
Fantasias in C major, C minor, G 2 vols., 1873-80, Leipsic; trans. Eng-
major, G major, B minor; Pastorale lish, Clara Bell ajid J. A. Fuller Mait-
in F major; Trio in D minor; Con- land, London, 1884; " Euber Bach's
certo in G major; Concerto in A Leben, Kunst und Kunstwerke," Hil-
minor; Concerto in C major; Con- genfelt; trans. English, Samuel Wes-
certo movement in C major; Passa- ley, 1820; "Life," Miss Shuttleworth;
caglia in C minor; Sonatas I., in E and the annual publications of the
flat major, II., in C minor. III., in Bach Gesellschaft.
D minor, IV., in E minor, V., in C Bach (Carl Philip Emanuel) com-
major, VI., in G major; "Orgel- posed symphonies, sonatas, instru-
bfichlein," 46 short Prel. to Chorales; mental pieces, etc., with such grace
Variations on Chorale : " Christ der and skill that he was for a time deemed
du bist der helle Tag"; Variations the superior of his illustrious father,
on Chorale: "O Gott, du frommer JOHAKN SEBASTIAN; wrote "Ver-
Gott " ; Variations on Chorale : " Sei such uber die wahre Art das Clavier
gegrOsset Jesu gutig! "; Variations zu spielen," setting forth the prin-
in Canon Form on : " Vom Himmel ciples of Johann Sebastian, describing
hoch da komm ich her " ; Chorale the ornaments employed. This book
Preludes on melody-texts by A — J; may be said to have directed the de-
Chorale Preludes on melody-texts by velopment of modern piano playing.
K— W ; Piano (" Clavier "). Pre- B. Mar. 8, 1714, Weimar, called the
ludes. Inventions, Cappriccio, Suites ; " Berlin " or " Hamburg " Bach ; edu-
Six English Suites; Klavier-Uebung. cated at Thomassehule ; studied law
Six Partitas ; Klavier-Uebung. Ital- at Leipsic and Frankfort universities ;
ian Concerto. The " Partita " or entered service of Frederick of Prus-
Prench Overture, four Duets, Aria sia, 1738, with whom he remained
with 30 Variations ( " Goldberger until 1767, when called to Hamburg in
Variations " ) ; The Well Tempered succession to Telemann. Composed
Clavier, vol. I.; The Well Tempered oratorios "Die Israeliten in der
BACH CHOIB, 36
Wuste," " Die Auferstehung und Him-
melfahrt Jesu," 22 Passions, 210 solo
pieces. D. 1788.
Bach Choir was organized in Lon-
don, 1875, for the performance of the
High Mass in B minor. Otto Gold-
schmidt. Sir C. Villiers Stanford, and
Dr. H. Walford Davies have been the
conductors, and much excellent classic
music has been revealed to English
ears by it.
Bach Festivals. See MORAVIAN
CHOIRS.
Bach Gesellschaft was formed by-
Schumann, Hauptmann, Otto Jahn,
C. F. Becker, aided by Breitkopf &
Hartel, and approved by Spohr, Liszt,
etc., to publish all authentic works of
Johann Sebastian Bach. This excel-
lent purpose was accomplished after
46 annual publications. The " Neue
Bach Gesellschaft " was then formed
to publish the complete issue in piano
score.
Bach Society was formed in Lon-
don, Oct. 27, 1849, to collect the com-
positions of J. S. Bach, or books or
MS. bearing on his life and work. The
collection passed into the custody of
the Royal Academy of Music when the
society disbanded. Mar. 21, 1870.
Bache (Francis Edward) composed
unpublished operas " Rubezahl " and
" Which is Which," an overture and
piano music. B. Birmingham, Eng.,
Sept. 14, 1833; d. Aug. 24, 1858.
Bache (Walter) gave concerts at
which important works of Liszt were
first heard in London; taught piano.
Royal Academy of Music. B. Birming-
ham, Eng., June 19, 1842; younger
brother, FRANCIS EDWARD, d. Lon-
don, Mar. 26, 1888. See " Brother
Musicians,'' memoir by their sister
Constance Bache, London, 1901.
Bachmann (Sixtus) composed
masses; boyish rival of Mozart as or-
ganist. B. July 18, 1754, Ketter-
hausen, Bavaria ; entered the Church ;
d. near Vienna, 1818.
Bachofen (Johann Caspar) com-
posed hymns and taught in Zurich;
directed " Chorherrn Gresellschaft."
B. Zurich, 1697; d. 1755.
Back. Lower part of the sounding
box of string instruments, connected
BAGPIPES
in viols to the sounding board or
belly by a sound post set beneath the
bridge. Its construction and material
vitally affect the quality of the tone
produced.
Back Choir Organ. Permits the
player to sit with his back to the
instrument; RUCHPOSITIV.
Backer-G-rondahl (Agathe TJr-
sula) composed songs and played
piano; pupil of Kjerulf, Kullak, and
Balow; m. O. A. Grondahl, Christi-
ana, 1775. B.- Holmestrand, Norway,
Dec. 1, 1847; add. Christiana.
Backfall. Harpsichord or lute
agremens.
Bacon (Richard IVlackenzie)
founded the Norwich (Eng.) Trien-
nial Musical Festival, 1824; wrote
music criticism ; edited " Quarterly
Musical Magazine and Review," Eng-
land's first music periodical, and the
Norwich Mercury. B. Norwich, May 1,
1776; d. Nov. 27, 1844.
Badiali (Cesare) composed songs,
sang bass with distinction in opera at
Milan, Vienna, etc. Debut, Trieste,
1827; d. Imola, Nov. 17, 1865.
Badinage. Fr. Playfulness.
Bagatelle. Fr. " A trifle," sketch.
Bagge (Selmar) wrote music criti-
cism and composed; taught composi-
tion, Vienna Conservatory. B. June
30, 1823 ; son of the rector of the Co-
burg gymnase; d. July 17, 1896,
Basle.
Bagpipes were played by the an-
cient Greeks ; were the martial instru-
ments of Roman armies; during the
middle ages were common in every
part of Europe for religious as well as
secular music, but have gradually dis-
appeared with the advance of musical
culture in most civilized countries.
The characteristics of all bagpipes,
whether in remote Asia, where the in-
strument doubtless originated and is
still played, in Calabria or Scotland,
are the windchest or bag, the chaunter
or melody pipe, and the drones or fixed
pipes. In all cases the pipes are fitted
with reeds. The compass and scale of
bagpipes differ with the country of
their origin. The modern Irish bag-
pipe, which is the most perfect and
elaborate now in use, has seven finger
BAGrTJETTE
37
BALEE
holes, a thumb hole, and eight keys
with a chromatic scale from d ' to d " '
on the chaunter, and four drones. The
scale of the Highland bagpipe is neither
diatonic nor equal tempered, but rather
akin to certain oriental modes.
Baguette. Fr. Drumstick.
Bai (Tammaso) composed a " Mis-
erere " ranked with those of Pales-
trina and AUegri ; chapelmaster of the
Vatican. B. Crevalcuore, near Bo-
logna; d. Dec. 22, 1714.
Baildon (Joseph.) won a Catch
Club prize, 1763, with his glee " When
Gay Bacchus Fills My Breast " ; pub-
lished collections of songs; sang in
Eng. Chapel Boyal. B. about 1727;
d. May 7, 1774.
Baillot (Pierre Marie Frangois de
Sales) composed extensively for vio-
lin; compiled and edited " Methode de
Violon" with Rod& and Kreutzer;
ranked with the greatest of French
violinists and was the last exponent of
the classic style taught in Paris before
the Paganini furore; wrote "Art du
Violon," 1834. B. Oct. 1, 1771, Passy,
near Paris; d. Sept. 15, 1842.
Baini (Giuseppe) wrote " Memorie
Storico Critiche " (Rome, 1828) , which
is at once a biography of Falestrina
and a review of his compositions, and
other works on music; composed a
ten-part " Miserere," still sung in
the Pontifical Chapel, Rome, of which
he was master. B. Rome, Oct. 21,
177S; entered the Church; d. May 21,
1844.
Baisser. Fr. To lower.
Baker (George) played violin,
organ; composed. B. Exeter, Eng.,
1773; d. Feb. 19, 1847.
Baker (Theodore, Ph.D.) wrote
" Dictionary of Musicians," " Diction-
ary of Music," etc.; acted as literary
adviser and edited for Schirmer &
Co.; add. New York City.
Balafo. An African XYLOPHONE.
Balalaika. Crude two-stringed
guitar used by Russian peasants.
Balakirev (llily Alexeivich) or-
ganized what is called the New Rus-
sian School; founded the Free School
of Music in St. Petersburg, 1862, aided
by Lomakin and Von Stassov; com-
posed the symphonic poem " Tamara,"
overtures, a symphony; published col-
lection of folk songs. B. Nijny-
Novgorod, Dec. 31, 1836; chapel-
master to the Czar, 1867; add. St.
Petersburg.
Balancement. Fr. Tremolo.
Balatka (Hans) composed can-
tatas; founded Milwaukee Musikve-
rein, 1860; conducted Chicago Phil-
harmonic Society. B. HofTnungsthal,
Moravia, 1827; d. Chicago, 1899.
Balbi (Lodovico) composed church
music; directed in Venice and Padua;
Venetian monk, 16th century.
Baldassarri (Benedetto) created
ten. rSle of Timante in Handel's opera
" Floridante."
Baldenecker (Nicolaus) founded
amateur concerts with Schelble, from
which the Frankfort Caecilien-Verein
was developed. B. Mayence, 1782;
first violin Frankfort Theatre, 1803-51.
Baldi sang counter ten. in operas
of Handel and Bononcini, 1725-28.
Balelli sang bass in Italian opera,
1785-88.
Balf e (IVIichael William) composed
" BOHEMIAN GIRL," and in all 31
operas, several of which were success-
ful in France and Germany. Born in
Dublin, May 15, 1808, son of a dancing
master, he composed a polacca for band
at seven, gave a violin concert at nine,
and wrote a popular ballad; became
pupil of Charles Edward Horn in Lon-
don, 1825; played violin and some-
times led the Ihrury Lane orchestra;
went to Italy under the patronage of
Count Mazzara, 1825. " La Peruse,"
a ballet written during this period, was
favourably received. Then he visited
Rossini in Paris, who promised him an
appointment as baritone at the Italian
Opera, and after lessons from Bor-
dogni, he made a successful debut
there in 1827 as Figaro in the " Barber
of Seville." " I Rivali di se stessi," his
first opera was written in 20 days
during an engagement at Palermo,
1829-30. There too he married Lina
Rosa, a Hungarian singer. " The Siege
of Rochelle," first of his English operas,
met with success at Drury Lane, 1835,
then came " The Maid of Artois," con-
taining " The Light of Other. Days,"
immortalized by Malibran. He sang,
BALFE 38
composed, made a fiasco as manager of
the Lyceum Theatre, and then went to
Paris, where he produced two works at
the Op6ra Comique. In 1843 he re-
turned to England and produced " Bo-
hemian Girl," which still holds its
place in popular affection with Ger-
man, French, and Italian, as well as
with English audiences, and which, ex-
panded to five acts, was performed at
the Opera Gomique, Paris, 1869. Balfe
died Oct. 20, 1870, at his country
place, Rowney Abbey. Others of his
operas are : " Geraldine," " Castle of
Aymon," " The Maid of Honor," " Pit-
tore e Duca" ("Moro"), "Satanella,"
" Bianca," " The Puritan's Daughter,"
" The Armourer of Nantes," " Blanche
de Nevers," " The Knight of the Leop-
ard " (II Talismano), "The Sleeping
Queen," and the cantata " Mazeppa,"
etc.
Balfe (Victoire) sang in Italian
opera; debut, 1857; m. Sir John
Crampton and later Due de Frias;
daughter of MICHAEL WILLIAM.
Balgetreter. Oer. Organ blower.
Balgzug. Ger. Bellows stop.
Balken. Ger. Bass bar.
Ballabile. It. Dance music.
Ballad meant originally a dance
song (/*. ballata), but was early ap-
plied to the narrative verses, some-
times of interminable length, sung by
the Anglo-Saxon " Sceop " or bard,
who was generally the author of both
words and music. Much of the earliest
ballad verse is still extant for the in-
spection of the curious, but the musi-
cal settings have been lost. The sub-
ject might be romantic, historical, reli-
gious, sentimental, or satirical, and
the numerous collections of ballads
throw valuable light on the history of
the times in which they were written.
Henry VIII found a royal diversion
in ballad making, but ballads and
their makers had fallen into dis-
repute in Elizabeth's reign, and at
present the term is applied to street
songs.
Ballade. An indefinite term as ap-
plied to instrumental music, although
Chopin's preserve the rhythm of 6-4
or 6-8 time.
Ballad Opera. English opera of
BALLO IN MASCHEBA
which "THE BEGGAR'S OPERA "^
was a type. The dialogue is spoken
throughout, and the songs are set to
ballad tunes.
Ballard (Robert) obtained a grant
from Henri II of France which en-
abled his family to monopolize music
printing in that kingdom for two
centuries ending 1766.
Ballerina. It. Ballet dancer.
Ballata. It. A song tune which
may be danced.
Ballatetta. /*. A little ballata.
Ballet. Fr. Originally a dance song
with vocal harmonies, the ballet de-
veloped along the lines of the masque,
including songs, dances, and a connect-
ing spoken dialogue; but in modern
terms ballet means either one of two
things — a pantomimic play, telling a
complete story by dancing and gesticu-
lation to elaborate musical accompani-
ment, such as Bayer's "Die Puppenfee"
or Delibes' " Coppflia," or the dancing
divertissement associated vdth grand
opera. The court ballets at which
Louis XIV played guitar, sang, and
danced belonged to the earlier or
masque type. Ballets exclusively of
dancing began with the foundation
of the Acad&nie Royal de Musique,
at which the courtiers were permitted
to take part " without derogation of
their nobility." The dramatic ballet
is said to have been invented by the
Duchess of Maine, and her chapelmas-
ter, Mouret, composed several for the
Academic in which the dancing was
assigned ladies of title. From the time
of Lafontaine, first of professional bal-
lerinas, the ballet has continued to be
an indispensable feature in opera at
the French capital, although it is
usually slighted, if not utterly neg-
lected, in English-speaking countries,
and is not regarded as indispensable
elsewhere.
Ballo in ISCaschera. Daniel Fran-
cois Esprit Auber's opera in five acts,
to book by Scribe, was first produced
at the Aeadgmie, Paris, Feb. 27, 1833,
and is preferred in Germany to Verdi's
opera of the same name, which it in-
spired. The French version is gener-
ally called "Gustavo III," the English,
" Gustavus III." In the year 1792
BALLO IN MASCHERA
39
BASTBA
Gustavus 111, King of Sweden, forms
a mutual attachment for the wife of his
confidant, AnkarstrSm, who has dis-
covered a plot against the king's life,
of which he vainly warns him. Kaul-
bart, the minister, desires to banish a
witch, Arvedson, who is said to com-
pound love philtres, but, unwilling to
commit an act of injustice, Gustavus
visits the witch in disguise. Malwina,
Ankarstrom's wife, is seeking a potion
to release her from her infatuation for
Gustavus, and he hears the witch tell
her to gather an herb which grows
over the graves of criminals, at mid-
night. When she leaves the witch is
required to tell the king's fortune, and
warns him he will be slain by the man
who next offers him his hand. Just
then Ankarstrom enters, seeking the
king, and they shake hands. The
lovers meet in the third act, but An-
karstrom, who has been watching over
the king's safety, appears in time to
prevent the conspirators from attack-
ing him, gives the king his cloak, and
promises to return the veiled lady to
her home. The conspirators attack
AnkarstrSm, his wife loses her veil,
he recognizes her, then turns from her
and promises to join the conspiracy.
AnkaratrSm's house is the meeting
place of the conspirators. Malwina is
chosen to draw the lots which shall
decide who is to kill Gustavus, and
that duty devolves upon her husband.
Oswald, the king's page, brings an in-
vitation to a masked ball, and there
it is determined Gustavus shall die.
The last act represents the ball-room.
The king has resolved to abandon his
pursuit of Malwina, and has appointed
Ankarstrom Governor of Finland. An
anonymous note warns Gustavus not
to appear at the ball, but he disregards
the warning. Oscar tells AnkarstrSm
how to recognize the king, and, as
Malwina tries to warn Gustavus and
he is "handing her Ankarstrom's com-
mission, Ankarstrom shoots him. The
king pardons his murderer before dy-
ing. Giuseppe Verdi's four-act opera,
to book adapted by Somma, was com-
pleted in 1854 for the San Carlo,
Naples, but was declined for political
reasons, it being considered unwise to
portray the assassination of a king.
Verdi thereupon changed the scene
from Europe to America, substituting
for the king " Count Richard, Gbvemor
of Boston." The counsellor Ankar-
strom becomes the secretary " Hene " ;
Malwina, " Amelia " ; the Swedish
witch a negro, " Ulrica " ; and the
chief conspirators become " Samuel "
and " Tom." The scene in the witch's
den has been somewhat expanded, but
in other respects the plots are identi-
cal. There being no objection to the
assassination of a Governor of Boston,
the opera was presented at Home, Feb.
17, 1859, and it has recently been
revived and included in the repertoire
of the Metropolitan Opera House, New
York. The principal musical numbers
in Verdi's opera are : Act I : "La
rivedra nell' estasi," Richard; " Di
speranze e glorie plena," Rene ; " Volta
la terrea," Oscar; the witch-music
"Re del abisso," " Di' tu se fedele,"
Richard; Act II: "Ma dall arido,"
Amelia; "M'«ni, M'ami," Richard and
Amelia ; " Odi tu come," trio ; Act III :
" Morro, ma prima in grazia," Amelia ;
" O dolcezzo perdute," Rene ; " Saper
vorreste," Oscar.
Ballonzare. /*. Wild, reckless
dancing.
Baltazarini (Baltagerini) intro-
duced Italian dances into Paris from
which opera and ballet were devel-
oped; played violin; became intend-
ant of music to Catherine de Medici,
1577, who changed his name to
Beaujoyeulx.
Baltzar (Thomas) first great vio-
linist to visit England ; became leader
of the King's band, 1661. B. Lubeck,
1630; d. London, July 27, 1663.
Banchieri (Adriano) foimded the
Accademia Florida of Bologna, 1623;
wrote rules for playing accompani-
ment from figured bass, and other
books on theory; composed church
music and played organ. B. Bologna,
about 1567; abbot of Mt. Oliveto; d.
1634, Bologna.
Band. Instrumental musicians
grouped for performance, as a mili-
tary band, brass band, string band,
or other sections of the ORCHESTRA.
Banda. It. Military band.
BANDEBALI
40
EABBEK OE BAGDAD
Banderali (Davidde) created buffo
ten. rSlea; taught singing in Milan
and Paris conservatories. B. Lodi,
Jan. 12, 1789; d. June 13, 1849, Paris.
Bandini (Uberto) won Turin musi-
cal prize with overture " Eleonora " ;
composed symphony, " II Baccanale,"
for orchestra. B. Kietti, Umbria, Mar.
28, 1860.
Bandola or Bandolon. It. Variety
of lute played with plectrum.
Bandore. English variation of
Greek Pandoura invented by John
Rose, of London, 1561, having twelve
steel strings.
Bandrowski, Ritter von (Alex)
sang ten. at Cologne, St. Petersburg,
New York. B. Galioia, April 22, 1860.
Banestre (Gilbert) composed;
Master of Children of the Chapel
Royal, Eng., succeeding Henry Abing-
don, 16th century.
Banister (Henry Charles) wrote
" Musical Art and Study," 1888, " The
Harmonizing of Melodies," 1897; com-
posed and lectured. B. London, June
13, 1831; d. Nov. 20, 1897.
Banister (John) was first to estab-
lish concerts at a profit in London;
advertised in the London Gazette, Dee.
30, 1672; composed; became King's
violinist. B. London, 1630; d. Oct. 3,
1679. John played first violin at first
performance of Italian operas in Eng-
lish form; musician to Charles II,
James II, William and Mary, and
Anne. B. London; son of JOHN; d.
1735.
Banjo. Popular American instru-
ment of the guitar type which may
have developed from the banja or
bania brought over from Africa by
slaves; consists of a hoop over which
parchment is stretched, as a sounding
board, to which is attached a handle
or keyboard. There are generally five
strings.
Banks (Benjamin) made violins in
London, 1750-95. Benjamin, Jr.,
James, and H. Banks, his three sons,
also made violins.
Banti (Brigitta Giorgi) possessed
soprano of great purity and range;
sang with great success in opera, 1778-
1802, though never a good musician,
having been originally a street singer.
B. Crema, Lombardy, 1759; m. Zac-
caria Banti, the dancer; d. Bologna,
Feb. 18, 1806.
Bantock (Granville) conducted or-
chestral concerts, New Brighton, Eng.,
1897-1901, bringing out works by Mac-
kenzie, Parry, Stanford, Corder, Ger-
man, Elgar, Cowen, thus aiding in the
development of British music; com-
posed the operas " Caedmar," " The
Pearl of Iran," 1896; " The Fire Wor-
shippers," dramatic cantata, 1892;
" Christus," festival symphony,
1901. B. London, Aug. 7, 1868; won
Macfarren scholarship, Royal Acad-
emy of Music; toured the world,
1894-95, as conductor of a George Ed-
wardes production; principal Bir-
mingham and Midland Institute
School of Music, 1901; conductor
Wolverhampton Festival Choral So-
ciety, 1902.
Baptie (David) wrote "Handbook
of Musical Biography," 1883, com-
posed glees; edited hymn books. B.
Edinburgh, Nov. 30, 1822.
Baptiste. Professional name of
BAPTISTS ANET.
Baptistin (Jean) composed three
operas, 15 ballets, cantatas; played
'cello at Paris Op6ra. B. Florence,
1690; real name Johann Baptist
Struck; d. 1755.
Bar divides the time of a composi-
tion into measures or bars ; is a verti-
cal line across the stave; when
doubled, indicates close of a strain
which, if dotted, is to be repeated.
Bars determine the position of accent
and were used for that purpose be-
fore the adoption of modern musical
notation.
Barbaja (Domenioo) managed La
Scala and San Carlos operas in Italy
and " KSmthnerthor " and "Auf der
Wien " theatres in Vienna. Began
life as a waiter; gave employment to
greatest singers of his time ; first pro-
duced many operas of Bellini, Doni-
zetti, and Rossini. B. Milan, 1778;
d. Oct. 16, 1841.
Barbaro. It. Barbarous.
Barber of Bagdad. Peter Cor-
nelius' two-act comic opera to his own
libretto was produced at Weimar by
Liszt, Dec. 16, 1858, where its failure
BABBEB OF SEVILLE
41
BAUD
caused Liszt's retirement. Years after
Cornelius' death it was revived in
Grerman and English with complete
success. The story deals with the
famous barber of the Arabian Nights,
and his interference with the love
affairs of Nurredin and Margiana.
Barber of Seville. The delightful
" Figaro " comedies of Beaumarchais
have been the inspiration of many-
composers. Paisiello's opera was pro-
duced at St. Petersburg with complete
success in 1780, and, although Ros-
sini obtained his permission to treat
the same subject, it was revived when
Rossini's opera was presented at Paris,
and the rival works became the subject
of heated controversy ; with the result,
however, that Rossini's alone has sur-
vived. Rossini's opera, in two acts,
was written to a libretto by Sterbini,
and was first performed at Rome, Feb.
5, 1816. Doctor Bartolo wishes to
marry his charming ward, Rosina, who
loves and is loved by Count Almaviva,
whom she knows as Lindoro. Figaro
the Barber interests himself in the
affairs of the lovers; suggests that
the Count obtain entrance to Bartolo's
house in the guise of a soldier with a
billet for lodgings; tells Rosina of
Almaviva's love for her, and carries a
note to him from her. Bartolo's sus-
picions are aroused by Rosina's inky
finger, and when the pretended soldier
appears, he sends Rosina from the
room, and declares he has a license
against billets. While he looks for the
license Almaviva makes love to Rosina,
and Bartolo, on discovering this, makes
such a row that the guards enter and
Almaviva is obliged to retire. The
second act reveals Almaviva once more
in Bartolo's house, this time disguised
as a singing master, come to replace
Basilio, who is ill. In the love scene
which follows Rosina is permitted to
interpolate songs at discretion, as
Rossini's music has been lost. Un-
fortunately the real Basilio presents
himself, but Figaro bribes him to
silence, and an elopement is planned
for that night. Bartolo has obtained
a note of Rosina's to Almaviva ; sends
for a notary to hasten his own wed-
ding with her, and then tries to make
her believe that Lindoro and Figaro
have conspired to betray her to Count
Almaviva. Rosina hears with delight
that Lindoro and Almaviva are one
and the same, the notary is bribed, and
Bartolo is tricked into signing what
he believes is a contract of marriage
between himself and his ward, but
Which is really the marriage contract
of Rosina and Almaviva. His rage is
allayed when Almaviva presents him
with Rosina's dowry. The original
cast consisted of Figaro, Zamboni,
bar.; Almaviva, Garcia, ten.; Bar-
tolo, Botticelli, bass; Basilio, Vitta-
relli, bass; Rosina, Giogi Righetti,
sop.; Berta, Signorina Rossi, sop.
The principal musical numbers are:
Act I : " Ecco ridente il cielo " ( ser-
enade ) , Almaviva ; " Largo al f acto-
txun," Figaro; "Una voce poco fa,"
Rosina; " Calumny aria," Basilio; "E
il maestro io faccio," Rosina and Fi-
garo; Act II: "Ma vedi il mio des-
tino," Bartolo; " Sempre gridi " (Aria
di Sorbetto), Berta; " Zitti, zitti,"
terzetto. Subsequent adventures of
Figaro are the theme of Mozart's
"MARRIAGE OF FIGARO."
Barbers of Bassora. John Hul-
lah's two-act comic opera, to words by
Madison Morton, was produced Nov.
11, 1837, in London.
Barbi (Alice) sang mez. sop. in
concert; debut Milan, 1882; wrote
poems. B. Bologna, 1860, retired
1886.
Barbieri (Francisco Asenjo) com-
posed 75 operettas, etc. B. Madrid,
Aug. 3, 1823; d. Feb. 19, 1894.
Barbireau (Mattre Jacques) com-
posed church music; taught boys in
the Antwerp Cathedral, 1448, to his
death, Aug. 8, 1491.
Barbiton. The seven-stringed lyre
of Anacreon; obsolete variety of
violin.
Barcarole. Fr. " Boat song."
Melodies of Venetian gondoliers, or
their imitations.
Barcrofte (Thomas) composed
church music; played organ Ely Ca-
thedral, 1579; d. 1610.
Bards. Celtic minstrel poets held
in high esteem, whose memory is per-
petuated in the EISTEDDFODS.
BAKDELLA 42
Bardella (Antonio Naldi) prob-
ably invented the theorbo, which he
played at the court of Tuscany, 16th
century.
Bardi, Count Vernio (Giovanni)
composed early form of opera per-
formed in his home by Corsi, Peri,
Rinuccini, V. Galilei, and others of
his friends; was attached to court of
Pope Clement VIII, 16th century.
Bardone. Obsolete instrument of
viol family or baryton.
Bar em. Ger. Organ stop of
eight feet, or 16 feet closed flute
pipes.
Bargaglia (Scipione) first em-
ployed word " Concerto " ( Dr. Bur-
ney), composed and wrote on theory,
Naples, 16th century.
Bargiel (Woldemar) composed
symphony in C, overtures " Prome-
theus," "Zu Einem Trauerspiel," "Me-
dea"; numerous, works for piano,
orchestra, chorus. B. Berlin, Oct. 3,
1828, half brother of Clara Wieck
Schumann; pupil Schumann and
Mendelssohn; taught in Berlin Hoch-
schule ftir Musik and headed "Meister-
schule fur musikalsche Composition " ;
connected with Academy of Fine Arts ;
add. Berlin.
Barginet or Bergeret. Shepherd
song.
Baribasso It. Deep bass.
Bariolage. Fr. Medley; ca-
denzas.
Baritenor. Low tenor.
Baritone. Male voice between bass
and tenor, and partaking qualities of
both, extreme range being G to g'.
Mozart was first to compose important
music for this voice, although its
earlier recognition is proved by the
special baritone clef (F placed on the
stave's third line), now obsolete, but
used by Purcell and Handel. The
term is also applied the Saxhorn in
B flat or C, and to other instruments
of intermediate range.
Baritono. It. Baritone.
Barker (Charles Spackman) in-
vented the pneumatic organ lever, elec-
tric organ, and built organs under firm
name of Barker & Verschnelder. B.
Bath, Eng., Oct. 10, 1806; went to
Paris, 1837; returned to England,
BABOIT
1870; d. Maidstone, Eng., Nov. 26,
1879.
Barmann (Heinrich Joseph)
played and composed for clarinet, friend
of Meyerbeer, Weber, and Mendelssohn.
B. Potsdam, Feb. 14, 1784; d. June 11,
1847, Munich. Karl played bassoon
in Berlin royal band. B. Potsdam;
brother of HEINRICH JOSEPH; d.
1842. Karl played clarinet; wrote
a "Clarinet School." B. 1820, Mu-
nich; son of HEINRICH JOSEPH;
d. May 24, 1885. Karl taught music
in Munich and Boston, Mass., 1881.
B. July 9, 1839 ; son of KARL; pupil
of Liszt, Lachner; add. Boston.
Barley CWilliam) succeeded to
music printing business conferred by
Queen Elizabeth's patent upon Thomas
Morley. Publications are dated Lon-
don, 1596 to 1609.
Barnard (Charlotte Aling^on)
wrote the " Claribel " ballads. B. Dec.
23, 1830; m. C. C. Barnard, 1854; d.
Jan. 30, 1869, Dover, Eng.
Barnard (Bev. John) published the
first English collection of cathedral
music, 1641 ; canon St. Paul's Cathedral.
Barnby (Sir Joseph) composed 246
hymns; the oratorio "Rebekah";
conducted Royal Academy of Music
concerts; was organist and choir-
master at 12; knighted Aug. 5, 1892.
B. York, Aug. 12, 1838; d. London,
Jan. 28, 1896.
Barnett (John) composed about
4,000 songs; "The Mountain Sylph,"
" Fair Rosamund," and " Farinelli,"
operas, the first of which achieved
great popularity; taught and wrote
on musical subjects. B. Bedford,
Eng., July 15, -1802; second cousin
of Meyerbeer; d. April 16, 1890.
Barnett (John Francis) composed
the cantata " The Ancient Mariner " ;
overture to "The Winter's Tale,"
" The Raising of Lazarus," symphony
in A minor, " Pastoral Suite " ; son
of Joseph Alfred Barnett and nephew
of JOHN; won Queen's Scholarship
in Royal Academy of Music; played
violin. B. London, Oct. 16, 1837; d.
April 29, 1898.
Baron (Ernst Theophilus) wrote
on the history and theory of music;
composed; theorbist to Frederick the
BARONESS, THE
43
BABTLEKAN
Great. B. Breslau, Feb. 17, 1696; d.
Berlin, April 12, 1760.
Baroness, The. Professional name
of a German opera singer of Bonon-
cini's time.
Barre (Antonio) published music
in Milan, 1555-88; composed; sang
at St. Peter's, Rome.
Barrg. Fr. "Bar." Placing the
finger over all the strings of a lute or
guitar, which raises the pitch like a
CAPOTASTO.
Barre (Ijeonard) composed motets
and madrigals; advised Council of
Trent on church music; sang in Papal
Chapel, Rome, 1537-52.
Barrel Organ. The common street
organ which has spread to all parts of
the world dates from the beginning
of the 18th century, and is the sim-
plest form of the many mechanical
devices for automatically producing
music, requiring only the turning of
a handle. The barrel is furnished
with a series of pegs which open the
valves as it revolves, admitting cur-
rents of air to a set of pipes. The
same movement that turns the barrel
pumps the bellows. The compass is
generally about two octaves and a
half. The barrel may be made to shift
in position, in which case more than
one tune can be played. Larger forms
of barrel organ were once employed in
churches, but have given way to melo-
deons. The principle may be studied
in miniature in the music box, where
the teeth of a steel comb are set in
vibration by a barrel. It has been
applied to such elaborate instruments
as the " APOLLONICON," and to
organs for private houses ranging in
cost from $500 to.$8,000, which imitate
orchestral effect. When provided with
manuals these elaborate instruments
are called "Barrel and Finger Organs."
Street pianos are also operated by the
barrel mechanism.
Barret (Apollon IHCarie Rose)
wrote " Complete Method for the
Oboe," on which he was a distin-
guished soloist. B. France, 1804; d.
Mar. 8, 1879.
Barrett (John) composed songs,
act music, etc.; played organ. B.
England, about 1674; d. about 1735.
Barrett (Thomas) made violins in
London, 1710-30.
Barrett (William Alexander)
wrote music criticism for London
"Morning Post," 1869-91; a life of
Balfe, " English Church Composers,"
etc.; edited with Sir John Stainer
" Dictionary of Musical Terms." B.
Hackney, Oct. 15, 1834; vicar-choral St.
Paul's, London, 1876; d. Oct. 17, 1891.
Barrington, The Hon. (Daines)
wrote description of Mozart in 1764
(vol. XI "Philosophical Transactions,
1780). B. London, 1727; d. 1800.
Barroco. It. Whimsical, eccentric.
Barry (Charles Alnslie) composed;
wrote programme analyses; edited
" Monthly Musical Record," London,
1875-79. B. London, June 10, 1830.
Barsanti (S'rancesco) published
"A Collection of Old Scots Tunes,"
Edinburgh, 1742; composed; played
flute and oboe. B. Lucca, 1690; went
to England with Germiuiani.
Bartei (Girolamo) composed;
chapelmaster Volterra Cathedral ;
general of Augustinian monks, Rome;
published eight voice masses, 1608.
Barth (Earl Heinrich) taught
piano in the Hochschule, Berlin, 1871 ;
highly esteemed as concert pianist. B.
Pillau, Prussia, July 12, 1847.
Barth (Blchard) directed Ham-
burg Singakademie and Philharmonic
concerts. B. June 5, 1850, Grosswanz-
leben. Saxony; violin pupil of Joa-
chim; add. Hamburg.
Barthel (Johann Christian)
played organ to court of Altenburg,
1804, until his death, June 10, 1831.
BarthSlemon (Erangois Hippo-
lyte) composed music for " Orpheus,"
at Garrick's request, "A Peep Behind
the Scene," and other burlettas; m.
Mary Young, a singer; made success-
ful tours as concert violinist. B. Bor-
deaux, July 27, 1741; d. July 20,
1808.
Bartholomew (William) adapted
most of Mendelssohn's vocal pieces to
English, and translated libretti. B.
London, 1793; d. Aug. 18, 1867.
Bartleman (James) sang bass-
bar, with distinction at London eon-
certs. B. Westminster, Sept. 19, 1769;
d. April 15. 1821.
BARTLBTT 44
Bartlett (John) composed " A Book
of Ayres," 1606, Eng.
Bartolini (Vincenzio) sang sop. in
London, 1782, Cassel, 1792.
Baryton. Obsolete instrument of
the viol family for which Haydn com-
posed 175 pieces; had six or seven
strings like viola da gamba, and from
seven to 44 sympathetic metal strings.
Bas-dessus. Fr. Mez. sop. or sec-
ond treb.
Basevi (Abramo) wrote on theory ;
edited musical periodicals; composed
operas ; helped found " Societa del
Quartetto." B. Leghorn, Dec. 29, 1818;
d. Florence, Nov., 1885.
Basill (Domenico Andrea) com-
posed 24 clavier etudes; chapelmaster
at Loretto. D. 1775. Erancesco com-
posed operas, symphonies; chapel-
master at St. Peter's, Rome. B. Feb.,
1766, son of DOMENICO ANDREA;
d. Mar. 25, 1850.
Bass. The lowest male voice,
ranging from F ', the lowest tone of
the rare contra basso voice to the bari-
tone register. The Basso Cantante is
distinguished from the Basso Pro-
fundo by its flexibility rather than any
difference in range. The Basso Buffo
is a bass comedian.
Bass. The tones below middle C in
the musical system as distinguished
from those above, which are called
treble; the grave as opposed to the
acute.
Bassa Ottava. li. The lower octave.
Bass Bar. Strip of wood glued to
the belly of a viol under the bass foot
of the bridge to distribute the
vibrations.
Bass Clarinet. Is generally set in
B flat, but also in A and in C. The
instrument is an octave lower than
the CLARINET.
Bass Clef. The F clef, so called from
having been modified from that letter.
Bass Drum. The largest DRUM in
the modern orchestra; serves to define
rhythm, but is not tuned.
Bass Flute. An obsolete bass in-
strument sometimes made like the
ordinary FLUTE, but 32 inches long,
sometimes doubled so that it resembled
a bassoon. The name has been given
an eight-foot organ stop.
BASSOOig'
Bassgeige. Oer. Bass viol.
Bass Horn. Deep B flat HORN,
doubled like a basson which suc-
ceeded the serpent but has given way
to the ophicleide.
Bass Lute. THEORBO.
Bass Tuba. The lowest of the Sax-
horns; the euphonium.
Bassani (Giovanni Battista) com-
posed six operas and 31 vocal and in-
strumental works and three oratorios;
directed music at Bologna and Fer-
rara Cathedrals; played violin. B.
Padua, 1657; d. Ferrara, 1717.
Basse Danse. Stately dance for"
two people in triple time popular in
France, 15th and 16th centuries.
Basset Horn. The tenor clarinet,
set in F, usually made curved for con-
venience in handling.
Bassevi (Giacobbe) became man-
ager of Drury Lane, London; played
'cello during Garrick's management
(professional name Cervetto) ; ac-
cumulated fortune equivalent to
$100,000. B. Italy, 1682; d. London,
Jan. 14, 1783. James played violin
solos at the Haymarket, London, when
11, and in concert and orchestra until
the death of his father GIACOBBE,
when he retired. B. London, 1749;
d. Feb. 5, 1837.
Bassi (Luigi) sang women's parts
in opera at 13; developed as baritone
and created the name part in " Don
Giovanni," which Mozart wrote for
him ; became manager Dresden Italian
opera, 1815. B. Pesaro, 1766; d.
Dresden, 1825.
Basslron (Philippe), composed
masses published by Petrucci, 1505.
B. Netherlands.
Basso Continuo. /*. Figured bass
for piano or organ or THOROUGH
BASS.
Basso da Camera. It. Small
double-bass for solos.
Basso Ostinato. It. GROUND
BASS.
Basso Biplendo. It. Bass of
chorus parts.
Basson Russe. Bass horn.
Bassoon. The bass of the OBOE,
ranging from B ' flat to b ' flat. The
instrument is doubled on itself, and
its resemblance to a bundle of sticks
BASTABBELLA 45
is said to have caused Afranio, Canon
of Ferrara (the probable inventor) to
have named it " fagotto," 1540. Ad-
ditional mechanism has raised the
compass of modern instruments to f ".
First introduced in orchestra about
1671, the bassoon has steadily grown
in favour with composers, and Mozart
wrote a concerto for it with full or-
chestral accompaniment.
Bastardella. Nickname of the
singer AGUJARI.
Bastien et Bastienne. Mozart's
operetta written in his 12th year, to
words by Schachtner, was performed
1768 in the Messmers' garden-house
in Vienna.
Baston (Josquin) composed motets
and chansons, Flanders, 16th century.
Bates (Toab) founded and first
conducted London's " Ancient Con-
certs," 1776. B. Mar. 19, 1740; m.
Sarah Harrop, singer, 1780; d. June
8, 1799.
Bates (William) composed the
comic opera " The Jovial Crew,"
" Songs sung at Marylebon Gardens,"
etc., England, 18th century.
Bateson (Thomas) first to gradu-
ate in music from Trinity College,
Dublin; composed madrigals; played
organ Chester and Dublin Cathedrals.
D. 1631.
Bathe (William) invented a " harp
of new device," which he presented to
Elizabeth; published his "Brief In-
troduction to the True art of Mu-
sicke," 1584, the first of its kind in
English, " A Brief Introduction to the
Skill of Song," London, 1600. B. Ire-
land, grandson of Chief Baron and-
son of Judge Bathe ; entered Society of
Jesus; published "Janua Lingua-
rum," Salamanca, 1611; d. Madrid,
June 17, 1614.
Batiste (Antoine Eduard) wrote
"Petit Solffege Harmonique"; wrote
out accompaniments for figured basses
of solfeggi by Cherubini and others;
played and composed for organ, and
taught at the Paris Conservatoire.
He was the son of Batiste, the com-
edian, and uncle of L6o Delibes. B.
Paris, Mar. 28, 1820 ; d. Nov. 9, 1876.
Baton (Charles) composed; wrote
on and played vielle or hurdy-gurdy.
BAtJLDtXlN
Called " le jeune." An elder brother,
Henri, played musette. Paris, 18th
century.
Baton. Fr. "Stick." Originally
a long baton was used in conducting,
which was rapped against the floor.
This gave way to the small conductor's
wand. A conductor's manner is called
his " baton," and the term is also ap-
plied to a rest of two or more
measures.
Battaille (Charles Amable) wrote
on the voice and taught singing in
Paris Conservatoire. B. Nantes, Sept.
30, 1822; d. Paris, May, 1872.
Battement. Fr. Ornament em-
ployed in singing.
Batten (Adrian) composed the full
anthem " Deliver us, O Lord," services,
etc., played organ Winchester and St.
Paul's Cathedrals, 17th century.
Battere. It. Down beat.
Batterie. Fr. Roll of drum ; group
of percussion instruments.
Battery. Harpsichord agremen,
which indicated a chord was to be
played twice.
Battimento. It. Battement.
Battishill (Jonathan) composed
songs, glees, anthems, and dramatic
music, and played organ in London
churches. B. London, May, 1738; m.
Miss Davies, a singer, 1763; d. Dec.
10, 1801.
Battle of Prague. Kotzwara's
programme piece descriptive of the
contest between the Austrians and
Prussians, 1757, became immensely
popular and foreshadowed other com-
positions of like character.
Battle Symphony. English name
of Beethoven's " Wellingtons Sieg,
Oder die Schlacht bei Vittoria."
Batton (Desire Alexandre) com-
posed operas, the failure of which was
largely due bad librettos ; collaborated
with Auber, HSrold, and Carafa in " La
Marquise de Brinvilliers " ; became
inspector of branch schools in the
Paris Conservatoire, 1842. B. Paris,
Jan. 2, 1797 ; d. Oct. 15, 1855.
Battuta. /*. Strict time.
Bauernleyer. Qer. Hurdy-gurdy.
Bauerpfeife. Qer. Eight-foot or-
gan stop.
Baulduin (Noel) directed music at
BATTlffGABTS!]!]'
46
BEACH
Notre Dame, Antwerp, 1513-18; com-
posed motets, etc. B. Netherlands;
d. 1529.
Baumgarten (C. F.) composed
operas and pantomimes, including
"Robin Hood," 1786, and "Blue
Beard," 1792, while leader of the
English opera at Covent Garden, Lon-
don, 1780-1794.
Baxoncillo. 8p. Organ stop like
open diapason.
Bayaderes. Dancing girls, in East-
ern temples.
Bayer (Joseph) composed the bal-
lets "Die Puppenfee," "Die Braut
von Korea," " Sonne und Erde," " Die
Welt in Bild und Tanz " ; the operettas
"Der Schoene Kaspar," "Meister Men-
elaus," etc.; became ballet director
Vienna Court Opera, 1882. B. 1851;
add. Vienna.
Bayles. 8p. Gipsy dance songs.
Baylor (Eugene) composed " The
Margrave Galop " in Richmond, Va.,
March, 1864, while major in the Con-
federate ai'my, and other popular
pieces. The " Margrave Galop " was
long a favorite in the Southern states
after the close of the Civil War. B.
Virginia; add. Winchester, Va.
Bayly (Rev. Anselm) wrote " A
Practical Treatise on Singing and
Playing," 1771; "The Alliance of
Musick, Poetry, and Oratory," 1789;
sub-dean of Eng. Chapel Royal, 1764.
B. Gloucestershire, 1719; d. 1794.
Bayreuth became the centre of the
Wagner cult from 1872 when Richard
Wagner took up his residence there
and began his plans for the " Festspiel-
haus," the corner stone of which was
laid May 22, 1872, with elaborate cere-
monies, including a performance of
Beethoven's Choral Symphony. Wag-
ner societies in all parts of the world
raised the money for the new theatre,
which was designed by Gottfried Sem-
per with suggestions from Wagner,
and opened in Aug., 1876, with per-
formances of two cycles of the " Ring
des Nibelungen," causing a loss of
nearly $40,000. "Parsifal" was per-
formed there first in July and Aug.,
1882, and was restricted to that
theatre until Dec. 24, 1903, when it
was produced at the Metropolitan
Opera House, New York, under man-
agement of Heinrich Conried, Alfred
Hertz conducting. An excellent Eng-
lish production by Henry W. Savage
followed. Bayreuth has continued to
be the home of Frau Cosima Wagner,
and of Siegfried Wagner, who bitterly
opposed the American productions of
the " Bunenwehfestspiel " or stage
festival dedicatory play, as Wagner
termed " Parsifal." However, the
music had been made known in con-
cert form before the New York episode.
Since the beginning Bayreuth has been
the principal training school of Wag-
nerian singers and conductors.
B Cancellatum. L. B flat can-
celled by a line drawn through it an-
ciently used as natural, and from
which our accidentals are derived.
B Dur. Ger. B flat major.
B Durum. L. B natural.
Bazin (Prangois Emanuel Jo-
seph) composed " Le Trompette de
M. le Prince," " Le Malheur d'gtre
jolie," "La Nuit de la Saint-Syl-
vestre," " Madelon," "Maitre Pathe-
lin," " Le Voyage en Chine," operas
performed at the Op6ra Comique,
Paris; taught in Paris Conservatoire.
B. Marseilles, Sept. 4, 1816; d. Paris,
July 2, 1878. ■
Bazzini (Antonio) composed
" Ronde des Lutins " and other works
for violin, which he played; directed
Milan Conservatory, 1882. B. Mar.
11, 1818, Brescia; d. Milan, Feb. 10,
1897.
Beach (Amy Maroy Cheney) com-
posed Gaelic Symphony; played 1896,
Boston Symphony Orchestra; con-
certo for piano, which she played with
Boston Symphony Orchestra, 1900;
Mass, E flat, for mixed voices, soli,
chorus, and orchestra, 1892; "The
Minstrel and the King," male chorus
and orchestra, 1902; "Festival Ju-
bilate," mixed voices and orchestra,
for the Chicago Exposition, 1893;
played piano in orchestral concerts
and recital. Studied with Ernst Pe-
rabo, Carl Baermann, and Junius W.
Hill; debut Boston Music Hall, Oct.
24, 1883; ra. H. H. A. Beach, 1885.
B. Henniker, N. H., Sept. 5, 1867; add.
Boston.
BEALE
4?
SECKEBr
Beale (tTohu) taught piano, Royal
Academy of Music, London. B. Lon-
don, 1796.
Beale (William) composed " Come
let us join the roundelay" and other
madrigals and glees; organist in Cam-
bridge and London. B. Landrake, Eng.,
Jan. 1, 1784; d. London, May 3,
1854.
Bearbeitet. Ger. Adapted.
Beard (Jolin) sang ten. under Han-
del at Covent Garden, London; m.
Lady Henrietta Herbert, daughter of
Earl Waldegrave, 1739; retired until
her death, 1743; sang at Drury Lane
and Covent Garden; m. Charlotte
Rich, whose father owned Covent Gar-
den, 1759; succeeded to management
of that house, 1761. B. England, 1717;
d. Hampton, Feb. 5, 1791.
Bearings. Notes first established
in tuning, on which to base the rest of
the compass.
Beat. Shake or grace note ; motion
by which conductors indicate accent
or rhythm; part of measure so indi-
cated; throb produced when tones dif-
fering in pitch are produced together.
Beatrice di Tenda. Vineenzo Bel-
lini's opera to libretto by F. Romano,
was first performed in Venice, 1833.
Beatrice et Benedict. Hector Ber-
lioz's two-act opera founded on " Much
Ado About Nothing," for which he
also wrote the libretto, was first per-
formed Aug. 9, 1862, at the opening
of the Baden Theatre under Liszt and
successfully revived by Mottl.
Beaulieu (llarie Desire) wrote on
musical history; composed the operas
" Anacrgon " and " Philadelphie " ;
founded the Philharmonic Society at
Niort, which was the pioneer of its
kind in France and grew into the
" Association musicale de I'Ouest."
B. Paris, April 11, 1791 (family name
Martin) ; d. Niort, Dec, 1863.
Beaumavielle sang bar. in Cam-
bert's first French opera "Pomone,"
1671. D. 1688.
Beauty Stone. Sir Arthur Sulli-
van's musical play in three acts to text
by Comyns Carr and A. W. Pinero, was
first performed May 28, 1898, at the
Savoy Theatre, London.
Bebisation. Obsolete solmiza-
tion commended by Daniel Hitzler,
1630.
Bebung. Oer. Clavichord tremolo;
tremolo organ stop.
Bee. Fr. " Beak " or mouthpiece.
Becarre. Fr. Natural.
Becco. It. Mouthpiece.
Becco Folacco. It. Large bagpipe.
Becher (Alfred Julius) composed
songs, chamber music; wrote music
criticism. B. Manchester, April 27,
1803; studied Heidelberg, GSttingen,
Berlin; edited the "Radikale," Vi-
enna; tried by court-martial and shot,
Nov. 23, 1848.
Bechstein (Priedrich. Wilhelm
Carl) founded the Berlin piano busi-
ness bearing his name, headed in 1908
by Edwin Bechstein, with branches in
Paris, London, St. Petersburg. B.
June 1, 1826, Gotha; d. Mar. 6, 1900.
Beck (Eranz) composed 24 sym-
phonies, a " Stabat Mater " ; directed
concerts in Bordeaux and taught. B.
Mannheim, 1731; d. Bordeaux, Dec.
31, 1809.
Beck (Johann Nepomuk) sang
principal bar. opera rSles at Vienna,
1853-88. B. Pesth, May 5, 1828; d.
Vienna, Sept., 1893.
Beck (Joseph.) sang bar. in opera
at Frankfort, 1880. B. June 11, 1850;
son of JOHANN NEPOMUK; add.
Frankfort.
Becken. Q-er. Cymbal.
Becker (Albert Ernst Anton) com-
posed Mass B flat minor, opera " Lore-
ley," symphony in G minor, songs,
chamber music; directed Berlin Dom-
chor; B. Quedlinburg, June 13, 1834;
d. Berlin, Jan. 10, 1899.
Becker (Carl Ferdinand) vrrote on
music; taught organ at Leipsic Con-
servatory and bequeathed valuable
music collection to Leipsic. B. July
17, 1804; d. Leipsic, Oct. 26, 1877.
Becker (Constantin Julius) wrote
" Mannergesang-Schule," 1845 ; com-
posed opera " Die Belagerung von Bel-
grad," Leipsic, 1848, a symphony; as-
sisted Schumann in editing " Neue
Zeitschrift fiir Musik." B. Freiberg,
Feb. 3, 1811 ; d. OberlSssnitz, Feb. 26,
1859.
Becker (Dietrich) published " Mu-
sikalische Frtlhlingsfructe," 1668;
S£]CK£ja
48
BEETHOVEN
■composer and violinist to the Senate
of Hamburg, 17th century.
Becker (Hugo) played 'cello in solo
and in the " Frankfort Quartet " ;
taught in Frankfort Conservatory.
B. Strasburg, Feb. 13, 1864, son of
JEAN; add. Frankfort.
Becker (Jacob) founded piano busi-
ness in St. Petersburg, 1841. B. Ba-
varian Palatinate. Paul Peterson suc-
ceeded him, 1871.
Becker (Jean) played violin with
distinction ; founded the " Florentine
Quartet"; led London Philharmonic
concerts. B. Mannheim, May 11,
1833; d. Mannheim, Oct. 10, 1884.
Beckwith. (John Charles) played
organ Norwich Cathedral, succeeding
his father, JOHN CHRISTMAS. B.
1778; d. Oct. 11, 1819.
Beckwith (John Christmas) com-
posed chants, anthems; played organ
Norwich Cathedral. B. Norwich, Dec.
25, 1750; d. June 3, 1809.
Bedos de Celles (Dom Frangois)
wrote " L'Art du facteur d'orgues,"
Paris, 1766. B. Caux, France; entered
Benedictine Order, Toulouse, 1726; d.
St. Maur, Nov. 25, 1779.
Beer (Jacob Meyer) was the origi-
nal name of Giacomo MEYERBEER.
Beer (Joseph) played, composed for,
and improved the clarinet by adding a
fifth key. B. May 18, 1774, Grunwald,
Bohemia; d. Potsdam, 1811.
Beethoven, van (Ludwig) com-
posed nine great symphonies, the last
with chorus, the opera " FIDELIO,"
unsurpassed sonatas for piano, and
established himself for all time as the
world's greatest master of absolute
music. He composed, in fact, in every
form known to his time, often ex-
panding, sometimes modifying, always
improving, never inventing. Neither
formalist nor revolutionist, but over-
riding rules only when they seemed to
fetter his genius, assuming no pose
of mysticism, stooping to such pro-
gramme music as a battle piece, elevat-
ing that form to the highest pinnacle
in the Pastoral Symphony; revising,
correcting, rewriting his music with
infinite patience; striving always for
higher inspiration and clarity of ex-
pression, he stood aloof from his con-
temporaries, and he stands alone to-
day — a sun in the musical firmament
wherein other composers are the stars,
the planets, the comets, if you will, —
or merely the satellites. He was bap-
tized at Bonn, Dee. 17, 1770, from
which it may be inferred that he was
born on the previous day. The Bee-
thovens were not noble, but followed
the Dutch custom of indicating their
place of origin by the prefix " van."
This appears to have been an obscure
village near Louvain, whence they mi-
grated to Antwerp in 1680. Ludwig
van Beethoven went from there to
Bonn as musician and tenor singer to
the Elector of Cologne. His son
Johann sang bass, and became elec-
toral chapelmaster in Mar., 1773. On
Nov. 12, 1767, Johann married Maria
Magdalena Leym, bom Keverich, wid-
owed daughter of the chief cook at
Ehrenbreitstein, from which' union
were born seven children, the subject
of this sketch being second, and the
eldest to survive infancy. Since 1889
No. 515 Bonngasse, where Ludwig was
born, has been reserved as a memorial,
having been purchased by an associa-
tion of which the late Dr. Joachim
was president. The elder Ludwig sur-
vived until Dec. 24, 1773, when his
grandson, who distinctly remembered
him in after life, was three years old.
Young Ludwig began to study both
clavier and violin when four years of
age. To these studies his father added
the three Rs, and until he was 13 he
picked up a little Latin at a public
school. At eight he played in public,
and the following year, having nothing
more to learn from his father, took
lessons from Pfeiffer, a musician at-
tached to the Bonn opera, and studied
organ virith Van den Eeden. At the age
of 10 he composed variations, which
were published in 1783. Neefe, who
succeeded to the post of court organist
and likewise taught Beethoven, pre-
dicted that he would become a second
Mozart, and left him in charge of the
organ when not yet 12 years old
Beethoven could then play nearly all
of Bach's Well Tempered Clavier, and
read well at sight. At 12 the child
became cembalist to the orchestra,
BEETHOVEN
49
BEETHOVEN
which required that he should con-
duct the opera band. In this position
be became acquainted with operas by
Gluck, Paisiello, Salieri, and Sarti.
Three sonatas for solo, piano, and the
song " Schilderung eines Madchens,"
published in 1783, appear to have been
composed at this time. For his work
in the theatre the lad received no
salary, but soon he was appointed as-
sistant organist to Keefe, and as such
received 150 florins. On the death of
Elector Max Friedrich, his successor.
Max Franz, made a revision of his
household, reducing the allowance to
Neefe, but without increasing that of
Beethoven. The song " An einem
Saugling " and a rondo for piano were
published in 1784, and in 1785 he pub-
lished the song " Wenn jemand eine
Reise thut," three quartets for piano
and strings, and received violin lessons
from Franz Ries. Beethoven's first
visit to Vienna, made in 1787, afforded
opportunity for a few lessons from
Mozart, who is said to have remarked
on hearing him play : " Pay attention
to him; he will make a noise in the
world some day or other." He seems
likewise to have attracted the atten-
tion of Haydn, who wrote to Artaria,
" I should like to know who this Lud-
wig is," but may have had in mind
some other Ludwig. His sojourn in
Vienna was abruptly terminated by
the illness of his mother, who died
July 17. A piano prelude in F minor
and a trio in E flat are dated 1787,
and in that year he formed the
acquaintance of the widowed Frau von
Breuning, with whose family he main-
tained a lifelong friendship, and of
the young Count Waldstein, to whom
he afterwards dedicated one of his
greatest sonatas. Frau von Breuning
engaged Beethoven to give lessons to
her little girl and the youngest of her
three sons, and soon made him one of
the family. His acquaintance with the
Countess Hatzfeld dates from the
same period. In 1788 Beethoven, while
retaining his post of assistant organist
to the electoral court at Bonn, played
viola in the opera, which had been re-
modelled by the Elector, included an
orchestra of 31, led by Reicha, with an
extended repertoire and a goodly array
of singers. Mozart's operas were given
frequently. In this year Beethoven
was recognized as the head of his
family. His father had lost his voice,
and had become a drunkard, and, while
the Elector did not strike him off his
pay roll, he directed part of his salary
be paid the son. In 1790 Haydn, who
was on his way to London, accom-
panied by Salomon, was the guest of
the Elector on Christmas Day. It is
probable that the two masters, one in
his zenith, the other yet unknown,
met on this occasion, and it is certain
that two years later, when Haydn was
returning from London, and again
stopped at Bonn, Beethoven showed
him a cantata which he praised highly.
Two cantatas, one of the death of
Emperor Joseph, the song " Der freie
Mann," two piano preludes, the " Venni
Amore " ji^ariations, the " Ritter bal-
let" (possibly arranged by Count
Waldstein ) , an octet and a rondino
for strings, a trio for strings, 14 varia-
tions in E flat for piano, violin, and
'cello, 12 variations for violin and
piano, some songs, and an allegro and
minuet for two flutes were composed
in these years. By this time, although
his compositions were fewer than
those of other great composers at the
same age, the Elector seems to have
become impressed with Beethoven's
genius, for he arranged to send him
to Vienna to study with Haydn, pay-
ing his salary for two years. Bee-
thoven arrived in Vienna in Nov.,
1792, with a matter of 25 ducats, or
about $62, in his pockets, and was
cordially received by Haydn, who is
reported to have said that he meant
to set him to work on great operas
in anticipation of his own retirement.
He lodged in the garret of a printing
office outside the city walls, and paid
about 25 cents an hour for his lessons
from the most celebrated composer of
the day. Fux's " Gradus ad Parnas-
sum " was the text book used. The
relations between master and pupil
soon ceased to be cordial, and, al-
though there was no open disagree-
ment, Beethoven obtained instruction
from Schenck in secret, and in 1794,
BEETHOVEN
50
BEETHOVEH
when Haydn again went to England,
studied counterpoint with Albrechts-
berger and violin with Schuppanzigh.
Beethoven never acknowledged any
obligation to Haydn, and as it was the
rule of that master to keep still when
he couldn't speak well of people, his
opinion of his pupil is doubtful. Al-
breehtsberger, however, did not hesi-
tate to warn his other pupils to let
Beethoven alone because he was " in-
capable of learning, and would never
amount to anything." In 1792 Bee-
thoven's father died, but the Elector
continued, at Beethoven's request, to
pay his salary to his brothers in Bonn
until Mar., 1794, continuing Beetho-
ven's own allowance as well. A few
months later the French Republican
army seized Bonn, and Beethoven was
thereafter to regard Vienna as his
home. Despite bad manners, slovenly
habits, and a total disregard for con-
ventions, Beethoven made warm friends
among the nobility, and Prince and
Princess Karl Lichnowsky, who had
already presented him with a quartet
ol strings, now made him an allow-
ance of 600 guldens per annum, be-
sides keeping a room at his disposal
in their house. He quarrelled with his
friends and patrons on the slightest
provocation, often without any at all,
though he sometimes made profuse
apologies when realizing himself in
the wrong. An amusing instance of
his arrogance was displayed when he
learned that Prince Lichnowsky had
ordered his servant to answer Bee-
thoven's bell before his ovni. Beetho-
ven thereupon promptly engaged a
servant for his exclusive use. It may
be that the Viennese regarded his in-
dependence as a, joke, it may be that
his remarkable powers of improvising
were weighed against his faults. At
any rate, he was not merely tolerated,
but cultivated — by women as well as
men. His industry in composition was
prodigious. He ordinarily arose about
five o'clock and worked until noon,
when dinner was served, but he some-
times forgot to eat. He often took
long walks in the afternoon, especially
if living in one of the many villages
in the environs of Vienna, as was his
rule in summer; spending his even-
ing in society or at the theatre. Dur-
ing his walks he always carried a note
book in which to jot down musical
ideas as they occurred to him, and he
usually kept several compositions in
hand at a time, working at each in
turn, as he felt disposed. He hated to
be interrupted, and often sang the
melodies he was writing in a voice far
from pleasant, strumming at his piano,
stamping, or roaring aloud. Some-
times he spent days in rewriting. His
note books show 18 attempts at one
aria in " Fidelio" (O Hoflfnung). Tlie
irregularity of his habits and his need
of solitude when composing may have
had something to do with the frequency
with which he changed his lodging,
often at great expense and incon-
venience. In 1895 the list of -composi-
tions written in Vienna included some
trios, the first three piano sonatas,
which he dedicated to Haydn; 12 Va-
riations on " Se vuol ballare," 13 on
" Es war einmal," eight for four hands
on Count Waldstein's theme, nine for
solo piano on " Quant' e piil bello," a
trio for oboes, corno inglese, and piano,
and a violin rondo in G, the B flat
concerto for piano and orchestra, the
songs " Adelaide," " Opferlied," and
"Seufzer eines Ungeliebten"; 12 min-
uets, 12 Deutsche Tanze for orchestra,
and the canon " Im Arme der Liebe."
Heretofore Beethoven had only played
in private houses in Vienna. Mar. 29,
1795, he appeared at the annual actors'
fund benefit at the Burg Theatre, play-
ing his own concerto in C major;
two days later playing a concerto of
Mozart's at the benefit given his widow,
and on Dec. 18, a concerto of his own
at a concert given by Haydn. Jan. 10,
1796, he played with Haydn again, and
then visited Nuremberg, and perhaps
Prague, and finally Berlin, where the
king gave him a box of gold coin. He
was in Prague during February, and
composed " Ah perfldo " for Mme.
Duschek, but November found him
back in Vienna, where he composed a
farewell song for the troops leaving
for the Napoleonic wars, and later
gave a concert with the Rombergs.
Three piano sonatas (Op. 2), 12 varia-
BEETHOVEN
51
BEETHOVEN
tions on a minuet " a la Vigano,'' and
six minuets for piano were published
in 1796; while many more important
works were under way. In 1798 Bee-
thoven met Bernadotte, then French
ambassador at Vienna, from whom it
is said he first received the idea of the
Eroica symphony. His amusing en-
counter with Steibelt, the pianist,
occurred at this time. Beethoven had
composed a trio for piano, clarinet,
and 'cello which was played at the
house of Count Fries. Steibelt had
assumed a haughty manner, and when
they met again a week later, Steibelt
produced a new quintet, and extem-
porized on the finale of Beethoven's
trio; whereupon Beethoven took the
'cello part of Steibelt's composition,
turned it upside down, and played a
theme and variations which drove Stei-
belt out of the house. His encounter
with Woefl, which happened on his
return from two successful concerts
in Prague, had a more agreeable end-
ing. The two men played together at
Coimt Wetzlar's home, and became
good friends, although Beethoven did
not return the compliment Woefi after-
wards paid him in dedicating a group
of sonatas to him. The first concert
which Beethoven undertook for his own
benefit in Vienna took place April 2,
1800, at which his Symphony No. 1,
which had been completed the previous
year, and his Septet were produced,
and at which he played a piano con-
certo of his own. April 18 he appeared
with Punto, the horn player, at a con-
cert given by the latter. They played
Beethoven's horn and piano sonata,
which won an encore despite the Burg
Theatre's rules to the contrary. In
this year Beethoven began his practice
of spending the summer in the country,
going to Unter-Dobing, a village two
miles from Vienna. On his return to
town he accepted Czerny as a pupil.
Some idea of Beethoven's business
methods may be had from the state-
ment that about this time he sold his
Septet, Symphony in C, Piano con-
certo in B flat, and B flat sonata to
Hofl'meister of Leipsic for 20 ducats,
or about $50 each, himself reducing
the concerto to half price on the
ground that it was by no means one
of his best. Mar. 28, 1801, his bal-
let, " Prometheus," was produced at
the Burg Theatre, where it had a run
of 16 nights. Its popularity resulted
in the publication of a piano score, and
the following year it had a second run
of 13 nights. With money in his
pocket Beethoven exchanged the lodg-
ings he had maintained for the past
two years at No. 241 " im tiefen
Graben" to the more salubrious Sailer-
statte, whence he could overlook the
ramparts; and in the summer he
went to Hetzendorf, where he worked
at "The Mount of Olives," his ora-
torio to words by Huber. Beethoven,
at this time entering upon his most
prolific and useful period as a com-
poser, began to have. premonitions of
the deafness which was soon to over-
take him, and of the liver complaint,
both the result of a severe malady of
early manhood, which combined to ren-
der him melancholy and more irascible
than ever in later life. His constitu-
tion was naturally rugged. Although
but five feet five inches high, he was
stockily built, with broad shoulders
and powerful muscles. His hair, which
became perfectly white toward the
close of his life, was black and abun-
dant; his complexion ruddy, and he
wore neither beard nor moustache, al-
though he had to shave up to his eyes.
His teeth were white and sound; his
eyes dark, almost black, were very ex-
pressive, redeeming a face which may
have been ugly, but was not without
nobility. His fingers were short,
blunt, covered with hair, but very
strong. The violin sonatas in A
minor and F, the grand sonatas for
piano in A flat and D, and the twin
sonatas he entitled " Quasi Fantasia,"
the second of which has become known
as "The Moonlight" from a refer-
ence to moonlight in a, review by
Rellstab, were all composed at a time
when he realized his deafness was pro-
gressive and incurable, and in which
he wrote: "Every day I come nearer
to the aim which I feel, though I
cannot describe it, and on which alone
your Beethoven can exist. No more
rest for him! " April 5, 1803, "The
BEETHOVEU 52
Mount of Olives " was performed at
the Theatre an der Wien, and the
Symphony in D had its first hearing,
while Beethoven himself played his
piano concerto in C minor. The lovely
and much misunderstood " Kreutzer "
sonata was composed for a concert at
the Augarten, May 17, and performed
by Beethoven and Bridgetower, the
Mulatto violinist. During the summer
Beethoven was at work upon " Fidelio,"
having promised to write an opera for
Schikaneder of the Theatre an der
Wien, and upon the " Eroica." This
great symphony, which was to have
been called " Napoleon Bonaparte,"
was completed and ready for trans-
mission to Paris when the news came
that Napoleon had made himself em-
peror. Beethoven, who loved to mingle
with the nobility, but was always a
radical at heart, tore off the title page
in a rage, and afterwards gave it the
title which may be translated " Heroic
symphony to celebrate the memory of
a great man." His revulsion of feel-
ing toward Napoleon may have had
something to do with his subsequent
choice of " Rule Britannia " and " God
Save the King " as themes for varia-
tions. In 1805 Beethoven met Cheru-
bini, then visiting Vienna, and struck
up a warm friendship with him. He
esteemed Cherubini above all ' living
composers, and Handel best of those
who had passed away. The opera
" Fidelio " was complete on his return
that year from his customary summer
sojourn in the country. Beethoven now
took lodgings in the Theatre an der
Wien, where the work was performed
with what is now known as the " Ijeo-
nore Overture No. 2," Nov. 20. The
French were then in possession of
Vienna, which had a depressing effect
on the populace. Beethoven had been
disgusted with the rehearsals, and,
after the third performance, the work
was withdrawn. Beethoven consented
to cut it down from three acts to two,
eliminating three numbers, and it was
again presented, and with better suc-
cess, Mar. 29, 1806, until Beethoven
and Baron Braun, intendant of the
theatre, quarrelled, and the composer
>vithdrew his work. What is now
BEETHOVEN
known as the " Leonore Overture
No. 3 " was played at the second ,
series of performances. In March,
1807, Beethoven received a large sum
of money from a benefit concert of his
own works. The extraordinary pro-
gramme included his first four sym-
phonies, the fourth recently completed.
The sonata in F minor. Op. 57, which
the Hamburg publisher Cranz has
called " Appassionata," the Triple con-
certo, and the 32 Variations for piano
appeared that year; and in 1808 the
publications included the " Coriolan "
overture, three string quartets. Op. 59,
while the C minor and Pastoral sym-
phonies, and the Choral Fantasia were
made .known at a concert, Dec. 22, at
the Theatre an der Wien. Jerome
Bonaparte, king of Westphalia, at this
time offered Beethoven a salary equal
to about $1,500 if he would become
chapelmaster at Cassel. The offer was
declined, but it caused Archduke Ru-
dolph and Princes Lobkowitz and Kin-
sky to guarantee Beethoven an annu-
ity of about $2,000. Its actual value
speedily declined with the value of
paper currency, and finally brought
him into litigation with the Kinsky
estate, although the suit was compro-
mised before trial. The second siege
of Vienna, a sojourn at Baden, where he
was somewhat benefited by the baths;
his engagement to harmonize national
melodies for Thompson, the Edin-
burgh publisher ; his financial troubles,
caused by the depreciation of the cur-
rency in which his annuity was paid;
Wellington's defeat of the French at
Vittoria, which inspired "The Battle
Symphony," were external episodes of
the next five years, during which
Beethoven composed the " Egmont "
overture, " King Stephen," " The Ruins
of Athens," the Seventh and Eighth
symphonies, and many works of smaller
proportions. " The Battle Symphony,"
celebrating Wellington's victory, pro-
gramme music suggested by Maelzel,
was performed at a great concert, Dec.
8, 1813, in aid of soldiers wounded at
Hanau, which was likewise the occa-
sion of the Seventh Symphony's first
performance, and the programme was
repeated four days later. The Eighth
BEETHOVEN
53
BEETHOVEN
Symphony was first played in Jan.,
1814", but was not as well received as
the Seventh, " because it is so much
better," said the composer. The death
of Prince Lichnowsky, Beethoven's
earliest patron and continuous friend,
and his quarrel with Maelzel, whom
he sued for taking an unauthorized
copy of " The Battle Symphony " to
England, and a successful revival of
" Fidelio," were events of 1814; and
during the Congress of Vienna Beetho-
ven gave two gigantic concerts which
were attended by all the notables (at
one he had an audience of 6,000), met
the Empress of Russia, to whom he
dedicated a polonaise, Op. 89, and the
piano arrangement of his Seventh Sym-
phony in acknowledgment of her pres-
ent of 200 ducats, or about $500. In
1815 Caspar Beethoven died, leaving
his nine year old son to the composer's
care. Beethoven had long assisted this
brother and his family, and had be-
come involved in a quarrel with his
devoted friend Stephen Breuning be-
cause of Caspar. But he detested his
brother's widow, and only, obtained
possession of his nephew after bitter
litigation with her. The lad Carl,
toward whom Beethoven was always
kind and indulgent, proved a trouble-
some and expensive care. There was
compensation that year in the fact of
his then receiving his first public
honour — the freedom of the city of
Vienna. In 1818 Beethoven began his
grand Mass, meant for the installation
of his patron Archduke Rudolph as
Archbishop of Olmutz, although it was
not completed until after that event.
He was also busy with sonatas and
the great Ninth Symphony, and he
seems to have searched eagerly for an
opera libretto, without being able to
find one that suited him. In 1824
Carl Beethoven, who had failed in his
examinations at the University and at
the Polytechnic as well, attempted sui-
cide, and in consequence was arrested
and ordered to leave Vienna. Finally
he enlisted in the array, but in 1826
he joined his uncle at the home of Jo-
hann, another of Beethoven's brothers,
who had a small estate at Gneixendorf,
a village near Krems. As the result
of another quarrel, due the grasping
nature of Johann, Beethoven deter-
mined to return with Carl to Vienna,
but caught cold in making the journey,
and had to take to his bed on reaching
Vienna. The cold resulted in an in-
flammation of the lungs, and to this
dropsy succeeded. Beethoven was near-
ing his end. He had completed sketches
for a Tenth Symphony, a requiem, and
music for " Faust," and felt that his
best work was yet to come. Tappings
failed to relieve him, however; he be-
came emaciated and weak. March 24,
1827, the sacraments were adminis-
tered, and on Monday, March 26, he
died during a violent thunderstorm.
There were most elaborate ceremonies
at the funeral three days later, which
was attended by a multitude of people
of every class, and the remains of the
illustrious composer were interred in
the Wahringer Cemetery. A complete
list of Beethoven's works according to
the Breitkopf and JIartel catalogue is
here annexed. For further study of
his life see: Beethoven's Letters,
" Ludwig van Beethovens Leben," A. W.
Thayer, Berlin, 1866-72-79; " Neue
Beethoveniana," Theodor Frimmel, Vi-
enna, 1888-90; " Biographie," Schind-
ler, Munster, 1840; " Biographische
Notizen," Wegeler and Ries, Coblenz,
1838; " Beethoven et ses Trois Styles,"
W. von Lenz, St. Petersburg, 1852;
" Beethoven," Richard Wagner, Leip-
sic, 1870 ; " Beethoven and his Nine
Symphonies," Sir George Grove, 1898;
" Ludwig van Beethoven," W. J. Wa-
sielewski, Leipsic, 1895. Orchestral
Works. First Symphony, Op. 21 in C;
Second Symphony, Op. 36 in D; Third
Symphony, Op. 55 in E flat; Fourth
Symphony, Op. 60 in B flat; Fifth Sym-
phony, Op. 67 in C minor; Sixth
Symphony, Op. 68 in F ; Seventh Sym-
phony, Op. 92 in A; Eighth Sym-
phony, Op. 93 in F; Ninth Symphony,
Op. 125 in D minor. Miscellaneous
orchestral works: Wellington's Vic-
tory or the Battle of Vittoria. Op. 91 ;
The Creatures of Prometheus, Ballet,
Op. 43; Music to Goethe's Tragedy
"Egmont," Op. 84; Allegretto in B
flat; March from "Tarpeja," in C;
Military March, in D; Twelve Min-
BEBTHOVEU 54
uets, Twelve German Dances, Twelve
Contra-Dances. Overtures: to Corio-
lan. Op. 62 in C minor; to Leonore
(Fidelio). No. 1. Op. 138 in C; to
Leonore (Fidelio). No. 2. Op. 72 in C;
to Leonore (Fidelio). No. 3. Op. 72
in C; Op. 115 in C; to King Stephen,
Op. 117 in E flat; Op. 124 in C; to
Prometheus. Op. 43 in C; to Fidelio
(Leonore). Op. 72 in E; to Egmont.
Op. 84 in F minor; to the Ruins of
Athens. Op. 113 in Gr. For Violin and
Orchestra: Concerto, Op. 61 in D;
Romance, Op. 40 in G; Romance, Op.
50 in F. Chamber IVEusic. Septet for
Violin, Viola, Horn, Clarinet, Bas-
soon, 'Cello, and Double. Bass. Op. 40
in E flat; Sextet for 2 Violins, Viola,
'Cello, and 2 Horns obligato. Op. 81b
in E flat; Quintet for 2 Violins, 2
Violas, and 'Cello. Op. 29 in C;
Fugue for 2 Violins, 2 Violas, and
'Cello. Op. 137 in D; Quintet for
2 Violins, 2 Violas, and 'Cello. Op. 4
in E flat. Prom the Octet Op. 103;
Quintet for 2 Violins, 2 Violas, and
'Cello. Op. 104 in C minor. From
the Trio Op. 1, No. 3. String quartets :
Op. 18, No. 1 in F; Op. 18, No. 2 in
G; Op. 18, No. 3 in D; Op. 18, No. 4
in C minor; Op. 18, No. 5 in A; Op.
18, No. 6 in B flat; Op. 59, No. 1 in F ;
Op. 59, No. 2 in E minor; Op. 59,
No. 3 in C; Op. 74 in E flat; Op. 95
in F minor; Op. 127 in E flat; Op.
130 in B flat; Op. 131 in C sharp
minor; Op. 132 in A minor; Op. 135
in F; Grand Fugue. Op. 133 in B flat.
Trios for Violin, Viola, and 'Cello:
Op. 1 in E flat; Op. 9, No. 1 in G;
Op. 9, No. 2 in D; Op. 9, No. 3 in O
minor; Serenade. Op. 8 in D. Wind
Instruments: Octet for 2 Hautboys, 2
Clarinets, 2 Horns, and 2 Bassoons.
Op. 103 in E flat; Rondino for 2
Hautboys, 2 Clarinets, 2 Horns, and
2 Bassoons in E flat; Sextet for Clar-
inet, 2 Horns, and 2 Bassoons. Op. 1
in E flat; Serenade for Flute, Violin,
and Viola. Op. 25 in D; Trio for 2
Hautboys and English Horn. Op. 87
in C; 3 Duets for Clarinet and Bas-
soon in C, F, B. Piano and Orchestra :
First Concerto. Op. 15 in C; Second
Concerto. Op. 19 in B flat ; Third Con-
certo. Op. 37 in C minor; Fourth
BEETHOVEN
Concerto. Op. 58 in G; Fifth Con-
certo. Op. 73 in E flat; Concerto for
Piano, Violin, and 'Cello. Op. 56 in C.
Cadences to the Piano. Concertos;
Fantasia with Chorus. Op. 80 in C
minor; Rondo in B flat. Principal
Part of the Piano. Concerto arranged
from the Violin Concerto Op. 61.
Piano quintet and quartet: Quintet
for Piano, Hautboy, Clarinet, Horn,
and Bassoon. Op. 16 in E flat; 3
Quartets for Piano, Violin, Viola, and
'Cello. No. 1 in E flat; No. 2 in D;
No. 3 in C ; Quartet for Piano, Violin,
Viola, and 'Cello, from the Quintet
Op. 16 in E flat. Trios for Piano,
Violin, and 'Cello : Trio. Op. 1, No. 1
in E flat; Trio. Op. 1, No. 2 in G;
Trio. Op. 1, No. 3 in C minor; Trio.
Op. '70, No. 1 in D; Trio. Op. 70, No.
2 in E flat; Trio. Op. 97 in B flat;
Trio in B flat in 1 part; Trio in E
flat; Variations. Op. 121a in G;
14 Variations. Op. 44 in E flat; Trio
for Piano, Clarinet or Violin, and
'Cello. Op. 11 in B flat; Trio for
Piano, Violin, and 'Cello from the
Symphony Op. 36 in D; Trio for
Piano, Clarinet or Violin, and 'Cello.
Op. 38 in E flat from the Septet Op. 20.
For Piano and Violin: Sonata. Op.
12, No. 1 in D; Sonata. Op. 12, No. 2
in A; Sonata. Op. 12, No. 3 in E flat;
Sonata. Op. 23 in A minor; Sonata.
Op. 24 ip F; Sonata. Op. 30, No. 1
in A; Sonata. Op. 30, No. 2 in C ■
minor; Sonata. Op. 30, No. 3 in G;
Sonata. Op. 47 in A; Sonata. Op. 96
in G; Rondo in G; 12 Variations (Se
vuol ballare) in F. For Piano and
'Cello: Sonata. Op. 5, No. 1 in F;
Sonata. Op. 5, No. 2 in G minor;
Sonata. Op. 69 in A; Sonata. Op.
102, No. 1 in C; Sonata. Op. 102, No.
2 in D; 12 Variations (Judas Macea-
bsEus) in G; 12 Variations (A girl or
a beloved wife) . Op. 66 in F; 7 Vari-
ations (Men who feel the power of
Love) in E flat. For Piano and Wind
Instruments: Sonata. Op. 17 with
Horn, in P; 6 varied Themes. Op.
105, for Piano solo or with Flute or
Violin; 10 varied Themes. Op. 107,
for Piano solo or with Flute or Violin.
Piano Duets: Sonata. Op. 6 in D;
3 Marches. Op. 45 in C, E flat, D;
BEETHOVEN
55
BEETHOVEN
Variations (Waldstein) inC; 6 Vari-
ations (Song with variations) in D.
The Piano Sonatas: Op. 2, No. 1 in
F minor; Op. 2, No. 2 in A; Op. 2,
No. 3 in C; Op. 7 in E flat; Op. 10,
No. 1 in G minor; Op. 10, No. 2 in F;
Op. 10, No. 3 in D; Op. 13 in C minor
(pathetic); Op. 14, No. 1 in E; Op.
14, No. 2 in G; Op. 22 in B flat;
Op. 26 in A flat; Op. 27, No. 1 in E
flat (quasi fantasia) ; Op. 27, No. 2 in
C sharp minor (quasi fantasia) ; Op.
28 in B; Op. 31, No. 1 in G; Op. 31,
No. 2 in D minor; Op. 31, No. 3 in B
flat; Op. 49, No. 1 in G minor; Op.
49, No. 2 in G; Op. 53 in C; Op. 54
in F; Op. 57 in F minor; Op. 78 in
F sharp; Op. 79 in G; Op. 81a in E
flat; Op. 90 in E minor; Op. 101 in A;
Op. 106 in B flat (Hammer-Piano) ;
Op. 109 in E; Op. 110 in A flat; Op.
Ill in 0 minor; in E flat; in F minor;
Sonata in D; Sonata in C (easy) ;
2 easy Sonatas. No. 1 in G, No. 2 in F.
Piano Variations (Original Theme) :
Op. 34 in F; (with Fugue) Op. 35 in
E flat; Op. 76 in D; Op. 120 in C;
(March of Dressier) in C minor;
(Quanto 6 bello) in A; (Nel cor piil
non ml sento) in G; (Menuet a la
Vigano) inC; (Russian Dance) in A;
( Une fievre brtllante ) in C ; (La stessa,
la stessissima) in B flat; (Kind, willst
du ruhig sehlafen ) in F ; ( Tandeln und
Scherzen) in F; (Es war einmal) in
A; (easy) in G; (Swiss Song) in F;
(Vieni amore) in D; (God save the
King) in C; (Rule Britannia) in D;
in C minor; (Ich hab' ein kleines
Huttchen nur) in B flat. Minor Pieces
for Piano: 7 Bagatelles. Op. 33; 2
Preludes. Op. 39; Rondo. Op. 51,
No. 1 in C; Rondo. Op. 51, No. 2 in
G; Fantasia. Op. 77 in G minor;
Polonaise. Op. 89 in C; 11 New Baga-
telles. Op. 119; 6 Bagatelles. Op.
126; Rondo a Capriccio. Op. 129 in
G; Andante in F; Minuet in E flat;
6 Minuets; Prelude in F minor;
Rondo in A; 6 Rustic Dances; 7 Rus-
tic Dances. Vocal Music. Church
Music: Missa solemnis. Op. 123 in D;
Missa. Op. 86 in C; Christ at the
Mount of Olives; Oratorio. Op. 85.
Dramatic Works : Fidelio (Leonora),
Opera. Op. 72; The Ruins of Athens.
Piece for a festival. Op. 113; March
and Chorus from the Ruins of Athena,
etc. Op. 114; King Stephen. Op. 117;
Final Song from the patriotic opera
" The Triumphal Arches " : Es ist voll-
braoht; Final Song from the opera
"The Good News." Germania, wie
stehst du, etc. Cantatas: The Glori-
ous Moment. Cantata. Op. 136; A
calm Sea and a happy Voyage. Op. 1 12.
Songs with Orchestra: Scene and Aria:
Ah! Perfido, for Soprano. Op. 65;
Terzetto. Tremate, empj, tremate, for
Soprano, Tenor, and Bass. Op. 116;
Ofl'ertory for 1 Voice with Chorus.
Op. 121b; Federal Song for 2 Soli and
three-part Chorus with accompaniment
of 2 Clarinets, 2 Horns, and 2 Bas-
soons. Op. 122; Elegiac Song for 4
Voices with accompaniment of 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, and 'Cello. Op. 118. Songs
with Piano: To Hope. Op. 32; Ade-
laide. Op. 46; Six Songs by Gellert.
Op. 48: Praying, Charity, On Death,
Worship of God in Nature, Almighti-
ness and Providence of God, Peniten-
tial Hymn; Eight Songs and Airs.
Op. 52: Urian's Voyage round the
Globe, Fire coloured, The little Song
about tranquillity. May Song, Molly's
Farewell, the songs " Ohne Liebe lebe,
wer da kann," Marmot, The little
flower of " Wunderhold " ; Six Songs.
Op. 75: Mignon, Fresh Love, Fresh
Life, From Goethe's Faust, Gretel's
Admonition, To the Love far away,
The Contented Man ; Four Ariettas and
one Duet. Op. 82 : Hope, Iiove's Com-
plaint, L'alnante impaziente (Silent
question ) , L'amante impaziente ( Love's
impatience ) , Duet, Enjoyment of Life ;
Three Songs by Goethe. Op. 83 : De-
light of Melancholy, Love-Longing,
With a painted Riband; The Happi-
ness of Friendship (Happiness of Life) .
Op. 88; To Hope. Op. 94; To the
Love far away (Liederkreis). Op. 98;
The Trustworthy Man. Op. 99 ; Mer-
kenstein. Op. 100; The Kiss. Op.
128; Description of a Girl; To a
Baby; Farewell Song to Vienna's Ciia-
zens ; War Song of the Austrians ; The
Independent Man; Offertory; Quail
Call; Als die Geliebte sich trennen
wollte (Feelings at Lydia's infidelity) ;
Song from a distant Friend; The
BEETHOVEN
56
BEETHOVEN
Young Man Abroad; The Lover; Love-
Longing; The Silent Night; The War-
rior's Farewell; Der Bardengeist (the
minstrel's ghost) ; Call from Moun-
tain; To the Svreetheart; The same
(former tune) ; So or So; The Secret;
Resignation; Evening Song under the
Starry Sky; Kemembrance; I Love
You; Love's Longing by Goethe (in 4
different times) ; La partenza (Fare-
well ) ; In questa tomba oscura ; Sighs
of Refused Lover who is Enamoured;
The Loud Complaint; Song of the
Monks: Rasch tritt der Tod, etc., for
3 male Voices without accompani-
ment; Canons. Songs with Piano,
Violin, and 'Cello: 25 Scotch Songs.
Op. 108; Irish Songs; English, Scotch,
Irish, and Italian Songs; 12 Scotch
Songs ; 25 Irish Songs ; 20 Irish Songs ;
26 Welsh Songs. Supplementary Vo-
cal Music: Cantata on the Death of
the Emperor Joseph II. For Solo,
Chorus, and Orchestra; Cantata on
the Accession of the Emperor Leo-
pold II. For Solo, Chorus, and Or-
chestra ; Chorus to the Festival Piece :
Die Weihe des Hauses. For Solo,
Chorus, and Orchestra ; Chorus on the
Allied Princes. For four Voices and
Orchestra; Offertory. For three Solo
Voices, Chorus, and small Orchestra;
Two Arias for a Bass Voice with Or-
chestral Accompaniment; Two Ariaa
to Ignaz Umlauf 's Opera " Die schBne
Schusterin " ; Aria, " Primo amore pi-
acer del ciel," for Soprano with Or-
chestral Accompaniment; Music to
Friedrich Duncker's Drama: Leonora
Prohaska, No. 1, Warriors' Chorus;
No. 2, Romance; No. 3, Melodrame;
No. 4, Funeral March ; Farewell Song.
For three male Voices; Lobkowitz-Can-
tata for three Voices with Piano Ac-
companiment; I, who did flit to and
fro. Song for one Voice with Piano
Accompaniment ; Merkenstein. For one
Voice with Piano Accompaniment;
The Song of the Nightingale. For one
Voice with Piano Accompaniment;
Song (for Frau von Weissenthurn).
For one Voice with Piano Accompani-
ment; Song from Metastasio's " Olim-
piade." For one Voice with Piano Ac-
companiment; To Minna. Song for
one Voice with Piano Accompaniment;
O, think of me! Song for one Voice
with Piano Accompaniment; Drinking-
Song (to sing at parting). For one
Voice with Piano Accompaniment;
Lament for one Voice with Piano Ac-
companiment; Elegy on the Death of
a Poodle. For one Voice with Piano
Accompaniment; Five Canons: I
praise Thee only. Friendship, Trust
and Hope! To-day be mindful of
Baden, Life is for Gladness. Supple-
mentary Instrumental Music: Music
to a Knight-Ballet: No. 1, March; No.
2, German Song; No. 3, Hunting Song;
No. 4, Romance; No. 5, Military Song;
No. 6, Drinking- Song; No. 7, German
Dance; No. 8, Coda; Two Marches
for Military Bands. Composed for the
Carousal on the Glorious Birthday of
Her I. & R. Majesty Maria Ludoviea in
the I. & R. Castle-Garden at Laxen-
burg; March (Tattoo) for Military
Bands; Polonaise for Military Bands;
Ecossaise for Military Bands; Six
Rustic Dances for 2 Violins and Baas;
March for 2 Clarinets, 2 Horns, and
2 Bassoons ; Three Equale for 4 Trom-
bones; Trio for Piano, Flute, and
Bassoon; Sonatina for Mandolin;
Adagio for Mandolin; Two Bagatelles
for Piano; Piano. Piece in A minor;
Allegretto in C minor for Piano;
Cheerful. Melancholic. Two small
Piano. Pieces; Piano. Piece in B flat
major; Six Ecoasaises for Piano;
Waltz in E flat major for Piano;
Waltz in D major for Piano; Eeoa-
saise in E flat major for Piano; Ecos-
saise in G major for Piano ; AUemande
in A major for Piano; Six German
Dances for Piano and Violin; Two-
part Fugue for Organ; Concerto in
E flat for Piano.; Concerto in D
major (first Movement) for Piano,
with Orchestra. The music here classed
as " Supplemental," and which is lack-
ing in opus numbers, together with
eleven " Wiener Tanze " discovered at
the Thomasschule, Leipsic, 1907, com-
pletes the list of the master's authen-
tic works. Dr. Hugo Riemann is
authority for the statement that these
" Wiener Tanze " were composed in
1819 for a society of seven musicians
(they are 7-part waltzes), and are
the works referred to by Schindler,
BEFFARA 57
which that biographer was unable to
trace.
Beffara (Louis Frangois) collected
valuable data relating to Paris opera,
destroyed in the Commune, Paris,
1871; Commissaire of Police. B. No-
nancourt, Aug. 23, 1751; d. Feb. 2,
1838.
Beggar's Opera. Contained 69
ballad tunes scored by Dr. Pepusch,
who composed the overture. The witty
text was written by John Gay, and the
first performance took place at Lin-
coln's Inn Fields Theatre, London,
Jan. 29, 1727, followed by what was
the phenomenal run in those days of
62 repetitions for the first season.
The profits were nearly $20,000 for
John Rich, the manager, and nearly
$3,500 for the author, who according
to custom had the receipts for four
"author's nights." Gay is said to
have received the idea of " A Newgate
Pastoral" from Swift. He satirized
the court, the opera, and the poli-
ticians of the time, and the wonderful
popularity of the work resulted in the
production of other BALLAD
OPERAS. The ballad tunes were of
English, Scotch, or Irish origin.
Begleiten. Oer. To accompany.
Begleitete Fuge. Ger. Free part
fugue.
Begleitung. Ger. Accompaniment.
Begnis, de (Giuseppe) sang buffo
rales in opera, 1813-24. B. Lugo,
Italy, 1793; m. Signora Ronzi; d.
Aug. 1849. Signora Bonzi sang
buffo rSles with much success until
eclipsed by Pasta; debut, Paris, 1819;
m. GIUSEPPE; d. Florence, 1853.
Begrez (Pierre Ignace) sang ten.
in opera, 1815-22, and taught singing.
B. Namur, France, Dec. 23, 1783; d.
Dec, 1863.
Beklemmt or Beklommen. Ger.
" Heavy at heart."
Belaiev (Mitrophane Petrovich)
founded Leipsic publishing house,
which has brought out 2,000 works by
composers of "New Russian" school;
established "Russian Symphony Con-
certs " for native composers in St.
Petersburg. B. St. Petersburg, Feb.
10, 1836; d. Jan. 10, 1904.
Belckte (Friedrich August) com-
BELL
posed for and played trombone in the
Gewandhaus and Royal Berlin orches-
tras. B. Luckna, Saxony, May 27,
1795; d. Dec. 10, 1874.
Belebt. Ger. Animated.
Beliczay, von (Julius) composed
an " Ave Maria," two symphonies,
songs, and chamber music. B. Aug.
10, 1835, Komorn, Hungary.
Belisario. Gaetano Donizetti's
three-act opera, for which he also
wrote the book, was first performed
at Venice, Feb. 17, 1836, and later in
Paris and London.
Bell. The mouth of a tubular in-
strimient, gives increased power be-
cause it permits of setting a larger
volume of air in vibration, and modi-
fies the tone produced. The curved
mouth of brass instruments gives
the even overtones which would
otherwise be wanting in a closed
pipe.
Bell. In the modem orchestra bells
have been superseded by metal tubes
which are more easily tuned, may be
placed in a frame like a, xylophone,
and are much more convenient than
the old glockenspiel, which was played
with keys. The effect of a chime of
bells is thus obtained in " Parsifal,"
" Tosca," as well as in " Magic Flute,"
where bells were first employed in
opera. Bells were used in the worship
of Osiris; formed ornaments to the
vestments of the Jewish high priests,
and seem to have been common to all
nations for purposes of signalling and
of worship. In many instances the
precious metals entered into the com-
position of bells, but experiment has
proved that the best alloy, neither too
brittle nor too dull in tone, is 76.5
parts of copper to 23.5 parts of tin.
Bells may be sharpened by shaving the
inside of the rim, or fiattened by par-
ing the rim itself. A chime in perfect
tune is, however, the very rare ex-
ception. Change ringing is practised
where there are more than three bells.
Six changes may be rung on three
bells, 24 changes on four bells, and so
the niunber increases until with 12
bells 479,001,600 changes are possible.
The largest known bell, that cast in
Moscow, 1733, now broken, measures
BELL 6AMBA
58
BELLINI
21 feetj 6 inches in diameter at the
mouth and weighs 193 tons.
Bell Gamba. Eight-foot organ stop
with bell mouth.
Bellaigue (Camllle) wrote ^ " Un
sificle de musique francaise," " ^fitudes
musicales et nouvelle silhouettes de
musiciens," etc.; won first prize for
piano, Paris Conservatoire, 1878; con-
tributed reviews to many period-
icals. B. Paris, May 24, 18S8; add.
Paris.
Bellamy (Kichard) composed " Te
Deum" for full orchestra and an-
thems; sang bass in Eng. Chapel
Royal. D. Sept. 11, 1813.
Bellamy (Thomas Ludford) sang
bass at Covent Garden and Drury
Lane, and at concerts of " Ancient
Music," London; managed theatres;
published collection of glees and other
songs. B. Westminster, 1770; son of
RICHARD ; d. London, Jan. 3, 1843.
Belle Helgne. Jacques Oflfenbach's
three-act opera bouffe, to words by
Meilhac and Halgvy, was first per-
formed Dee. 17, 1864, at the Paris
Theatre des Vari6t6s. The English
version is called " Helen, or Taken
from the Greek."
Bellermann (Coustantin) com-
posed operas and oratorios; wrote on
music and played lute. B. Erfurt,
Thuringia, 1696.
Bellermann (Tohann Frledricli)
wrote authoritatively on Greek music
and theory. B. Erfurt, Mar. 8, 1795 ;
d. Feb. 4, 1874.
Bellermann (J. Gottfried Hein-
rich) composed music for three Greek
plays and much vocal music; wrote
on theory; taught. University of Ber-
lin. B. Mar. 10, 1832; son of JO-
B.AKN FRIEDRICH; d. Potsdam,
April 10, 1903.
Belletti (Giovanni) sang bar. with
Jenny Lind; debut, Stockholm, 1837;
toured United States with Jenny Lind
under Bamum management. B. 1813,
Sarzana, Italy; retired, 1862.
Bell'haver (Vincenzo) composed
toccata for organ and madrigals; or-
ganist St. Mark's Cathedral, Venice,
16th century.
Belli (Domenico) composed ; taught
church music, 1610-13, in Florence.
Belli (Girolamo) composed sacred
music and madrigals. B. Argenta,
near Ferrara; first publication, 1583-
last, 1610. '
Belli (Giulio) composed madrigals
and ehiireh music; directed music in
Imola Cathedral, 1582 ; entered Fran-
ciscan Order, 1590. B. about 1560,
Longiano.
Bellini (Vincenzo) composed "La
SONNAMBULA," " NORMA," and " 1
Puritani," operas remarkable for the
beauty of their melody, and which still
hold their place in repertoire. Son of
an organist in Catania, Sicily, who
gave him his first instruction in music.
Bellini's talent was manifest at an
early age, and a Sicilian nobleman
volunteered to defray the expense of
educating him at the Naples Conserva-
tory, then directed by Zingarelli. His
first work, "Adelson e Salvina," was
produced in 1825, and gained him a
commission from Barbaja, impresario
of the San Carlos, La Scala, and other
opera houses. " Bianca e Fernando "
was the result, and it was so well re-
ceived in Naples that Barbaja commis-
sioned him to write a new opera for the
celebrated tenor, Rubini, for perform-
ance in Milan. The ornate music of
Rossini then ruled in opera, and the
simplicity of the airs in " II Pirata "
were admirably sung by Rubini, and,
after the performance at Milan, 1827,
spread the young composer's fame
through other European music centres.
" La Straniera," his next work, given
at Milan in 1829, likewise met with a
cordial reception, but did not prove
popular elsewhere. " Zaira," produced
1829, in Parma, was unsuccessful. "I
Capuletti ed i Montecchi," produced at
La Fenice in Venice, 1830, was cor-
dially received. Mme. Pasta was the
Romeo, a r6le' later selected by Jo-
hanna Wagner for her debut in Lon-
don. " La Sonnambula," Bellini's
greatest work, was produced at La
Scala in 1831, and speedily became
as popular in England as in Italy.
" Norma," second only to " Sonnam-
bula," followed in less than a year.
Bellini visited London in 1833, and
then went to Paris, where he was en-
gaged, on the advice of Rossini, to
BELIilIAir
59
BEITBA
write an opera for the Theatre Italien.
In 1835 " I Puritan! " was performed.
After its production Bellini again
visited England, but was attacked by
dysentery, and died at the early age
of 34, Sept. 24, 1835. Rossini, whose
interest in the young composer was
most fatherly, had advised him to give
especial attention to orchestration and
dramatic effect, recognizing weaknesses
which are now generally apparent.
His flow of melody was rich enough,
however, to atone for many deficien-
cies, and the arias sung by Tamburini,
Alboni, Patti, Grisi, Lilli, Lehmann,
Rubini, Mario, and other great singers
are still the delight of the few who
are capable of interpreting them.
Bellman (Carl IBIicliael) wrote the
words and often the music for " Fred-
mans Epistolar " and " Sanger," which
include humorous descriptions of
Stockholm people. B. Feb. 4, 1740;
d. Stockholm, Feb. 11, 1795.
Belloc (Teresa Giorgi) sang sop.
rdles in opera; debut at La Scala,
Milan, 1804, retiring 1828. B. St.
Benigno, Cavanese, 1784; d. May 13,
1855.
Bellows, by which currents of air
are supplied the stops of an organ,
were originally of the primitive type
still to be seen in an old-fashioned
kitchen. Organs in the 4th century
were so equipped. As additional pipes
were added the bellows was enlarged,
and two were employed to provide con-
tinuous pressure. In 1762 Gumming
invented a bellows combining the
feeder with a reservoir which main-
tained a fairly even pressure. In
large modern organs the bellows is
usually replaced by a rotary fan or
metal air pump, operated by hydraulic
or electric power, or by gas engine.
Bellville, de (Anna Caroline) com-
posed 180 pieces of " drawing room
music " ; played piano, pupil of
Czerny; m. A. J. OURY. B. Landshut,
Bavaria, Jan. 24, 1808; d. Munich,
July 22, 1880.
Belly. Sound board over which an
instrument's strings are stretched.
Belshazzar. George Frederick
Handel's oratorio to text by Jennens
was first produced at the King's
Theatre, London, Mar. 27, 1745, under
the title " Belteshazzar." Dates on
the autograph copy show it was begun
Aug. 23, 1744, and completed Sept.
10 of that year.
Bemberg (Herman) composed the
opera " Elaine," produced at Covent
Garden, 1892, and New York, 1894;
" La Mort de Jeanne d'Arc," cantata
for solo, soprano chorus, and orches-
tra ; " Le Baiser de Suzon," comic
opera in one act, Paris Opfira Comique,
1888. B. Buenos Ayres, Mar. 29, 1861 ;
pupil of Dubois and Massenet at Paris
Conservatoire; add. Paris.
Bemetzrieder wrote useful " Legons
de clavecin," Paris, 1771, and other
musical works. B. Alsace, 1743; d.
London, 1817.
Bemol. Fr. Flat.
Ben. It. " Well," as sostenuto,
well sustained.
Benda (Hans Georg) founded a
well known family of musicians; was
an itinerant musician and weaver,
finally settled in Alt-Benatky, Bo-
hemia. Franz published music for vio-
lin and became conoertmeister to Fred-
erick the Great; founded a violin
school. B. Alt-Benatky, Nov. 25, 1709 ;
son of HANS GEORG. Johann played
in Berlin royal band, became court mu-
sician. B. 1713; son of HANS GEORG;
d. Berlin, 1752. Georg wrote "Ari-
adne auf Naxos," considered to be the
first melodrama, "Medea," a second
melodrama, composed "Romeo und
Julie," 1778, and other operettas,
masses, cantatas, symphonies; played
clavier and oboe ; chapelmaster to the
Duke of Gotha. B. June 30, 1722 ; son
of HANS GEORG; d. Kostritz, Thu-
ringia, Nov. 6, 1795. Joseph became
concertmeister to Friedrich Wilhelm
II of Prussia. B. Mar. 7, 1724; son
of HANS GEORG; d. 1804. Anna
Franziska was prominent as a singer ;
m. Hattasch, a Gotha musician. B.
1726; daughter of HANS GEORG; d.
Gotha, 1780. The most distinguished
of the third generation was Friedrich
Wilhelm Heinrloh who composed
the operas " Das Blumenmadchen,"
" Orpheus," " L'Isola disabitata," can-
tatas, oratorios, and chamber music;
played violin in Perlin court band. B.
BENSELEB
60
BENEVOLI
July 15, 1745; son of FRANZ; d. Pots-
dam, July 19, 1814. Carl Herman
Heinrich. wrote for, played violin, and
taught that instrument to Wilhelm
III. He is said to have nearly equalled
his father FRANZ as a performer. B.
1748. Maria Caroline, second daugh-
ter of Franz, m. Chapelmaster Wolf.
Juliane, fourth daughter of Franz, m.
Chapelmaster Reichardt. Friedrich
Ludwi^ composed " Der Barbier von
Sevilla," 1779, and other comic operas,
cantatas, an oratorio and violin mu-
sic; became director of concerts at
Konigsburg; m. Felicita Agnesia Rietz,
the singer. B. Gotha, 1746; son of
GEORG; d. Mar. 27, 1792. Ernst
Friedrioh. helped found Berlin ama-
teur concerts. B. Berlin, 1747 ; son of
JOSEPH; d. 1785.
Bendeler (Johann Philipp) vfiote
on theory; cantor at Quedlinburg.
B. about 1660, Riethnordhausen, near
Erfurt; d. 1708.
Bendl (Karel) composed the operas
" Lejla," " Bretislav a Jitka," " Stary
zenich," " Indicka Princezna," " Cer-
nohorci," " Carovny Kvet," "Gina,"
"Karel Skreta," " Dite Tabora,"
" Matki Mila," choruses, a Mass in D
minor for male voices, chamber music,
conducted concerts of the Prague
choral society HIahol. B. Prague,
April 16, 1838; d. Sept. 20, 1897.
Bendler or Bendeler (Salomon)
sang bass in opera; noted for pov?er
of his voice. B. Quedlingburg, 1683;
son of JOHANN PHILIPP BENDE-
LER; d. 1724.
Benedetti sang in the Italian opera,
London, 1720.
Benedicite. Canticle which may
be chanted instead of the Te Deum in
the morning service of the Anglican
Church.
Benedict (Sir Julius) composed the
operas " The Brides of Venice," " The
Crusaders," the oratorio " St. Cecilia,"
the cantata " Richard Coeur de Lion " ;
conducted English music festivals of
the first importance; toured the
United States with Jenny Lind, di-
recting the concerts ; exercised as great
an influence on English musical de-
velopment as any foreigner settled
there since Handel's time. A native
of Stuttgart, he studied with J. C. L.
Abeille, then with Hummel and von
Weber, and through Weber's influence
was appointed conductor at the Vienna
Kamthnerthor Theatre, 1823-25. Then
Barbaja appointed him leader of the
San Carlos orchestra, Naples, where
his first opera, " Giacinta ed Ernesto,"
was produced in 1829. The following
year he wrote " I Portoghesi in Goa "
for the Stuttgart opera. 1834 found
him in Paris, whence, at the sugges-
tion of Malibran, he went to England,
and there directed the Opera Bufla at
the Lyceum Theatre, London. "Un
Anno ed un Giorno," first produced at
Naples, proved a success in London,
and the English operas already noted
followed, and were produced at Drury
Lane, where Benedict then conducted.
Returning to England from the Amer-
ican tour he conducted at the princi-
pal theatres, the Norwich Festival,
1845-78, the Liverpool Philharmonic
concerts, 1876-80, the Monday Popu-
lar concerts, and gave an annual con-
cert of his own during forty years.
Other compositions include the can-
Uta "Undine," "The Lily of Kil-
larney" (on the subject of "Colleen
Bawn"), "The Bride of Song," an
operetta, " St Peter," an oratorio, a
symphony, and songs. In 1871 he was
knighted, and received many foreign
orders on his 70th birthday. B. Nov.
27,1804; d. London, June 5, 1885.
Benedictus. A portion of the
MASS following the Sanctus; a can-
ticle in the morning service, of the
Anglican Church which may be sung
instead of the Jubilate.
Benelli (Antonio Pelegrino) sang
ten. in opera 32 years, retiring 1822,
wrote a vocal " Method " and solfeggi,
and composed church music. B. Forli,
Sept. 5, 1771 ; d. BSmichen, Hartz,
Aug. 16, 1830.
Bene Flacito. /*. At pleasure.
B Quadro. /*. "Square B";
natural.
Benevoli (Orazio) composed church
music, including a mass for 12 choirs
of 48 voices ; chapelmaster at the Vat-
ican, Rome. B. Rome, 1602; reputed
son of Albert, Duke of Lorraine; d.
June 17, 1672.
BENINCORI
61
BENOIX
Benincori (Angelo Maria) com-
posed the successful opera " Nitteti " ;
completed Isouard's unfinished opera
" Aladin " ; composed string quartets
modelled on those of Haydn, whom he
knew and greatly admired. B. Brescia,
Mar. 28, 1779; d. Paris, 1822.
Benini (Signora) sang leading
r61es in comic opera with her husband
in Naples, 1784, London, 1787.
Bennet (John) composed many of
the best madrigals in English, hymns,
and an anthem for the coronation of
James I, for five voices and instru-
ments. His first book of madrigals
" to Foure Voyces " was printed by
William Barley, 1599.
Bennet (Saunders) composed
songs, glees; organist at Woodstock,
Eng. ; d. May 25, 1809.
Bennett (Alfred William) com-
posed a service and anthems; collabo-
rated with William Marshall in collec-
tion of chants ; organist to University
of Oxford. B. 1805; son of THOMAS j
d. Sept. 12, 1830.
Bennett (George John) composed
Serenade for orchestra, " Jugend-
traume " ; Easter hymn for soli
chorus and orchestra; Cymbeline
overture ; Orchestral suite in D minor ;
Festival Te Deum for soli 'chorus and
orchestra; Mass in F flat minor for
soli chorus and orchestra; conducted
Lincoln Music Festivals; founded
Lincoln Musical Society and Lincoln
Orchestral Society; organist Lincoln
Cathedral. B. May 5, 1863, Andover,
Eng.; won Balfe scholarship, Royal
Academy of Music; studied in Berlin
and Munich; add. Lincoln, Eng.
Bennett (Joseph) wrote music crit-
icisms London " Daily Telegraph " ; li-
bretto for Sullivan's " Golden Legend "
and other standard English works;
analyses of the London Philharmonic
and Monday and Saturday Popular
concerts; in early life was precentor
at Weigh House Chapel and organist
Westminster Chapel. B. Berkeley,
Gloucestershire, Eng., Nov. 29, 1831;
add. London.
Bennett (Thomas) published "An
Introduction to the Art of Singing,"
" Sacred Melodies," " Cathedral Se-
lections " ; organist Chichester Ca-
thedral. B. Fonthin, 1784; d. Mar.
21, 1848.
Bennett (William) composed organ
and piano music, anthems and songs;
organist St. Andrew's Church, Ply-
mouth, Eng. B. 1767, near Teign-
mouth; pupil of Johann Christian
Bach, d. 1830.
Bennett (Sir William Sterndale)
composed the oratorio " Woman of Sa-
maria " ; music to the " Ajax " of
Sophocles; a symphony in G minor;
the fantasie-overture " Paradise and
the Peri " ; many anthems, songs, and
piano music; founded the Bach So-
ciety, London, 1849; conducted Lon-
don Philharmonic concerts, 1856-66;
became principal Royal Acadamy of
Music and professor of music Univer-
sity of Cambridge. A son of Robert
Bennett, organist at Sheffield, and
grandson of John Bennett, who was his
first teacher, he later received instruc-
tion at the Royal Academy of Music,
and played his piano concerto in D
minor at an Academy concert. Mar. 30,
1833, when 17. His " Naiades " over-
ture three years later caused him to
be sent to Leipsio by the Broadwoods.
There he was under the influence of
Mendelssohn and Schumann and played
at the Gewandhaus. By 1841 he was
established in London as a pianist.
In 1844 he married Mary Anne Wood,
daughter of an English naval captain.
In 1871 Bennett was knighted, and two
years later a public testimonial was
given him, and a scholarship was
founded in his honour at the Royal
Academy. B. Sheffield, April 13, 1816;
d. London, Feb. 1, 1875.
Benoist (Frangois) composed the
operas " Lgonore et F6lix," " L' Appa-
rition," ballets, organ pieces; won
prlx de Rome with "Oenone," 1815;
taught organ in Paris Conservatoire.
B. Sept. 10, 1794; d. April, 1878.
Benoit (Camille) composed " Clfio-
patre"; the symbolic poem "Merlin";
suite for the " Noces Corinthiennes " ;
wrote " Musiciens, pofites et philo-
sophes " ; " Souvenirs " ; studied with
Cesar Franck; appointed conserva-
teur du Louvre, 1895; add. Paris.
Benoit (Pierre Leopold Leonard)
founded the Flemish School of Music,
BEWUCCI
62
BENVENUTO
1861, imder auspices of the city of
Antwerp and of the Belgian national
government; composed the oratorio
" Lucifer," and " Le Roi des Aulnes,"
an opera accepted by the Paris Theatre
Lyrique, but not performed ; " Chil-
dren's Cantata," etc. He studied at
the Brussels Conservatory; vi^on first
prize with " Le Meurtre d'Abel," 1857 ;
composed the successful opera " Le Vil-
lage dans les Montagues " ; conducted
for a time at the Bouffes Parisiens;
returned to Antwerp and, after pro-
ducing four religious works, " Cantate
de Noel," "Messe Solennelle," " Te
Deum," and " Requiem," began the
propaganda for a new Flemish school
in music which eventually exerted a
most favourable influence, but pre-
vented his own larger compositions
from becoming known, as he consist-
ently scored Flemish texts. His com-
positions include, besides those already
mentioned : " Het dorp in't gebergte,"
"Ita," and "Pompeja," operas; " De
Schelde," oratorio ; " Drama Christi,"
" La Lys," cantatas ; " De Maaiers,"
choral symphony; "Charlotte Corday"
and " Willem de Zwijger," music for
Flemish plays ; " Reubens-cantata,"
" Antwerpen," " Joncfrou Kathelijne,"
alto scena; "Hucbald," cantata; "Tri-
omfmarsch," for opening of the Brus-
sels Exposition ; " De Rhyn," grand
cantata. His essays in support of the
Flemish movement were numerous. B.
Harlebeke, West Flanders, Aug. 17,
1834; d. Mar. 8, 1901, Antwerp.
Benucci sang bass buffo, 1783-88.
Benvenuto Cellini. Hector Ber-
lioz's opera in three acts, to book by
Wailly and Barbier, was first per-
formed at the Academic, Paris, Sept.
3, 1838, where it failed, but has since
assumed an important place in modern
repertoire. The action is laid in Rome,
1532, when Clement VII was Pope.
Benvenuto Cellini loves Teresa, daugh-
ter of the papal treasurer Balducci,
but has a rival in Fieramosca, the
papal sculptor, who is favoured by
Balducci. Cellini and Teresa plan an
elopement, at which the Capuchin
Ascanio, Cellini's pupil, is to assist;
but their plans are overheard by Fie-
ramosca. Just then Balducci returns,
and Teresa tells him there is a thief
hidden in the house, in order to ex-
plain why she is up so late. Balducci
finds Fieramosca's hiding place. Cel-
lini escapes while Balducci, the ser-
vants, and the neighbours are beating
the supposed thief, who finally jumps
through the window. The second act
discloses Cellini with his pupils and
friends in a tavern, where he is unable
to pay the score until Ascanio brings
him a purse from the Pope, to be given
him on condition that he immediately
finish his statue of Perseus. Dis-
pleased at the size of the purse, Cel-
lini and his friends resolve to imper-
sonate the treasurer Balducci at the
theatre and bring him into ridicule.
Fieramosca, who has again managed to
overhear the conversation, plans with
Pompeo to adopt costumes similar to
those Cellini and Ascanio are to wear
at the rendezvous with Teresa, hoping
to forestall Cellini. The scene which
follows shows the theatre. King Midas
is being enacted. Balducci, who is in
the audience with Teresa, is enraged at
the likeness King Midas bears him,
and raises a disturbance, in the course
of which both Cellini and Fieramosca,
disgfuised alike as monks, approach
Teresa. A fight ensues, Cellini staba
Pompeo, Teresa and Ascanio manage to
break through the crowd and escape to
Cellini's studio, but Cellini himself ia
in danger of being maltreated by a
mob. Just then cannon are fired, an-
nouncing the carnival is over; the
lights are suddenly extinguished, and
Cellini rushes out under cover of the
darkness. In the third act, Teresa and
Ascanio are in Cellini's studio, greatly
distressed. Cellini enters, explains his
escape, but as he and Teresa are about
to leave for Florence, Balducci and
Fieramosca appear to claim Teresa as
the latter's promised bride. Cardinal
Salviati comes in to see the statue of
Perseus, and when he hears of Cellini's
escapade, threatens to have him pun-
ished, and to have some one else com-
plete the statue. Cellini, surrounded
by his workmen, and armed with a
hammer, is ready to demolish the Per-
seus, which he declares he can complete
in an hour. Unwilling to lose the
BEBBIGXJIBB
63
BERLIN
masterpiece, the Cardinal promises if
he will do so he shall be pardoned and
receive Teresa as his bride. Work in-
stantly begins. Running short of
metal, Cellini sacrifices his creations
in gold and silver. At last the mould
is broken, the statue of Perseus is
revealed in all its glory, and in the
enthusiasm it creates Fieramosca is
the first to embrace his erstwhile rival,
whose genius he appreciates better
than the rest.
Berbiguier (Benoit Tranquille)
composed many works for fiute, on
which he was a performer of great
skill; studied at Paris Conservatoire.
B. Caderousee, Vaucluse, Dec. 21, 1782;
d. Jan. 20, Pont le Voy6.
Berceuse. Fr. Cradle song.
Berchem (Jachet) composed three
books of capriccios and madrigals, a
mass, etc.; organist to Duke of Fer-
rara in 1555 ; probably b. in Flanders.
Berenstadt (Gaetan) sang bass in
opera, 1717 to 1723.
Berg (Adam) published music in
Munich under patronage of Dukes of
Bavaria from 1540 to 1599.
Berg (George) composed prize glee
" On softest beds at leisure laid " ;
many works for voice and instrument ;
organist St. Mary-at-Hill, London,
1771; pupil of Dr. Pepusch. B.
Germany.
Berg (Johann) founded music
printing house in Nuremberg about
1531; was succeeded by Ulrich Neu-
ber and Gerlach. B. Ghent; d. 1563,
Nuremberg.
Bergamasca or Bergomask. A
lively country dance of Bergamo in
triple time.
Berger (Ludwig) composed 27
etudes for piano, on which he was a
distinguished performer; taught Men-
delssohn, Henselt, Fanny Hensel, Tau-
bert; pupil of Clementi. B. Berlin,
April 18, 1777; d. Berlin, Feb. 16,
1839.
Berger (Wllhelm) composed sym-
phony in B flat; "Euphorion," a choral
piece ; " Meine GSttin " for male choir
and orchestra, and chamber music;
taught piano; pupil of Kiel at Berlin
Hochsehule. B. Boston, Mass., Aug. 9,
1861; add. Berlin.
Berggreen (Andreas Peter) com-
posed the opera " Billidet og Busten,"
national songs, played organ Trinity
Church, Copenhagen; did much to
popularize music in Denmark; wrote
on musical topics. B. Copenhagen,
Mar. 2, 1801; d. Nov. 9, 1880.
Bergmauu (Carl) conducted Bos-
ton Handel and Haydn Society, 1852-
54; New York Arion, and from 1855
to 1876, New York Philharmonic So-
ciety; was among the first to per-
form music of Liszt and Wagner in
America; joined Germania Orchestra
as 'cellist, 1850, and became its
leader. B. Ebersbach, Saxony, 1821;
d. Aug. 16, 1876.
Bergonzi (Carlo) made violins in
imitation of Antonio Stradivari, whose
pupil he was. His instruments are
dated 1716 to 1755. Work of his son
Michael Angelo is not highly valued.
Beringer (Oscar) founded a piano
school in London, 1873-97; taught
in Royal Academy of Music; com-
posed Andante and Allegro for piano
and orchestra, etc. ; played piano in ,
concerts and recitals. B. Furt-
wangen, Baden, July 14, 1844; add.
London.
Beriot, de (Charles August)
founded the Franco-Belgian school of
violin playing; composed seven con-
certos and other music for his instru-
ment ; wrote " Ecole transcendentale
de Violon" and "Grand Methode";
taught Vieuxtemps; first appeared in
concert at nine. B. Louvain, Belgiimi,
Feb. 20, 1802; studied with Viotti
and Baillot at Paris; m. MARIA
MALIBRAN, 1836; declined violin
professorship at Paris Conservatoire,
but accepted similar post at Brussels,
1843; retired because of failing eye-
sight, 1852; d. Louvain, April 8,
1870.
Berlin owed its importance in music
as in everything to the genius of
Frederick the Great. Besides the two
principal schools discussed in the arti-
cles following this, it was the seat of
the Royal Academy of Fine Arts, a
section of which was devoted to music,
and possessed splendid opera houses
liberally subsidized by the German
Emperor and King of Prussia, who
BEBLIIT
64
BERLIN
was conspicuously active in their man-
agement. There were numerous other
institutions of which the SING—
AKADEMIE was the most notable,
and there were a number of choral
and orchestral concerts throughout the
season. Konigliclien Akademis-
chen Hochschiile fiir Musik was
founded in connection with the KSnig-
liehen Akademie der Kunste, and as
its name implies, is an academical
high school for music, teaching the
art and its practice in all branches.
For many years the late Dr. Joseph
Joachim presided over its violin and
orchestral departments, and was the
director and president of the board.
Dr. Max Bruch was closely associated
with Dr. Joachim as the head of the
faculty in composition and theory,
Prof. Ernest Rudorff was head of the
piano and organ departments, and
Prof. Adolph Schulze of the vocal de-
partment. Other members of the fac-
ulty in 1908 were : Prof. Benno Hartel,
theory and composition; Prof. Franz
Schulz, organ; Paul Juon and Prof.
Leopold C. Wolf, theory, composition
and pa/rtitur playing; Prof. Robert
Kahn, theory and ensemble playing;
Heinrich van Eyken, theory; Richard
Rossler, theory; Leo Schrattenholz,
theory and composition; Dr. Karl
Krebs, history of music; Prof. Gustav
Rossberg, military music; Musik-
direktor Theodor Grawert, military
music; Prof. Felix Schmidt, Prof.
Max Stange, Paul Knupfer, Prof.
Elise Breiderhoff, Emilie Herzog,
Helene Jordan, Meta Lippold, vocal;
Prof. Elise Bartels, declamation; Marie
Gagliardi, Italian; Richard Rossler,
chorus singing; Ernest. Braunsweig,
dramatic action; Jacob Katzenstein,
M.D., physiology of the voice and
hygiene of song; Prof. Emmanuel
Wirth, Prof. Cark Halir, Prof. An-
dreas Moser, Prof. Karl Markees,
Gabriele Wietrowetz, Karl Klingler
and Gustav Exner, violin; Prof.
Robert Hausmann, Leo Schrattenholz,
'cello; Wilhelm Posse, harp; Maxi-
milian Skibicki, douhlebass; Emil
Prill, flute; Georg Eberhardt, oboe,
oboe d'amore, English Iwrn; Prof.
Oscar Schubert, clarinet; Arnold
Friihauf, bassoon; Hugo Rudel, hon^
Carl HShne, trumpet; Paul Weschke,
trombone; Prof. Heinrich Earth,
pia/no; Prof. Johannes Schulze, piano
and ensemble ploAjing; Ernest voa
Dohnanzi, Prof. Karl Heymann, Prof.
Ludwig Hirschberg, Curt BOrner,
Charles Bunte, Walter Holdenhauer,
Adelgunde Hanne, Marie Bender,
piaaio. Singakademie was founded
by Carl Friedrich Christian FASCH,
cembalist to Frederick the Great, and
after his death, a teacher in Berlin.
At first an organization of Fasch's
pupils devoted to the study of his
own sacred music, regular meetings
were held on Thursday evenings of
each week in the season from May
24, 1791. Rooms were set apart for
the singers in the Royal Academy of
Fine Arts, and in 1801 the public was
first admitted on the occasion of an
Easter concert. For a time the pro-
ceeds were devoted to charity, but in
1827 the organization built its own
home, and the funds received there-
after were devoted to the propaganda
of oratorio and other sacred music.
Mendelssohn directed the Matthew
Passion of Bach in 1829. Faseh had
been succeeded by his pupil Carl Fried-
rich Zelter. Carl Friedrich Rungen-
hagen was director from 1832 to 1851,
then August Grell, who held office
until 1879, and was followed by Mar-
tin BLUMNER. Stern'sclies Konser-
vatorium der Musik was founded in
1850, having quarters in the "Philhar-
monie." In 1907-08 there were 1177
pupils and a teaching staff of 108,
headed by Prof. Gustav Hollaender.
The teachers of finishing classes were:
Singing, Eugen Brieger, Marg. Brieger-
Palm, Dr. Paul Bruns-Molar, Blanche
Corelli, Lydia Hollm, Sergei Kliban-
sky, Karl' Meyer, Prof. Selma Nicklass-
Kempner, Henry B. Pasmore, Nicolaus
Rothmuhl, Adolf Schulze, Wladislaw
Seidemann; Piano, Georg Bertram,
Theodor Bohlmann, Severin Eisen-
berger, Gunther Freudenberg, Bruno
Gortatowski, Bruno Hinze-Reinhold,
Ernst Hoffzimmer, Emma Koch, Prof.
Martin Krause, Prof. James Kwast,
Frieda Kwast Hodapp, Dr. Paul Lut-
zenko. Prof. G. A. Papendick, Gustav
BERLIOZ
65
BEKLIOZ
Pohl, Prof. Philipp Ruefer, Theodor
SohSnberger, Prof. Alfred Sormann,
August Spanuth, Prof. E. E. Taubert,
T. W. Otto Voas, Michael von Zadora ;
Violin, Prof. Gustav Hollaender,
Theodore Spiering, Alfred Wittenberg,
Willy Nicking, Walter Kampelmann,
Max Griinberg, William Kritch, FrSu-
lein Clara Schwartz; Viola, Walter
Rampelmann ; 'Cello, Joseph Malkin,
Eugen Sandow, Erich Hollaender;
Duohlebass, Herr K^mmling; Organ,
Bernhard Irgang; Harmonium, Carl
Kaempf; ffarp, Franz Poenitz; Hwrp
chromatic, Cantelon; Flute, Otto
Roessler; Oboe, F. Bundfuss; Clari-
net, Carl Rausch; Bassoon, Herr
Koehler; Horn, Adolf Littmann;
Trumpet, Herr Koenigaberg; Con-
ducting, Prof. Arno Kleffel; Composi-
tion, Score playing, Instrumentation,
Wilhelm Klatte, Prof. Arno Klef-
fel, Prof. Philipp Ruefer, Prof. E. E.
Taubert, Leo Portnofif, Arthur Win-
ner; Harmony, Counterpoint, Canan
and Fugue, Wilhelm Klatte, Arthur
Willner; Theory, Harmony in Eng-
lish, William Kritch ; Theory, Har-
mony in Russian, Leo Portnoff; Nico-
laus Rothmuhl, Leader of the opera-
school; Dramatic School, Prof. Leo
Friedrich; Arthur Wilhner, Director
of administration.
Berlioz (Hector) developed the re-
sources of the orchestra so largely as
to deserve the title " Father of modem
orchestration"; was first to employ
large masses of musicians and singers
in the production of big tonal effects;
prepared the way for the so-called
" Music of the Future " by elaborating
and exemplifying in his own operas
the theories of his favourite master,
Gluck, regarding the relation of music
and the drama; composed the operas
"BENVENUTO CELLINI," "La
DAMNATION DE FAUST," the sym-
phony " Harold en Italic," which have
finally ranked him with the greatest
of French composers, but failed to
secure recognition in France during his
life, save as a writer of music criti-
cism and " feuilletons." The son of a
country physician of La C6te St.
Andrg, Grenoble, Berlioz was sent to
the Paris medical school to qualify
himself for his father's profession. As
a boy he had studied Catel's " Har-
mony," had learned to play the flageo-
let somewhat badly, the guitar toler-
ably well, and had found delight in
Gluck's " Orfeo," but was unable to
obtain a systematic musical training.
He detested medicine, loved music, and
neglected his work for the library of
the Paris Conservatoire. Determined
to devote his life to music, his parents
were equally determined he should
commit no such folly, and they cut off
his allowance. But in 1823 he was a
student at the Conservatoire, and there
he worked during seven years, always
in poverty, rarely on good terms with
his teachers, except Lesueur, support-
ing himself by such expedients as sing-
ing in a theatre chorus, and acquiring
a large and larger contempt of the
prevailing style in music, of which the
director of ttie Conservatoire, Cheru-
bini, was the leader. Before entering
the Conservatoire he had received les-
sons of Lesueur which enabled him to
compose a mass for St. Roch's Church,
and in his years of study he composed
a " Fantasia on Shakespeare's Tem-
pest," " Les Francs-juges," and " Wav-
erly" overtures, and "Eight Scenes
from Faust." In 1830, to his great
surprise, he secured the prix de Rome
with the cantata "La Mort de Sar-
danapale." In Italy he sighed for
Paris, and after an 18 months' sojourn,
the ministry permitted him to return
home. "La Captive," a song, a re-
vision of his " Symphony Fantastique "
and sketches of the "Corsair" and
" King Lear " overtures were worked
out in Italy, but brought neither fame
nor money on his return. In 1833 he
married the Irish actress Henrietta
Smithson, who had been playing Shake-
spearian rSles at the OdSon, and, fail-
ing to earn a livelihood in music, took
to journalism. "Harold in Italie,"
" Symphonie Fun6bre et Triomphale,"
"Romeo et Juliette," his requiem on
the death of Napoleon, and "Benve-
nuto Cellini," his opera, were all pro-
duced during this period of hack work,
from which he was released _ bj the
princely benevolence of Paganini, who
gave him 20,000 francs. Then the gov-
BEKMUDO 66
eminent paid him 4,000 francs for his
"Eequiem," and 10,000 francs for his
" Symphonie Fimfebre et Triomphale,"
in 1840. He was thus able to tour
Germany, a project which his wife
bitterly opposed, and which brought
about their separation, but proved a
complete artistic success, for Schu-
mann and Liszt had already made
some of his works known, and his
genius was acknowledged from St.
Petersburg to Ixmdon while still un-
known to Parisians. Home again in
1843, Paris had nothing better to
offer him than a conductor's post.
Visits to Vienna, to St. Petersburg,
to London increased his reputation
abroad, and at the Paris Exposition
of 1855 he was commissioned to write
an opening " Te Deum " and " L'lmpfi-
riale " cantata for its close. These
brought him the Legion of Honor.
Membership in the Acad^mie and the
librarianship at the Conservatoire
soon followed. On the death of his
first wife Berlioz had married a singer.
Mile. Martin Reeio. Her death oc-
curred in 1862, leaving him quite alone
in the world, for his son, who had
occasioned him much anxiety, was then
in the navy. The following year " Les
Troyens," an opera which he regarded
as his masterpiece, proved a flat fail-
ure. Berlioz composed no more. He
made a tour of Russia in 1867, but
his health had failed, and he died in
Paris, Mar. 8, 1879. Those who wish
to understand Berlioz more fully will
do well to read his delightful " Soirees
de I'orchestra," his letters, and hia
" Memoires," which have been trans-
lated into English. "X travers Chants"
is among his most notable critical
works. Important compositions be-
sides those named are : " Le Camaval
Romain," overture ; " L'Enfance du
Christ," oratorio; "Rob Roy," over-
ture. See biography, Adolphe Julien,
1888.
Bermudo (Juan) wrote "Libro de
la declaracion de instrumentos," pub-
lished at Ossuna, 1555; Spanish monk;
b. near Astoga, 1510.
Bernabei (Gloseffo Antonio) com-
posed 16 operas, masses, etc. ; chapel-
master at Munich in succession to his
BEBTINI
father, GIUSEPPE ERCOLE. B,
1659, Rome; d. Mar. 9, 1732.
Bernabei (Giuseppe Ercole) com-
posed two operas and church music;
chapelmaster to Elector of Bavaria.
B. Caprarola, about 1620; d. Munich
about 1688.
Bernacclii (Antonio) sang soprano
in opera " Clearte," London, 1717, and
with continued success until 1730,
when he founded a school in Italy,
becoming the teacher of Raff, Guar-
ducci, Mancini, Amadori, and others;
composed vocal music. B. Bologna,
1690; d. Mar. 1756.
Bernard (fimile) composed the can-
tata " Guillaume le Conqufirant," vio-
lin concerto for Sarasate, suites, etc.,
and other works for organ, piano, and
orchestra. B. Marseilles, Aug. 6,
1845; d. Sept. 11, 1902, Paris.
Bernasconi (Andrea) composed 21
operas and much church music; taught
in Munich where he became chapel-
master. B. Verona, 1712; d. Munich,
1784.
Bernasconi (Antonia) sang sop.
rSles in opera; debut, Vienna, 1764, in
"Alceste," written for her by Gluck;
created rSle of Aspasia in Mozart's
"Mithridate"; stepdaughter of AN-
DREA; retired 1783.
Berner (Friedrich Wilhelm) wrote
on music; composed, taught; played
piano and clarinet at Breslau while
von Weber was chapelmaster. B. Bres-
lau, May 16, 1780; son of organist
of the Elizabeth Church; d. lifiiy 6,
1827.
Bernhard (Christoph.) composed
church music, sang ten. ; chapelmaster
at Dresden. B. Dantsic, 1627; d.
Nov. 14, 1692.
Bernsdorf (Eduard) edited "Uni-
versal Lexicon der Tonkunst " ; wrote
music criticism; composed. B. Des-
sau, Mar. 25, 1825.
Berselli (IKEatteo) sang ten. in
opera, London, 1720-21.
Bertin (Louise Angelique) com-
posed "La Esmeralda," to book by
Victor Hugo, " Le Loup Garou," and
" Faust " ; sang con. ; played piano.
B. Roche, near Bi6rre, Feb. 15, 1805;
d. April 26, 1877.
Bertini (Benoit Auguste) played
BEBTINI 67 BESSEL
piano, studied with Clementi and 1907, because of grief at the death of
trained his young brother HENRI; his wife Fanny Moran Olden in the
b. London, 1780. Their father, like- Hook of Holland disaster,
wise a musician, was a native of Tours, Bertrand (Jean Gustave) wrote
France. B. 1750. critical and archeological works on
Bertini (Giuseppe) wrote "Storieo- music. B. Vaugurard, Dec. 24, 1834;
critieo degli scrittori di musica " ; add. Paris.
directed music at the Capella Pala- Berwald (Franz) composed the
tina, Palermo; b._ 1756. opera " Estrella de Soria"; sym-
Bertini (Henri) played piano on phonies, chamber music; directed the
concert tour of Holland and Germany conservatory at Stockholm. B. July
at 12; composed etudes, 50 of which 23, 1796; nephew of JOHANN
were republished a few years ago. B. FRIEDRICH; d. April 30, 1868.
London, Oct. 28, 1798; d. Meylan, Oct. Berwald (Johann Friedrich) com-
1, 1876. posed symphonies; famous as child
Bertinotti (Teresa) sang with sue- musician throughout northern Europe ;
cess in opera; debut at Naples when became chapelmaster to the king of
12 years of age; m. Felice Radicati, Sweden. B. Stockholm, Dec. 4, 1787;
violinist, who composed " Zaira " for d. June 28, 1861.
her; retired 1823, and taught at Bo- Bes. Qer. B double flat,
logna. B. Savigliano, Piedmont, 1776; Besaiten. Ger. To string an
d. Bologna, Feb. 12, 1854. instrument.
Bertolli (Erancesca) sang con. Besekirsby (Vasil Vasilievich)
roles in London with Handel, 1729-37. played violin and taught. B. Moscow,
Berton (Pierre Slontan) became 1836; pupil of Leonard,
leader of the Op6ra orchestra, Paris, Besler (Samuel) composed church
during the quarrels of the Gluckists music, became rector of gymnasium of
and Piccinists, whom he is said to have Breslau. B. Brieg, Silesia, Dec, 1574;
finally reconciled. B. 1727; d. 1780. d. July 19, 1625.
Henri IVEontan composed " Montano Besozzi (Alessandro) published
et Stephanie," romantic opera pro- sonatas for violin and flute; played
duced with great success in Paris, oboe; eldest of a remarkable family
1798; " Ponce de Leon," " Le Delire," of musicians. B. Parma, 1700; d.
"Aline," "Ninon chez Mme. de Se- Turin, 1775. Antonio, succeeded his
vigne," and other operas; taught brother ALESSANDRO at Parma,
harmony at the Conservatoire, 1795; and later removed to Dresden; was a
conducted Paris Italian opera, 1807. famous oboe player. Carlo became
B. Paris, Sept. 17, 1767; son of celebrated as oboe player in Dresden
PIERRE MONTAN; d. April 22, royal band. Son of ANTONIO. Hier-
1844. Frangois composed operas and onimo was associated with his brother
taught in Conservatoire. B. 1784; ALESSANDRO as bassoon player,
son of HENRI MONTAN and the Gaetano played oboe at the opera and
singer. Mile. MAILLARD; d. Paris, at the Neapolitan and French courts.
1832. B. Parma, youngest brother of AL-
Bertoni (Ferdinando Giuseppe) LESSANDRO. Hieronimo played
composed 33 operas and oratorios; oboe at the Paris Concerts Spirituel,
conducted music at St. Mark's, Venice, having been a pupil of his father,
B. Salo, near Venice, Aug. 15, 1725; GAETANO; d. 1785. Henri became
d. near Brescia, Dec. 1, 1813. flautist at the Op6ra Comique, son of
Bertram (Theodore) sang bass HIERONIMO. Louis DSsirge won the
Wagnerian rSles with distinguished prix de Rome at the Paris Conserva-
success, his "Wotan" winning high toire, 1837; b. Versailles, April 3,
praise from Cosima Wagner; sang in 1814; son of HENRI; d. Nov. 11,
many American cities during early 1879.
manhood; pupil of his father. B.Feb. Bessel (Vassily Vassilievicli)
12, 1869, Stuttgart; killed himself, founded the music publishing house
BESSE]y[S 68 BILLINGTOir
of Bessel & Co., St. Petersburg, 1869; Biber, von (Heinrich. Johann
b. St. Petersburg, 1843. Franz) composed for violin, which he
Bessems (Antoine) composed for played so well that in 1681 Emperor
voice and violin, and taught., B. Ant- Leopold ennobled him. B. Warten-
werp, April 6, 1809; d. Oct. 19, 1868. bergen, Bohemia, Aug. 12, 1644; d.
Besson (Gustave Auguste) May 3, 1704.
greatly improved the construction of Bibl (Andreas) composed organ
the cornet, and improved and manu- preludes and fugues; became organist
factured other instruments as well, at St. Stephen's Cathedral, Vienna.
B. Paris, 1820; d. 1875. B. Vienna, April 8, 1797; d. 1878.
Best (William Thomas) wrote Bibl (Rudolph) composed and played
" The Modern School for Organ," " The organ St. Stephen's Cathedral, Vienna;
Art of Organ Playing " ; composed chapelmaster to the Emperor. B. Jan.
church music and played organ in 6, 1832; add. Vienna.
Liverpool churches. B. Carlisle, Eng., Bichord. Double strings to a note.
Aug. 13, 1826; d. Liverpool, May 10, Bicinium. Lat. Obsolete term for
1897. two-part song.
Bestimmt. Oer. With decision. Bickh.am (George, Jr.) engraved
Betz (Franz) sang Wagnerian bar. and published music in " The Musical
reles. B. Mar. 19, 1835, Mayence; d. Entertainer," London, 1736-39.
Berlin, Aug. 11, 1900. Bierey (Gottlob Benedict) com-
Bevin (Elway) composed church posed 40 operas of which those in
music. Probably born in Wales, and comic vein were most successful, in-
believed to have been organist at eluding " Wladimir," " Das Bluraen-
Bristol Cathedral, 1589. madchen"; chapelmaster at Breslau
Bevington (Henry) founded the in succession to von Weber. B. Dres-
London organ building firm now known den, July 25, 1772; d. May 5, 1840.
as Bevington & Sons, about 1800, hav- Bifara. Lat. Tremolo organ stop,
ing learned the trade with Ohrmann Bigot (Marie) played piano in con-
& Nutt. Henry and Martin, his sons, certs; taught Mendelssohn; knew
were the heads of the firm in 1908. Haydn, Salieri, Beethoven, Cherubini,
Bexfield (William Bicliard) com- Lamarre, and Baillot. B. Kiene at
posed the oratorio "Israel Restored"; Colmar, Alsace, Mar. 3, 1786; m. Mr.
organist of St. Helen's, London; de- Bigot, Count Rasoumowsky's libra-
gree of Dr. Cambridge, 1849. B. Nor- rian; d. Paris, Sept. 16, 1820.
wich, April 27, 1824; d. London, Oct. Bilhon, de (Jean) composed church
28, 1853. music, which was published between
Beyer (Ferdinand) made a great 1534 and 1544 in Leyden and Paris,
number of easy arrangements and Billington (Mrs. Elizabeth) oom-
transcriptions for Schott & Co., of posed two sets of piano sonatas before
Mayence. B. Querfort, 1803; d. May she was 11; became the greatest
14, 1863. singer of her day to the neglect of
Bianca. Michael William Balfe's further creative work. Daughter of
opera in four aets, to words by Pal- Carl Weichsel, an oboist at the King's
grave Simpson, was first performed Dec. Theatre, London, her mother being a
6, 1860, at Covent Garden, London. popular singer. Miss Weichsel and her
Bianchi (Francesco) composed 20 brother appeared at their mother's
operas and oratorios, including " Cas- benefit at the Haymarket, in 1774,
tore e Polluce," " Inez de Castro," when she was probably six years
" Antigone," " Merope," " Alzira " ; old. Her debut as a singer took
m. Miss Jackson, well known as singer place at Oxford, at 14, and in 1783
under the name Bianchi-Lacy; cem- she m. James Billington, a doublebass
balist at Paris Italian Opera; 2d player. Operas were composed for
organist at St. Mark's, Venice. B. her by Bianchi, Paisiello, Paer, and
Cremona, 1752; killed himself, Lon- Himmel, and she was received enthu-
don, Nov. 27, 1810. siastically in Naples and Venice as
BILIilNGTOlT
69
BISCHOFF
well as London. Billington d. 1794,
and 1799 she m. M. Felissent. Her
voice ranged from a to a " '- Sir
Joshua Reynolds painted her portrait
as St. Cecilia, and Cosway painted her
miniature. D. Venice, 1818.
Billington (Thomas) composed,
played harp and piano. B. Exeter,
1754; brother-in-law of ELIZABETH;
d. Tunis, 1832.
BimmoUe. It. B flat; the nat-
ural sign.
Bina. An East Indian stringed in-
strument of the guitar family, the
scale consisting of a series of small
intervals between a note and its octave
in the bass staff.
Binary Form. A movement
founded on two themes or principal
subjects.
Binary Measure. Common time.
Bincliols (Egidius) composed
church music and secular songs of
which 27 have been preserved; chap-
lain to Duke Philip of Burgundy. B.
Binche near Mons ; hence " Gilles de
Binch"; d. Lille, 1460.
Bind. The curved line or tie which
unites two notes of the same degree
denoting that they are to be sounded
as one note. The same sign connecting
notes of different degrees becomes the
slur or legato sign.
Binde. Ger. Bind.
Bindung. Oer. Syncopation or
suspension, which may be effected by
using the bind.
Bini (Pasqualino) played violin
even better than Tartini, whose pupil
he was; composed for that instru-
ment. B. Pesaro, 1720; became leader
of the court band at Stuttgart,
1754.
Bioni (Antonio) composed " Cli-
m6ne," "Undine," "Endimione," and
in all 26 operas; composer to the Elec-
tor of Mayence. B. Venice, 1698.
Birch. (Charlotte Ann) sang sop.
in concert and opera, pupil of Sir
George Smart. B. 1815; d. London,
Jan. 26, 1901.
Birch (Eliza Ann) sang sop. ; pupil
of Sir George Smart ; sister of CHAR-
LOTTE ANN. B. 1830; d. Mar. 26,
1857.
Birchall (Kobert) established mu-
sic publishing house in London; man-
aged the " Ancient Concerts " ; d.
1819. Business was continued by
Birchall, Lonsdale & Mills.
Bird (Arthur) composed symphony
in A, three orchestral suites, comic
opera " Baphne " ; ballet, " Rilbe-
zahl"; serenade for wind instruments
which won the Paderewski prize in
New York, 1901. B. Cambridge, Mass.,
July 23, 1856; settled in Berlin,
1881.
Bird (Henry Richard) played or-
gan, gave concerts, taught, became ac-
companist at London Popular Concerts,
1891. B. Nov. 14, 1842; son of George
Bird, organist at Walthamstow
church, Eng. ; became organist at St.
John's, Walthamstow, at the age of
eight ; later of many London churches ;
add. London.
Birmingham Festival, at which
many important works have had their
first English performance, was founded
in 1768 in aid of the General Hospital
of Birmingham; has since grown into
a triennial festival with a total profit
to that institution of more than
$500,000; with profit to England in
the stimulation of musical art too
great for monetary calculation. Capel
Bond, of Coventry, conducted the first
festival, which was exclusively de-
voted to Handel. Others to hold this
post have been Dr. Crotch, Samuel
Wesley, T. Greatorex, W. Knyvett,
Mendelssohn, Mosoheles, Costa, and
Dr. Richter. Since 1855 the local
chorus has been supplied by the
Birmingham Amateur Harmonic
Association.
Bis. L. " Twice," written over a
group of notes indicates that they are
to be repeated, being thus equivalent
to dots of repetition; also used in
France for " encore."
Bischero. It. Peg or pin to fasten
an instrument's strings.
Bischoff (Dr. Ludwig Friedrich
Christian) wrote for " Kolnische Zei-
tung " and edited musical reviews ;
founded and promoted musical soci-
eties; aided in maintaining the festi-
vals at Cologne and other musical
centres. B. Dessau, Nov. 27, 1794; d.
1867.
BISCBOMA
70
BIZET
BiscToma. It. Semiquaver.
Biscrome. Fr. Semiquaver.
Bisdiapason. Double octave.
Bishop (Ann) sang sop. in concerts
in all parts of the world ; daughter of
Riviere, a London singing master; m.
Sir Henry Bishop, 1831 ; eloped with
Bochsa, the harpist, 1839, who d. 1855 ,
in Australia while on concert tour;
m. Schulz; finally settled in New
York. B. London, 1814; d. New York,
Mar. 18, 1884.
Bishop (Sir Henry Rowley) com-
posed the opera " Clari," 1823, which
contains " Home, Sweet Home " ; " The
Fortunate Isles " in celebration of
Queen Victoria's wedding; "Maid
Marian " and many other operas ; pop-
ular songs ; wrote musical number for
" A Midsummer Night's Dream " ; con-
ducted at Covent Garden and London
Philharmonic concerts. B. London,
Nov. 18, 1786; pupil of Bianchi; m.
first Miss Lyon, the singer; then
ANN BISHOP (Riviere) ; knighted
1842; professor at Oxford, 1848; con-
ductor "Ancient Concerts," 1842; d.
April 30, 1855.
Bishop (James C.) founded the
English organ building house now
known as Bishop & Son, about 1800.
Bishop (John) composed, played
organ Winchester Cathedral. B. Eng.,
1665; d. Winchester, Dec. 19, 1737.
Bishop (John) edited, wrote, and
translated many works on theory and
history of music; organist of St.
Paul's, Cheltenham, Eng., at 14. B.
Cheltenham, July 31, 1817; d. Feb. 3,
1890.
Bispham (David Scull) sang bar.
r61es in opera and concert with dis-
tinguished success, debut in "Basoche"
Royal English Opera House, Nov. 3,
1891; he sang such rSles as "Kurne-
wal," "Wolfram," "Telramund,"
" Wotan," " Alberich," " Beckmesser,"
"Pizarro," "Escamillo," " Falstaff,"
etc., at Covent Garden, London, and
the Metropolitan Opera House, New
York; was an accomplished actor,
equally admirable in serious or comic
roles. B. Philadelphia, Jan. 5, 1857;
sang in oratorio and church choirs;
became pupil of Vannuncini and Lam-
perti, Milan, 1886-89 ; and of Herman
Vezin, London, in elocution. Add.
New York.
Bissex. 12-stringed guitar invented
by Vanhecke, 1770.
Bis Unca. L. Semiquaver.
Bit. Tube supplementing the crook
of some brass instruments for tuning
purposes.
Bitter (Karl Hermann) wrote im-
portant biographies of the Bachs, other
books; contributed to magazines;
founded the Schleswig-Holstein Fes-
tival, 1875; B. Feb. 27, 1813; d. Ber-
lin, Sept. 12, 1885.
Bizzarro or Bizzarramente. It.
Fantastically, drolly.
Bizet (Georges Alexandre Cesar
Leopold) composed " CARMEN," pro-
duced Mar. 3, 1875, at the Op6ra
Comique, Paris, which has grown
steadily in popularity and suffices to
rank him with the greatest of French
composers; a suite to Daudet's "L'Ar-
Igsienne," and several books of songs.
B. Paris, Oct. 28, 1838; from 1848 to
1857 Bizet studied at the Paris Con-
servatoire, harmony with Zimmer-
mann, and composition with Halfivy,
in his last year dividing the operetta
prize with Lecocq with " Docteur
Miracle," gaining the prix de Rome
in 1857. The opera " Don Procopio,"
an overture, two symphonic move-
ments and the comic opera " La guzla
de I'Emir" were composed in Rome.
Returning to Paris he composed
"Vasco di Gama," 1863; "Les Pe-
cheurs de Perles," 1863; "La jolie
fille de Perth," 1867; "DJAMILBH,"
1872 ; and collaborated in the operetta
" Malbrough s'en va-t-en guerre," 1867,
none of which attained success during
the composer's life. In 1869 he mar-
ried Genevieve Halfivy, daughter of his
old master in composition, and he com-
pleted his father-in-law's opera " No6."
An overture to Sardou's "Patrie" first
won recognition, but the real worth of
the man failed of appreciation until
after his death, for he only sur-
vived the production of " Carmen " by
three months. The orchestral suites
" Roma," " Jeux d'enfants," and some
of the works already named have come
into vogue since Bizet's death, June 3,
1875, Bougival, near Paris. Bizet was
BLACK
71
BLABAmBEBa
especially happy in his treatment of
oriental_ themes, and there has been
a long line of Carmens, beginning with
Mme. Galli-Marie, who created the
rSle, including Minnie Hauck, Marie
Roze, Trebelli, Patti, Lucca, and De
Lussan, and culminating in Calv6,
whose sensuous interpretation of the
gypsy r6le is not likely to be
■surpassed.
Black (Andrew) sang bar. in con-
cert; taught singing, 1893, at Royal
College of Music, Manchester, Eng. B.
Glasgow, Jan. 15, 1859; pupil of
Randegger, Welch, and Scarlatti;
debut July 30, 1887, Crystal Palace,
London; add. Manchester, Eng.
Blaes (Arnold Joseph) played
clarinet and taught in the Brussels
Conservatory. B. Brussels, Dec. 1,
1814; d. Brussels, Jan. 11, 1892.
' Blaes (KCme. Elisa) sang in con-
cert. B.Antwerp (Meerti), 1820; m.
ARNOLD JOSEPH, taught in
Brussels.
violin, directed music at the Vari6t€s,
Paris, 1818-29; wrote music criti-
cism, biographies. B. Bordeaux, Feb.
7, 1778 ; d. Paris, Dec. 18, 1858.
Blanche. Fr. Minim.
Blanche de Nevers. Michael
William Balfe's five-act opera to words
by John Brougham, founded on " The
Duke's Motto," was first performed
Nov. 21, 1863, at Covent Garden,
London.
Blanche Pointee. Fr. Dotted
minim.
Blancs (Edward) composed, with
nine other musicians, "The Whole
Booke of Psalmes," etc., published in
London, 1592, by Thomas Este.
Bland (John) published and sold
music in London, 1779-96; succeeded
by Lewis, Houston and Hyde.
Bland & Weller. Published music
in London, 1790-1819; succeeded by
Weller & Co.
Bland (ISCaria Theresa) sang with
Drury Lane company, London, 40
Blagrove (Henry Gamble) played years, from 1786. B.1769 (Romanzini
violin and led London orchestras ; gave
chamber concerts; taught Duke of
Cambridge. B. Nottingham, Eng.,
1811; d. London, Dec. 15, 1872.
Blainville (Charles H.) composed,
wrote on music, played 'cello. B. 1711,
near Tours; d. Paris, 1769.
Blake (Bev. Dr. Edward) com-
posed the anthem " I have set God
always before me," and for viola and
violin. B. Salisbury, Eng., 1708; d.
June 11, 1765.
Blaketka (3Carie Zieopoldine) com-
posed " Die Raueber und die Saenger,"
favourably received at the Klarthner-
thor Theatre, Vienna, 1830; a concerto
for piano and orchestra; piano pupil
of Czemy, Kalkbrenner, Moscheles,
and Sechter. B. Nov. 15, 1811, Baden,
Austria; d. Boulogne, Jan. 12, 1887.
Blamont, de (Frangois Collin)
composed a " Te Deum," motets ; many
operas ; the «antata " Circe " ; chapel-
master to the king of France, who en-
nobled him. B. Versailles, 1690, son
of a member of the royal band.
Blanc (Adolphe) composed operas ;
pupil of Hal^vy. B. June 24, 1828,
Manosque, France.
Blanchard (Henri Louis) played
of Italian Jewish parents; d. Jan. 15,
1838. Charles sang ten. in opera.
Son of MARIA THERESA. James
sang bass at Drury Lane and Olympic
theatres, London. B. 1798; son of
MARIA THERESA; d. July 17, 1861.
Blangini (Giuseppe Marco Maria
Felice) collaborated in " La Marquise
de Brinvilliers " and composed many
operas; sang ten.; numbered among
his pupils "three queens, 12 princesses,
25 countesses, etc."; chapelmaster to
the king of Bavaria. B. Turin, Nov.
18, 1781; d. Dec. 18, 1841.
Blankenburg or Blanckenburgh,
van (Gerbrandt or Gideon) wrote
" Elementa Musica " and historical
books ; composed " De verdubbelde har-
mony," which might be played forward
or backward. B. Gouda, 1654; played
organ there and at The Hague; d.
about 1739.
Blaramberg (Paul Ivanovioh)
composed the opera "Mary of Bur-
gundy," "The Mummers," 1881; "The
Roussalka Maiden,'' 1887; "Tushino,"
1891 ; a symphonic poem, choral pieces,
music to the play "Voyevoda." B.
Orenburg, Sept. 26, 1841; add. St.
Petersburg.
BLASBALG '72
Blasbal^. Qer. Organ bellows.
Blaslustrument. Ger. Wind
instruments.
Blasmusik. Qer. Music for wind
instruments.
Blatt. Ger. Reed or vibrating
tongue.
Blauvelt (Lillian Evans) sang sop.
in opera and concert; operatic debut
in Brussels in "Mireille," Sept. 12,
1891 ; Covent Garden in "Faust," June
2, 1903. B. Brooklyn, New York, Mar.
16, 1873, played violin in Steinway
Hall, New York, at eight, pupil N. Y.
Conservatory of Music, 1885-89; m.
Royal Smith, the organist; studied in
Paris, made Russian tour, subse-
quently toured America; divorced,
went to Italy, 1898, for study, sang
in Verdi's "RBquiem" in Rome and for
Queen Margherita; sang in Munich
and London; m. William F. Pendle-
ton; sang before Queen Victoria, 1899;
at the Handel festival, 1900, toured
America, 1901 ; add. New York.
Blauwaert (Emil) created the rSle
of " Gumemanz " at Bayreuth ; sang
bass, cantate with distinction from 1865
to 1890. B.St.Nikolaas, Belgium, June
13, 1845; d. Brussels, Feb. 2, 1891.
Blaze (Frangois Henri iTosepli)
wrote two volumes " De I'opera en
France," 1820; translated libretti;
composed and collected " Chants de
Provence," etc. ; signed himself "Castil-
Blaze." B. Cavaillon, France, Dec. 1,
1784; son of an excellent amateur
musician; d. Dec. 11, 1857.
Blaze de Bury (Baron Henri)
wrote a life of Rossini, " Meyerbeer
and his times," libretto of " La jeu-
nesse de Goethe " for which Meyerbeer
composed the music. Son of CASTIL-
BLAZE whom he excelled as a writer,
though not in knowledge of music ; en-
nobled while in the French diplomatic
service. B. Avignon, May, 1813; d.
Mar. 15, 1888.
Blechinstrumente. Ger. Brass
instruments.
Bleuer (Ludwig) conducted De-
troit Philharmonic Club, 1894; played
violin, led Berlin Philharmonic Orches-
tra. B. Budapest, 1863; d. Berlin, 1897.
Blewitt (Jonas) wrote "A com-
plete treatise on the organ, with ex-
BliUHENBEBG
planatory voluntaries," composed the
operas " Corsair," " The Magician,"
"The Island of Saints," "Rory
O'More" ballads; played organ; con-
ducted in London and Dublin. D.
Sept. 4, 1853.
Blind Tom was the stage name of
Tom WIGGINS.
Blitbeman (William) composed
for organ, virginal, and voice, sang in
Eng. Chapel Royal, 16th century.
Blockx (Jan) composed numerous
Flemish songs; cantatas; the ballet
" Milenka," operas including " Thiel
Uylenspiegel," 1900 ; " La Fiancee de
la Mer," 1902; " Kapel," 1903; and
the cantata " Die Soheldezang," per-
formed in the open air, Antwerp, Au-
gust, 1903; the comic opera "Maltre
Martin"; succeeded Benolt, 1902, as
director of the Antwerp Conservatory.
B. Antwerp, Jan. 25, 1851; add.'
Antwerp.
Bloomfleld-Ze'lsler (Eannie)
played piano with marked success at
the leading orchestral concerts in
Europe and America, and in recital;
debut at ten; pupil of Ziehn, of Carl
Wolfsohn of Chicago, and of Lesohe-
tizky in Vienna. B. Bielitz, Austria;
m. Sigismund Zeisler, Chicago, 1885;
add. Chicago.
Blow (John) composed "Masque
for the Entertainment of the King"
(Charles II), anthems for the corona-
tion of James II; taught Henry Pur-
cell ; Master of the Children ( of whom
he had been one), Eng. Chapel Royal;
and succeeded Purcell in 1695 as or-
ganist at Westminster Abbey. B. 1648,
North Collingham, Eng.; d. London,
1708.
Blueth.ner (Julius Ferdinand)
founded the piano house bearing his
name in Leipsic, Nov. 7, 1853. B. Mar.
11, 1824, Falkenhain, near Merseburg,
Germany.
Blumenberg (IVIarc A.) edited the
"New York Musical Courier" from
its establishment, 1880; was presi-
dent the Blumenberg Press Corpora-
tion; recognized as an authority on
acoustics and musical instruments.
Educated at Loyola College, Balti-
more, he became music critic on the
Baltimore "American," but later joined
BLTTMENTHAL
73
BOEEELMAN
the staflF of the New York "Sun."
B. May 21, 1851, Baltimore, Md.;
add. New York City.
Blumenthal (Jacob) composed
" The Message " and other songs ;
pianist to Queen Victoria, 1848 ; pupil
of Herz at the Paris Conservatoire.
B. Hamburg, Oct. 4, 1829.
Blumner (Dr. ISXartin) composed
the oratorios " Abraham," 1860 ; " Der
Fall Jerusalems," 1881 ; the cantata
" Columbus," 1853, a Te Deum, etc. ;
directed Berlin Singakademie ; pupil
of S. W. Dehn. B. Nov. 21, 1827,
Mecklenburg; d. Nov. 6, 1901, Berlin.
B Moll. Ger. Flat or B flat minor.
Bob. Term employed in bell ring-
ing to indicate certain peals.
Bocal. Fr. Mouthpiece.
Bocca. It. Mouth.
Boccabadati (Luigia) sang opera
buffa, debut Venice, 1823 to 1845. B.
Parma; d. Turin, Oct. 12, 1850.
Boccberini (liuig^) composed 467
works for instruments, his chamber
music being somewhat in the style of
Haydn, with whom he is assumed to
have been acquainted ; a Stabat Mater,
a Mass, the opera " Clementina," two
oratorios; played 'cello; enjoyed the
patronage of Charles IV of Spain
while Prince of Asturias; became
composer to Friedrich Wilhelm II of
Prussia; was aided by Lucien Bona-
parte during his service as ambassador
to Madrid, but, despite great talent
and a wonderful facility in composi-
tion, died in want. B. Lucca, Feb. 19,
1743; d. Madrid, May 28, 1805. See
biography by D. A. Cerft, 1864; by
Schletternd, Leipsio, and " Notice sur
la vie et ouvrages," etc., L. Picquot,
Paris, 1851.
Boccblno. It. Mouthpiece.
Bochsa (Bobert Nicholas
Charles) composed the opera " Tra-
jan " before he was 16, and eight other
operas; became harpist to Napoleon
and later to Louis XVIII ; fled to Lon-
don to escape imprisonment for forgery
in France; gave concerts with Sir
George Smart; taught with great suc-
cess; eloped with wife of Sir Henry
Bishop. B. Montmgdy, Aug. 9, 1789;
d. Sydney, Australia, Jan. 6, 1856.
Booklet, -roil (Carl Maria) played
violin and piano, and first brought the
piano pieces of his friend Schubert to
public notice. B. Prague, 1801; d.
July 15, 1881.
Bockpfeife. Ger. " Bagpipe.
Bockshoru (Samuel) composed
church music once widely sung ; chapel-
master to the Duke of Wflrtem-
berg. B. 1629, Pressburg; d. Nov.
12, 1665.
Bockstriller. Ger. " Goat-bleat,"
faulty vocalization.
Bode (Johann Joachim Chris-
toph) composed; played oboe and
bassoon; editor, printer, and trans-
lator. B. Jan. 16, 1730, Brunswick;
d. Dec. 13, 1793, Weimar.
Boden. Oer. BODY.
Bodenschatz (Erhard) made valu-
able collections of church music; com-
posed a "Magnificat" ; wrote on theory.
B. Lichtenberg, Germany, 1570 ; pastor
at Gross-Osterhausen, 1608; d. 1638.
Body. The sound Idox of a stringed
instrument; the main part of a wind
instrument, minus mouthpiece, crooks,
etc.
Boehm (Elizabeth) created rSle of
Donna Elvira in Berlin, 1790. B.
Riga, 1756; m. the tenor Cartellieri,
then Boehm the actor; d. Berlin, 1797.
Boehm (Heinrich) composed 35
operas and operettas in Bohemian. B.
Blasria, Bohemia, 1836.
Boehm (Joseph) taught violin in
Vienna 50 years, numbering among his
pupils Joachim, Ernst, L. Straus;
pupil of his father and of Rode. B.
Pesth, Mar. 4, 1795; d. Vienna, Mar.
28, 1876.
Boehm. (Theobald) improved the
flute, on which he was a famous
player; devised new system of finger-
ing; composed many works for flute.
B. Munich, April 9, 1794; d. Nov. 25,
1881.
Boehner (Johann Ludwig) com-
posed and became famous as organist
and improvisator ; by his eccentricities
aflforded material for Hoffmann's " Ca-
pelhneister Kreisler." B. Tottelstedt,
Gotha, Jan. 8, 1787; d. Mar. 28, 1860.
Boekelman (Bernardus) com-
posed; founded New York Trio Club;
taught and played piano. B. Utrecht,
Holland, 1838; add. New York City.
BOEIiLMANN
74
BOHEME
Boellmann (Leon) composed sym-
phony in J? ; " Suite Gothique " for
organ; played organ at St. Vincent de
Paul's, Paris. B. Ensisheim, Alsace,
Sept. 25, 1862; d. Paris, Oct. 11,
1897.
Boely (Alexandre Pierre Fran-
cois) composed chamber music; pupil
of the Paris Conservatoire. B. Ver-
sailles, April 9, 1785; d. Paris, Dec.
27, 1858.
Boesendorfer (Ludwig) succeeded
to the piano factory established in
Vienna by his father, Ignaz, 1828, and
enlarged the compass of his instru-
ments and greatly improved them. B.
Vienna, April, 1835.
Boesset (Pierre Guedron Antoine)
composed 24 court ballets; chapel-
master to Louis XIII. B. Dec, 1585,
Sieur de Villedieu; d. 1643. Jean
Baptiste succeeded to his father's
office. B. 1612; son of PIERRE
GUfiDRON" ANTOINE; d. 1685.
Claude Jean Baptiste composed court
ballets and the duets " Fruits d'Au-
tomne " ; succeeded his father, 1667 ;
son of JEAN BAPTISTE.
Bohgme. Giacomo Puccini's four-
act opera to libretto by Giuseppe
Giacosa and Luigi lUica, founded on
Henri Murger's " La Vie Bohfeme," was
first produced in Turin, Feb. 1, 1896,
and has since been played throughout
Europe and America. The action is
laid in Paris about 1830. The curtain
rises on the garret where Marcel and
Rudolphe are painting and writing.
It is cold, and Rudolphe burns the
manuscript of a tragedy that they may
warm themselves, a task in which the
philosopher Colline soon joins them.
The musician Schaunard comes with
food and wine, and while they are
making merry, Bernard the landlord
enters, demanding his rent. They
fuddle him with wine, chaff him about
his amours, and then push him out of
doors. Rudolphe must complete a
manuscript, but the other young men
are bound for a lark. They leave him,
promising to return for him later.
Mimi, a pretty young neighbour, comes
to ask for a light, and as she is leaving
a gust of wind blows out the candle,
and she drops her key. They grope
for the lost key in the dark. Rudolphe
finds it, but places it in his pocket,
then takes Mimi's hand, tells her of
his work, and she replies by narrating
her own little history. Rudolphe's
companions call to him from the
street, he opens a window to answer,
and the moonlight reveals to his
friends below Mimi standing beside
him. In the second act students and
their friends are making merry in
front of the Cafe Momus in honour of.
Christmas eve. Rudolphe introduces
Mimi to his friends Colline, Marcel,
and Schaunard and they order re-
freshments. Parpignol the toy dealer
enters with his wares, and is sur-
rounded by the children, whose
mothers finally lead them away. Mu-
sette, formerly the sweetheart of Mar-
cel, but who has cast him off, comes
in, richly clad, and accompanied by
her new lover, Alcindor, to whom she
talks at the top of her voice to attract
Marcel's attention. Sending Alcindor
away on an errand, she joins Marcel
and his friends, and as the waiter
comes up demanding his money, tells
him to add the amount to Alcindor's
account. Just as Alcindor receives
this unexpected bill the group of
friends march away, following a pro-
cession of soldiers. In the third act
Rudolphe confesses to Marcel that he
means to leave Mimi, though he still
loves her, because she is dying of con-
sumption, and he lacks the means to
provide for her comfort. Mimi, who
has been seeking counsel of Marcel,
overhears this; a fit of coughing re-
veals her presence, and as Marcel
rushes into the inn, where he hears
Musette flirting with some one, Ru-
dolphe and Mimi say farewell. In the
fourth act we return to the garret.
Marcel and Rudolphe are unable to
work for thinking of Musette and
Mimi. Colline and Schaunard again
join their friends. They are soon foU
lowed by Mimi, who realizes that she
is dying, but cannot resist the tempta^
tion to see Rudolphe again. She is
cold. Rudolphe tries to warm her
hands bj^ chafing them. Musette, over-
come with grief, gives Marcel her
jewels to pawn in order to buy food.
BOHEmiAN GIKL
75
BOHEMIAN QTJABTET
and wine, and Colline, taking Schau-
nard with him, goes forth to pawn his
coat in order to provide further com-
forts. Mimi, who has pretended to be
asleep, now talks to Rudolphe about
their happiness in the past. The
others return bringing food, wine, and
fuel, but it is too late. Mimi falls
asleep, then dies, and the curtain falls.
The principal musical numbers are:
Act 1 : "Mi chiamano Mimi," Ru-
dolphe, ten., and Mimi, sop. ; " O soave
fanciulla," Rudolphe; Act II: waltz
song. Musette, sop. ; Act. Ill : " Addio,
senza rancore," Mimi and Rudolphe;
Act. IV : " Sono audati ? Fingeos di
dormire," Mimi and Rudolphe.
Bohemian Girl. Michael William
Balfe's three-act opera to book by
Bunn, adapted from Fanny Ellser's
ballet " The Gipsy," was produced at
Drury Lane Theatre, London, Nov. 27,
1843, and speedily became one of the
most popular operas in English. As
" La Bohfimienne," with alterations
and additions, the work was favour-
ably received at the Theatre Lyrique,
Paris, and there are likewise Italian
and Grerman versions. Thaddeus, a
noble Polish exile, joins a band of
gipsies and saves the life of Arline,
the little daughter of Count Arnheim,
Governor of Presburg. Refusing to
drink the Emperor's health, Thaddeus
is in danger of arrest. Devilshoof, the
gipsy captain, interferes, saves Thad-
deus, but is himself arrested. Later
he escapes, taking Arline with him,
and the gipsy band disappears. The
band returns 12 years later. Arnheim
still mourns his daughter, whom he
has given up as dead, but consoles
himself in the society of his nephew,
Florestein, who falls into the hands of
the gipsies. Arline and Thaddeus love
each other, but Arline has a rival in
the queen of the gipsies, who resolves
to rid herself of the girl. She gives
Arline a medallion stolen from Flore-
stein, which that young rake recog-
nizes when he meets her at a fair, and
vainly tries to make love to her. He
causes Arline's arrest, but when she
is brought before Arnheim, the Count
notes a scar upon her arm, and soon
learns that she is his daughter. De-
spite the alteration of her fortunes,
Arline loves Thaddeus, who manages
to enter the house with Devilshoof's
aid, but his presence is revealed by
the vengeful gipsy queen, and Thad-
deus is ordered to leave the house.
Arline tells her father how she loves
him, and when Thaddeus proclaims his
noble birth and deeds in battle, Arn-
heim yields. At the instigation of the
gipsy queen, one of the band fires at
Thaddeus, but Devilshoof deflects his
aim, and the bullet kills the gipsy
queen. The musical numbers are:
Act I : "A Soldier's Life," Arnheim,
bar. ; " 'T is sad to leave your Father-
land," Thaddeus, ten. ; " In the Gip-
sies' Life you may Read," Devilshoof,
buflfo and chorus; and the finale,
" Thou Who in Might supreme " ;
Act II : " Silence, Silence, the Lady
Moon," chorus ; " I dreamt I dwelt in
Marble Halls," Arline, sop.; "The
Secret of her Birth," Arline and Thad-
deus; Act III: "From the Hills and
Valleys," quartet ; " The Heart bowed
down," Arnheim ; " Praised be the Will
of Heaven," chorus ; Act IV : " When
other Lips and other Hearts," and
"When the Fair Land of Poland,"
Thaddeus.
Bohemian String Quartet
founded in 1891 by Karel Hoffmann,
first violin; Josef Suk, second violin;
Oskar Nedbal, viola; Otto Berger,
'cellist; took its name from the fact
that all the players had been edu-
cated in the excellent conservatory at
Prague, Bohemia; and in aims and
possibly in virtuosity corresponded
with the American Kneisel Quartet.
Hoffmann, who studied seven years
at the Prague conservatory, was born
Dec. 12, 1872. Suk composed an over-
ture to " The Winter's Tale," a string
quartet in A minor, etc., studied com-
position under Dvoffik at Prague as
well as violin. B. Jan. 4, 1874; m.
daughter of Dvofak. Nedbal com-
posed a sonata for violin and piano;
conducted Czech orchestras in Prague
and London ; studied composition with
DvofSk. B. Tavor, Mar. 25, 1874.
Berger was compelled to retire by ill
health, 1897 (b. 1873), and his place
was taken by Hanus Wihan, a 'cellist
BOHLMAWIX 76
who had been a member of Ludwlg IPs
quartet at Munich, and had supervised
the studies of the members of the
quartet in chamber music while di-
rector at the Prague conservatory.
B. Politz, June, 1855.
Boblmann (Theodore H. E.) com-
posed; taught piano, 1890, Cincinnati
Conservatory of Music; became pro-
fessor of piano. Stern Conservatory,
Berlin; returned to Cincinnati, 1908;
pupil of Stade, Barth, Klindworth,
Tiersoh, d' Albert, and Moszkowski;
debut, Berlin, 1885. B. Osterwieck am
Harz, June 23, 1865.
Bohui (Carl) composed songs;
played piano; pupil of Lbsehhom,
Reissman, and Geyer. B. Berlin, Sept.
11, 1844.
Boh.ni (Georg), composed church
music, played organ at Hamburg and
Luneberg. B. Goldbach near Gotha,
1661.
Bohrer (Caspar) played trumpet
and doublebass. B. Mannheim, 1744;
d. Munich, Nov. 14, 1809. His sons,
Anton and Max, played violin and
'cello, joined royal orchestra in Berlin,
1823. Anton went to Paris, became
concertmeister at Hanover, 1834. B.
1783; d. 1852. Max became concert-
meister at Stuttgart. B. 1785 ; d. Feb.
28, 1867. The brothers married two
sisters of Ferdinand David and Mme.
Dulcken. Sophie was talented pian-
ist. B. 1829; daughter of Anton; d.
St. Petersburg, 1849.
Boieldieu (Adrien liouis Victor)
composed a mass and comic opera, per-
formed at the Boieldieu centennary,
Eouen, 1875, and some comic operas
successfully presented at the Opfira
Comique. B. Nov. 3, 1815; son of
FRANCOIS ADRIEN and Phillis.
Boieldieu (Frangois Adrien) com-
posed " La DAME BLANCHE," which
ranks with the most popular if not as
the most popular of French comic
operas, the " Calife de Bagdad," and
other works which have been crowded
out of modern repertoire. His father
was secretary to the Archbishop of
Rouen and his mother a milliner, but
during the Revolution the elder Boiel-
dieu obtained a divorce, remarried, and
the boy took up his residence with his
BOIELDIEU
music master, Broche, organist of the
cathedral, who was a drunkard, and
abused him so that the lad ran away
to Paris. His family brought him
back, and Broche continued to give
him the only instruction he received
until he had won his first operatic
success. " La fllle coupable," an opera
for which his father wrote the libretto,
made some reputation for the young
man when performed at Eouen, 1793,
and encouraged him to go to Paris
again. Two years later " Rosalie et
Myrza " was performed at Rouen with
indifferent success, and at this time he
gladly sold songs to Cochet, the Paris
publisher, at 12 francs each. " Deus
lettres," his first opera, performed in
Paris, 1796, was followed by the " Fa-
mine Suisse," which ran for a month
at the Theatre Feydeau. " Zoraime et
Zulnare," " La dot de Suzette," " Beni-
owski," and a number of instrumental
pieces brought the composer sufficient
reputation to win him a professorship
of piano at the Conservatoire in 1800,
and in that year his first great success,
the " Calife de Bagdad," was per-
formed. A period of study under
Cherubini followed, and then came the
once popular " Ma tante Aurore."
Boieldieu had married the dancer Clo-
tilde Mafleuroy in 1802, and, according
to the gossip of the time, was most
unhappy in his domestic relations.
This may account for his acceptance
of the post of conductor at the St.
Petersburg Opera when his career in
Paris seemed most promising. During
eight years spent in the service of the
Russian Emperor he composed only a
few unimportant comic operas and
vaudevilles. In 1811 he returned to
Paris, produced "Jean de Paris" in
1812, which is rated with his best work,
collaborated vrith other composers and
taught composition at the Conserva-
toire, he produced nothing of note. "La
Dame Blanche " was the culminating
point in his career. His next work,
"Les deux nuits," was a failure, and
the remainder of his life, brighteiied
it is true by his marriage with the
singer Phillis, 1827, was saddened by
financial difficulties, although a pen-
sion which he had lost by the expulsion
BOZSBErrBE 77 BONAWITZ
has been the more successful. "Ne-
rone " and " Orestiade " are still un-
known, but axe assiuned to embody
the composer's best work. Besides his
poems, novels, libretti, and essays,
Boito translated the text of works by
Beethoven, Wagner, and Schumann.
He became inspector general of tech-
nical instruction at the Conservatory,
1892; Commander of the Crown of
Italy; and Chevalier of the Legion of
Honor; add. Milan.
Bolero. Sp. Lively dance in triple
time, accompanied by singing and
castanets.
Bolla(Signorina)sang opera buffa,
1794r-1802, in London and Paris.
Bologna was the seat of the first
Italian school of music, founded by
Pope Nicholas V, 1482 ; later, of many
academies for the promotion of the
arts and sciences, including music;
and of an important Philharmonic So-
ciety, and of recent years has become
a musical centre second only to Milan
itself.
Bolt (Jolin) played the virginals at
Elizabeth's court; was persecuted be-
cause of his religion ; became organist
at St. Monica's, Louvain, 1594, and en-
tered the Church. B. 1564; d. Lou-
vain, Aug. 3, 1640.
Bombarde. Fr. Reed organ stop
generally in the pedal register.
Bombardon. The bass tuba or Sax-
horn; lowest of brass valved instru-
ments, usually set in F or E flat and
ranging from F ' or E ' flat to e ' or d '
flat. Bombardons set a fifth lower, in
C or B flat, are properly styled contra-
bass. The name Bombardon, Bom-
bard, Bass-Pommer or Brummer was
originally given deep-pitched instru-
ments of the clarinet, oboe, or bassoon
types, then transferred to a bass reed
organ stop.
Bombyx. GV. Flute or reed
instrument.
Bomtempo (Toao Domingos) com-
posed church music, an opera, and
wrote "Methode de Piano," London,
1816; taught Portuguese royal fam-
ily; Knight of the Order of Christ.
B. Lisbon, 1775; d. Aug. 13, 1842.
Bonawitz (John H.) conducted
New York "Popular Symphony Con-
of Charles X was eventually restored
by Louis Philippe. B. Dec. 16, 1775,
Kouen; d. Jarcy, near Paris, Oct. 8,
1834.
Boisdeffre, de (Bene) composed
symphony in A; " Messe SolenneUe " ;
piano music, won the Chartier prize
for chamber music, 1883. B. Vesoul,
France, April 3, 1838; add. Paris.
Boito (Arrigo) composed the operas
" MEPISTOFELE," " Nerone," " Hero
e Leandro," and wrote the libretti for
Ponchielli's "Gioconda," Verdi's
" Otello " and " Falstaff "; aided in the
musical reforms which made possible the
works of the "modern Italian school";
distinguished himself as poet, essayist,
novelist. Son of an Italian painter
and the Polish countess, Josephine
Radolinski, his studies were directed
first by Camillo Boito, his elder
brother, and he became a pupil at the
Milan Conservatory at the age of 14.
He learned to write in Italian and
French, and displayed so thorough an
acquaintance with the classics as to
attract the attention of Victor Hugo,
who wrote him a complimentary note.
"II 4 di Giungno," a cantata, was com-
posed for the closing competition of
the Milan Conservatory, and the can-
tata " Le Sorelle d'ltalia," composed
in collaboration with Franco Faccio
to Boito's poem, was rewarded by an
allowance from the Government to en-
able the two composers to study two
years in Paris. " Faust " had been
suggested to him as a suitable theme
for opera, by his brother Camillo, and
during his sojourn in Paris and an
incidental visit to Germany, Boito was
at work on his " Mefistofele." This
opera was produced at Milan, Mar. 5,
1868. Gounod's " Faust " had already
been heard, and the controversy over
the respective merits of these operas
developed into a riot, several duels fol-
lowed, and the police were obliged to
order the withdrawal of " Mefistofele."
A revision of " Mefistofele," presented
at Bologna in 1875, has since been per-
formed in many parts of the world.
" Ero e Leandro " was not to Boito's
satisfaction, and he authorized the
two musical settings by Bottesini
and by Mancinelli, of which the' latter
BONCl 78
eerts," 1872-73 ; composed two operas,
produced in Philadelphia. B. Dec. 4,
1839, Durkheim on the Rhine; has
resided since 1876 in London and
Vienna.
' Bonci (Alessandro) sang ten. in
opera with great success in Italy, and
in 1906 was engaged by Hammerstein
as leading ten. at the Manhattan
Opera House, New York, to offset the
drawing powers of Caruso. There was,
in fact, no occasion for rivalry be-
tween the two artists, Bonci being
gifted with a voice of less powerful
quality but of even greater sweetness.
He continued to be the chief support
of the Manhattan Opera House for
two years, but had signed with the
Metropolitan for the season of 1908-9.
He was made knight of the Crown of
Italy, 1902.
Bond (Hugh) composed church
music, taught; lay vicar Exeter Ca-
thedral. D. 1792.
Bones- commonly heard at so-called
'' minstrel " shows, referred to aa rus-
tic instruments of music in " A Mid-
summer Night's Dream," were used
by English country folk in the middle
ages, and sometimes called " knicky-
knackers."
Bonnet (Jean Baptiste) composed
and played organ. B. Montauban,
1763.
Bonno or Bono (Giuseppe) com-
posed oratorios, cantatas, hymns,
masses; chapelmaster at Vienna. B.
Vienna, 1710; d. April 15, 1788.
Bonn's Bridge differed from other
violin bridges in having one foot under
each string supported.
Bononcini or Buononcini (Gio-
vanni Maria) wrote " Musico Prat-
tico " ; composed five operas ; masses,
sonatas, cantatas; church and court
musician at Modena. B. about 1640;
d. Nov. 19, 1678. Giovanni Battista
led the London opposition to Handel
on behalf of the Marlboroughs and
others opposed to the Hanoverians,
who supported Handel. He was ac-
cused in 1731 of plagiarizing a madri-
gal by Lotti; retired to Paris, where
he played 'cello before Louis XV in
one of his own motets, and then to
Venice, as composer to the opera.
BOBD
Educated by his father GIOVANNI
MAEIA and by Colonna, Bononcini
lived in Vienna and in Rome, where
his operas " Tullo Ostilio " and
" Serse " were performed ; in Berlin,
and in 1720 was called to London with
Ariosto by Handel, Where he produced
the operas " Astarto," " Crispo," " Er-
minia," " Farnace," "Calfunia,"
" Astyanax," and " Griselda," all of
which have been forgotten. His down-
fall began with the joint composition
of " Muzio Scevola," the part composed
by Handel being deemed the best. B.
Modena, 1672, his last important com-
mission was to compose music for the
Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, Oct. 7, 1748,
Vienna. Marc Antonio composed the
popular opera " Camilla " ; chapel-
master to the Duke of Modena. B.
1714; brother of GIOVANNI BAT-
TISTA; d. July 8, 1721.
Bonporti (Francesco Antonio)
composed " Le triomphe de la grande
Alliance"; Imperial counsellor; b. at
Trient about 1660.
Bontempi (Giovanni Andrea An-
gelini) composed the operas " Dafne,"
"Paride," "Jupiter and lo"; wrote
three books on theory; sang soprano,
St. Mark's, Venice; chapelmaster co-
adjutor to Schiitz, Dresden. B. Peru-
gia, about 1630; d. June 1, 1705.
Bon temps de la mesure. Fr.
Accented part of a measure.
Boom, van (Jan) composed sym-
phonies; played piano; taught in
Academy and Music School of Stock-
holm. B. Utrecht, Oct. 15, 1807 ; son
of a flute player of the same name;
d. April, 1872. Hermann, brother of
Jan, pupil of his father, became noted
flautist. B. Feb. 9, 1809; d. Amster-
dam, Jan. 6, 1883.
Boorn, van den (Eduard) played
piano; wrote criticism. B. Liege,
1831; d. 1898.
Boosey & Co. manufacture brass
and wood wind instruments and pub-
lish music in London. The house was
founded by Thomas Boosey, 1816.
Boott (Francis) composed under the
pen name " Telford " ; pupil of Pic-
chianti, Florence. B. Boston, June 21,
1813; lived in Cambridge, Mass.
Bord (Antoine) manufactured
BOBBES
79
BOSTOIT
pianos; invented the capotaatro bar.
B. Toulouse, 1814; d. Paris, 1888.
Bordes (Charles) founded the " As-
sociation des Chanteurs de Saint-
Gervais," having for its object the
study of antique church music, while
organist of the Paris church of that
name; composed; founded the "Schola
Cantorum"in Paris, 1894. B.Vouvray-
Bur-Loire, May 12, 1863 ; pupil of Cfisar
Franek; add. Paris.
Bordogni (Giulio Marco) sang ten.
in opera; taught at Paris Conserva-
toire. B. near Bergamo, 1788; d.
Paris, July 31, 1856.
Bordone. It. BOURDON.
Borghi (Adelaide) sang mez. sop.
under the name Borghi-Mamo; debut
at Bologna, 1846 to 1860. B. Bologna,
1829; add. Florence. Erminia sang
sop. in the Bologna revival of
Boito's Mefistofele, 1875; daughter of
Adelaide.
Borgbi (Iiuigi) composed and
played violin in London, 1774-84.
Borjon (C. E. de Scellery) wrote
for and played musette. B. 1633; d.
Paris, May 4, 1691.
Borodin (Alexander Forphyrie-
vich.) composed both words and music
of 12 songs, the opera " Prince Igor,"
" In the Steppes of Central Asia,"
symphonic poem, two symphonies, and
two movements of a third symphony.
Son of a Prince of Imeretia, Borodin
first graduated in medicine and taught
diemistry in the St. Petersburg Acad-
emy of Medicine. He joined Balakirev
in the " New Russian movement " in
1862, began his first symphony in
that year, and thenceforth devoted
himself to music as eagerly as to
science. His opera, left unfinished,
was completed by Rimsky-Korsakov.
B. St. Petersburg, Nov. 12, 1834; d.
Feb. 28, 1887. See biography by A.
Habets, London, 1895.
Borosinl (Francesco) sang ten. at
the Prague opera and in London under
Handel, when he was accompanied by
his wife, Leonora, born d'Ambreville,
who sang con. B. Bologna, about
1695.
Bortniansky (Dimitri Stepano-
vich) composed the operas "Cre-
onte " and " Quinto Fabio " ; chapel-
master to Empress Catherine of Rus-
sia; composed 35 sacred concertos for
her. B. Gloukoflf, Ukraine, 1752; d.
Oct. 9, 1825.
Berwick (Leonard) played piano
with Joachim quartet and gave joint
recitals with Plunket Greene; pupil
of Clara Schumann. B. Walthamstow,
Essex, Eng., Feb. 26, 1868; add.
London.
Boschi (Giuseppe) became the most
famous of 18th century bassos; ap-
peared in London with Handel. B.
Viterbo; m. the contralto Francesca
Vanini.
' Bosio (Angiolina) sang mez. sop.
in_ opera with great success in the
principal cities of Europe and
America, debut, Milan, 1846. B. Turin,
Aug. 22, 1830; toured America, 1848;
d. St. Petersburg, April 15, 1859.
BoBsi (llarco Enrico) composed
" II Paradiso Perduto," based on Mil-
ton's poem, performed Dec. 6, 1903, at
Augsburg; cantatas, masses, instru-
mental works of all forms; the sym-
phonic poem " II Cieco " ; " Cantico
dei Cantici," etc.; played organ Como
Cathedral; taught Naples Conserva-
tory; became director Liceo Musicale,
Bologna, 1902. B. Salo, near Brescia,
April 25, 1861; studied at Milan;
add. Bologna.
Boston SymplLony Orchestra,
while not the first of symphonic pro-
portions in America in point of age,
was long first as regarded excellence,
and really the first in America which
could be called permanent, since its
history from 1881 had been continuous,
and the changes in personnel so grad-
ual as to be imfelt in the concert room.
The munificence of Col. Henry L. Hig-
ginson, a wealthy gentleman of Boston,
made this splendid organization pos-
sible; for during the long period of
years until it became self-supporting,
he paid the diflFerenee between its dis-
bursements and receipts, often amount-
ing to many thousands of dollars, out
of his own fortune. Concerts were
given at first in the old Music Hall
which had been erected mainly for the
use of the HARVARD MUSICAL
ASSOCIATION, but of late years the
orchestra has enjoyed a home of its
SOSTOIT
80
BOSTON
own called " Symphony Hall," which
contains a large auditorium with ad-
mirable acoustic qualities, the library,
dressing rooms, offices, and all that
is needful for the complete conven-
ience of audience and performers. Very
early in its history the orchestra gave
concerts in other cities than Boston,
and in 1908 from four to 16 concerts
annually were given in New York,
Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Baltimore,
Washington, in addition to the regu-
lar home series, and a supplementary
Boston course of " popular " concerts.
The first conductor was Georg HEN-
SCHEL. From 1884 to 1889 the con-
ductor was Wilhelm GERICKE.
Arthur NIKISCH held the baton for
the next four years, until 1893, during
which the ensemble of the orchestra
reached its highest point of perfection.
Mr. Nikisch established the reputation
of the strings as the finest in the world,
and managed to obtain perfect attack
without wholly obliterating the indi-
viduality of the musicians. On the ex-
piration of his contract, Mr. Nikisch
returned to Europe, and the next con-
ductor was Emil PAUR, who served
until 1898. Mr. Gericke again became
conductor, retiring in 1905. His suc-
cessor was Dr. Karl MUCK, who was
temporarily released from his duties at
the Berlin Opera House in order that
he might go to America. The first
concertmeister was Bernard LISTER-
MANN. Frapz KNEISEL, who had
been concertmeister for 14 years, with-
drew from the orchestra in the last
year of Mr. Gtericke's second adminis-
tration in order to devote himself ex-
clusively to chamber music, the mem-
bers of his quartet following his ex-
ample. Willy HESS was then engaged
as concertmeister. Members of the or-
chestra were retained under contract
by the year at salaries which enabled
them to devote their whole time to the
rehearsals and concerts of the orches-
tra. The annual series of Boston Sym-
phony orchestra concerts are a feature
in the musical life, not only of Boston,
but of the chief cities of the Atlantic
seaboard. Dr. Muck was compelled to
resume his duties in Berlin at the
close of the season of 1907-8, and
August Max FIEDLER, of Hamburg,
was engaged as his successor. Han-
del and Haydn Society, organized
Mar. 30, 1815, was the oldest musi-
cal society in America with the ex-
ception of that at Stoughton, Mass.,
which dated back to Nov. 7, 1786.
Gottlieb Graupner, Thomas Smith
Webb, and Asa Peabody issued the
call which resulted in the formation
of the Handel and Haydn Society,
and the original officers were Thomas
Webb Smith, president; Amasa Win-
chester, vice-president; Matthew S.
Parker, secretary; Nathaniel S.
Tucker, treasurer. The only musical
society in Boston at the time was
the Philharmonic Society, devoted
wholly to orchestral music; the Mas-
sachusetts Musical Society, formed in
1807, having disbanded. Hymn tunes
were sung at first, but " The Crea-
tion " and " Messiah " were put in re-
hearsal, and excerpts from these ora-
torios were the chief attraction at the
first concert given Christmas night in
Stone Chapel. The audience numbered
1,000. There were less than a dozen
pieces in the orchestra, the chorus
number about 100, but an organ helped
swell the sound, and the good people of
Boston were delighted. The following
year the society was chartered, and in
1818 was strong enough to present the
" Messiah " in full. The number of
concerts varied with the years from
one to 23. The enterprise of the man-
agement made known many important
works for the first time at these con-
certs, and the best singers were habitu-
ally engaged for solo parts. The So-
ciety took part in the Peace Jubilees
in Boston and New York, 1869 ajid
1872, and for a time triennial festi-
vals were given. Charles E. Horn was
the first director. Carl ZERRAHN
served in that capacity, 1854-98, suc-
ceeding Carl BERGMANN. After
Mr. Zerrahn, the directors in order
of appointment were: H. Reinhold,
L. Herman, Emil MOLLENHAUER.
Apollo Club gave private subscrip-
tion concerts devoted to works for
male chorus. Organized July, 1871,
incorporated two years later, the di-
rector from 1871 to 1902 was B. J,
BOTE TJTSm BOCK 81 BOW
Lang, who was then succeeded by Emil atoire, 1871; Chevalier of the Legion
MoUenhauer. Choral Art Society of Honor. B. Paris, 1815; son of
consisted of 45 professional singers MAKIE JULIE.
directed by Wallace Goodrich, and de- Boulanger (Mme. Iffarie Julie)
voted to early church music, madrigals sang soubrette rOles Opgra Comique,
and glees. The organization was Paris; debut 1811; retired 1845. B.
formed in 1901 and was supported by 1786; d. 1850.
subscriptions. Cecilia was intended to Boulou. African harp,
present mixed choral works at the con- Bourdon. Fr. Drone bass like
certs of the HAKVAKD MUSICAL that of hurdy-gurdy or bagpipe; a
ASSOCIATION. Organized 1874, its 16-ft. tone organ stop, found on both
separate existence under direction of manual and pedal.
B. J. Lang dated from 1876. Boston Bourgalt-Decoudray (Louis Al-
ia also the seat of the NEW ENG- bert) composed operas; collected and
LAND CONSERVATORY OF MUSIC, wrote on Greek and Oriental music;
Bote und Bock established music won Prix de Rome, 1862, having
publishing house in Berlin, 1838, to studied under Ambroise Thomas;
which Hugo Bock succeeded in 1871. founded choral society in Paris, 1869.
Botel (Heinricli) sang ten.. Ham- B. Nantes, Feb. 2, 1840; add. Paris,
burg. B. Hamburg, 1858. Bourgeois (Louis) taught music
Bott (Jean Joseph.) composed two in Geneva during Calvin's rule, and
operas, played violin; chapelmaster at probably edited the Genevan Psalter;
Cassel. B. Cassel, Mar. 9, 1826; d. proposed a solfeggio system in his
New York, April 30, 1895. " Le Droiet chemin de music," Geneva,
Bottesini (Giovanni) composed 1850.
operas, "Christophe Colombe," pro- Bourgeois (Louis Thomas) com-
duced at Havana, 1847 ; " Ero e posed 16 operas, many cantatas ;
Leandro," Turin, 1879; "Ali Baba," counter-tenor at Paris Grand Opera,
London, 1871; the oratorio "Garden 1708. B. Fontaine l'fiv6que, Oct. 24,
of Olivet " for the Norwich Festival of 1676; d. Paris, 1750.
1887 ; known as the greatest of all Bourges (Jean Uaurice) composed
double-bass soloists ; conducted Italian the opera " Sultana," Paris Op6ra
opera at Paris, Palermo, Barcelona, Comique, 1846; wrote music criticism,
and Cairo. B. Crema, Lombardy, Dec. B. Bordeaux, Dec. 2, 1812; d. 1881.
24, 1822; d. Parma, July 7, 1889. Bourges, de (Clementine) com-
Bottomley (Joseph) played violin posed vocal music ; died of grief Sept.
concerto in public at seven, became 30, 1561, her husband having been
church organist ; wrote on music and killed in battle,
composed. B. Halifax, Eng., 1786. BourrSe. Fr. Dance in common
Bouch£ FermSe. Fr. " With time popular with peasants of Brit-
closed mouth." Humming. tany, originated either in Auvergne
Boucher (Alexander Jean) played or Biscay; gave name to suite
violin with remarkable skill, though movement.
given to trickery; debut before the Bousquet (Gteorges) composed the
French court at six; m. harpist and opera "Tabarin," masses; conducted;
toured Europe. B. Paris, April 11, wrote criticism. B. Perpignan, Mar.
1778; d. Dec. 29, 1861. 12, 1818; won prix de Rome, 1838;
Boufle. Fr. Buffoon. d. 1854.
Bouhy (Jacques) sang bar. Paris Bow is the instrument employed to
and London ; director New York Con- set in vibration the strings of the
servatory, 1885-89; composed songs viols, so called from the resemblance it
and taught in Paris. B. 1848, Pep- bore the weapon of that name. The
inster, Belgium; add. Paris. modern bow, devised by Frangois
Boiilanler (Henri AlexandrS Tourte, 1745-1835, consists of a wand
Ernst) composed operas; won Prix of Brazil lancewood, or snakewood,
deRome 1835; taught Paris Conserv- to which a slight outward curve is
6
BOW HAND
83
BKAHMS
given by the application of heat. It
is about 29 inches long. At one end
is the head, to which a strand of about
120 horse hairs is affixed, and at the
opposite end is the nut to which the
other end of the strand is secured in
such a manner that it can be tightened
or loosened with a screw. When ready
for use the wand or bow stick now
curves slightly toward the hair instead
of arching away from it. Such a bow
as that described is used in playing
the violin and viola. Bows for the
'cello and double-bass are shorter and
heavier in construction.
Bow Hand. Usually the right
hand.
Bowing regulates the quality and
intensity of sound on all viol instru-
ments except as to pitch, which is
altered by stopping the strings on the
flnger-board, usually with the left
hand. The importance of correct bow-
ing, which can hardly be overestimated,
is discussed in Tartini's " Art of Bow-
ing," and in Baillot's " Art du Vio-
lin." Up bow, down bow, staccato or
saltato bow, are now usually indicated
by signs in NOTATION, and the uni-
form bowing which should be in evi-
dence at orchestral concerts is designed
to bring about the best results of which
the instruments are capable as to
tone and phrasing. Passages for viols
where the strings are to be plucked
guitar fashion instead of bowed are
marked Pizzicato, and when the bow
is to be resumed Arco, "bow." It
sometimes happens that passages are
to be tapped with the bowstick, and
these are marked Sul or Col Legno.
Bowman (Edward Morris) played
organ and conducted Temple Choir,
Brooklyn; Calvary Baptist Church,
New York, 1906-8; helped found
American College of Musicians ; pupil
of Bridge, Maofarren, Turpin, Guil-
mant; taught Vassar College, 1891-95;
conducted Newark Harmonic Society
and Cecilian Choir. B. Barnard, Vt.,
July 18, 1848; add. New York.
Bowman (Henry) composed vocal
music published at Oxford, 1678.
Boyau. Fr. Catgut strings.
Boyce (Dr. William) composed
music for Dryden's " Secular Masque,"
symphonies, vocal and instrimiental
music and "Cathedral Music," London,
1760-78; played organ in English
churches and conducted. B. London,
Feb. 7, 1710; d. Feb. 7, 1779.
B. Quadratum or Quadrum. h.
" Square B." B natural.
B. Quarre. Fr. B natural.
Brabangonne composed by the
singer Francois van Campenhout, to a
poem by the actor Jenneval, and first
sung during the Belgian Revolution of
1830, has since become the national
air.
Brace couples two or more staves
of music; leather slides for tighten-
ing or loosening a drum-head.
Bradbury (William Batohelder)
manufactured pianos; taught, con-
ducted; edited music publication. B.
York, Me., 1816; d. Montclair, N. J.,
1868.
Brade (William) composed dance
music published in Hamburg, Antwerp,
Berlin, and Liibeek; chapelmaster at
German courts, 1594^1622. B. Eng.
Braham (John) sang ten. r61es in
Italy and England, having range of
three octaves; often composed music
for his own rSles; built St. James
Theatre, London; made unsuccessful
American tour, 1840. B. London, 1774;
d. Feb. 17, 1856.
Brahms (Johannes) gave new life
to the symphonic form which had been
evolved by Haydn, enlarged by Beetho-
ven, and of which he was the last great
master; composed songs of exquisite
loveliness, chamber music which is the
delight of musicians as well as their
audiences, and for solo piano, on which
he was a virtuoso in early life, but
with so little regard for mere display
as to justify his neglect by the average
concert pianist. Conscious of his ig-
norance of dramatic technique, Brahms
never attempted opera. To him Bach
and Beethoven were the world's great-
est tone poets, and while called revo-
lutionary, he adhered through life to
classic forms as exemplified in their
works. His taste was sufficiently cath-
olic to permit of his knowing and ad-
miring Wagner's scores. But from the
controversy first aroused when Schu-
mann hailed him as Beethoven's sue-
BBAHlVrS
83
BRAHUS
cesser; when Liszt was ready to rec-
ognize in him an apostle of the music
of the future; when Europe was di--
vided between romanticists and clas-
sicists, each eager to welcome him to
their camp; he maintained the even
tenor of his way, content to work as
best he might, and with little regard
for the opinion of his contemporaries.
Thus his life was singularly unevent-
ful. Johann Jacob Brahms, 1806-72,
destined by his father to succeed him
in business as an innkeeper, ran away
from home to devote himself to music,
and was finally permitted to have his
way. Eventually he became double-
bass player in the Hamburg Theatre,
married Johanna Henrika Christiane
Nissen, and became the father of three
children, of whom the composer Jo-
hannes was the second. Doubtless
young Johannes received his first in-
struction in music from his father;
then he became a pupil of O. Cossel,
who recommended him to his own
master, Marxsen, when he reached the
age of 10. At 15 he made his first
public appearance in concert, and at
16 gave a concert himself, at which he
played Beethoven's " Waldstein " son-
ata. In 1853 he toured northern Ger-
many in company with Eemenyi the
violinist. Introduced to Dr. Joachim
by Remenyi, and by him to Schumann
and Liszt, he was favourably received
by both. Schiunann not only printed
an enthusiastic appreciation of Brahms
in the " Neue Zeitschrift fur Musik,"
but wrote a letter in his behalf to Dr.
Hartel, the publisher. Ignoring the
war of words which Schumann aroused,
Brahms became court director of music
to the Prince of Lippe-Detmold, 1854,
where he remained four years. In
1859 he played his own D minor con-
certo, Op. 15, at a Gewandhaus concert,
where it was immediately condemned
as a departure from classic models and
its lack of display passages, although
it was well received afterwards when
played by Clara Schumann. In 1862
Brahms settled in Vienna, where he
accepted the post of conductor at the
Singakademie, but relinquished it at
the end of a year. His only other
official appointment was that of con-
ductor to the Gesellschaft der Musik-
freunde, which he held from 1872 to
1875. Occasional concert tours with
Dr. Joachim, visits to the German
watering places in company with Mme.
Schumann, were the only interruptions
to an orderly and methodical life
which ended peacefully, due indirectly
to a severe chill with which he was
attacked at Mme. Schumann's funeral.
B. Hamburg, May 7, 1833 ; d. Vienna,
April 3, 1897. In the catalogue of
Brahms' works will be found: Sym-
phony No. 1, C minor; Symphony
No. 2, in D; Symphony No. 3, in
F; Symphony No. 4, in E minor;
Sonatas for Piano in C, Op. 1; in
E minor. Op. 5; Concertos for piano
with orchestra: in D, Op. 15; in
B minor. Op. 83; Sonatas for 'cello
and piano in E minor. Op. 38; in F,
Op. 99; Trios for Piano and Strings:
in B, Op. 8; in E flat, Op. 40 (viola
or 'cello may be replaced by horn) ; in
C, Op. 87; in C minor. Op. 101; in A
minor (viola may be replaced by clari-
net). Op. 114; quartets for strings,
C minor and A minor. Op. 51; in C
minor. No. 3, Op. 60 (Piano) ; in B
minor. Op. 67 ; Quintets for Strings in
F, Op. 88; in G, Op. Ill; in D (for
clarinet or viola), Op. 115; Sonatas
for Violin and Piano in A, Op. 100;
in D minor. Op. 108 ; For Solo Piano :
28 Variations on a theme of Paganini,
Op. 35 ; Two Rhapsodies, Op. 79 ; For
Orchestra: Serenade in D, Op. 11;
Serenade in A, Op. 16 ; Academic Fes-
tival Overture, Op. 80; Variations on
a theme of Haydn's, Op. 56 a; For
chorus, etc.: "Rinaldo," cantata to
text by Goethe, tenor solo, male chorus
and orchestra. Op. 50; "Rhapsodie,"
from Goethe's "Harzreise," alto solo,
male chorus, and orchestra,- Op. 53;
"Schichsalslied," chorus and orchestra.
Op. 54; "Triumphlied," chorus and or-
chestra. Op. 55 ; " Gesang der Parzen,"
chorus and orchestra, Op. 89; " Fest
und Gedenke spruche," eight part chorus
a capella. Op. 109; 11 part Choral-
Vorspiele for organ. Op. 122 ( posth. ) ;
" Ave Maria," female voices, orchestra
and organ, Op. 12 ; " Funeral Hymn "
for chorus and wind, Op. 13; Seven
Marienlieder for mixed choir. Op. 22;
bba]u:billa
84
BREITKOPr & HABTEL
Two Motets for five voices a capella.
Op. 29; German Bequiem, soli chorus
and orchestra, Op. 45 (to the memory
of his mother) ; numerous groups of
songs, including volkslieder and volks-
kinderlieder. See biography by Dr.
Herman Deiters, trans. Rosa New-
march, 1898; "Recollections of Jo-
hannes Brahms " by Albert Dietrich
and J. V. Widmann, trans. Dora E.
Heoht, 1899, etc.
Brambilla (Karietta) sang con.;
debut London, 1827 ; taught and wrote
on singing; pupil Milan Conservatory.
B. Milan about 1807 ; d. Nov. 6, 1875.
Four sisters were singers, of whom
Teresa created the rOle of G-ilda in
" Rigoletto."
Brandes (Emma) played piano in
concert, retiring on her marriage with
Prof. Engelmann of Utrecht. B. Jan.
20, 1854, Schwerin; debut at Schwerin,
1866.
Erandl (Johann) composed the
opera "Hermann"; monodrama
" Hero " ; chamber music. B. Rohr,
near Ratisbon, Nov. 14, 1760; d. Carls-
ruhe. May 26, 1837.
Brandt (Slarianixe) sang both sop.
and mez. sop. rSles; debut at Gratz,
1867; New York, 1886-90; retired to
Vienna and taught. B. Vienna, Sept.
12, 1842, real name Marie Bischof;
add. Vienna.
Branle or Bransle. Fr. Ancient
round dance in common time, known
in England as the " Brawl."
Brassart or Brasart (Tolianiies)
composed, sang in papal choir; priest
in Liege, 15th century.
Brass Band. Small military band
adapted for cavalry.
Brassin (Iionis) played and taught
piano in Berlin, Brussels, St. Peters-
burg; composed operettas.^ B. Aix-la-
Chapelle, June 24, 1840; d. May 17,
1884. Leopold played piano in concert
at five; pupil of his brother LOUIS.
B. Strasburg, 1843 ; d. 1890, Constanti-
nople. Gerhard played violin, taught ;
brother of LOUIS. B. 1844; add. St.
Petersburg and Constantinople.
Bratsche. Ger. Viola.
Brava or Bravo. /*. " Bravely
done." Cried in applause. " Bravi "
is the plural.
Bravura. It. Dash, bravery;
Aria di, one calculated to test the
singer's courage by its difficulty.
Break marks the alteration in
higher voice registers from chest tones
or voce di petto, to head tones or voce
di testa, but in well cultivated voices
is not noticeable.
Breast. In obsolete English, the
voice.
Breit. Ger. Broadly.
Breitkopf & Eartel published a
complete edition of Beethoven, of Bach,
and other great masters, and so
much music in all that their catalogue
fills 1200 pages. The house had its
beginning in Leipsic, 1719, when Bern-
hardt Christoph. Breitkopf, who came
of a mining family in the Hartz, set up
a printing press from which he issued
a Hebrew Bible, and other works. He
died Mar. 26, 1777, aged 83, but had
previously turned the business over to
his son, Johann Gottlob Immanuel,
who, in 1750, introduced movable type
for printing music, and revolutionized
the trade. The publication of an opera
in full score, composed by Princess
Amalia of Saxony, 1756, established
the reputation of the house as music
publishers, and editions of the works
of C. P. E. Bach, Graun, Hiller, and
Leopold Mozart confirmed it. B. 1719 ;
d. 1794. Bernhard Theodor, his eld-
est son, had established himself in St.
Petersburg, and his second son and
successor, Christoph Gottlob, after
carrying on the business for a year,
turned it over to G. C. HARTEL, the
firm becoming Breitkopf & Hartel, 1795.
B. 1750; d. 1800, last of the Breit-
kopf family. Gottfried Christoph
Hartel not only enlarged the music
publishing business, but added a piano
factory. Besides the usual processes
in use in his time, Hartel employed
pewter plates for engraving music, and
lithography, aided by the inventor
Sennefelder. B. Schneeburg, 1763; d.
July 25, 1827. For the next 12 years
his nephew Elorenz Hartel conducted
the business, giving way to Hermann
and Baymund, sons of GOTTFRIED
CHRISTOPH. Their catalogue num-
bered more than 14,000 works by 1874.
HERMANN died 1875, aged 72, and in
"BKEULA
85
BBIBE
1880, Raymund retired, leaving the
business in the hands of Wilhelm
Volkmann, b. 1837, and Dr. Georg
Oscar ImmaxLuel von Hase, b. Sept.
15, 1846; grandsons of GOTTFRIED
CHRISTOPH. Dr. Ludwig F. Volk-
mann, who replaced WILHELM,
1904, and Dr. von Hase were the
heads of the house in 1908.
Brema (Marie) sang mez. sop. and
later higher rSIes in opera; debut in
London as Lola in " Cavalleria Rusti-
oana," 1891, the Briinnhildes, 1902.
B. Liverpool, Eng., Feb. 28, 1856, of
American mother and German father,
their name being Fehrman ; m. Arthur
Braun, 1874.
Bremner (Robert) wrote "The
Rudiments of Music," 1756 ; published
music in Edinburgh and London. D.
1789, when his stock and plates were
purchased by John Preston.
Brendel (Dr. Karl Tranz) became
proprietor of Schumann's " Neue Zeit-
sehrift fiir Musik " in 1840, through
which he supported the art theories of
Schumann, Wagner, and Liszt; lec-
tured, wrote criticism; edited other
musical publications. B. Nov. 26,
1811; d. Nov. 25, 1868.
Brenet (Micliel) wrote on musical
history, biography, and criticism. B.
Lunfiville, April 12, 1858; add. Paris.
Brenner, Bitter von (Ludwig)
composed symphonic poems, masses,
conducted Berlin Symphony Orchestra,
1897. B. Leipsic, 1833; pupil con-
servatory; d. 1902.
Brent (Charlotte) sang sop. Debut
at Drury Lane in " Eliza," the opera
of her teacher, Dr. Arne; m. Thomas
Pinto, violinist ; retired 1784. B.Lon-
don; d. April 10, 1802.
Breuning, von (Hel6ne) gave
Beethoven the only refining home in-
fluence he ever knew; was the mother
of the Stephen Breuning who was
Beethoven's closest friend through life,
despite their quarrels; of Eleonore
Brigitta, one of Beethoven's earliest
pupils, and the wife of his biographer
Wegeler, and of Lorenz and Christoph,
the former likewise Beethoven's pupil,
and both his friends. Daughter of thd
Hofrath von Kerich, she married Em-
manuel Joseph von Breuning, who was
in the service of the Electoral court of
Bonn. He was killed in a fire, 1777,
when his wife was 28. A woman of
refinement, common sense, and of ir-
reproachable character, she devoted
herself to her young family, to which
Beethoven became music master in his
l8th year.
Breval (Iiucienne) sang sop. at
Paris Opera, Covent Garden, New
York, 1900; debut, Paris, 1892;
created " Brunnhilde " in French. B.
France about 1870; add. Paris.
Breve. It. A note twice the length
of a semibreve, formerly the unit of
mensuration, but now becoming obso-
lete, as its duration exceeds that of
the longest measure now used. In
mediaeval church music it was really
what its name signifies, " short," for
it was half the length of the Longa,
then used as the unit of measure.
The direction Alia Breve now means
that a piece must be played twice
as fast as if simply marked common
time.
Breville, de (Pierre Onfroy) com-
posed overtures to "Princesse Maleine"
and " Les Sept Princesses"; helped
complete the " Ghiselle " of Cfisar
Franck, whose pupil he was. B. Bar-
le-Duc, 1861 ; add. Paris.
Brewer (Alfred Herbert) com-
posed " Dedication Ode," Worcester
Festival, 1902; " Emmaus," Gloucester
Festival, 1901; conducted Gloucester
Music Festival, 1898-1901; organist
Gloucester Cathedral. B. Gloucester,
Eng., June 21, 1865; add. Gloucester.
Brewer (John Hyatt) composed
church music, cantatas, and male cho-
ruses; played organ Lafayette Ave.
Pres. Church, Brooklyn; conducted
Brooklyn Apollo Club in succession to
Dudley Buck, whose pupil he was. B.
Brooklyn, 1856; add. Brooklyn.
Brewer (Thomas) composed rounds
and glees, and for viol, on which he
played. B. London, 1611.
Briard (fitienne) engraved music
at Avignon, 1530, and probably was
first to discard ligatures and to use
round for square notes, although these
inventions have also been claimed for
Granjon.
Bride of the Song. Jules Bene-
BBISES
86
BBITISH CONCERTS
diet's one-act operetta to book by
Henry Farnie was produced Deo. 3,
1864, at Covent Garden, London.
Brides of Venice. Jules Benedict's
two-act grand opera was produced
April 22, 1844, at Covent Garden,
London.
Bridge transfers the vibrations of
the strings to the resonance box, and
is of the utmost importance in instru-
ments of the viol family, since its
material, shape, and location affect the
tone. The bridge raises the strings
above the belly so they may be acted
on by the bow, and likewise determines
the upper end of the vibrating portion
of the strings. The wooden bridge of
the viols assumed its present form in
the time of the Amatis. The bridge
of instruments of the guitar, lute, and
piano families merely determines the
length of the vibrating portion of the
strings, thus fixing their pitch.
Bridge (Sir John Frederick) com-
posed the services and anthems for
Queen Victoria's Jubilee and the coro-
nation of King Edward VII, the " Bal-
lad of Camperdown" and "The Mag
of England," to words by Kipling; the
oratorio " Mount Moriah " for the de-
gree Doctor of Music; the overture
" Morte d' Arthur " ; organ sonata in
D, hymns ; wrote " Samuel Pepys,
Lover of Musique," primers on theory;
knighted by Victoria, 1897; organist
Westminster Abbey, etc. B. Oldbury,
near Birmingham, Eng., Dee. 5, 1844;
add. London. Dr. Joseph Cox revived
the Chester Musical Festivals, 1879;
founded and conducted Chester Mu-
sical Society; composed oratorio
" Daniel," for his doctor's degree, Sym-
phony in F, " Resurgam," 1897 ; " Re-
quiem Mass," 1900; organist Chester
Cathedral. B. Rochester, Aug. 16,
1853; younger brother SIR JOHKr
FREDERICK; add. Chester.
Bridge or Bridges (Richard)
built organs in England, 18th century.
Bridgetower (George A. P.)
played the " Kreutzer " sonata with
Beethoven at an Augarten concert, vio-
linist at the Haydn-Salomon concerts
in London. B. Biala, Poland, 1779,
mulatto; d. England, about 1850.
Briegel (Wolfgang Karl) com-
posed church music; chapelmaster to
Duke of Saxe-Gotha and Landgrave
of Darmstadt. B. Nuremberg, May
21, 1626; d. Darmstadt, Nov. 19,
1712.
Brighenti or Brighetti (Mme.
Maria) created Rosina in Rossini's
"Barber of Seville," Rome, 1816; de-
but Bologna, 1814; retired 1836; wrote
memoirs of Rossini. B. Bologna, 1792.
Brillante. It. Brilliant.
Brillenbasse. Ger. " Spectacle
bass." Drum music.
Brind (Biichard) played organ
from 1707 to 1717, St. Paul's Cathe-
dral, London.
Brindisi. It. Drinking song.
Brinsmead (John) founded Lon-
don piano house, 1836; Chevalier of
the Legion of Honor, 1878. B. Oct. 13,
1814. The business passed into the
hands of a company, 1900, in which
his sons John and Edgar were di-
rectors. Edgar wrote a "History of
the Pianoforte," republished, 1879.
Brio, con. It. Spiritedly, force-
fully.
Brioso. If. Joyfully, forcibly.
Brisg. Fr. "Broken"; of chords
or arpeggios.
Brisk. Lively or vivace.
Bristol Madrigal Society was
founded in 1837 in consequence of in-
terest aroused by Prof. Edward Tay-
lor's lecture on madrigals, and gave
excellent subscription concerts under
the direction of J. D. Corfe, organist of
Bristol Cathedral to 1864; since then
under direction of Daniel Rootham.
Bristol Music Festivals were
founded 1873 and were held triennially
until 1888 and yearly thereafter. Im-
portant choral works always including
the Messiah were sung at each festival,
under the direction of Alfred Stone,
1873-76; D. W. Rootham, 1879-96;
and George Riseley, 1902.
Bristow (G. JP.) composed, con-
ducted Harmonic Society and Mendels-
sohn Union and played organ in New
York churches. B. Brooklyn, Dec. 19,
1825 ; son of W. R., violinist and con-
ductor; d. New York, Dec. 13, 1898.
British Concerts were given in
1823 on the close of the VOCAL CON-
CERTS, for the encouragement of Brit-
BRITISH OBCHESTBAL
87
BBOOXLYIT
ish. composers, but failed through lack
of support.
British Orchestral Society gave
concerts in London 187 2-7 S under
George Mount.
Brito, de (Est^ban) composed and
directed music in Badajos and Malaga
Cathedrals; Portugal, 17th century.
Britten (Thomas) became famous
as the " Musical Small Coal Man,"
because of the concerts given over his
London shop by a club which included
Handel, Dr. Pepusch, John Banister,
and others, 1678-1714; was an author-
ity on old books, occult sciences, and
despite his humble trade, the intimate
of many noblemen of the time.
Broadwood & Sons manufacture
pianos in London. The business was
founded in 1728 by Burkard Tschudi
or Shudi, a Swiss harpsichord maker,
whose daughter m. John Broadwood,
who became sole proprietor, 1782,
afterwards taking his sons James
Shudi and Thomas into the firm.
His son James, his grandson Henry
Fowler, and his great grandson
Henry John Tschudi Broadwood,
the latter patentee of the " Earless "
grand, have all been connected with
the firm.
Brockway (Howard A.) composed
symphony in D, ballad and scherzo for
orchestra; played piano and taught
in New York. B. Brooklyn, Nov. 22,
1870; pupil of Barth and Boise ; add.
New York.
Brod (Henri) improved and played
oboe in Paris; studied and taught in
Conservatoire. B. Paris, Aug. 4, 1801 ;
d. April 6, 1839.
Brode (ICax) conducted symphony
concerts; played violin and taught in
Kbnigsberg; pupil Leipsic Conserva-
tory and Berlin Hochschule. B. Ber-
lin, Feb. 25, 1850.
Brbderies. Fr. Ornaments.
Broderip (William) composed the
anthem " God is our Hope and
Strength"; organist Wells Cathedral.
B. 1683; d. 1726. John composed
church music; organist Wells Cathe-
dral. Believed to have been the son
of WILLIAM. Bobert composed for
voice and harpsichord. Probably son of
WILLIAM; d. Bristol, May 14, 1808.
Broderip & Wilkinson published
music in London, 1798-1811, when
Thomas Preston purchased the firm's
assets.
Brodsky (Adolph) played violin;
conducted in Manchester in succession
to Sir Charles Halle, became principal
of the Royal College of Music there,
1895; pupil of Hellmesberger and
Vienna Conservatory; conducted at
Kiev, 1879-81; concertmeister Dam-
rosch Symphony Orchestra, New York,
1890-94. B. Taganrog, Russia, Mar.
21, 1851; add. Manchester, Eng.
Broekhoven, van (John A.) com-
posed the overture "Columbia" ; taught
theory Cincinnati College of Music.
B. Holland, 1852; add. New York.
Broken Cadence. Interrupted
CADENCE.
Broken Chords. ARPEGGIOS.
Broken Music. Obsolete English
for music of stringed instruments in-
capable of sustained tone.
Bronsart von Schellendorf(Hans)
composed " Frtthlings-Pantasie " for
orchestra ; the opera " Corsair " from
Byron's poem; General-Intendant at
Weimar, 1887; Privy Councillor,
1895; pupil of KuUak and Liszt;
m. Ingeborg STARCK, 1862; B. Ber-
lin, Feb. 11, 1830; add. Weimar.
Brontium. L. Thunder machine
used in the classic theatre.
Brooklyn was in former years the
scene of many of the triumphs of Theo-
dore Thomas, who gave an important
series of symphony concerts at the
ACADEMY OF MUSIC. In 1908 the
Philharmonic Society which Mr.
Thomas had founded was content to
aid in the support of the Boston Sym-
phony concerts. The majority of
musical events were controlled by the
department of music of the Brooklyn
Institute. The principal musical or-
ganization, made up of Gferman sing-
ing societies, notably the Brooklyn
Arion and the Brooklyn Sanger-
bund, was the TTnited Singers of
Brooklyn. The chief musical institu-
tion and the only one in this borough
of Greater New York not conducted for
profit was the Master School of Mu-
sic, founded by Mrs. William H. Packer
and directed by Mme. Aurelia Jaeger.
BBOS 88
The Allied Arts Association, organ-
ized by Eugene V. Brewster, possessed a
musical section, which gave under Mr.
Brewster's management and the musi-
cal direction of Carl Fique creditable
performances of " The Magic Flute "
in 1906, "Martha" in 1907, and
" Faust " in 1908. The singers were
chosen from the membership of the
association, amateur and professional,
and the performances which were in
English possessed considerable educa-
tional value. The Idusical Art So-
ciety, James H. Downs, conductor, de-
voted its attention to a capella music.
The Apollo Club, founded, and for
25 years conducted by Dudley BUCK,
was a male chorus devoted to part
songs in English. The conductor in
1908 was John Hyatt BEEWER.
Bros (Juan) composed masses;
conducted. B. Tortosa, Spain, 1776;
d. Oviedo, Mar. 12, 1852.
Broschi (Carlo) became the most
celebrated of sopranists as FARI-
NELLI.
Brossard, de (Sebastien) wrote
the first French dictionary of music,
Paris, 1703; composed; directed music
at Meaux Cathedral, where he was a
priest.
B Botundum. L. " Round B " or
B flat.
Brounofl (Platen) composed "In
the Russian Village " ( Suite for Piano ) ;
"In the Flower Garden" (Suite for
Piano) ; " Love Songs "; " The Dew of
Morn" (18 songs); "Nocturne" (for
Piano); "Romance" (for Violin and
Piano); "Songs of Freedom" (21
Songs); "Zion" (Oriental Suite for
Piano in four parts) ; gave lecture
recitals on " Russia and her Music "
and for the Board of Education; con-
ducted Russian choral and musical
societies, People's Chorus, Socialist
Choral Union; pupil of Anton Rubin-
stein and Rimsky-Korsakoflf, St. Peters-
burg Conservatory. In 1891 his can-
tata " The Angel " was performed at
the Russian Court under Rubinstein.
B. Elizabethgrad, Russia, 1869; add.
New York.
Brown (James BufE) wrote " Bio-
graphical Dictionary of Musicians,"
1886; "British Musical Biography"
BRTJCKNEB
with S. S. Stratton, 1897; librarian
to Clerkenwell, Eng., Public Library.
Browne (Dr. Lennox) wrote on
voice; throat specialist. B. London,
1841; add. London.
Brownsniith(John Iieman) played
organ in English churches and at con-
certs. B. London, 1809; d. Sept. 14,
1866.
Bruch, de (Arnold) composed vocal
music; chapelmaster to Emperor Fer-
dinand I while King of Rome. B.
Bruges, 1840.
Bruch (Max) composed the opera
" Loreley," the " Frithjof-Scenen " for
male choir and orchestra, symphonies.
Bruch's first work to be performed
was his operetta, " Scherz, List und
Rache," Cologne, 1858. He directed
the Coblenz Concert-Institution in
1865-67, then becoming chapelmaster
to Prince Schwarzburg-Sondershausen.
From 1870 to 1878 he gave himself
exclusively to composition, residing in
Berlin and Bonn. For two years he
directed the Stern Singing Society,
Berlin; from 1880 to 1883 the Liver-
pool Philharmonic Society, during
which period he married Emma
Tuczek, the singer. From 1883 to
1890 he directed the Orchesterverein
at Breslau, and in 1892 joined the
staff of the Berlin Hochschule. Of a
long list of compositions embracing
more than 80 opus numbers the fol-
lowing are among the best known:
" Kol Nidrei," 'cello and orchestra.
Op. 47; violin concerto in G, "Odys-
seus " for soli choir and orchestra.
Op. 41 ; " Das Feuerkreuz," contain-
ing a beautiful "Ave Maria," soli
chorus and orchestra. Op. 52 ; " Her-
mione," four-act opera. Op. 40;
" Moses," an oratorio. Op. 67. B.
Cologne, Jan. 6, 1828; add. Berlin.
Briickler (Hugo) composed songs
and taught. B. Dresden, Feb. 18,
1845; d. Oct. 4, 1871.
Bruckner (Anton) composed eight
symphonies and three movements of
a ninth, masses, strongly influenced in
style by his admiration for Wagner;
played organ, in recital and at the
Vienna Hofkapelle; taught in the
Vienna Conservatory and lectured in
the University. B. Ansfelden, Upper
BRUHNS
Austria, Sept. 24, 1824; d. Vienna,
Oct. 11, 1896.
Bruhus (ITikolaus) composed organ
pieces, 13 cantatas; ranked as organ-
ist second only to his teacher Buxte-
hude. B. Schwabstadt, Schleswis.
1665; d. 1697.
Briill (Ignaz) composed "Das
goldene Kreuz," "Die Bettler von
Samarlcand," " Bianca," " Gringoire,"
and other operas, the ballet " Cham-
pagnermarchen," the overture "Mac-
beth," etc.; played piano and taught.
B. Prossnitz, Moravia, Nov. 7, 1846.
Brumel (Antoine) composed 15
masses, etc., published 1503-39; prob-
ably native of Flanders.
Brummeisen. Ger. JEW'S HARP.
Bruneau (Alfred) composed the
operas "Kfirim," 1887; "La Rgve,"
1891; "L'Attaque du Moulin," 1893;
"Messidor," 1897; "L'Ouragan," 1901;
"L'Enfant Roi," 1903; those dat-
ing from 1893 to libretti by Zola;
a " Requiem " and many songs, an
overture heroique, the symphonies
"Lgda," "La Belle aux Bois dor-
mant," and "Penth6sil6e"; wrote
criticism; became conductor at the
Paris OpSra Comique, 1903. 'Cello
pupil of Franchomme, he won first
prize at the Conservatoire at 15;
studied composition with Massenet;
played in the Pasdeloup orchestra;
received Legion of Honor, 1895. B.
Mar. 2, 1857, Paris; add. Paris.
Brunelli (Andrea) composed and
wrote on music; Florence, 17th cen-
tury.
Brunette. Fr. Simple French
love-songs.
Bruni (Antoine Barthelemy) com-
posed operas and for violin; wrote
methods for violin and viola; con-
ducted Paris Opfira Comique. B.
Corni, Piedmont, Feb. 2, 1759; d.
Paris, 1823.
Brunnetti (Graetano) composed
chamber music in the style of his
friend Boccherini; pupil of his father
Antonio Brunnetti, who directed music
at Pisa Cathedral. B. Pisa, 1753; d.
Madrid, 1808.
Bruscamente. /*. Strongly ac-
cented ; coarsely.
Brussels Conservatory teaches
89
BUCK
music and declamation, gives concerts,
and possesses an excellent museum;
founded Feb. 13, 1832, directed by
F. J. FETIS until his death, 1871,
afterwards by Francois Auguste GER-
VAERT. The institution is endowed,
has an excellent teaching staff and a
large library.
Bryceson (Henry) founded in 1796
the London organ building house now
known as Bryceson Bros. & Morten.
Bryne (Albertus) composed a
morning and evening service for the
Anglican church; played organ at
Westminster Abbey. B. Eng. about
1621; d. London about 1669.
Buca. It. Sound-hole.
Buccinator. Muscle in the cheeks
development of which is important to
players on wind instruments.
Buccolica. It. Rustic.
Bucina or Buccina. L. Curved
horn employed by ancient Romans for
civil and military purposes.
Bucolique. Fr. Rustic.
Buck (Dudley) composed "The
Golden Legend," prize oratorio of the
Cincinnati Music Festival, 1880;
"The Centennial Meditation of Co-
lumbia" for the Philadelphia Expo-
sition of 1876; the opera " Serapis "
to his own libretto ; the Mormon comic
opera " Deseret " ; church music and
for male chorus; played organ and
taught; wrote " A Dictionary of Musi-
cal Terms," "The Influence of the
Organ in History." B. Hartford,
Conn., Mar. 10, 1839; piano pupil
of W. J. Babcock, Hartford; substi-
tute organist at St. John's Church,
Hartford; studied at Leipsic under
Hauptmann, Richter, Plaidy, and
Moscheles; at Dresden with Rietz;
organist North Congregational Church,
Hartford, 1862; at St. James Church,
Chicago, 1867-71; lost manuscripts
and library in Chicago fire; organist
St. Paul's Church and Music Hall,
Boston; assistant conductor to Theo-
dore Thomas, 1875; founded Brooklyn
Apollo Club and became organist Holy
Trinity, Brooklyn, 1877 ; retired 1903 ;
since then resided in Dresden, Munich,
and Brooklyn. Well-known works in
addition to those mentioned are : " The
Light of Asia " to Sir Edwin Arnold's
BUCK 90
poem; "The Legend of Don Mimio,"
"The 46th Psalm," "The Nun of
Nidaros," "King Olaf's Christmas,"
" Chorus of Spirits and Hours," " Paul
Revere's Hide," "The Triumph of
David," " A Midnight Service for New
Year's Eve," "The Coming of the
King," "The Story of the Cross,"
" Good Friday Service " ; " Christ the
Victor " for Easter and Ascension
Day; a symphony in E flat, the sym-
phonic overture "Marmion," two string
quartets, and other chamber music and
many songs. Dudley Buck, Jr., his
son, taught music in New York.
Buck (Br. Zechariab.) composed
church music, played and taught
organ. B. Sept. 10, 1798, Norwich,
Eng.; d. Aug. 5, 1879.
Buenos Ayres, one of the most
cosmopolitan of South American
cities, possessed in 1908 a splendid
opera house at which regular per-
formances of serious opera were given
by artists gathered from the chief
music centres of Europe, and other
theatres, at which opera comique and
lighter forms of music might be en-
joyed. With the exception of Rio
Janeiro no other South American city
has been so lavish in its expenditures
for the support of music.
Buffa and Buffo. It. Feminine
and masculine forms of " comic," as
basso buffo, opera buffa.
Buffare. It. To play the clown.
Buffet. Fr. An organ case.
Buflone. It. Comic singer.
BufConescamente. It. Humorously
or in comic style.
Bugle. Hunting or military horn
of copper or brass, smaller than the
trumpet, set in C, B flat and E flat,
improved by the addition of keys and
valves, was formerly an important
solo instrument in military bands, but
is generally replaced now by cornets.
Buhl (Joseph. David) became fa-
mous in Paris as trumpeter and
teacher; Chevalier of the Legion of
Honor, 1814. B. Amboise, 1781.
Bull (Dr. John) became professor
of music at Gresham College, 1596,
on recommendation of Queen Eliza-
■ beth, where he was permitted to lec-
ture in English, as he did not speak
BTJLOW, VON
Latin; played organ at the Chapel
Royal; became organist at Antwerp
Cathedral, 1617; composed for voice,
organ, and virginal; one of the many
to whom the authorship of " God Save
the King " or " Heil dir im Sieger-
kranz " has been ascribed ; was equally
celebrated for his skill as organist and
as contrapuntist. B. Somersetshire,
Eng., about 1562; d. Antwerp, Mar.
12, 1628.
Bull (Ole Borneman) rivalled the
celebrity of Paganini as violinist;
toured Europe and America with im-
mense success, but like the earlier
master was not above resorting to
trickery to obtain effects. Spohr said
his tone was bad because he used thin
strings, and that his performance of
four-part passages was made possible
by an almost flat bridge. However
that may have been he possessed great
magnetism as well as extraordinary
technique. He was generous with the
vast sums he earned, as shown in his
attempts to found a Norwegian colony
in America, and to establish an acad-
emy of music in Christiania, and he
was deeply loved by his countrymen.
B. Bergen, Norway, Feb. 5, 1810,
largely self-taught; a Paganini con-
cert which he attended in Paris, 1831,
proved, as he used to declare, the turn-
ing point of his life. After many hard-
ships he made his debut in Paris, April
18, 1832, and then began his series of
world tours which continued to within
the year of his death, which occurred
at his country home in Norway, Aug.
17, 1880. Bull's published composi-
tions include " Variations di bravura,"
" La Preghiera d'una madre," and
"Notturno." See biography by his sec-
ond wife, Sara C. Bull, Boston, 1886.
BuUard (Frederick F.) composed,
taught, wrote criticism; pupil of
Rheinberger, Munich. B. Boston,
Mass., Sept. 21, 1864; add. Boston.
Billow, von (Hans Guide) com-
posed music to " Julius Caesar " and
"Nirwana," "Ballade for Orchestra";
"Vier Charakterstiicke fiir Orchester";
became one of the foremost pianists
and conductors of his generation;
wrote vigorously in support of the
theories of Liszt and Wagner. Pupil
BtriTGEIlT
91
BrRTON
of Friedrich Wieok, Hesse, Haupt-
mann, Plaidy, and Eberwein, and
finally of Liszt at Weimar; he had
studied law at Leipsic, but Liszt's per-
formance of " Lohengrin " in 1850 at
Weimar decided his career. After a
time spent with Wagner at Zurich,
he conducted, then made a concert
tour as pianist; taught in Berlin.
In 1857 he married Cosima, daughter
of Liszt, and in 1864 became conduc-
tor of the Munich opera, and three
years later, director of the Conserva-
tory. From 1869 to 1878 he gave con-
certs in various European and Ameri-
can cities; chapelmaster at Hanover,
1878, and at Meiningen, 1880-85.
Frau Cosima having become the wife
of Richard Wagner, in 1882 von Billow
m. Marie Schlanzer, who edited his
letters (Eng. trans., Constance Bache,
1896). B. Dresden, Jan. 8, 1830; d.
Cairo, Feb. 12, 1894.
Bungert (August) composed the
operatic tetralogy " Die Homerische
Welt," based on the Wagnerian theo-
ries of music-drama; the orchestral
works " Tasso," " Hohes Lied der
Liebe," " Auf der Wartburg," and the
comic opera " Die Studenten von Sala-
manka," etc. B. Mulheim, Mar. 14,
1846; pupil of Cologne Conservatory.
Bunn (Alfred) adapted libretti;
managed Drury Lane theatre, London;
brought out Balfe and Wallace operas
in English. B. April 8, 1796; d. Dec.
20, 1860, Boulogne.
Bunning (Herbert) composed
" Princess Osra," Covent Garden, July
14, 1902; overtures, scena; directed
music London Lyric Theatre, 1892. B.
May 2, 1863; add. London.
Bunting (Edward) made valuable
collections of Irish music; wrote on
Irish musical history. B. 1773, Ar-
magh; d. Dublin, Dec. 21, 1843.
Buonaccordo. /*. Toy spinet.
Buonamente. /*. Truly, justly.
Buonamici (Giuseppe) composed,
played piano, edited piano music;
taught and directed Cherubini Society,
Florence. B. Florence, Feb. 12, 1846;
add. Florence.
Buona Nota. /*. Accented note.
Buononcini. Less favored spelling
of BONONCINI.
Burden. .Refrain of a song; drone of
bagpipe; dance tunes which were sung.
Burde-Ney (Jenny) sang sop. in
opera and concert, debut OlmUtz, 1847 ;
daughter of a singer who claimed rela-
tionship with Marechal Ney. B. Gratz,
Dec. 21, 1826; d. May 17, 1886.
Burgmiiller (Norbert) composed
two symphonies, an overture, etc. B.
Feb., 1810, Dusseldorf, son of one of
the founders of the Lower Rhine fes-
tivals; d. May 7, 1836, Aix-la-
Chapelle. Jobann Friedrich, com-
posed for piano. B. Regensburg, 1806;
brother of NORBERT; d. Beaulieu,
France, Feb. 13, 1874.
Burgstaller (Alois) sang Wag-
nerian ten. rSles at Bayreuth and
Metropolitan Opera House, New York.
B. Sept. 27, 1871, Holzkirchen, Ger-
many; pupil of Bellurth and Eniese;
add. New York.
Burla. It. Joke.
Burlando. It. Jokingly.
Burlesca. It. Jocularly.
Burletta. It. Farce with songs;
burlesque.
Burmeister (Bicbard) composed
symphonic fantasy, piano concerto;
taught piano, Peabody Institute, Bal-
timore; directed Scharwenka Conser-
vatory, New York; pupil of Liszt.
B. Hamburg, Dec. 7, 1860; add. New
York.
Burmester (Willy) played violin;
pupil of Joachim. B. Hamburg, Mar.
16, 1869.
Burney (Dr. Charles) wrote a
" General History of Music," " A Plan
for a Music School," "The Life and Let-
ters of Metastasio," " Musical Tour " ;
composed chamber music, played or-
gan. B. Shrewsbury, Eng., April 12,
1726; d. London, April 12, 1814.
Burrowes ( John Preckelton) wrote
" Thorough Bass Primer " and " Piano
Primer"; composed and arranged
piano music. B. April 23, 1787, Lon-
don; d. Mar. 31, 1852.
Burton (Avery) composed masses,
etc., in England, 16th century.
Burton (John) became famous
harpsichord player. B. England, 1730;
d. 1785.
Burton (Robert, Sr.) directed
chorus for the Leeds and Bradford
BTJSBY
92
festivals. B. Dewsbury, Eng., Sept. 1,
1820; d. Herrogate, Aug. 2, 1892.
Busby (Thomas) composed music
for a version of Kotzbue's " Joanna,"
secular oratorio " Britannia " ; wrote
" A History of Music." B Loudon,
1755 ; d. May 28, 1838.
Busnois (Anthoine) composed
church music and songs, eminent con-
trapuntist in the service of Charles
the Bold of Burgundy. B. Pieardy,
15th century.
Busoni (Ferruccio Benevenuto)
composed an orchestral suite, string
quartets, violin concerto in D, Op. 35;
" Concertstucke " for piano and or-
chestra, Op. 31; a "ballet scene,"
" Symphonisches Tongedicht " ; played
piano, ranking with the best inter-
preters of Bach; taught in Helsing-
fors, Moscow Conservatoire, Boston,
Mass.; pupil of his mother Anna
Weiss, pianist, and his father Ferdi-
nando, a clarinetist; later of Schmidt
and Mayer. B. near Florence, April
1, 1866; add. Berlin.
Bussone. It. Obsolete instrument
of bassoon type.
Busuan. 16 ft. reed organ stop.
Butler (Thomas Hamly) composed
music for "The Widow of Delphi";
taught in Edinburgh. B. London,
1762; d. 1823.
Butt (Clara) sang con. with great
success in concert; debut 1892 with
the Bach Choir, at the Norwich Fes-
tivals in Elgar's "Sea Pictures,"
Cliffe'a "Triumph of Alcestis," and
Bedford's " Eomeo and Juliette," all
of which were written for her ; studied
with Daniel Rootham of Bristol; won
scholarship at Eoyal College of Music,
1889; later, pupil of Bouhy and Mme.
Gerster in Paris; toured America,
1899. B. Southwick, Eng., Feb. 1,
1873 ; m. the bar. E. Kennerley Eum-
ford, June 26, 1900; add London.
Button. Leather disk on wire of
organ tracker; knob on base of viol;
accordion-keys.
Button & Whittaker succeeded to
music publishing business of the
Thompsons, 1804, retiring 1830.
Buttstedt (Tohann Heiurich)
wrote a defence of solmisation; com-
posed masses, harpsichord music. B.
April 25, 1666, Bindersleben Eufurt;
d. Dec. 1, 1727.
Buxtehude (Dietrich) composed
free organ music, made Liibeck famous
for its music, and ranked as the great-
est organist of his age; established
the " Abendmusiken " in the Marien-
kirche of Liibeck which Johann Se-
bastian Bach walked 50 miles to hear;
taught with great success, numbering
among his pupils Nicholas Bruhns.
B. Helsingor, Denmark, 1637; son of
an organist; d. May 9, 1707.
Buxus. Boxwood flute.
Byfield (iTohii.) built organs in Eng-
land with his son John, founded the
organ building houses of Byfleld, Jor-
dan & Bridge, and HARRIS & BY-
FIELD. D. 1774.
Byrd (William) composed masses,
collection of motets, music for the vir-
ginals, and madrigals; was so highly
esteemed that he obtained from Queen
Elizabeth a patent granting him with
Thomas Tallis a monopoly of music
printing. He remained in the service
of the court, known to be a Roman
Catholic at a time when persons of
that faith were being prosecuted, and
he, his wife and servant were indicted
from absenting themselves from Prot-
estant worship, but not tried. B.
about 1542, probably at Lincoln; d.
about July 4, 1623, at his estate of
Stondon, Essex.
Byssynge Songes. Cradle songs
or lullabies.
Byzantine Scales were four in
number with an equal number of PLA-
GALS; used in the ancient Greek
Church.
C is the keynote of the natural
scale, so called because it is the only
one which can be written without
sharps or flats. Middle C, so named
because of its position in NOTATION,
as well as on the keyboard of the
piano, is the result of 522 vibrations
in French or International pitch, and
occupies the first line below the G or
treble staff. In the staveless designa-
tion of notes adopted in this book and
by most modern authorities. Middle C
is indicated by c', that is lower case c
CABALETTA
93
CADENZ
with an accent. The upper octaves are
marked by an additional accent for
each octave, thus treble C becomes c",
its octave c'", etc. In descending from
Middle C we find first the 4 foot, sec-
ond or small octave, indicated by c,
then the 8 foot, first or great octave,
indicated by C; then the 16 foot or
contra-oetave indicated by 'C, etc.
The modern scale of C corresponds to
the ancient Ionian Mode and is iden-
tical with the Xlllth of the Ecclesi-
astical Modes. C likewise gives name
to the alto or tenor CLEF, and to the
minor key relative to E flat major.
As a time indication C stands for four
beats to the measure, and when a line is
drawn through it, for ALLA BREVE.
Cabaletta. 8p. Rondo melody in
triple time to which accompaniments
were written; short final movement
of an air.
Cabel or Cabu (Karie) sang sop.
in opera, debut 1850 at Paris Opfira
Comique to 1878; b. Dreulette, m.
Cabu, her singing master. B. Ligge,
Jan. 31, 1827; d. May 23, 1885.
Eduard sang in opera at Paris.
Cabezon or Cabegon, de (Felix
Antonio) played organ and harpsi-
chord with skill, though blind from
birth. B. Madrid, Mar. 30, 1510; d.
Mar., 1566.
Cabinet d'Orgue. Fr. Organ case.
Cabinet Pianoforte. Upright
piano.
Cabiscola. Precentor.
Caccia. It. Hunting, as como
caccia, hunting horn.
Caccinl (Julio Bomano) sang and
played lute in the service of Grand
Duke of Tuscany; composed "Le
Nuove Musiche," madrigals and canons
for single voice ; " Combattimento
d'Apolline col Serpente " ; and aided
Peri in setting Rinuccini's pastoral
play "Dafne," 1593; thus assisting
in the foundation of modern opera and
the reformation of music of his day.
B. 1558, Rome.
Cachuca. 8p. Dance in 3-4 time
resembling bolero.
Cacophony. Gr! Discord.
Cadeac (Pierre) composed masses,
motets; master of choristers at Auch,
16th century.
Cadence is employed in music to
bring a strain of melody or harmonic
phrase to its rhetorical conclusion. A
Perfect Cadence is one which first de-
fines the key, sounding the dominant
chord, then passes to the tonic chord,
the only ending satisfying to the ear.
A close or stop less satisfactory to the
ear is produced when the tonic chord
is followed by the dominant, and this
is the most frequent form of the Im-
perfect Cadence. Where the chord of
the dominant seems about to lead up
to the tonic chord, but substitutes
other harmony instead, as that of the
submediant, an Interrupted Cadence
results. The effect of the perfect
cadence may be compared to that of
a period; of an imperfect cadence to
that of a dash; of an interrupted
cadence to that of the comma. When
the tonic chord is preceded by the
major or minor chord of the subdomi-
nant the cadence is called Plagal. A
cadence in two simple chords is a
Simple Cadence; but when suspen-
sions or other devices are introduced,
becomes Compound. Bearing in mind
these simple definitions, it will only
be necessary to add that a Mixed Ca-
dence is one in which both dominant
and subdominant harmony are intro-
duced immediately before the tonic
chord, and that a Medial Cadence is
merely an Inverted Cadence. The ca-
dences of mediaeval music were called
" clausulae," and were subdivided into
many classes, as Clausula Vera or
true cadence; Clausula Plagalis or
plagal cadence; Clausula Media, Ficta,
Subsidaria; or medial, false, or sub-
sidiary cadence, etc. Clausula Vera
was identical with the modern per-
fect cadence. In early English " fall "
was synonymous with cadence; and
it likewise means a running shake or
trill, either in vocal or instrumental
music, as a means of returning to a
first subject, or of conclusion.
Cadence Imparfaite. Fr. Imper-
fect cadence.
Cadence Perlee. Fr. Brilliant
cadence.
Cadence Bompue. Fr. Inter-
rupted cadence.
Cadenz. Ger. Cadence.
CADENZA 94 CALIFORNIA
Cadenza. It. Originally an orna- to his death. May 18, 1798, when the
mental passage introduced by a singer business was carried on for a time by his
toward the close of an aria, the cadenza brother, W. H., and his son, Thomas, Jr.
spread to instrumental performers who Cain (Henri) wrote libretti for
sometimes improvised at great length, Massenet. B. Paris, 1859.
and became so much the fashion that Ca Ira. Sung by the Parisians on
Mozart, Beethoven, and Mendelssohn their march to Versailles, Oct. 5, 1789,
all wrote out cadenzas for composi- was composed as a contre danse and
tions meant for solo instruments. published as " Carillon National " by
Caecilian Society gave subsorip- Becour or Becourt, drummer at the
tion concerts in London, at which Paris Op6ra. The words, based on a
oratorios were performed from 1785 to saying of Benjamin Franklin's, are
1861. The conductors were : Mr. Vin- said to have been suggested by General
cent, Thomas Walker, his son Joseph Lafayette to Ladre, a street singer.
Walker, and James Shoubridge. Caisse. Fr. Drum.
Caesar (Dr. Julius) composed Caisse Claire. Fr. Snare-drum,
catches; English amateur, 17th century. Caisse Grosse. Fr. Bass drum.
Cafaro (Fasquale) composed a Caisse Boulante. Fr. Tenor drum.
" Stabat Mater," cantatas and ora- Calah (Jolin) composed church
torios ; chapelmaster and director of music, etc. ; played organ Peterborough
the Conservatory at Naples; also Cathedral. B. 1758; d. Aug. 5, 1798.
called Caffarelli. B. Feb. 8, 1706, Calamus. Heed flute.
Lecce, near Naples; d. Oct. 23, 1787. Calando. It. Indicates decrease in
CafCarelll (Oaetano Majorano) be- volume of tone and in tempo,
came one of the most celebrated so- Calandrone. It. Primitive two-
pranists of all times, assuming the hole clarinet played by peasantry,
name Oaffarelli in compliment to his Calascione or Colascione. It. In-
teacher; also studied five years with strument of guitar family having two
Porpora, and in 1724 made his debut or three strings.
in Kome, singing with continuous sue- Calata. /*. Sprightly dance in
cess (except in London, where the cli- 2-4 time.
mate did not agree with him) until Calcando. It. Hurrying the time.
65, by which time he had become very Calcant. Treading,
wealthy and had purchased a dukedom, Calcenten-Glocke. Ger. Bells
which a nephew inherited. B. April rung by pedal action.
16, 1703, Naples; d. Nov. 30, 1783. Caldara (Antonio) composed church
Cagnoni (Antonio) composed the music, 36 oratorios, 66 operas; assist-
opera bulfa " Don Bucefalo," Milan, ant chapelmaster to J. J. Fux at
1847, still popular in Italy, many Vienna. B. Venice about 1670; d.
other operas, " Papa Martin " having Dec. 28, 1736.
been given in English as " The Porter Caldicott (Alfred Tames) composed
of Havre"; motets; chapelmaster at 13 operettas, cantatas; played organ,
Vigevano and at Bei^amo; Com- Worcester; taught Royal College of
mander of the Crown of Italy. B. Music, London. B. 1842, Worcester,
Feb. 8, 1828, Godiasco, Voghera; d. Eng.; d. Oct. 24, 1897.
Bergamo, April 30, 1890. California, XTniversity of, which
Cahen (Albert) composed the is located in Berkeley, a suburb of
operas " Le Bois," 1880 ; " La Belle au San Francisco, included a Department
Bois Dormant," 1886 ; " Le Vfinitien," of Music headed by Prof. WOLLE.
1890 ; " La Femme de Claude," 1896 ; Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst had been one
the ballet "FleurdeNeiges," 1891; and of the largest benefactors of this in-
" Jean lePrecurseur," a Biblical drama, stitution, and the beautiful Greek
1874; pupil of Cesar Franck. B.Jan. Theatre, with a seating capacity of
8, 1846; d. Cap d'Ail, France, 1903. 8000, was the gift of her son Wil-
Cahusac (Thomas) published music liam Randolph Hearst, the newspaper
and made mstruments in London, 1775, proprietor. While the department of
CAIiL
95
CAMIDGE
music is of recent foundation, it had
attracted a lajge enrolment in 1908,
and this Greek Theatre was used not
merely for a series of concerts by the
Symphony Orchestra and the Minetti
quartette, but for "half hours of
musie"given regularlyon Sundayafter-
noons, which were free to the public.
Call. Military signal sounded by
bugle or drum.
Call Changes are those rung ac-
cording to written direction, or as the
conductor calls them, to each bell-
ringer. See BELLS.
_ Call, von (Iieonard) wrote instruc-
tion book for guitar and composed
songs. B. 1779; d. Vienna, 1815.
Callcott (Dr. John Wall) helped
found the London Catch Club, 1787,
and in 1789 won all its prizes with
his catch " Have you Sir John
Hawkins' History?" his canon "O
that Thou would'st," and his glees
" O Thou, where'er thie bones att
rest " and " Gro, idle boy " ; wrote a
"Musical Grammar," 1806, and became
insane while at work on a dictionary
of music. B. Nov. 20, 1766, London;
d. May 15, 1821. William Hutchins
composed songs including " The Last
Man," and the anthem " Give Peace in
our time, O Lord." B. Sept. 28, 1807 ;
son of JOHN WALL; d. Aug. 5, 1882.
William Robert Stuart played organ.
B. London, 1852; son of WILLIAM
HUTCHINS; d. 1886.
Calliope. Instrument composed
of steam whistles arranged in organ
style and played by keyboard; in
Greek mythology name of Muse of
Heroic Verse.
Calma, con. /*. With calmness.
Calmato. It. Calmed.
Calore, con. /*. With heat.
Calori (Anglola) sang sop. in opera
with great success, 1758-83. B. Milan,
1732; d. about 1790.
Caloroso. It. Passionately;
warmly.
Calvary. Ludwig Spohr's oratorio
" Des Heilands letzte Stunden " is so
called in the English version per-
formed under Spohr's own direction
at the Norwich Festival of 1839.
Calvfi (Emm.a) became recognized
as the greatest of Carmens; created
the r6le of Anita in Massenet's " Na-
varraise," which was composed for her,
and the name part in that composer's
"Sapho"; excelled as Santuzza; pupil
of Mme. Marchesi and of Puget ; debut
as Marguerite in Brussels, Sept. 23,
1882; became popular favourite at
Coyent Garden, London, and Metro-
politan Opera House, New York ; sang
at Manhattan Opera House, New York,
1907-8. B. Madrid, 1864; add. Paris.
Calvisus (Seth) composed and
wrote on music; taught and directed
at the Thomassehule and Thomas-
kirche, Leipsic. B. Gorsleben, Thurin-
gia, Feb. 21, 1556; d. Leipsic, Nov.
24, 1615.
Camargo (Miquel Gomez) com-
posed and directed music at Valla-
dolid, Spain, 16th century.
Cambert (Robert) composed the
first French opera, "Pomone," with
Perrin, produced Mar. 19, 1761; his
first operatic composition, "La Pas-
torale," having been performed at the
Chateau d'Issy as early as April, 1659.
Letters patent were issued to Perrin
establishing the Academic de Musique,
and for 30 years Cambert and Perrin
worked together until Lulli came into
power, when Cambert went to England,
becoming master of music to Charles
II. In early life Cambert was organist
at St. Honore's Church, Paris, and In-
tendant of Music to Anne of Austria.
B. 1628, Paris; d. London, 1677.
Cambiare. It. To turn or alter.
Cambini (Giovanni Giuseppe)
composed chamber music in the sfyle
of Boccherini, which was mistaken for
the work of that master and pub-
lished as such ; 12 operas ; " Le Sac-
rifice d'Isaac," an oratorio performed
at the Paris Concerts Spirituelj 1774;
60 symphonies, etc.; conducted; played
violin; wrote criticism; but died in
poveriy after romantic life, in the
course of which he was captured by
Corsairs while returning with his bride
from Leghorn to Naples, and sold into
slavery in Barbary. B. Leghorn, Feb.
13, 1746; d. Paris, 1825.
Camera, Musica di. /*. CHAM-
BER MUSIC.
Camidge (John) wrote " Six Easy
Lessons for the harpsichord"; pupil
CAMMINANDO 96 CAMPRA
of Dr. Greene and Handel; organ- Mapleson) ; debut at Bologna, 1871.
ist at York Cathedral. B. York, B. June 26, 1846, Parma; d. near
1735; d. April 25, 1803. Matthew Parma, Nov. 22, 1896. Cleofonte
wrote a " Method of Instruction in conducted at Manhattan Opera House,
Music by Questions and Answers"; New York, 1906-8; Covent Garden,
composed sonatas and published col- London, La Scala, Milan; studied and
lection of hymn tunes; played organ taught, Milan Conservatory,
at York Cathedral in succession to his Campanology. The art of making
father JOHN. B. York, 1758; d. or ringing BELLS. See "Change
Oct. 23, 1844. Jolin composed and Ringing Disentangled," Rev. Wool-
published a volume of Cathedral more Wigram, 1871; "Clocks and
music, and played organ at York Bells," E. B. Denison; "Church Bells
Cathedral in succession to his father and Ringing," W. T. Maunsell.
MATTHEW. B. York, 1790; d. Sept. Campbell(Alexaiider)played organ
21, 1859. Thomas Sim.psoiL played in Edinburgh, where he edited and
organ in English churches and was published a collection of Scots songs,
assistant to his father JOHN at York 1792. B. Tombea, Loch Lubnaig, Feb.
Cathedral. John, son of THOMAS 22, 1764; d. May 15, 1824.
SIMPSON, became organist at Bev- Campenhout, van (Frangois) com-
erly Minster, Eng. posed the " BRABANQONNB," which
Camminando. It. Flowing. became Belgium's national air, "Gro-
Campagnoli (Bartolomeo) com- tins," and other operas; sang ten. in
posed for and played violin ; conducted opera for thirty years, ending 1827.
Gewandhaus concerts, Leipsic, 1797. B. Feb. 5, 1779, Brussels; d. April 24,
B. Cento near Bologna, Sept. 10, 1751; 1848.
d. Nov. 6, 1827, Neustrelitz. Campioli (Antonio Crualandi)
Campana. /*. Bell. sang con. in opera; debut Berlin, 1708,
Campana (Fabio) composed "Al- later with Handel in London, 1731.
mira," "Esmeralda," and other operas. Campion (Thomas, KC.D.) com-
songs ; taught music in London. B. Bo- posed songs and wrote on theory, being
logna, 1815; d. London, Feb. 2, 1882. physician, poet, and dramatist, as well
Campanari (Leandro) conducted as musician. B. 1575, London; d.
opera at Covent Garden, London, 1619.
Manhattan Opera House, New York, Camporese (Violante) sang at Na-
1906-7 ; composed and wrote on poleon's private concerts in Paris, and
music; played violin and organized with equal success in opera; London
string quartet; pupil of Milan Con- debut, 1817; retired 1827. B. Rome,
servatory; settled in Boston, 1878; 1785; d. 1839.
became director violin department Campra (Andre) dominated French
Cincinnati College of Music in succes- operatic stage between the reigns of
sion to Henry Schradieek; returned LuUi and Rameau, making his first
to Italy; Chevalier of the Crown of success with " L'Europe Galante,"
Italy; conducted at Milan. B. Ro- 1697, which with his next work " Le
vigo, Italy, Oct. 20, 1857. Giuseppe Carnaval de Venise," was published
sang bar. with distinction at Covent in the name of his brother Joseph, a
Garden, London, Metropolitan Opera doublebass player, as Campra had
House, New York; self taught in vocal taken orders and held church bene-
muaie, having studied 'cello at Milan fices. The popularity of his works
Conservatory, afterwards playing with encouraged him to withdraw from the
Boston Symphony Orchestra. Brother church, and " Hesione," 1700 was pro-
of LBANDRO. Add. New York City, duced under his own name " Tan-
Campanella. It. gmall bell. crede," 1702, became the best known
Campanetta. /*. GLOCKENSPIEL, of his works (Mile. Maupin, con sang
Campanini (Italo) sang ten. in the r6le of the heroine), and " Les
concert and opera in the principal Noces de Venus," 1740, was the last
cities of Europe and in America (under Campra became chapelmaster to the
CANALI 97 CAKTEBBTJRY PILGIIIMS
^^£V/'"*^''°™P°^^'^ ^"^ cantatas, by symbols or monograms are Indi-
motete, and a mass B Dec 4, 1660, eated Canons or Eni|natical Canons.
^Q iV^/™^^""^' ^- Versailles, June Canons completely written out were
r»^«H n 1 ^-B, ■ . , ''^^^^ ^"^' or Aperto Canons. Can-
„,„.„ f «' ^"'^Jt^PfJi^'""^ F^^y^*^ °"^<^1 imitation with free aceompani-
organ in Brescia, 1581-1603, and com- ment is frequently to be met with in
^"clx^-r^if OK™,-. ^ .^ classic music, but Canons Cancrizans,
Canaries. Obsolete dance of Eng- which might be played backward and
hsh or possibly Spanish origin, re- even upside down, can hardly be con-
sembling the gigue sidered art, however interesting for
Cancan, ii-r. Vulgar dance devel- their display of ingenuity. Thenomen-
oped from the quadrille. clature of the canon may be continued
Canonzans. CANONS by retro- by adding that the Sciolto is a free
gression which may be read backward, canon, the Chiuso a Close Canon, and
Cannabicli (Christian) composed the Al Sospiro a canon where the sub-
and played violin but was chiefly jeet is answered the second beat of time.
known for the unusual refinement ob-
tained in the performances he con
Canonici. Followers in Ancient
Greece of the Pythagorean musical
ducted of the Electoral orchestra at system as opposed to Muaici, who ad-
Mannheim and Munich. B. Mann-
heim, 1731; pupil of his father, a
flautist; d. 1798, Frankfort. Carl
played violin, composed and succeeded
his father CHRISTIAN as conductor.
B. Mannheim, 1769; d. Mar. 3, 1806.
Canniciari (Pompeo) composed
church music for two and four choirs ;
hered to the Aristoxenian system.
Cantabile. It. Singing style.
Cantadour. Fr. Street singer.
Cantambanco. It. Mountebank.
Cantando. It. CANTABILE.
Cantante. It. Singer; voice-part.
Cantare. It. To sing.
Cantare a Aria. It. Introducing
directed music S. Maria Maggiore, an improvisation in singing.
Rome, from 1709 to his death, Dec. 29,
1744.
Canon. Or.
Cantata. It. In the modern sense
is either a short oratorio or a short
Standard or rule." opera intended to be given in concert
Formal imitation in music, in which form. After the invention of opera,
the first part or subject or antecedent which was an attempt to revive the
is repeated in the answer or conse- declamation of tragic poems in the
quent. Canons in which the same manner of the ancients, the musical
melody is sung by two voices an oc- declamation of verse by solo voice
tave apart are called Two and One^at with simple accompaniment was styled
the octave; when concluded are Finite cantata. The introduction of arias
Canons, but when leading back to the and of elaborate accompaniment fol-
beginning, and therefore capable of lowed, and a cantata by Mozart, 1783,
interminable repetition, are termed is scored for three solo voices, chorus.
Circular or Infinite. Where two and orchestra. Church cantatas, of
canons are united in the same com- which BACH left many fine specimens,
position the result is called a Four are often elaborate compositions.
~ - - - . - ... Cantate Domino. The 98th Psalm,
which may be sung in the Anglican
comes a canon 8 in 1. A canon where Church evening service instead of the
the consequent is double the length of Magnificat.
in Two canon, and if there are eight
parts singing the same theme it be-
the antecedent is a Canon by Augmen- Cantatilla or Cantatina.
tation, and where the consequent is minutive of cantata,
only half the length of the antecedent
becomes a Canon by Diminution.
Where a canon's consequent follows
the inverted intervals of the antece-
dent it is a Canon by Inversion.
Canons not written out but indicated
It. Di-
Cantatore. It. Male singer.
Cantatorium. L. Song book.
Cantatrice. It. Female singer.
Cantellerando. It. Subdued sing-
ing; trilling.
Canterbury Pilgrims. C. Villiers
CASTTI CABinVAIil 98 CAFELLlffiEISTEIl
Stanford's three-act opera to book by dean's stall, known therefore as the
Gilbert i. Becket was first performed Decani side.
at Drury Lane, London, by the Carl Canto Secondo. It. Second so-
Bosa Opera Company. prano.
Canti CarnlTali. It. Carnival Cantus Ambrosianus. L. AM-
songs. BROSIAN CHANT.
Cantici. /*. LAUDI. Cantus Coronatus. L. Melody
Canticle. Those hymns, psalms, or progressing by consonances and ac-
verses which form part of the liturgy companied by fa-burden,
of the Anglican Church. Cantus Surus. L. Song modu-
Canticum. L. " Canticle." In lated into a key of one or more sharps.
Latin comedies a song with dancing Cantus Ecclesiasticus. L. Flain-
and accompaniment. song or other church melodies ; method
Cantilena. /*. " Little song." of singing instead of saying the liturgy.
Short vocal composition or instru- Cantus Figuratus. L. Church
mental passage in song style; cantus music having more than one note to
firmus in unison, with organ ac- the syllable, which was forbidden in
companiment. ancient times.
Cantilenare. It. Singing unac- Cantus Firmus. L. Plain unorn-
companied. amented church song such as Pales-
Cantillatio. L. Declamatory sing- trina loved to glorify by elaborate
ing or chanting. contrapuntal treatment, in which,
Cantino. /*. A violin's E string, however, the melody was distinctly
Cantique. Fr. Hymn or canticle, preserved, other parts moving below
Canto. /*. Upper voice part in con- it in counterpoint modeled upon it ;
certed music which carries the melody, hence the upper or chief melody part
Canto a Capella. It. Church music, in polyphonic works.
Canto Armonico. /*. Part song. Cantus Fractus. L. "Broken
Canto Fermo. It. CANTUS melody" or tune proceeding by con-
FIKMUS. sonances, either perfect or imperfect.
Canto Figurato. /*. CANTUS Cantus Gregorianus. L. GREG-
FIGURATUS. ORIAN CHANT.
Canto Gregoriano. /*. GREGO- Cantus Mensurabilis. L. Meas-
RIAN CHANT. ured song. The practice of dividing
Canto Llano. Sp. PLAIN CHANT, music into measures of equal duration
Canto Piano. It. PLAIN CHANT, by means of bars seems to have been a
Canto Prime. It. First soprano, gradual growth of the 14th and 15th
Cantor. " Precentor." Officer in centuries to' which many musicians
charge of music at Cathedral, Mon- contributed, but for which none was
astic, or Collegiate churches; prin- solely responsible.
oipal of a college of church music ; Cantus Planus. L. PLAIN SONG,
heads of musical institutions, such as Cantus Bomanus. L. Roman or
the LEIPSIC THOMASSCHULB. Gregorian chant.
Cantor Choralis. L. Chorus- Canun. Turkish zither,
master. _ _ Canzona. /*. Short song, some-
_ Canto Becitativo. It. Declama- what like the madrigal or its instru-
tion; recitative. mental imitation; obsolete term for
Canto Bipiendo. It. Additional sonata ; obsolete time indication equiv-
soprano parts for chorus. alent to allegro.
Cantoris. In cathedrals where an- Canzonet or Canzonetta. It.
tiphonal singing was practiced, the Originally a diminutive canzona in
pr.ecentor or cantor usually had his parts; term for short songs of light
stall on the north side of the choir order.
facing the altar, and this was called Canzoniere. It. Lyric verse or song,
the Cantoris side, as opposed to that Caoinan. Irish funeral song or wail,
on the south side where stood the Capellmeister. Ger. Chapelmas-
CAPISCOLUS 99 CAHEY
ter; director of music in a chapel or London, 1822 to 1846. B. Milan, 1800;
church or title of honor. daughter of Col. Baron de Munck;
Caplscolus. Precentor. d. Oct. 15, 1865.
Capo. It. Head or beginning. Carafa di Colobrano (Michele
Capo, da. It. Indicates return to Enrico) composed 35 operas, some of
beginning. which rivalled those of Rossini and
Capocci(Gaetailo) composed church Auber in popularity, such as "La
music and directed and played organ Fiancee de Lammermoor," "Masani-
at St. John Lateran, Rome. B. Oct. ello," "Le Solitaire"; taught com-
16, 1811; d. Jan. 11, 1898. Eilippo position at Paris Conservatoire; of-
became director of music at St. John ficer under Murat, decorated by Na-
Lateran in succession to his father poleon in 1812. B. Nov. 17, 1787,
GAETANO; composed sonatas, etc.; Naples; d. Paris, July 26, 1872.
pupil of his father and of GUIL- Caral. Old English for CAROL.
MANT. B. Rome, May 11, 1840; add. Caraterre. It. Character; dignity.
Rome. Cardon (Louis) wrote "Art de
Caporale (Andrea) composed for jouer la harpe " and played harp ad-
'cello and played 'cello in London mirably. B. Paris, 1747; d. Russia,
1735 to his death, about 1756. 1805. Pierre played 'cello and sang.
Capotasto. It. Bar crossing the B. Paris, 1751; brother of LOUIS,
fingerboard of a guitar to which it Cardoso (Hanuel) composed church
may be fastened by a screw, forming music; sub-prior and chapelmaster of
a permanent GRANDE BARRfi, rais- Carmelites at Lisbon and friend of
ing the pitch of the strings and alter- King John IV. B. Fronteira, Spain,
ing the key. 1569 ; d. Lisbon, Nov. 29, 1650.
Capoul (Joseph. Victor Amgdee) Caresana (Christoforo) composed
sang ten. rSles in opera; debut Paris solfeggi, church and chamber music;
Op€ra Comique, 1861 to 1889, when played organ at Naples. B. Tarentum,
he joined administrative staff of Paris 1655 ; d. Naples, 1730.
Op6ra. B. Feb. 27, 1839, Toulouse; Carestini (Giovanni) became the
add. Paris. greatest con. singer of his day; debut
Capriccietto. It. Little caprice, in Bononcini's " Griselda," Rome,
Capriccio. /*. Originally a lively 1721; Handel's principal singer dur-
whimsical composition in fugal style; ing London engagement of FARIN-
in the 18th century instrumental ELLI at Bononcini's rival opera house,
pieces which would now be styled range from d to g"; retired 1758 on
etudes ; in the modem sense generally concluding engagement at St. Peters-
a composition in modified rondo or burg. B. Monte Filatrano, Ancona,
sonata form. 1705; assumed name Cusanino in
Capuletti e i Montecchi. Vin- gratitude to his early patrons the
ccnzo Bellini's three-act opera to book Cusani of Milan,
by Romani, founded on Romeo and Carey (Henry) composed " Sally
Juliette, was first performed at Venice, in our Alley " and numerous other
Mar. 12, 1830. songs and cantatas, for which he wrote
Caraccio (Giovanni) composed the verses as well, possibly including
church music and madrigals; one of "God Save the King"; wrote and
14 composers who collaborated in vol- composed quantities of dramatic farces
ume of psalms dedicated to Pales- and burlesques, among them " Chro-
trina; played organ at S. Maria Mag- nonhotonthologos," "The Dragon of
giore, Rome, and directed 23 years, Wantley," and "Nancy," revived as
until his death, 1626. B. Bergamo. " The Press Gang " and " True Blue."
Caracteres de Musique. Pr. Char- B. about 1690; son of George Saville,
aeters or signs used in musical NO- Marquis of Halifax; d. London, Oct.
TATION. 4. 1743. George Savile sang_ and
Caradori- Allan (Maria C. B.) acted; advanced his father's claim to
sang sop. in opera and concert, debut the authorship of " God Save the
CABEZZAITDO
100
CAKIdEIT
King " ; father of Anne, who was Ed-
mund Kean's mother. B. 1743; son
of HBNEY; d. 1807.
Carezzando. It. Caressingly.
Caricato. It. Exaggerated.
Carillon. Fixed BELLS, which may-
be played by hand or by one of miiny
mechanical appliances, the most com-
mon of which is a barrel on the prin-
ciple of the music box and BARREL
ORGAN. Illustrations representing
small carillons played by hand are
common in mediaeval church books,
but large carillons, such as may be
found in the steeples of churches or
town halls in almost every city, first
came into use in the Low Countries.
Mathias van den Gheyn, b. Mechlin,
1721, but settled in Louvain, from
whom is descended the present Van
Aerscholdt family of bell founders,
was among the earliest of great caril-
lon makers and players or carillon-
neurs. Mechlin has a carillon of 45
bells, the largest, cast by Aerscholdt,
1844, weighing nearly 10 tons; Ghent
has a carillon of 48 bells; Antwerp
of 40 bells; Bruges, 48 bells, etc.
Carlo (Tohanii Heinrich) improved
and played trumpet. B. Eokernforde,
Holstein, 1736.
Carissimi (Giacomo) composed ora-
torios, developed the sacred cantata,
directed music at S. Apollinare, Rome,
1628 to his death, Jan. 12, 1674;
taught Bononcini, Scarlatti, Cesti. B.
Marino, near Rome, 1604.
Carita, con. "/*. With tenderness.
Carl (William Crane) played organ
in concert and at 1st Pres. Church,
New York City; taught; pupil of
Guilmant. B. Bloomfield, N. J., Mar.
2, 1865; add. New York City.
Carlo (Geronimo) edited collection
of five-part motets, published as " Mo-
tetti del Labirinto," Venice, 1554-55.
Carlton (Kev. Bichard) composed
madrigals; priest at Norwich Cathe-
dral; d. about 1638.
Carmagnole. French Revolution-
ary song beginning " Madame Veto
avait promis," and with the refrain,
" Dansons la carmagnole, vive le son
du canon."
Carmen. Georges Bizet's four-act
opera to book by Meilhac and Halfivy,
based on Prosper Merimfe's story, was
produced Mar. 3, 1875, at the Op€ra
Comique, Paris, and ranks with the
most popular in modern repertoire.
The first act represents a square in
Seville, the cigarette factory to the
right, to the left a guardhouse.
Miehaela enters seeking Don Jos6, for
whom she bears a message from his
mother, but only sees Morales, for the
Brigadier Don Jos6 and his officer,
Zuniga, are in command of the guard.
Presently the guard is relieved and
the girls rush from the factory as
noon strikes, followed by Carmen, who
flirts with the men, and as she re-
enters the factory, tosses a flower to
Jos6. Then Miehaela returns, gives
Jos6 a letter, money, and his mother's
kiss, and he sends her home with lov-
ing messages, just as a riot breaks
out in the factory. Carmen, in a fit
of rage, has stabbed a girl, is arrested,
and has her arms tied to prevent fur-
ther mischief. Left alone with Jos6,
Carmen pleads for her release most
seductively. He finally unties her
hands, agrees to meet her at the house
of Lillas-Pastia, and connives at her
escape. Punished for his fault, Josfi
finds her two months later at Lillas-
Pastia's, where she has been making
merry with his superior Zuniga, a
band of gipsy smugglers, and the
toreador Escamillo. Carmen coquets
with him, and urges him to run away
with her and join the smugglers.
Zuniga returns, orders Jos6 back to the
barracks, reproaching Carmen for pre-
ferring a mere brigadier to an officer.
Josg denounces his superior, and they
are about to fight, when the gipsies
disarm and bind Zuniga, and Jos6 pre-
fers joining them with . Carmen to
another term in military prison. The
third act represents a smuggler's camp.
Carmen has tired of Jos6, and wishes
to rejoin the toreador. She runs the
cards, finding her death foreshadowed.
Escamillo, who has found her retreat,
comes to claim her, but is obliged to
fight Josg. They are separated by the
gipsies, and Escamillo leaves, inviting
Carmen to meet him at the bull fight
in Seville. Miehaela comes, telling
Josg that his mother is dying of grief.
CARMEN 101 CABBENO
and they go away together as the conducted opera at Barcelona and
toreador's song is heard in the dis- Madrid; taught composition in Ma-
tance. The fourth act shows the en- drid Conservatory. B. Oct. 24, 1789,
trance to the Seville bull- ring. A Lerida, Catalonia; d. Madrid, Mar.
crowd escorts Escamillo through the 17, 1855.
gates, but as Carmen is about to enter, Carol. Song of praise appropriate
Jos6 stops her. Though warned by to Christmas, midway in style between
her gipsy friend Frasquita that Jos6 hymns and ballads ; anciently song ac-
will kill her, she has no fear, and only companying a round dance or the
laughs when he pleads his love and dance itself; to sing,
finally threatens her. Shouts from the Caron (Philippe) composed secular
bull-ring announce that Escamillo has soBigs and church music; Cambrai,
again been victorious, and Carmen, 15th century.
with a cry of joy, moves toward the Caron (Bose Lucille) sang sop. in
entrance, throwing at Jos6 a ring he opera and concert; debut Brussels,
had given her. In despair and rage, 1882, where she created the Brunhilde
he stabs her, and Escamillo, returning of Ernst Beyer's " Sigurd," to 1902,
from the arena with an admiring when she became vocal teacher in the
throng, finds Jos6 kneeling beside Car- Paris Conservatoire. B. Monerville,
men's corpse. At the first production France, Nov. 17, 1857; add. Paris.
Mme. Galli-Marie sang the title r61e, Caroso (Pabritio) wrote " II Bal-
and the Michaela was Mile. Chapuy. larino," Venice, 1581; republished in
The principal music numbers are: enlarged form, Venice, 1600, as "No-
Act I : the old Habanera " Amor, mis- bilita di Dame," containing the music
terioso angelo," Carmen, mez. sop.; of dances in lute-tablature.
"La madretua con me," Michaela, sop.; Carpaui (Giuseppe) wrote libretti
" Mia madre io la rivedo," Don Jos6, and " Haydine," an appreciation of hia
ten. ; the seguidilla " Presso il bastion friend Haydn. B. Villalbese, Brianza,
di Seviglia," Carmen; Act 11: " Vezzi Jan. 28, 1752; d. Vienna, Jan. 22,
eanella scintillar," Carmen and chorus; 1825.
"Toreador, attento," Escamillo, bar.; Carpentras or Carpentrasso.
" Abbiamo in vista," quintet; "Voglio Eleazar GENET was so called from
danzar per tuo piacer," Carmen; "II his place of birth,
flor che avevi," Don Josfi; Act III: Carr (Dr. Frank Osmond) com-
"Mischiam! alziam! " terzetto; "Lo posed "His Excellency," 1894, to
dico no, non son paurosa," Michaela; libretto by W. S. Gilbert; and other
Act IV: Toreador's march. dramatic pieces. B. about 1857, York-
Canuen (Johannes) composed in shire, Eng.
Paris, 15th century. Carr (John) published music in
Camaby (Dr. William) composed London, 17th century,
songs, played organ, sang in Eng. Carre (Albert) became director of
Chapel Royal. B. London, 1772; d. the Paris Op6ra Comique, 1898, from
Nov. 13, 1839.. which he retired at the close of the
Carnaval de Venise. Tune of un- season 1907-8, after a very successful
known origin first made famous by the administration, to become director of
celebrated variations written for it by the Comgdie Francaise, when it was
Paganini, who first heard it in Venice, rumoured that his successor would be
Carneval. Robert Schumann's 21 M. Ghensi. B. June 22, 1852; add.
piano pieces, each with a title sugges- Paris.
tive of a carnival scene, were published Carreno (Teresa) composed the na-
as Op. 9, and dedicated to Carl Lipin- tional hymn of Venezuela; ranked as
ski 1837. tli6 foremost pianist of her sex since
Camicer (Ramon) composed nine retirement of Clara Wieck Schumann;
operas, including " Adela de Lusig- conducted and sang in opera. Pupil
nano," " Elena e Malvino," and " Co- first of her father, the Minister of
lombo," symphonies, church music; Finance of Venezuela, later of L.
CABBODTTS
103
CASTANETS
Gottsehalk, New York, Mathias in
Paris, and Rubinstein; she played in
public in New York at nine, and
toured the United States; later sang
in opera under Mapleson and Maurice
Strakosch; m. B. Sauret, then Grio-
vanno Tagliapietra, then Eugen d' Al-
bert, 1892-95; then Arturo Taglia-
pietra, brother of her second husband,
1902. B. Caracas, Dee. 22, 1853 ; add.
Caracas.
Carrodus (John Tiplady) com-
posed for and played violin. B. York-
shire, Eng., Jan. 20, 1836; d. July 13,
1895.
Cartel. Sketch of a score.
Cartellone. It. Prospectus of
opera season.
Carter (Thomas) composed popu-
lar songs, " O Nancy wilt thou fly
with me " and " Guardian Angels," six
sonatas for harpsichord ; played organ.
B. 1734, Dublin. Sampson composed
songs and such dramatic pieces as
"The Fair American," 1782; "The
Constant Maid," and the comic opera,
"Just in Time," 1792. B. Dublin;
elder brother of THOMAS; d. Oct.
16, 1804, London.
Carter (Thomas) composed songs
and dramatic pieces; directed music
in Calcutta Theatre. B. Dublin, 1769 ;
d. London, Nov. 8, 1800.
Cartier (Jean Baptiste) wrote on,
composed for, and played violin. B.
May 28, 1765, Avignon; d. Paris, 1841.
Carulli (Ferdinando) wrote a
" Methode " for guitar, became famous
guitarist, and composed 300 guitar
pieces; wrote "Harmonie appliquge
a la Guitare," Paris, 1825. B. Naples,
Feb. 10, 1770; d. Paris, 1841.
Caruso (Enrico) sang ten. in opera
at Covent Garden, Londpn, and Metro-
politan Opera House, New York,
1905-8, having previously toured
South America and sung in principal
Italian cities ; possessed voice of wide
compass and great power, with ex-
tensive Italian repertoire. In June,
1908, he was made Chevalier of the
Legion of Honor. B. Naples, 1874;
add. Villa alle Pauchi, Porta San
Gallo, Naples.
Caruso (Luigi) composed 60 operas,
including " II Barone di Trocchia,"
" Artaserae," and " L'Avviso ai Mari-
tati " ; oratorios and cantatas. B. Nar
pies, Sept. 25, 1754; d. Perugia, 1822.
Carvaille (Leon) managed the
Paris Op6ra Comique from 1876 until
its destruction by fire. May 25, 1887 ;
fined and imprisoned for failing to
take precautionary measures; suc-
ceeded by M. Paravey, 1888. B. 1825 ;
pupil of Paris Conservatoire; d. Dec.
26, 1897.
Carvalho (ItCarie Caroline Felix)
sang sop. in opera, debut in 1849 to
1872, and in concert until 1887, rank-
ing as the foremost of French women
singers for nearly a generation; pupil
of her father Felix Miolan, the oboist,
and of Duprez at the Conservatoire.
B. Marseilles, Dec. 31, 1827; d. July
10, 1895.
Cary (Annie liouise) sang con. in
opera and concert, 1868 to 1882; Lon-
don, New York, St. Petersburg; pupil
of J. Q. Wetherbee and Lyman Wheeler,
Boston, Corsi, Milan, and Maurice
Strakosch, under whose management
she won her greatest success. B.
Wayne, Me., Oct. 22, 1842 ; m. Charles
M. Raymond, 1882, and retired; add.
New York City.
Casali (Giovanni Battista) com-
posed church music and the operas
"Campasbe," 1740, and "Antigone,"
1752; chapelmaster at St. John's
Lateran, Rome, 1759, to his death,
17«2.
Case (John) wrote " The Praise of
Musicke," 1586. B. Woodstock, Eng. ;
d. Jan. 23, 1599.
Casentini (Signora) sang in Lon-
don opera, 1791 to 1793.
Casini (Giovanni Maria) com-
posed two oratorios and church music;
played organ Florence Cathedral; op-
posed equal temperament and favoured
the Greek modes. B. Florence, 1675.
Cassagrande. /*. Bass drum.
Cassation. 18th century music for
open air performance.
Cassel (Guillaume) taught sing-
ing at Brussels Conservatory. B.
Lyons, 1794; d. Brussels, 1836.
Castanets. Percussion instruments
consisting of small shells of hard wood
hinged together, held in the hand and
snapped together. As an accompani-
CASTELLAN 103 CATEL
ment for dancing it is popular in the world from her debut at 16 in
^C^.tJi^'^fl "* ^° a"'^- s^^- y^'^^' "»«' ""It" her retirement"
Castellan (Jeanne Anais) sang 1828; possessed a range up to e'"
sop in opera and concert, 1836 to and a facility in bravufa singing un-
1859^ touring Europe and America, surpassed; sang with great success in
all European music centres, and in
the single year 1807 earned $83,500
by her English operatic and concert
-^ •,,-,. — engagements. In 1804, Catalani m.
gemeiner Musikabscher Anzeiger," Valabrfigue, of the French diplomatic
K\no^A°^ ^- Vienna, Mar. service, who saw to it that her con-
^ :-'ii ' ^' ^^^^' *™''*^ ^^^^ managers were of the best,
Castillon, de (Alexis Vicomte de rigidly enforced, and spent the greater
St. Victor) composed the overture part of her enormous earnings. The
"Torquato Tasso," Psalm Ixxxiv for keenness of his dealings in business
soli, chorus, and orchestra, " Equisses did not prevent her from giving her
symphoniques," "Marche Scandinave," services freely to charities, and it has
B. Oct. 26, 1819, Beaujeu, France;
pupil of the Paris Conservatoire.
Castelli (Ignaz Franz) wrote
libretti and edited the Vienna "AU-
and chamber music; pupil of Mass€
and of Cesar Franck. B. Chartres,
France, Dec. 13, 1838; d. Mar. 5,
1873, Paris.
Castrati. It. Eunuchs or artifi-
cial male sopranos and contraltos.
Castro, de (Jean) composed church
music, madrigals, and chansons; vice
chapelmaster at Vienna, 1588. B.
Evreux.
Castro (Ricardo) was director gen-
eral of the Mexican National Conser-
vatory of Music, where he had re-
ceived his musical education, and in
turn became an instructor. An ac-
complished pianist, his friends raised
a fund which enabled him to study in
Europe for four years, and on his re-
turn he produced his opera, " Legend
of Rudel," with such great success
that he was instantly hailed as the
foremost Mexican composer. B. Mex-
ico, 1877; d. Mexico City, Nov., 1907.
Castrucci (Petro) played first vio-
lin in Handel's London opera orches-
tra, composed for that instrument, and
invented the VIOLETTA MARINA.
B. Rome, 1689; pupil of Corelli; d.
Dublin about 1769.
Catalani (Alfreddo) composed the
operas " Elda," 1883; " Dejanice,"
"Ero e Leandro," "Edmea," 1886;
"Loreley," 1890; "La Wally," 1892;
wrote a mass at 14. B. Lucca, June
19, 1854; pupil of his father, a church
organist, and of the Paris Conserva-
toire; d. Aug. 7, 1893, Milan.
Catalani (Angelica) ranked as the
greatest concert and operatic sop. in
been estimated that she raised 2,000,-
000 francs for charity by her concerts.
In 1814 Catalani was given a sub-
vention of 160,000 francs to manage
the Italian opera in Paris, but was
unsuccessful. Her last appearance in
public took place at the York Festi-
val, 1828, after which she retired to
a villa near Florence, where she es-
tablished a singing school for girls.
B. Sinigaglia, Italy, May 10, 1780;
d. Paris, June 12, 1849.
Catch.. Canon or round for three
or more voices in which each singer
took up his part or " catch " in such
a, way as to give new meaning to the
cue or catch word. These musical
trifles were in great favor in England
in the 17th and 18th centuries.
Catch Club was founded in Lon-
don, 1761, to encourage the composi-
tion and performances of canons,
catches, and glees, and of late years
has held semi-monthly meetings dur-
ing the season. The non-professional
members have included distinguished
gentlemen, nobles, and members of the
royal family, and among the profes-
sional members have been: Beard,
Battishill, Arne, Hayes, Atterbury,
Paxton, Webbe, Piozzi, Knyvett, Stev-
ens, Callcott, Danby, Greatorex, Bar-
tleman, Cooke, Horsley, Goss, Walm-
isley, and Turle.
Catel (Charles Simon) composed
the operas "Semiramis," 1802; "L'Au-
berge de Bagnfires," 1807; "Les Baya-
derSs," 1810; symphonies and chamber
music, and much of the military
CATELANI 104 CAVALIEBI
music played by the bands of the Bunn, was first performed May 27,
French revolutionary armies j became 1837, at Drury Lane, London, Balfe
professor of composition at the Con- being one of the caste,
servatoire on its establishment, 1795; Catley (Anne) sang sop. in light
wrote a valuable treatise on harmony. English opera with great success;
B. L'Aigle, Orne, June 10, 1773; d. debut Covent Garden, London, 1762;
Nov. 29, 1830, Paris. retired 1784. B. London, 1745; m.
Catelani (Angelo) composed operas General Lascelles; d. Oct. 14, 1789.
and wrote on musical history and biog- Catling. Smallest of lute-strings,
raphy; chapelmaster and librarian at Cauda. L. Tail of a note.
Modena. B. Mar. 30, 1811; d. Sept. Caurroy, du (Frangois Eustache)
5, 1866. composed mass long sung at the
Catena di Trilli. It. Succession funerals of French kings, songs; was
of trills. Sieur de St. Frfimen, canon of Ste.
Caters. Changes rung on nine bells. Chapelle and prior of St. Aioul de
Catgut is never made into strings Provins, and " Surintendant de la
of musical instruments, but the Musique de Eoi," 1599. B. Gerberoy
strings so called are made from the near Beauvais, 1549; d. Aug. 7, 1609,
intestines of sheep or horses. Paris.
Cathedral Music in the Anglican Causton (Thomas) composed
church was originally an adaptation church music and sang Bng. Chapel
of the Roman liturgical music as it Royal; 15th century,
had been sung in Sarum Cathedral. Oavaccio (Giovanni) composed
Archbishop Cranmer is believed to church music; directed music in Ber-
have made the first adaptation of the gamo Cathedral. B. Bergamo, 1556;
Litany, and to have authorized the d. Aug. 11, 1626.
plain song to which it was to be Cavaille-Col (Aristide) built or-
chanted, and in John Marbecke's gans and was first to employ Barker's
" Book of Common Praier noted," pneumatic lever. B. Montpellier, Feb.
1550, is a further musical adaptation 2, 1811, descended of family of organ
of the Roman services. Henry VIII's builders; d. Paris, 1886.
Commissioners directed that the ser- Cavaletto. It. Cabaletta; small
vice be sung in a " plain, distinct and bridge ; break between vocal registers,
audible manner " ; the singing or Cavalieri, del (Emilio) was among
chanting of the liturgy is further the first to write instrumental accom-
authorized by rubric in the Prayer paniments and to employ BASSO
Book of Edward VI, and the use of CONTINUO; composed "La Rappre-
song in church service was enjoined sentazione di Anima e di Corpo," " II
again by Elizabeth in the first year Satiro," and other operas; became
of her reign, 1559, who specified that " Inspector General of Artists at Flor-
"the same may be as playnely under- ence." B. Rome about 1550; d. Mar.
standed as if it were read without 11, 1602.
syngynge." During the Common; Cavalieri (Eatherina) sang sop. in
wealth the simplest form of psalm Vienna opera, debut at 14 in 1775;
singing was encouraged, but the or- retired 1793; created the rSle of Con-
nate musical accompaniment of wor- stance in "Entfuhrung," which Mozart
ship was abolished. In 1660 music composed for her; favourite pupil of
was restored to the church service by Salieri, who also composed for her.
Charles II, but the communion ser- B. Vienna, 1761 ; d. June 30, 1801.
vice was said, not sung, and Cathedral Cavalieri (Lina) sang sop. in
Music was neglected until 1840, since opera, debut in " Pagliacci," Lisbon,
which time there has been a return 1900; in Naples, Warsaw, Metropoli-
to full choral service, including chant- tan Opera, New York, and Covent
ingof the communion. Garden, London; in earlier life favour-
Catherine Grey. Michael William ite in cafes chantant. B. Dec. 24,
Balfe's three-act opera, to book by 1874, Rome.
CAVALLEBIA
105
U BABiBjS
Cavalleria Busticana. Pietro
Mascagni's one-act opera, to book by
G. Targioni-Tozzetti and G. Menasci,
based on a tale by Verga, won the
prize offered by the publisher Son-
zogo, and was first performed May 17,
1890, at Rome, with immediate suc-
cess. This drama of "rustic chivalry"
is laid in a Sicilian village to which
Turridu, a young peasant, returns
after his service in the army. In his
absence Alfio, the carrier, has married
Lola, with whom Turridu was in love,
and he consoles himself by playing
the gallant to Santuzza. Lola again
ensnares him, however, and his love
for her is expressed in a beautiful
Siciliana which is introduced in the
overture. The rising curtain discloses
a public square. Santuzza comes to
the cottage of Lucia in search of her
faithless lover, and is told that Tur-
ridu has gone to Francofonte. Alfio
comes in cracking his whip, singing
the joys of the road and the fidelity
of his wife Lola, and asks for wine.
Lucia tells him that Turridu has gone
to the next village to buy some, but
Alfio remembers to have seen him near
his own cottage. Just then the Easter
hymn is begun in the church, and the
peasantry enter, leaving Lucia and
Santuzza alone. The girl tells Tur-
ridu's mother that she has been be-
trayed. Later, as Lucia enters the
church, Turridu appears, and San-
tuzza pleads with him to fulfil his
promise of marriage, but he refuses.
Lola is heard singing in the distance,
and when she enters she taunts San-
tuzza while coquetting with Turridu.
She too goes into the church, and
Turridu, throwing Santuzza, who tries
to detain him, to the ground, follows.
Then Santuzza, mad with jealousy and
despair, tells Alfio that Lola has de-
ceived him, and he vows vengeance.
After a beautiful intermezzo the ac-
tion is resumed. The people are leav-
ing church, and Turridu invites his
friends to join him in some wine.
Alfio refuses, and then comes a, chal-
lenge in Sicilian fashion, Turridu bit-
ing Alfio's ear. Turridu repents his
folly, bids farewell to his mother, to
whom he commends Santuzza, and
rushes oflf to join Alfio in combat. A
few moments later the peasants an-
nounce that Alfio has killed him. The
principal musical numbers are the
Siciliana " 0 Lola, c'hai di latti," in
the overture, Turridu, ten.; "II cavallo
sealpita," Alfio, bar. ; " Inneggiamo,
il Signor," Santuzza, sop., and chorus ;
" Voi lo sapete, O mamma," Santuzza ;
" Fior di giaggolo," Lola, mez. sop. ;
the Intermezzo; and "Viva il vino,"
Turridu. At the first performance
Roberto Stagno was the Turridu and
Gemma Bellinconi the Santuzza.
Cavalli (Pietro Francesco) com-
posed 27 operas, including " Le Nozzi
di Teti," 1639; " Serse," 1660, for the
marriage festivities of Louis XIV in
Paris ; " Ercole amante," and church
music; played organ at St. Mark's,
Venice, where he finally became chapel-
master; son of Caletti-Bruni, a musi-
cian of Crema, Venice, assumed name
Cavalli in compliment to his patron,
a Venetian nobleman. B. about 1600;
d. Jan. 14, 1676.
Cavallini (Ernesto) composed for
and played and taught clarinet. B.
Aug. 30, 1807; d. Jan. 7, 1873.
Cavalquet. Fr. Military trumpet-
Cavatina. It. Originally meant a
melody in one part and without re-
peat, but is now applied to such arias
as " Salve dimora " in " Faust " and
" Be thou faithful " in Mendelssohn's
"St. Paul."
Cavendish. (Michael) composed
"Ayfes for four Voyces," 1599; and,
with nine other composers, "The Whole
Booke of Psalmes," published by Este,
1592.
Cavos (Catterino) composed " Ivan
Sonsanin" and successful Russian
fairy operas; conducted at Padua,
taught in Venice, became conductor
of St. Petersburg opera, 1797. B.
Venice, 1776; son of the director of
"La Feniee"; d. 1840.
Cazzati (Maurlzio) composed
church music; chapelmaster to Duke
of Sabioneta and to churches in Fer-
rerra, Bergamo, and Bologna. B.
1620, Guastalla; d. 1677.
C BarrS. Fr. Time indication C
with a line through it.
C DUB
106
CHADWICK
C JDuT. Oer. ,C major.
Cebell. Obsolete name of dance
form now called GAVOTTE.
Cecilia (Saint). Noble Roman
virgin and martyr whose festival, Nov.
22, is celebrated as that of the tute-
lary saint of music and musicians,
and for whom many important socie-
ties have been named.
Celere. /*. Swift.
Celerita, con. It. With speed;
swiftly.
Celesta. Keyboard percussion in-
strument invented by Mustel, Paris.
Celeste. Fr. Directs use of soft
pedal.
Celeste, Voiz. Fr. Organ or har-
monium stop; Vox Angelica.
Celestino (Eligio) composed for
and played violin; concertmeister to
Duke of Mecklenburg. B. 1739,
Rome; d. Jan. 14, 1812.
Cellier (Alfred) composed light
operas, including " Nell Gwynne," re-
vived later with new book as " Dor-
othy,'' " The Mountebanks," to book
by W. S. Gilbert, 1891S, " Bella Donna,"
" Pandora," book by Longfellow, Bos-
ton, 1881 ; orchestral " Suite Sym-
phonique," setting of Grey's " Elegy,"
etc. ; played organ and conducted. B.
London, 1844; d. 1891.
'Cello. Popular abbreviated* name
of VIOLONCELLO.
Cembal d'Amore. Probably a
double clavichord, now obsolete.
Cembalo. DULCIMER or cimbalom,
still played in so-called Hungarian
and Gipsy orchestras ; abbreviation of
clavicembalo or HARPSICHORD.
Cembanella or Cennamella. It.
Flute or pipe.
Cenerentola. Gioacchina Rossini's
opera, to book by Feretti, based on
" Cinderella," was first performed
during the Roman Carnival of 1817
at the Teatro Valle.
Centone. /*. Patchwork or pas-
ticcio.
Cerone (Dom Pietro) wrote on
theory; priest and musician to
Chapel Royals of Spain and Naples.
B. 1566, Bergamo; d. Naples.
Certon (Pierre) composed church
music; chapelmaster at the Ste. Chap-
elle, Paris. D. Paris, Feb. 23, 1572.
Cetvelet or Cervalet. Small reed
instrument now obsolete.
Cervetto. Professional name of
the BASSEVI family.
Ces. aer. C flat.
Cesaris (Johannes) composed mo-
tets, and secular songs to French
words, 15th century.
Cesti (Marcantonio) composed
"L'Orontea," "La Dori," and other
operas; did much to reform and im-
prove the opera of his day; chapel-
master at Florence, 1646; vice chapel-
master at Vienna, 1666. B. about 1620 ;
entered the Church; d. Venice, 1069.
Cetera. It. Citara or zither.
Cevallos (rrancisco) composed
church music; canon and music direc-
tor Burgos Cathedral from 1535 to 1572.
Chabrier (Alexis Emmanuel)
composed the operas " Gwendoline,"
Brussels, 1886; "Le Roi malgrfi lui,"
Paris Opfira Comique, 1887; and
" Brisfiis," left unfinished; the scena
" La Sulamite," " Espana," a rhap-
sody on Spanish airs; conducted, etc.
B. Ambert, Puy de D6me, Jan. 18,
1841; d. Paris, Sept. 13, 1894.
Chaconne. Fr. Obsolete Spanish
dance in 3-4 time, often constructed
upon a ground bass, and sometimes
introduced as a slow movement in
sonatas.
Chadwick (George Whitfield) com-
posed three symphonies, six overtures,
eight choral works with orchestra,
chamber music, songs; conducted the
Springfield and Worcester, Mass.,
Festivals, directed the New England
Conservatory of Music, 1897; played
organ; pupil of Eugene Thayer, Bos-
ton; Reinecke, Jadassohn, Leipsic
Conservatory. " Rip van Winkle," an
overture, was performed at Leipsic,
and later in Boston, where Mr. Chad-
wick settled as teacher and organist.
Other works to be noted are the con-
cert overtures "Thalia," "Melpom-
ene," "Euterpe," symphonies No. 1,
in C major; No. 3 in P major, which
won first prize in the competition of
the National Conservatory of Music,
1894; "Columbian Ode" for dedica-
tion of the Chicago Exposition, 1892;
"The Viking's Last Voyage," for the
Boston Apollo Club, 1880. Mr. Chad-
CHAIR OBOAN 107 CHANT
wick also wrote a text book on har- Changes. Alterations of bell mel-
mony. B. Nov. 13, 1854, Lowell, ody by changing the order in which
Mass.; add. Boston. bells are rung.
Chair Organ. Choir or Prestant Changing Notes. Passing notes
o'g*ii. or discords on accented parts of a
Ch&let. Adolphe Adam's three-act measure.
comic opera, to book by Scribe, was first Chanot (Frangois) made a pear-
performed Sept. 25, 1834, in Paris. shaped violin, which a committee of
Chalumeau. Fr. From the Latin the Institute of France declared equal
" calumus," a reed, was the name of in quality to those of Guarnerius and
an obsolete instrument also called Stradivarius, 1817, but like all at-
shawn or schalmey, from which tempts to improve on the models of
clarinets and oboes may have been those masters, his instrument finally
derived. The term applies to the proved a failure. B. Mirecourt, France,
clarinet's lowest register. 1787; d. Brest, 1823. Georges made
Chamber Husic is that heard to violins modeled on that of his brother
better advantage in a small room or FRANQOIS, but eventually returned to
chamber, rather than in a large con- the classic model. He married Plor-
cert room, church, or theatre. The entlue Demoliens, the only woman
term originally included vocal as well known to have become a skilled violin
as instrumental pieces for solo or con- maker. B. Mirecourt, 1801 ; retired
certed performance. In modern usage 1872. Oeorges, Jr., made violins in
the term is restricted to music for London. B. Paris, 1831; son of MME.
strings or combina/tions of strings and GEORGES CHANOT; d. 1895.
with piano. G. A., P. W., and Joseph, three sons
Chamber Organ. Small organ. of GEORGES, JR., also made violins.
Chambonnieres, de (Jacques Chanson. Fr. Songs which are
Champion) composed for, taught, and the French equivalent of the German
played harpsichord ; musician to Louis lieder or English ballad, and like them
XIV; took name from his wife's es- are of all degrees of merit or demerit,
tate. Son of Jacques de CHAMPION, reflecting the religious, political, and
Chaminade (Cecile) composed a ethical status of the people among
Symphonic lyrique for chorus and or- whom they were sung. Numerous
chestra ; the ballet " Callirhoe," Mar- classes of chansons may be grouped
seilles, 1888; songs and piano pieces; under four general heads, which seem
played piano in concert; debut at 18. to have been recognized by early
B. Paris, Aug. 8, 1861; add. Paris. French poets: chansons historique,
Champion (Antoine) played organ de mStier, d'amour, and bachique ; and
in Paris, 16th century. Thomas to these divisions may be added the
composed 60 psalms for four voices; chanson des rues, or street song,
played organ and harpsichord at courts Chant is the specific term for the
of Charles IX and Henri III of musical rendering of a church ser-
France. Jacques played organ in vice, although it also means " song "
Paris during reign of Louis XIII ; or " to sing," and is the French equiv-
Bon of THOMAS; father of CHAM- alent of song, tune, or vocal part.
BONNli;RES. Ecclesiastical chants, whether Angli-
Change. MODULATION or change can, Galilean, Parisian, or of Cologne,
of key. are merely modifications of eanti firmi
Changeable Chant. One that may built upon GREGORIAN TONES.
be sung in either major or minor Anglican chant in John Marbeeke's
mode. "Book of Common Praier noted" is
Changer de Jeu. Fr. To change an adaptation of the Roman ritual-
an organ's stops. istic music to the first English ver-
Change Ringing. Diversity of sions of the service, 1550, and the
effect in bell ringing obtained by ehang- Gregorian chants continued to be em-
ing the order in which they are rung, ployed in Anglican churches until
CHANT i:GAL
108
CHABB
liturgical music was suppressed by
Cromwell. With the accession of
Charles II, chanting was resumed in
Cathedrals, at least. The ancient
chants have been more carefully
studied since 1840, the result being
numerous editions of Anglican ser-
vice books, of which the most impor-
tant in recent years is " The Cathe-
dral Prayer Book." Beformed Churches
on the Continent held chanting in dis-
favour, like the English Puritans,
preferring metrical versions of the
psalms and other passages of scrip-
ture used in worship. Modern Angli-
can chants are either Single, consist-
ing of a first strain of three and a
second of four measures in length;
or Double, having twice the length
of a single chant. As originally sung
in the Roman liturgy every syllable
was soimded to a single note, and the
Gregorian chant had five parts: the
intonation, the first reciting note or
dominant, the mediation, the second
reciting note or dominant, and the
ending. The Anglican chant elimi-
nates the intonation, and permits sev-
eral words to be chanted to the note,
perfecting the rhythm. Fitting words
to the music is called " pointing," and,
in the absence of authority, editors
have exercised their own discretion in
pointing the psalter and canticles.
Chant jkgal. Fr. Chant on two
tones or chant en ison.
Chantant. Fr. Singing.
Chanter. One who chants; lay
vicar.
Chanter g, Livre Ouvert. Fr.
Sight singing.
Chanterelle. Fr. A violin's E
string; highest string on instruments,
generally employed in producing a
melody.
Chanterres. Fr. Mediasval ballad
singers or cantadours.
ChanteuT. Fr. Male singer.
Chanteuse. Fr. Female singer.
Chant Gregorien. Fr. Plain song
or Gregorian chant.
Chantries. Roman Catholic chapels
endowed for the celebration of masses
attached to cathedrals and monasteries.
Chant sur la Livre. Fr. Cantus
fermus sung, usually by the bass, with
free contrapuntal accompaniment of
higher voice.
Chapeau Chinois. Fr. Small bells
arranged on a frame resembling a
Chinese hat.
Chapelle. Fr. Choir or orchestra
or musical establishment, either reli-
gious or secular.
Chapelle, Maitre de. Fr. Chapel-
master.
Chapels Royal. Clergy and lay
clerks attached to royal families.
There are English chapels royal at
Whitehall, and St. George's, Windsor,
but the term is usually restricted to
the chapel at St. James's Palace, where
the establishment, besides the clergy,
includes ten boys, eight gentlemen, a
chapelmaster, an organist, and a
composer.
Chappell & Co. publish music
and manufacture pianos in London.
The house was founded in 1812 by
Samuel Chapell, Francis Tatton La-
tour, and John Baptist Cramer, but
eventually passed to the exclusive
control of Mr. Chapell, who died, 1834,
leaving the business to his widow and
sons. William wrote on music, pub-
lished song collections, and projected
the Musical Antiquarian Society,
1840. B. London, Nov. 20, 1809; d.
Aug. 20, 1888. THOMAS PATEY
planned the London Saturday and
Monday Popular Concerts, which were
managed by his younger brother Ar-
thur, and together they aided in
building St. James's Hall. Thomas
Patey died 1902, and his son T. Stan-
ley succeeded to his Interest in the
house, which had become a corpora-
tion, 1896.
Chappington (John) built organs
in England. D. 1606.
Chappie (Samuel) composed and
played organ 40 years at Ashburton,
though blind from infancy. B. Cred-
iton, Eng., 1775; d. Oct. 3, 1833.
Characteristischer Ton. &er.
Leading note.
Characters. Signs employed in
NOTATION.
CharacterstUcke. Ger. Descrip-
tive music.
Chard (Dr. George William) com-
poser church music and glees; organ-
CHARITY
109
CHElTCSt
ist Winchester Cathedral. B. Win-
chester, Eng., 1765; d. May 23, 1849.
Charity Children attached to Lon-
don charity schools held annual song
festivals in St. Paul's Cathedral, 1704
to 1877, mustering from 5000 to 6000
voices.
Charles II. Sir George A. Mac-
farren'a two-act English opera, to book
by Desmond Ryan, was first performed
in London, 1849.
Charpentier (Gustave) composed
the opera "LOUISE," Paris Op6ra
Comique, 1900; " Orphee," " Tgte
rouge," " La Couronnement de la
Muse"; ranked with the best of
younger French composers. A native
of Dieuze, Alsace-Lorraine, his par-
ents removed to Turcoing after the
Franco-Prussian war; at 17 he en-
tered the Lille Conservatory, won
many prizes; became pupil of Mas-
sart, Pessard, and Massenet at the
Paris Conservatoire; captured the
prix de Rome, 1887, with " Didon,"
his " sc6ne . lyrique " ; composed the
suite " Impressions d'ltalie " ; and a
" symphonic drama," " La Vie de
Po6te," in four movements for orches-
tra, chorus, and soli, to his own words.
Other important works of more recent
date are : " Fleurs de Mai," to Bau-
delaire's poems ; " Quinze pofemes
chant6s"; an orchestral suite, 1894;
"Serenade a Watteau," 1896; "Impres-
sions fausses," orchestra and voices.
B. June 25, 1860; add. Paris.
Charpentier (Marc Antoine) com-
posed 17 operas, music to plays by
MoliSre andOorneille; church music, or-
atorios, cantatas, symphonies ; chapel-
master to the Ste. Ohapelle and in-
tendant to Due d'Orleans; Regent of
France. B. Paris, 1634; d. 1702.
Chasse, a la. Fr. In hunting
style.
Chatterton (John Balsir) com-
posed for harp ; harpist to Queen Vic-
toria. B. Norwich, 1802; d. London,
April 9, 1871.
Chatzozerah or Khatsotsrah.
Hei. Silver trumpets used by Moses
for calling the assembly and " for the
journeying of the camps."
Chausson (Ernst) composed " H6-
16ne," two-act lyrical play; music for
Shakespeare's " Tempest," " La L6-
gende de Sainte-C6eile," lyrical play,
and "Le Roi Arthus," Brussels, 1903;
three symphonic poems, " Solitude
dans le bois," " Viviane," " Soir de
fete"; symphony in B minor; "Jeanne
d'Arc," and other songs with orches-
tra, church, and chamber music ; pupil
of Cesar Pranck. B. 1855, Paris; d.
Limay, July 10, 1899.
Chauvet (Charles Alexis) com-
posed for and played organ at the
Trinite, Paris; pupil of Benoist and
Ambroise Thomas. B. June 7, 1837;
d. Jan. 28, 1871.
Chavanne, von (Irene) sang con.
Dresden Court Opera, 1885; pupil
Vienna Conservatory. B. Gratz, 1867 ;
add. Dresden.
Check. Part of the action in
pianos which holds the hammer from
the time it falls back from the string
until released by rising of the key.
Cheese (Griffith James) played
and wrote on piano and organ. B.
1751; d. Loiidon, Nov. 10, 1804.
Chef d'Attaque. Fr. Concert-
meister.
Chef d'oeuvre. Fr. Masterpiece.
Chef d'Orchestre. Fr. Conductor
of orchestra.
Chef du Chant. Fr. Operatic
chorusmaster.
Chelard (Hippolyte Andrg Jean.
Baptiste) composed the opera " Mac-
beth," to book by Rouget de I'lsle;
" Die Hermannschlacht," " L'Aquila
Romana " (posth.) ; comic operas;
chapelmaster at Munich and Weimar;
conductor German opera in London;
pupil of Gossec, M6hul, Kreutzer, and
Cherubini at Paris Conservatoire;
won prix de Rome, 1803. B. Feb. 1,
1789, Paris; son of clarinetist at
Grand Opera; d. Feb. 12, 1861.
Chelidonizing. Singing the "swal-
low " or spring song.
Chell CWilliam) wrote on music,
in which he graduated at Oxford,
1524; held appointments at Hereford
Cathedral until deposed by Elizabeth.
Chelys. Or. Mercury's lyre; ob-
solete name of viol.
Cheng. Chinese mouth organ, said
to have suggested invention of accor-
deon and melodeon.
dHEKTTBINI
110
CHESTEK
Chembini (U. Luigi C. Z. S.)
composed 15 Italian and 14 French
operas, 17 cantatas, 11 masses, an ora-
torio, two requiems, a symphony, and
chamber music; influenced the devel-
opment of French composers during
nearly half a century at the Paris
Conservatoire; was esteemed the
greatest living writer for the stage
by Beethoven, and was the last great
master of polyphonic style. His mas-
terpieces were " Les DEUX JOUR-
NEES" ("The Water Carrier"), an
opera which has held its own with
German, French, and English audi-
ences, and a celebrated Requiem in C
minor. Son of the cembalist at the
Pergola Theatre, Florence, Maria Luigi
Carlo Zenobio Salvatore, to give his
name in full, began to learn music from
his father at six, and composition at
nine. At 16 he had composed three
cantatas, an oratorio, a Te Deum, three
masses, two Dixits, a Miserere, a Mag-
nificat, and other works, and at 17 the
Archduke, afterwards Emperor Leopold
II, sent him to study with Sarti, of
Bologna, where he remained four years,
thoroughly mastering counterpoint,
and writing antiphons in imitation of
those of Palestrina. In 1780 " Quinto
Fabio," his first opera, was produced
at Alessandria. From 1784 to 1786
he was in London, where his operas
" La Finta Principessa " and " Giulio
Sabino " were given. The next year
he spent in Paris, then returned to
Italy. His opera " Ifigenia in Aulide "
was produced at Turin, after which he
returned to Paris. His music had
hitherto been modeled upon that of
the Neapolitan dramatic composers,
but in 1878 he produced " Dgmophon,"
to book by Marmontel, which proved
a radical departure from existing con-
ventions, marking out a style dis-
tinctly his own. He conducted the
Italian opera at Paris, and when the
Conservatoire was founded, became
one of the inspectors of studies. The
post was unsuitable, Cherubini was
out of favour with Napoleon, and had
contracted a marriage which was by
no means happy, and in 1805 he was
glad to accept a commission to write
an opera for the Vienna Imperial
Theatre. During a sojourn in that
city he met Beethoven, whose admira-
tion he does not seem to have re-
turned, and produced the operas "Was-
sertrager" ("The Water Carrier" or
"Deux Journfies") and "Faniska."
Shortly afterwards Napoleon captured
Vienna, and Cherubini likewise. Men-
tal anxieties broke down his health,
and Cherubini went into retirement at
the country seat of Prince Chimay.
There he was asked to write a mass
for the dedication of a church. The
three-part mass in F resulted, 1809,
and thereafter, while not wholly aban-
doning the stage, the composer de-
voted himself mainly to church music.
On his return from Elba Napole.in
gave Cherubini the cross of the Legion
of Honor, and during the reign of
Louis XVIII he became a member of
the Institute, joint surintendant of the
king's music, and finally director of
the Conservatoire, a post he' held until
his death. Other works to be noted are
" Marguerite d'Anjou," " Lodoiska,"
" Koukourgi " ( altered, expanded, and
renamed "Ali Baba"); "Elisa,"
" M6d6e," operas ; the ballet operas
" Anacreon " and " Achille a Scyros " ;
the later operas, " Pimmalione," " Le
Crescendo," and " Abenc^rages," and
" Ali Baba " ; symphony in D for
London Philharmonic Society; the
masses in F, D minor, A flat; the
Solemn Mass in C, the Requiem in C
minor, and the Requiem in D minor
for male voices. B. Florence, Sept.
14, 1760; d. Paris, Mar. 15, 1842.
See biography: Edward Bellaais, Lon-
don, 1874; " Derniers souvenirs d'un
musicien," Adolphe Adam, 1859.
Cherubinical Hymn. Trisagion
or Ter Sanctus; in English that part
of the communion service beginning
" Holy, Holy, Holy."
Chest of Viols. Set of two trebles,
two tenors, and two basses was so
called in the 17th century, and when
supplemented by harpsichord or organ
and a few woodwinds, sui&ced for the
ordinary orchestra.
Chester Musical Festival was
founded 1772 under the direction of
Dr. William Hayes, conductor, and
Mr. Orme, the Cathedral organist.
CHEST TONE
111
CHICAGO
Festivals were continued at irregular
intervals until 1829, when they ceased,
to be revived 50 years later by Dr.
Bridges, since which time they have
been given triennially with great ar-
tistic success.
Chest Tone or Voice. The lowest
or first register.
Cheval de Bronze. Daniel F. E.
Auber's three-act comic opera, to book
by Scribe, was first performed Mar.
23, 183S, at the Paris Opera Comique.
An English version is known as " The
Bronze Horse."
Chevalet. Fr. Bridge of stringed
instruments.
Chevalier composed 34 court bal-
lets, 1587-1617, and played violin at
courts of Henri IV and Louis XIII of
France.
Chev€ (Armand) directed the
£icole Galin-Paris-Chev6, in Paris,
which is devoted to teaching sight
singing and sight reading by means
of a numerical notation combined with
sol-fa. Jean Jacques Rousseau was
first to suggest the numeral system of
notation, and his theories were adapted
to practical use by Pierre Galin, a
Bordeaux teacher of mathematics,
1786-1821. Airafi Paris, Galin's pupil,
devised the special nomenclature which
has grown into the Tonic Sol-Fa sys-
tem, 1798-1866. Emile Ghev6, a phy-
sician who married a sister of Paris,
wrote an account of the system " M6-
thode Elementaire de la Musique Vo-
cale," and the vigorous propaganda
that followed resulted in the introduc-
tion of the method in the schools of
Paris and many other cities.
Chevillard ' (Pierre Alexander
Frangois) played and taught 'cello
in the Paris Conservatoire, and
founded the " Society des derniera
quatuors de Beethoven," 1835. B.
Antwerp. Jan. 15, 1811; d. Paris,
Dec. 18, 1877. Camille composed a
"Ballade symphonique," "Le ChSne
et le Roseau," symphonic poem ; cham-
ber music ; headed the " Soeifitg f ran-
caise de musique de chambre," assisted
Lamoureux at the first Parisian per-
formance of " Lohengrin," 1887 ; con-
ducted concerts in succession to Lam-
oureux, whose daughter he m., and
who translated Weingartner'a book on
the symphony. B. Paris, Oct. 14,
1859; son of PIERRE A. F.; add.
Paris.
Cheville. Fr. Peg used in string
instruments.
Chevroter. Fr. To quiver; faulty
vocalization.
Chiabran (Francesco) composed
and played violin; pupil of his uncle
Somis; known also as Chabran or
Chiabrano. B. Piedmont, 1723.
Chiara. It. Pure, distinct.
Chiaramente. It. Clearly, purely.
Chiarezza, con. /*. With bright-
ness, or clearness.
Chiarlna. It. Clarion or trumpet.
Chiave. It. Clef or key.
Chiavette. /*. "Little keys or
clefs." Transposing clefs used for
higher Church Modes to keep the
notes within the limits of the staflf.
Chica. South American Spanish
dance, said to have originated with
Moors.
Chicago traced its eminence in
music to 1891, when Theodore
THOMAS was brought from Cincin-
nati with the majority of his players
to found the Chicago Orchestra, now
known in his memory as the Thomas
Orchestra. For many years the con-
certs of this organization were given
in the Chicago Auditorium, which was,
in the opinion of competent judges,
one of the best, as well as the largest
of theatres suitable for musical per-
formances in America. It is to be
noted with regret that the directors
of the Auditorium Association, finding
this house unprofitable, proposed to
remodel it in 1909 for hotel or busi-
ness purposes. At first the Chicago
orchestra numbered 60 men, and con-
certs were given twice each week for
a comparatively short season. In
1901 the orchestra was enlarged to
90, and the patronage of the concerts
had so increased as to justify plans
for the erection of a Symphony Hall.
Mr. Thomas survived long enough to
conduct the first concerts in the or-
chestra's new home, and on his decease
Frederick A. STOCK became conduc-
tor. In 1908-9 biweekly concerts
were planned for a season of 22 weeks.
eaiOAGO 112 CHILSTON
and in addition there were occasional Adolf Carpen. The registration then
tournees. Chicago is the seat of many included 2000 students. The Bush
educational institutions. The Ameri- Temple Conservatory embraced
can Conservatory of Music was au- schools for languages, opera, and
thorized by a charter of the state of acting, as well as music in all of its
Illinois to confer certificates and the branches, and was in affiliation with
degree Bachelor of Music, the latter producing theatres. Kenneth M. Brad-
on completion of a post graduate ley was the director in 1908. Chi-
course. It professed to give the most cage Musical College was founded
thorough Course of study in the art 1869, and in 1908 included, besides
of music that could be found in Amer- all branches of music, schools of
iea. The Conservatory was founded acting, opera of expression, and of
in 1886 by John J. Hattstaedt, who modern languages. In that year Dr.
was its president and head of the Ziegfeld was president, and the board
piano department in 1908. Other of musical directors included William
members of the faculty then were: Castle, Hugo Heerman,Bernhard Liste-
Piano: Victor Garwood, Allen Spen- mann. Dr. Louis Falk, Herman De-
cer, Heniot Levy, Silvio Scionti, Jen- vriea, Hans von Schiller, Felix Borow-
nette Loudon, Effie Murdock, Ida ski, Ernesto Console, Mrs. O. H. Fox,
Kaehler, Lillian W. Pomeroy, Louise and J. H. Gilmour. Of the many im-
Robyn, Florence Hackett, Earl Blair, portant singing societies called Apollo
May Doelling, Ella Mills, Amanda Club one of the largest and most im-
Closius, Sadie Krause, Helen Ashley, portant is domiciled in Chicago. In
Lucile Fitzgerald, Albertine Heller, 1908 the musical director wias Harri-
Edna Cookingham, Frank Van Dusen, son M. Wild.
Emma Dean, George Weiler, Kurt Cliickering (OTonas) founded the
Wanieck, Clyde Stephens. Singing: first important American piano fae-
Karleton Hackett, E. C. Towne, Ragna tory, 1823. B. New Ipswich, N. H.,
Linng, John T. Read, O. E. Robinson, 1798; d. Boston, 1853. Col. Thomas
Jennie Johnson, Susan E. Drought, E. C. took first prize at the Paris Ex-
Viola Paulus, Heater Schoeninger. position of 1867 with an improved
Violin: Herbert Butler, Adolf Weidig, piano; became Chevalier of the Le-
Charles Moerenhout, Josef Halamicek, gion of Honor; continued the piano
William Eis, George Colbum, Lulu business. B. Boston, 1824; d. 1871.
Sinclair, Mary Cox. Organ: Wilhelm His sons succeeded to the business,
Middelsehulte, Effie Murdock, Sara L. which was incorporated. In 1908 C.
Beals. Harmony, Counterpoint, Com- H. W. Foster was president of the
position: Adolf Weidig, Hubbard W. company.
Harris, Charles Elander, George Col- CMesa. /*. Church,
burn. Orchestration: Adlof Weidig. ChifEres. Fr. Figures, as Basse,
Violoncello: Jan Kalas. Harp: Alice FIGURED BASS.
Genevieve Smith. Clarinet: Frank Chilcot (Thomas) composed songs
Schoepp. Cornet: J. D. Llewellyn, to words by Shakespeare and harpsi-
Flute: Herman Wiesenbach. Trom- chord concertos; played organ at
hone: Gustav Stange. Bassoon: Paul Abbey Church, Bath, Eng. D. 1766.
Kruse. Mandolin, Gmtar: J. B. Cor- Child (Dr. William) composed
bett. Ensemhle PloA^ing : AAoM'WiiidA.g. services and other church music ; com-
Normal Department: John J. Hatt- poser to Charles II of Eng.; organ-
staedt,Victor Garwood, Karleton Hack- ist Chapel Royal. B. Bristol, 1606;
ett, Allen Spencer, Jennette Loudon, d. Mar. 23, 1697.
Louise Robyn. PubUc School Music: Chilesotti (Oscar) wrote valuable
O. E. Robinson, George A. Blackman. books on musical antiquities; ama-
Dramatic Art, Oratory: Emma G. teur 'cellist and flautist; graduated
Lumm-Crane, Frances Donovan, Helen in law at Padua. B. July 12, 1848,
Alden, Mary L. Abell. Italian and Bassano; add. Milan.
French: Stephen Spagiari. German: Chilston wrote on theory in Eng-
CHIME BELLS 113 CHOPIN
land, 15th century, viewing music as words from Spencer's " Polynietis,"
a branch of applied mathematics. His was first performed Mar. 1, 1751, at
treatise is almost entirely reprinted Covent Garden,
in Hawkins' "History of Music." Choir. In abbey or cathedral
Chime Bells attuned to a scale and churches that portion set apart for
played either by striking by hand with the daily services, usually the eastern
a hammer or by ringing, either to an- end, which is sometimes enclosed by
nounce worship or the hour of the a screen; the singers in a church;
day. The BARREL mechanism has subdivisions of a church chorus, that
been applied to chime ringing, and seated near the Cantor or Precentor
Lewis, the organ builder, invented a being the Cantoris,^ as distinguished
pneumatic chime. from that seated near the Dean, or
Chinese Pavilion. CHAPEAU Decani.
CHINOIS. Choirman. Adult member of a
Chipp (Dr. Edmund Thomas) choir,
composed the oratorio " Job " ; " Na- Choir Organ. Small organ used to
omi, a Sacred Idyl," church and organ accompany the choir, formerly placed
music; played organ Ely Cathedral, in front of and below the Great
Eng. B. London, Deo. 25, 1823; d. Organ.
Nice, Dec. 17, 1886. ChoUet (Jean Baptiste Marie)
Chlrimia. 8p. Oboe. created many ten. rSles in operas of
Chirogymnast. Any apparatus H€rold, Auber, Adam, Halevy, and
designed to strengthen the fingers. Balfe, at Paris Opgra Comique. B.
Chironomy. Gesticulations of the Paris, May 20, 1798; d. Nemours,
hands in conducting. Jan. 12, 1892.
Chiroplast. Instrument invented Chopin (Prangois Prederic) com-
by Logier, 1810, consisting of position posed piano music unsurpassed for
frame and wrist and finger guides to perfection in style, rich singing qual-
aid in correct performance on the ity, and originality; played with a
piano. delicacy combined with poetic fervour
Chitarra. /*. GUITAR. which distinguished him above the
Chitarra col Arco. It. String in- other great pianists of his generation,
strument shaped like guitar but played developing a style of piano technique
like viol. in which " everything must be made
Chitarrina. It. Small Neapolitan to sing " instead of aiming chiefly at
guitar. orchestral effect. Son of Nicholas
Chitarrone. /*. Large double- Chopin, who had gone from Nancy to
necked lute or theorbo with two sets Polaind, becoming first bookkeeper in
of wire strings, especially useful for a snuff factory, afterwards a captain
bass accompaniment. in the National Guard, and finally a
Chiuso. It. Closed; concealed. teacher of French, in the Warsaw
Chladni (Ernst Plorens Pried- Lyceum, Chopin inherited from his
rich) made the first serious investi- mother, born Justine Kryzanowska,
gations into the laws of sound, and much of the temperament of his na-
embodied his experiments, among tive land, for which he ever retamed
which was that showing the vibration a patriotic devotion. Adalbert Zywny
of plates and chords by means of sand was his first teacher, and he first ap-
sprinkled over them, in a "Treatise peared in concert at nine, and as a
on Acoustics," which Napoleon gave composer at 11. At 12 he entered
him 6000 francs to translate into the Warsaw conservatory, studying
French; invented the OLAVICY- with Joseph Eisner, and at 14 his
LINDER B NOV 30 1756; LL.D.. -d° /" ^ ^-^^^0^ "'l^ ^i
""ilTeU'- T'^o"^ ' °aV Op. 2, the trio for piano and
Choice of Hercules. George; Fred- strings, Op. 8, the sonata. Op 4, the
erick Handel's musical interlude, to E minor nocturne, and the polonaises
8
CHOPIN 114 CHOPIN
in G minor, D minor, and B flat were union of two such opposing natures
composed before he was 19, at which could only result in unhappiness for
time he first visited Berlin. In 1829 both, but each found in the other a
he gave successful concerts in Vienna, fertile source _ of " copy." George
and after a brief sojourn at Warsaw, Sand's impressions of the pianist are
departed on a concert tour in 1830, recorded in " Un Hiver a Majorque,"
which included Breslau, Dresden, the "Histoire de ma Vie," and " Lu-
Prague, Vienna, Munich, and Stutt- crezia Floriani " ; while those of
gart, but which proved a financial Chopin found expression in his pre-
failure. In the latter city he composed ludes, Op. 28, and other works. They
the etude in C minor. Op. 10, No. 12, returned to France in the spring of
believed to have been inspired by his 1839, spending their summers at
grief at the capture of Warsaw by the Nohant, their winters in Paris, until
Russians. Debarred by physical frail- 1847, when they separated after a
ties from fighting for Poland, Chopin bitter quarrel, the shock of which
henceforth regarded himself as an may have hastened the composer's
exile, and made his home in Paris, end. On the outbreak of the Revolu-
where the misfortunes of his country tion of 1848, Chopin went to England,
caused him to be received with great where he gave a number of concerts,
cordiality. In 1832 Chopin gave his although so weak he had to be carried
first concert in Paris, and although into the concert room. In the fall he
embarrassed at first by want of money, visited Scotland, but his concerts
soon established himself as a teacher failed to arouse enthusiasm, and in
and concert pianist. He formed the 1849 he returned to Paris, where he
acquaintance of the leading musicians died, and was buried at the PSre-Ia-
of the period, including Bellini, Cheru- Chaise, after an elaborate funeral ser-
bini, and Meyerbeer, but does not ap- vice attended by all the musicians of
pear to have won the regard of either the French capital, at which Mozart's
Liszt or Berlioz. However, Schumann Eequiem was sung. B. Zelazowa
reviewed some of his compositions Wola, near Warsaw, Mar. 1, 1809;
with the eulogy "Hats off, gentlemen! d. Oct. 17, 1849. See Nieck's "Life,"
a genius!" and his music soon ac- London, 1888; Hunneker's "Chopin,"
quired a ready sale in Gtermany. In New York, 1900. A complete list of
1835, Chopin visited Carlsbad, where Chopin's works follows: Rondo, C
he saw his parents; Dresden and minor, Op. 1; "La Ci darem," varia-
Leipsic, in the latter city meeting tions. Op. 2; Introduction and Polo-
Mendelssohn, Schumann, and Clara naise for piano and 'cello in C, Op. 3;
Wieck. The following year he again sonata in C minor, Op. 4; Rondo a
toured Germany, and in 1837 made la Mazur, Op. 5; 4 mazurkas, Op. 6;
his first visit to England, where he 5 mazurkas. Op. 7; trio piano and
consulted a physician regarding the strings. Op. 8; 3 nocturnes. Op. 9;
pulmonary troubles which finally re- 12 etudes. Op. 10; E minor concerto,
suited in his death, and where he like- Op. 11; "Ludovic," variations. Op.
wise arranged for the publication of 12; fantasia on Polish airs. Op. 13;
his music by Wessel & Co. 1837 was Krakoviak rondo. Op. 14; 3 nocturnes,
memorable for the beginning of his Op. 15; E fiat rondo. Op. 16; 4
liason with Mme. Dudevant (George mazurkas. Op. 17; E flat valse. Op.
Sand), to whom he had been intro- 18; bolero. Op. 19; B minor scherzo,
duced by Liszt, and with whom he Op. 20; P minor concerto. Op. 21;
went to Majorca in the fall of 1838. E flat polonaise, Op. 22; G minor bal-
Chopin's disease had progressed to an lade, Op. 23; 4 mazurkas. Op. 24; 12
alarming stage by this time. He was etudes, Op. 25; 2 polonaises. Op. 26;
naturally a sentimentalist, morbid, 2 nocturnes. Op. 27 ; 24 preludes. Op.
frail, of almost effeminate delicacy, 28; A flat impromptu, Op. 29 ; 4 ma-
while Mme. Dudevant was robust, zurkas. Op. 30 ; B flat minor scherzo,
masculine, and of virile intellect. The Op. 31; 2 nocturnes. Op. 32; 4 ma-
CHOB
115
CHORD
zurkas. Op. 33; 3 valses, Op. 34; B
flat minor sonata, Op. 35; F sharp
impromptu, Op. 36; 2 nocturnes, Op.
37; Ballade in F, Op. 38; C sharp
minor scherzo. Op. 39; 2 polonaises,
Op. 40; 4 mazurkas, Op. 41; A flat
valse. Op. 42; tarantelle. Op. 43;
polonaise, F sharp minor, Op. 44 ; pre-
lude, C sharp minor. Op. 45; allegro
de concert, Op. 46 ; A flat ballade, Op.
47 ; 2 nocturnes. Op. 48 ; F minor fan-
tasia. Op. 49; 3 mazurkas, Op. 50;
D flat impromptu. Op. 51; F minor
ballade. Op. 52; A flat polonaise. Op.
53 ; scherzo in E, Op. 54 ; 2 nocturnes,
Op. 55 ; 3 mazurkas. Op. 56 ; berceuse.
Op. 57; B minor sonata. Op. 58; 3
mazurkas. Op. 59; barcarole. Op. 60;
polonaise fantasie. Op. 61; 2 noc-
turnes. Op. 62; 3 mazurkas, Op. 63;
3 valses. Op. 64; G minor sonata for
piano and 'cello. Op. 65; fantasie im-
promptu. Op. 66 ; 4 mazurkas, Op. 67 ;
4 mazurkas. Op. 68 ; 2 valses. Op. 69 ;
3 valses. Op. 70; 3 polonaises. Op. 71;
E minor nocturne, marche funebre in
C minor and 3 Ecossaises, Op. 72;
rondo in C for two pianos, Op. 73 ; 17
songs with piano accompaniment; 3
etudes; mazurkas in G, B flat, D, C,
and A minor; valses in E major and
minor; polonaises in G sharp minor
and B flat minor; variations in E;
duet concertante for piano and 'cello;
fugue and nocturne. Op. 4, Op. 5 ; Op.
66, and all succeeding compositions in
this catalogue were published after the
composer's death.
Chor. Ger. Chorus.
Choragus. Or. Chorus leader in
ancient Greek drama; titular musical
official in Oxford University, Eng.
Choral. Pertaining to the chorus
or choir.
Chorale. Ger. "Hymn tunes."
With the substitution of German for
Latin in church services by Martin
Luther and his followers, it was found
that melodies in rhythmic music were
more popular with the people than the
old Gregorian church music, so, while
the older music was retained in some
instances, secular tunes were often
adapted to hymns, and new tunes and
new hymns were evolved by the Prot-
estant leaders. Luther wrote many
hymns and hymn tunes himself, the
most famous being " Ein feste Burg,"
which is reproduced in the works of
Bach, Mendelssohn, Meyerbeer, and
Wagner; and in 1524 he published a
collection of hymns, with Walther,
known as the " Urfurt Enchiridion."
Elaboration of chorales into contra-
puntal works with organ accompani-
ment, practised by Johann Sebastian
Bach and a host of lesser musicians,
gave rise to a distinctive school of
German organists and composers, and
has had an important influence on all
modern German music.
Choral Fantasia. Ludwig van
Beethoven's composition first per-
formed Dec. 22, 1808, at the Theatre
an den Wien, Vienna, foreshadowed
the Choral Symphony. It is in C
minor, scored for solo piano, orchestra,
solo quartet, and chorus.
Choral Harmonic Society gave
amateur concerts of vocal and instru-
mental music in London, 1837.
Choral Harmonists Society gave
amateur concerts of the larger choral
works with orchestra from 1833 to 1855
in London, having seceded from the
City of London Classical Harmonists.
Choral Service. Anglican church
service which is sxuig or chanted
throughout.
Choral Symphony. Ludwig van
Beethoven's ninth and his only sym-
phony with chorus was commissioned
by the London Philharmonic Society,
Nov. 10, 1822, for $250, and bears
the inscription " Grosse Sinfonie ge-
schrieben fiir die Philharmonische Ge-
sellschaft in London von Ludwig van
Beethoven," but was first performed
at the Karnthnerthor Theatre, Vienna,
May 7, 1824, and in London, Mar. 21,
1825. The work was probably begun
by Beethoven as early as 1817, al-
though he had thought of setting Schil-
ler's "Ode to Joy," which forms the
text, as early as 1792.
Choral Vicars. Lay vicars who
supervise music in Anglican cathe-
drals.
Chord. Several musical sounds in
combination whether dissonant or con-
sonant, as the chord of the dominant,
the common chord, the chord of the
CHORD
116
CEOTTDENS, BE
sixth, of the ninth, of the diminished
seventh, a major or minor chord.
Chord. String.
Chorda Characteristica. h. Chord
of the seventh.
Chordae Essentlales. h. Key
chords.
Chordaulodion. Automatic in-
strument of BARREL type invented
by Kauffmann of Dresden, 1812.
Chordient or Chorampt. Qer.
Choral service.
Chordirektor. Gter. Chorusmaster.
Chordometer. Gauge for measur-
ing strings.
Chords Etouffes. Fr. Damped
chords.
Choriambus. Metrical foot com-
posed of two short between two long
syllables.
Chorister. Any singer in a chorus
or choir; in a more restricted sense,
boy singers attached to Anglican
Cathedrals or Chapels Royal or such
vested choirs as that of Trinity
Church, New York, wherein the boys
receive instruction, and in some in-
stances food, lodging, and an allowance
of money for their services. Many of
the privileges belonging to choristers
in England, such as educational facili-
ties, the right to exact certain fees
and to elect " boy bishops " have dis-
appeared, but the tendency to assume
entire control of the physical, mental,
and moral well being of the chorister
is beginning to assert itself again in
the English Cathedrals. The office of
chorister has assumed additional im-
portance in Catholic countries of late
years since the promulgation of mu-
sical reforms and a return to the
strict Gregorian style. Any number of
choristers have achieved places of dis-
tinction in church and state, and. from
Palestrina and Bach, to Dr. Burney
and Sir Arthur Sullivan, hundreds of
eminent musicians obtained their first
instruction as choristers.
Chorley (Henry Eothergill) wrote
"Modern German Music," 1854;
" Thirty Years Musical Recollections,"
1862; "Handel Studies," 1859; "Na-
tional Music of the World," 1880
(posth. ), and music criticism for the
London " Athenseum " from 1830 to
his death; translated libretti and
wrote songs. B. Dec. 15, 1808, Black-
ley Hurst, Lancashire, Eng.; d. Lon-
don, Feb. 16, 1872.
Choron (Alexandre Etienne) pub-
lished a " Dictionnaire des Musi-
ciens," many works of the German
and Italian masters; composed many
songs, including "La Sentinelle,"
which is still popular; translated and
edited Albrechtberger's works; taught
many eminent musicians; directed
music at public fgtes from 1812 to
close of Napoleon's reign; founded
" Institution Royale de Musiq\ie clas-
sique et religieuse," which he directed
1824-30. B. Oct. 21, 1772, Caen; d.
June 29, 1834.
Chorton. Obsolete pitch to which
organs were tuned, higher than pitch
for secular music.
Chorus. Those who sing the
choruses, whether in opera, oratorio,
concert, or in church. In ancient
Greece the chorus was composed of
men and women who recited com-
ment and explanatory text on the
action as presented by the principal
actors. The first operas were an
attempt at reviving the classic trag-
edy, and a similar duty again de-
volved upon the chorus, which was
ranged upon the stage in two rows,
and took no part in the action. Gluck
was the first operatic composer to em-
ploy the chorus in such a manner as
to make the singers part of the dra-
matis personse, contributing to the
action of the piece. Choruses may be
written in any number of parts. Bach
sometimes wrote for chorus in unison,
Handel generally for four-part chorus
in his oratorios, and Tallis composed
a motet in 40 parts. Choruses are
often divided into choirs, and there
are masses in the Italian style for 10
and 12 choirs of four voices each.
Tlie burden or refrain of a song is
called its chorus. The term was once
employed as equivalent to the modern
word ensemble.
Chorus was the name of an obsolete
instrument of the trumpet family and
is also the name of the mixture and
compound organ stop.
Choudens, de (Antoine) founded
CHOTIQUET
liy
CHWATAIi
the Paris music publishing house
known as Choudens flls, June, 1845.
D. 1888, when the business passed to
his son Paul.
Chouquet (Adolphe Oustave)
wrote " Histoire de la Musique dra-
matique en France," " Le Musfe du
Conservatoire national de Musique,"
contributed to musical periodicals;
taught music in New York, 1840-56;
keeper of the Museum of the Paris
Conservatoire, 1871. B. April 16,
1819, Havre; d. Paris, Jan. 30,
1886.
Chrismaiin (Franz Xavier) built
organs in Austria; secular priest. B.
1715; d. Rottenmann, Styria, May 20,
1795.
Christe Eleison. Gr. Part of the
KYRIE in the MASS.
Christmaiin (Johann Friedrich)
wrote on theory, composed, played
flute and piano; Lutheran clergyman.
B. Sept. 10, 1752, Ludwigsburg; d.
May 21, 1817, Heutingaheim.
Christmas Carol. CAHOL sung at
Christmas tide.
Christmas Music. Music appro-
priate to the Feast of the Nativity.
Christmas Oratorio. Johann Se-
bastian Bach's six church cantatas
composed for the holy days in Christ-
mas tide, 1734, to words written by
Picander and himself; called in Ger-
man " Weihnachtsoratorium."
Christus. Felix Mendelssohn's ora-
torio to words by Chevalier Bunsen
was begun 1844, laid aside until the
completion of "Elijah," resumed in
1847. Eight numbers were published
after Mendelssohn's death, and these
were sung, 1852, at the Birmingham
(Eng.) Festival.
Christus am Oelberge. Beetho-
ven's first choice of name of the
work now known as the "Mount of
Olives." . ,
Chroma. Gr. "Color." One of
the modifications of the Greek musical
Chroma Duplex. L. Semiquaver;
double sharp.
Chromatic. A scale consisting of
a succession of semitones; an interval
augmented or diminished by a sharp,
flat, or natural; a chord containing a
note or notes foreign to diatonic pro-
gression; harmony made up of chro-
matic chords.
Chromatique. Fr. CHROMATIC.
Chrotta. Obsolete instrument of
viol family also called CRWTH and
crowd.
Chrysander (Friedrich) wrote a
biography of Handel remarkable for
the abundance of material and minute
research as well as for his exaggerated
idea of that composer's importance,
and for the writer's opposition to
modern music; edited ifiindel's com-
plete works for the Handel Gesell-
sehaft. B. Lubthee, Mecklenburg,
July 8, 1826; d. Sept. 3, 1901,
Bergedorf.
Church (John) wrote an " Intro-
duction to Psalmody," 1723; master
of choristers, Westminster Abbey. B.
Windsor, 1675; d. Jan. 6, 1741.
Church (John.) founded the John
CHURCH 00. after having had 11
years' experience in the music house
of Oliver Ditson Co., Boston, Mass.
B. Boston, May 9, 1834; d. April 19,
1890.
Church Company, John, was
founded in Cincinnati by John
CHURCH in 1859, published music
and manufactured the Everett Piano.
In 1869 the trade name was changed
to John Church & Co. In 1872 the
house purchased the plates of Root &
Cady and later, in the same year, the
stock and good will of Root & Sons
Music Co., both of Chicago, and opened
a branch house in New York City. In
1908 branches were also operated in
Chicago, Leipsic, and London. In 1885
the company was incorporated with
Mr. Church as president, and estab-
lished its piano factory in Boston.
In 1892 it was reorganized with a
capital of $1,250,000 and Frank A. Lee
became president and general manager,
which offices he held in 1908. Fac-
tories subsequently established are
known as the Harvard, the Dayton,
and the John Church Co., and are
located in Dayton, Ky.
Chwatal (Franz Xavier) composed
more than 200 salon pieces for piano.
B. Rumburg, Bohemia, June 19, 1808;
d. Soolbad, Bhnen, June 24, 1879.
CIACCOITA
118
CIHAItOSA
Joseph improved the action of the
organ and founded the organ building
firm of Chwatal & Sohn at Merseberg.
B. Jan. 12, 1811; brother of FRANZ
XAVIER.
Ciaccona. It. CHACONNE.
Ciaja, della (Azzolino Bernar-
dino) composed masses, motets, and
cantatas; was Knight of St. Stephen,
and presented to the church of that
order in Pisa a splendid organ of
which he supervised the building. B.
Mar. 21, 1671, Sienna.
Ciampi (Legrenzio Vincenzo)
composed " Didone " and many other
operas, church, and chamber music.
B. 1719, Piacenza; visited London,
1748.
Cianchettini (Veronica) composed
piano sonatas and concertos and
taught. B. 1779, Czaslau, Bohemia;
sister of L. Dussek; m. Francesco
Cianchettini. Fio composed cantata
to words from Paradise Lost; edited
Mozart and Beethoven's works ; played
piano at the London Opera House ut
five and traveled as an " infant prod-
igy." B. Dec. 11, 1799, London; son
of VERONICA; d. July 20, 1851,
Cheltenham.
Cibber (Susanna Uaria) ranked
as the greatest tragic actress of her
generation, but sang con. so admirably
that Handel composed for her; oper-
atic debut as Amelia in Lampe's opera.
Mar. 13, 1732, at the Haymarket, Lon-
don. B. Feb., 1714; sister of DR.
ARNE, whose pupil she was; m.
Theophilus Cibber, 1734; d. Jan. 30,
1766.
Cld. Jules Emile Frederic Masse-
net's opera in four acts and ten tab-
leaux, to book by Dennery, Gallet, and
Blau, based on the well known legends
of the Spanish hero, was first per-
formed Nov. 30, 1885, at the Academic,
Paris. Rodrigue, "The Cid " loves
ChimSne, whose father. Count Gormas,
he is compelled to kill in a duel.
ChimSne demands vengeance of King
Ferdinand IV, but is counselled to
wait, as Rodrigue's services are needed
to repel a Moorish invasion. When
The Cid returns victorious Chimgne
demands his head, and the King agrees,
only requiring that she shall herself
pronounce sentence. Chim6ne does so,
but it is a sentence to marriage, not
of death. The original caste included :
Rodrigue, Jean de Reszke, ten.; Gor-
mas, Pol. Plancon, bass; Don Diggue,
Ed. de Reszke, bar. ; ChimSne, Mme.
Fidfis-DevriSs, sop. The principal mu-
sical numbers are : Act I : " Que c'est
beau," ChimSne and Gormas ; " Ah,
la chSre promesse," ChimSne and In-
fanta ; " O, noble glave fitincelant,"
Rodrigue ; " O rage, O dfiaepoir," Don
DiSgue ; Act II : " Perce jusques au
fond du coeur," Rodrigue ; " A moi,
Comte, deux mots! " Rodrigue; "Ah
lui! Ciel! Rodrigue !" ChimSne ; "Ah!
je doute et je tremble," tutti; Act III:
" De cet affreux combat," ChimSne ;
" Oh, jours de premiSre tendrease,"
Rodrigue and ChimSne; Act IV:
" Gloire a celui que les Rois maures,"
and " Gloire au Cid, au vainqueur."
Cifra (Antonio) composed 200 mo-
tets and madrigals; pupil of Pales-
trina; conducted St. John's Lateran,
Rome, and at court of Archduke
Charles. B. Rome, 1575; d. 1638.
Cimador (Giambattista) composed ;
arranged music; taught. B. Venice,
1761; d. London, 1808.
Cimarosa (Domenico) composed 66
operas, cantatas, oratorios; ranked
with the foremost of the older Italian
dramatic composers; ehapelmaster to
Emperor Leopold III, and later to the
King of Naples ; chamber composer to
Catherine II of Russia; banished from
Naples because of revolutionary opin-
ions, and died, possibly of poison,
while en route to Russia. Pupil for
11 years at Conservatorio Santa Maria
di Loreto, Naples, he won success with
his first opera, " Le Stravaganze del
Conte," 1772, Naples, and for 18
years divided his time between Naples
and Rome, producing 20 operas, which
were' popular in London, Paris, Dres-
den, and Vienna as well as in Italy.
Among his best known works are:
" II pittore Paragino," " II convito
di pietra," " La ballerina amante,"
" L'Olimpiade," "Artaserse," "II sa-
crifizio d'Abramo," " L'impresario in
angustie," " La Cleopatra," " La ver-
gine del Sole," "II matrimonio se-
grieto," "Le astuzie femminile,"
CIMBALOK
119
CINCIimATI
Lamante disperato," "L'impegno some eatablishment in the suburb
superato," «Gh Oraztte Curiazii," "Mt. Auburn," with equipment for
T,^1f/,°P*'. "c"''-"^ all' assedio di boarding pupils from a distance, and
?,T,'.„*°a'^ " Semiramide." B. Dec. has always raiiked with the largest
il'J^r' ^^^"^' Naples; d. Jan. 11, and best of private musical institu-
ii- LT"®' t X. *>°"«- It was founded 1867 by Miss
Cimbalom. /*. Dulcimer; harp- Clara Bauer, who was the directress
sichord; cymbals; tambourine. in 1908, and employs a large staff of
Cimbel. Oer. Mixture stop in teachers, including Cav. Pier Adolfo
organs TIRINDELLI, Theodore BOHLMANN,
Cimbelstern. Ger. Star shaped Frederic Shailer Evans, Malton Boyce,
cymbals attached to organs set in mo- and Frances Moses. Cincinnati Fes-
tion by pedal. tival was for many years the most
Cincinnati College of llusic important biennial music festival in
teaches vocal and orchestral music, America, notable alike for the excel-
eomposition, and is the oldest of en- lence of the performance of standard
dowed music schools in the United choral and orchestral works, for the
States, having been founded in 1872 high reputation of the soloists, and
through the liberality of Heuben the number of new works first made
Springer and other wealthy citizens, known. An outgrowth of a large
Its property adjoins the great Music festival given by German singing so-
Hall, the organ of which is available cieties in 1849 at which the North
for students, and besides a number of American Sangerbund was organ-
class rooms and a large dormitory, ized, the Cincinnati Festival was
offices, etc., it possesses in the Odeon established in 1873 with Theodore
an excellent auditorium for chamber THOMAS as conductor, his orchestra
music, and a smaller hall for recital as the nucleus of the instrumental or-
purposes. The property is worth about ganization.and a chorus of 1250 singers
$1,500,000, and is administered by a made up of 29 societies. The concerts
board of trustees. Theodore Thomas differed from those of the German
was the first director, and he assem-
bled an unusually able teaching corps.
singers in giving prominence to or-
chestral works, and in singing to Eng-
The heads of the violin department lish texts. Later a permanent May
have been successively JACOBSOHN, Festival chorus was organized, and
HENRY SCHRADIECK, Leandro since 1878 the festivals have been held
CAMPANARI, and Jose Marien. Al- in the great Music Hall. Mr. Thranas
bino GORNO headed the piano de- retained the direction of the festivals,
partment almost from the beginning; and his orchestra continued to be their
Otto Singer taught theory, and the main instrumental support until his
heads of the vocal department have death. Frank van der Stucken sue-
been Bush W. FOLEY, Teela Vigna, ceeded to the post of director, and
Lino Mattioli. Upon the removal of conducted the May Festival of 1908.
Theodore Thomas to Chicago the man- Cincinnati Symphony Orchestra,
agement of the college devolved upon founded by an organization of women
President Peter Rudolph Neff, and presided over by Mrs. William H. Taft,
upon his retirement, in 1896, Frank
van der STUCKEN became director.
Pietro FLORIDIA, A. J. GANT-
( Helen Herron), became the legitimate
successor of several orchestral bodies
in the performance of symphonic mu-
VOORT, Gisela L. Weber, Louis Victor sic. On the withdrawal of Theodore
SAAR, and Romeo Grorno were mem- Thomas to Chicago some of the musi-
bers of the faculty in 1908, and the cians who had played in his orchestra
retirement of Mr. Van der Stucken preferred to remain in Cincinnati, the
left executive administration with the chiefs of the various choirs being at-
president, ex-Mayor Fleischmann. tached in many instances to the Cin-
Cincinnati Conservatory teaches mu- cinnati College of Music. They or-
sic in all branches, possesses a hand- ganized the Cincinnati Orchestra, the
CINELLI
120
CLAOaETT
best known conductor of which was Cipriani (Lorenzo) sang buflFo in
Michael Brand, who had been 1st opera, London, 1790-91
'cello with Mr. Thomas, and gave a
series of concerts, including an exeel-
Circassienne. Daniel F. E. Auber's
three-act comic opera to book by
lent "popular" series on Sunday Scribe was produced at the Pans
afternoons. While head of the violin Op^ra Comique, Feb. 2, 1861.
department at the College, Henry Circular Canon closes in a key a
Schradieck gave symphony concerts semitone higher than that in wnieh
with an orchestra composed of ad- it commences, and in the course of
vanced instrumental students and 12 repetitions therefore passes through
members of the faculty, assisted by all the keys,
musicians from the Cincinnati Orches-
tra ; after his departure there came a
Circuliis. L. Obsolete character
indicating " tempus perfectum " or
time when serious orchestral music three semibreves to the measure. A
was heard no more. This want was semicirculus or half circle was the
supplied by the association of women, character indicating common time for
who obtained pledges for the support which C is now employed,
of a series of symphony concerts, em- Cis. Qer. C sharp,
ploying the best musicians in the Cin-
cinnati Orchestra, and engaging a few
additional men from abroad. There major,
were several conductors during the Cis KLoW,
first season of 1894-5, but in 1895-6 minor,
Frank van der Stucken was engaged
as conductor, and, although it proved
a difficult matter to obtain funds with
which to meet an annual deficit, the
Cincinnati Symphony Orchestra bid tern,
fair to become a permanent institu- Cithara.
tion. Unfortunately the "Symphony
Orchestra Association Co." became in-
volved in a controversy with the mu-
sicians' union during the season of family, but having a flat back, strung
1906-7, and the orchestra, still under with wire and played with a plectrum,
the baton of Mr. Van der Stucken, from which the ZITHER is derived,
while the Association had for its Some forms of the cither were played
president Mrs. C. R. Holmes, was dis- with bow; others strung with catgut,
banded in April, 1907. In that season were plucked with the fingers,
the receipts had been $49,794.41, leav- Citole. Obscure old English name
ing a deficit of only $10,056.45, which of instrument, probably the PSALT-
the supporters of the association de- ERY.
Ciscis. Qer. Double C sharp.
Cis Dur. Ger. Key of C sharp
Oer. Key of C sharp
Cistella. L. Dulcimer or citole.
Cistre. Fr. CITTERN.
Cistrum. SISTRUM.
Citara. /*. Cither; guitar; cit-
Ancient lute.
Cithara Bijurga<. Double-necked
guitar or lute.
Cither. Instrument of the lute
frayed." Such orchestral music as
Cincinnati enjoyed during 1907-8
Civetteria, con. It. Coquettishly.
Civil Service ICusical Society
was furnished chiefly by visiting gave concerts in London, 1864 to 1880,
organizations.
Cinelli. It. CYMBALS.
Cink. Ger. Reed organ stop.
Cinq SEars. Charles Gounod's four-
conducted by Sir Arthur Sullivan and
John Foster.
Claassen (Arthur) composed the
prize chorus "J>er Kamerad," sym-
act " opera dialogue " to book by phonic poem " Hohenfriedberg " ; con-
Poirson and Gallet was first performed ducted New York and Brooklyn Arion
at the Paris Op6ra Comique, April 5, societies ; founded " Claassen Musical
1877.
Cinque. /*. Fifth part in con
certed music.
Ciprandi (Efcole) sang ten.
opera, 1754-70, London and Milan.
Institute." B. Feb. 19, 1859, Stargard,
Prussia; add. New York.
Claggett (Charles) invented piano
in and harpsichord improvements which
were approved by Haydn, and devised
CLAIRON 121 CLARK
S ^miTti.°^'r,™?*' ''^"^ ''^^f '^"PP^'l P>P«' l^'^^^g » mouthpiece and
^^H T,W^^,^°^'^lJ''fSi„'=TP°"«'^ •'«"' ^itli twenty sideholes, of which
ford.a'a?rn,,.?.;\^«'^A^^*- *ii^t«» -? 4-»ed by' keys, the
ford, Ireland; d. Dublin, 1820,
Clairon. Fr. CLARIN.
Clang. Tone quality or timbre;
noise of clashing metals; blast of loud
wind instruments.
Clapisson (Antoine Iiouis) com-
posed "La Promise" and "La fan-
chonnette" and many other operas
which failed of success because of
poor libretti; played violin; collected
ancient instruments now in the mu-
seum of the Paris Conservatoire; Chev-
alier of the Legion of Honor and
Member of the Institut. B. Naples,
Sept. 15, 1808; d. Paris, Mar. 19,
1866. '
Clapper. Metal rod suspended
from within the centre of a bell, the
strokes of which set it in vibration;
BONES.
Claque. Fr. People openly em-
ployed at entertainments in France
and in secret elsewhere to direct and
emphasize the applause.
Claquebois. Fr. Xylophone.
Clarabella. 8 ft. organ stop of
open wooden pipes.
Clara Voce. It. Clear Voice.
Clari (aiovanni Carlo Maria)
composed church music, some of which
was appropriated by Handel; chapel-
master at Pistoia, Bologna, and Pisa.
B. 1669, Pisa; d. about 1745.
Claribel Flute. 4 ft. pitch organ
stop of open wooden pipes.
Clarichord. Obsolete English term
either for clavichord or harp.
Clarin. Oer. Clarion or trumpet;
4 ft. pitch reed organ stop.
Clarin'blasen.' Oer. Trumpet call;
the trumpet's softer tones.
Clarinet. Woodwind instrument
closely corresponding to the violin in
compass and of great importance in
modern orchestras, was probably an
improvement on the ancient shawm
or chaliuneau, devised by Denner in
Nuremberg about 1690. It differs
from the oboe in having a single in-
stead of a double reed, and in being
cylindrical rather than conical and
thus having a twelfth instead of an
octave as its first overtone. It is a
rest stopped with fingers and thiunb.
There are four registers, the lowest of
rich contralto quality being known as
the " chalumeau or schalmei " and
ranging from g to e'. The transition
to the next register above is difficult,
as the player must increase the wind
pressure, and this register, the me-
dium, ranges from f to b' fiat (in-
cluded with the chalumeau in orches-
tration, and marked chal.), while the
clarion register from which the instru-
ment is named ranges from b' to c'",
and the superacute or highest register
from d'" to c"". The two upper regis-
ters are indicated in scores by the
abbreviation "clar." The length of
the tube determines the instrument's
scale, thus the shorter clarinet is in
C, a longer in B flat and a still longer
one in A. Complicated scales for one
instrument become simple on another,
and the compass is extended by hav-
ing^ instruments in different keys. A
shrill toned instrument useful in mili-
tary bands is set in E flat, and there
are clarinets in D, E, F, and A flat.
The instrument in F is the tenor clari-
net, also known as Basset Horn, Corno
di Bassetto or Alto Clarinet. Bass
clarinets, sounding an octave below
the ordinary instruments are usually
set in B flat or A. Johann Christian
Bach is said to have first employed
the clarinet as a regular orchestral in-
strument in 1763, but it remained for
Mozart to give it permanence and
importance.
Clarinettista. It. Clarinetist.
Clarinettiste. Fr. Clarinetist.
Clarinetto. It. CLARINET.
Clarino. /*. Trumpet.
Clarion or Clarino. 4 ft. pitch
reed organ stop.
Clark (Bev. Frederick Scotson)
composed; played organ; founded
school for organ and church music.
B. Nov. 16, 1840, London; d. July 5,
1883, London.
Clark (J. lEoir) composed quintet
in F for piano and strings and suite
for flute and piano. B. Aberdeen
about 1863.
CLARK
123
CLAY
Clark (Bicliard) composed, wrote
on music, edited collections of vocal
music; sang in Eng. Chapel Koyal.
B. April 5, 1780, Datchet, Bucks,
Eng.; d. Oct. 5, 1856.
Clarke (Dr. Hugh Archibald) was
professor of music at University of
Pennsylvania from 1875; wrote text
books on harmony and counterpoint;
composed the oratorio " Jerusalem,"
music to the " Acharnians," performed
by the university 1886, music to
" Ephigenia in Taurus," performed by
the university 1908; pupil of his
father Dr. J. P. Clarke. B. 1839, Tor-
onto, Canada; add. Philadelphia, Pa.
Clarke (Jeremiah) composed first
setting of Dryden's "Alexander's
Feast," an "Ode on the Glorious As-
sumption of the Blessed Virgin,"
church and dramatic music; sang
and played organ in Eng. Chapel
Bx)yal; killed himself because of dis-
appointment in love. B. about 1669;
d. London, Dec. 1, 1707.
Clarke- Whitfeld (Dr. John) com-
posed cathedral services and anthems ;
organist Hereford Cathedral, professor
of music at Cambridge. B. Dee. 13,
1770, Gloucester, Eng.; d. Feb. 22,
1836, Holmer near Hereford.
Classical is a term applied to the
music of the older masters and to the
sonata and opera forms to which they
adhered as opposed to the freer style
of the ROMANTIC school.
Claudin. Professional name of LE
JEUNE and SERMISY.
Claudine von Villabella. Franz
Schubert's music to a drama by
Goethe, was composed in 1815, but
never performed, and all but the first
act is now lost.
Clauss-Szarvady (Wilhelmine)
played piano; noted for interpreta-
tion of Scarlatti, Bach, and Beetho-
ven. B. Prague, Dec. 13, 1834; m.
Friedrich Szarvady, 1857, lived in
Paris.
Clausula. L. CADENCE.
Clavecin. Fr. Harpsichord; key-
board of chime of bells or carillon.
Claviatur. Oer. Keyboard;
fingering.
Clavicembalum. L. Harpsichord
6r clavicembalo.
Clavichord. Obsolete instrument
for which Johann Sebastian Bach
wrote his " Wohltemperirtes Clavier,"
thus enforcing the practicability of
Equal TEMPERAMENT tuning;
which Beethoven preferred among all
keyed instruments; and which Mozart
played, was not unlike a square
piano in appearance, but differed in
principle, being a development of the
monochord. The strings were set in
vibration by tangents which at the
same time fixed their vibrating
lengths, the shorter vibrating portion
being immediately damped by an in-
terlaced band of cloth. The tone pro-
duced was faint but sweet, and could
be swelled or diminished at the will
of the performer. In the earlier in-
struments one set of strings was made
to serve for two or more notes, F
sharp being produced on the F string,
for example, by a tangent stopping
that string at shorter length. In ,
Bach's time, however, the clavichord
was made " bundf rei," that is with-
out frets, each pair of strings for the
chromatic scale having its own tan-
gent. A clavichord dated 1537 may
be seen in the Metropolitan Museum,
New York. Many of the later instru-
ments were made with two or more
keyboards or manuals, and with pedal
notes as well.
Clavicylinder. CHLADNI'S in-
strument composed of glass tubes or
cylinders. Another instrument of the
same name produced tones by the vi-
bration of glass plates in motion by
hammers operated by keyboard.
Clavicytherium. Clavichord.
Clavier. Qer. Any keyboard
stringed instrument, such as the piano
or clavichord.
Clavier. Fr. The organ or piano
keyboard.
Clavierauszug. Ger. Piano score.
Clay (Frederic) composed music for
the " Black Crook," 1870, and other
dramatic pieces, the songs " Long
Ago," the " Sands of Dee," " She wan-
dered down the mountain side"; the
cantatas " The Knights of the Cross,"
1866, and " Lalla Rookh," which con-
tains " I '11 sing thee sougs of Araby,"
1877. B. Paris, 1838; son of James
CLAYTOS" 123 CLEMENTl
Clay, M.P.; d. Great Marlow, Eng., religieuae," composed; edited church
Nov. 24, 1889. music; played organ and directed
Clayton (Thomas) adapted and music at the Sorbonne. B. Jan. 13,
composed dramatic pieces for Drury 1822, Paris; d. Jan. 23, 1885.
Lane, London; played in the King's Clement (Franz) composed; played
band, 1692-72. B. about 1670; d. violin with distinction; conducted the
about 1730. Vienna Opera; possessed remarkable
Cle du Caveau. Collection of memory, writing a piano score of
French sopgs taken from vaudevilles Haydn's "Creation" without the book;
and comic operas and popular tunes first performed Beethoven's great vio-
dating from the time of Henri IV to lin concerto (which had been dedi-
1848. Piron, Crgbillon fills, and Collg, cated to him), Dec. 23, 1806. B. Nov.
French song writers, formed a club in 17, 1780; d. Nov. 3, 1842.
1733, which dined in the Cafg le Clement (Johann Oeorg) com-
Caveau, and the meeting place gave posed 14 masses, 28 offertories, 18
the name to many later organizations graduals, Te Deums, a requiem for
of a like nature, and from these clubs Emperor Charles VI; chapelmaster at
came the name of the collection, which Breslau for 50 years ; knight of the
embraces 2350 songs. Golden Spur; also called Clemen and
Clefs are the characters employed Clementi. B. Breslau about 1710. One
in NOTATION to indicate absolute son became first violin at Stuttgart,
pitch, and, in modern music^ are three another chapelmaster at Carlsruhe.
in number, being modified forms of the Clementi (Hvzio) composed 100
letters C, G, and F, from which they studies published as " Gradus ad Par-
take their names. On whatever line nassum," 1817, which are the founda-
it may be placed, the C clef or tenor tion of modern piano playing; ranked
clef (Soprano, German Soprano, Alto, as the legitimate successor to Scar-
Mean, Counter Tenor clef) indicates latti as composer for and performer
c', and the purpose in altering the on the piano; founded the London
position of the letter on the staff is music publishing house of CLEMENTI
to bring as many notes as possible & CO.; taught with great success;
within the staff, thus avoiding ledger enjoyed the admiration of Beethoven
lines. The G clef or treble of the and the friendship of all the great
piano indicates g' and is placed on the musicians of his generation except
second line of the staff. The F or bass Mozart, with whom he played in a
clef of the piano indicates f and occu- drawn contest before Emperor Joseph
pies the fourth line of the staff. II. Son of a goldsmith with a taste
Placed on the third line it becomes the for music who placed him under Bu-
baritone clef. In ancient music two roni, choirmaster in a Roman church,
other clefs were employed, a D clef he became a pupil of Cordicelli in
indicating d" and the gamut clef from 1759. When 14 he composed a mass
the Greek gamma, indicating G. Both which aroused the admiration of Peter
have become obsolete. Beckford, M.P., who took him to his
Clegg (John) played and composed country home in Dorsetshire, Eng., to
for violin, although his works have perfect himself in his studies. In 1770
been lost; pupil of Dubourg and Bo- Clementi gave brilliantly successful
noncini. B. 1714, Dublin; d. 1750, concerts in London, and from 1777 to
London. 1780 was cembalist at the Italian
Clemens (Jacob) composed church Opera, London. During the following
and secular music; chapelmaster to year he toured Europe, having the
Charles V at Vienna ; called " Non famous encounter with Mozart in
Papa" (not the Pope), native of Vienna. Thereafter his home was in
Flanders, 16th century. England, although he made occasional
Clement (Felix) wrote " Diction- concert tours of the continent. Losing
naire lyrique," a " Mfithode d'orgue," heavily in the failure of Longman_ &
"Histoire ggnfirale de la musique Broderip, with whom he had an in-
CLEHENTI & CO.
134
COCKS
terest, he founded a new publishing
house and recouped his losses. From
1810 he devoted himself to his busi-
ness, composing only in leisure mo-
ments. B. Rome, 1752 ; m. daughter
of J. G. G. Lehmann, cantor of Berlin
Nicolaiikirehe, 1804; d. Mar. 10, 1832,
Evesham, Eng.
Clement! & Co. manufactured
pianos and violins and published mu-
sic in London. The house was founded
by MUZIO CLEMENTI, and after
various changes in personnel, became
COLLARD & COLLARD in 1832.
Clemenza di Tito. W. A. Mozart's
two-act opera to book by Mazzola,
adapted from Metastasio, was first
performed Sept. 6, 1791, at Prague,
one day after its completion. It was
Mozart's 23d and last opera.
Clicquot (FraiiQois Henri) built
organs in many French churches. B.
1828, Paris; d. 1891.
Cliffe (Frederick) composed sym-
phonies in C minor (Op. 1) and in. E
minor, " Cloud and Sunshine," an
orchestral poem ; " The Triumph of
Alcestis," scena for con. and orchestra,
Norwich Festival, 1902; and an "Ode
to the North-East Wind"; pupil of
Sullivan, Stainer, Prout, ajid Taylor;
organist and piano virtuoso; taught
piano Royal College of Music, London;
toured Australia, 1898, Africa and
America, 1900-3. B. May 2, 1857,
Bradford, Eng.; add. London.
Clifford (Bev. James) compiled
and published an important collection
of " The Divine Services and Anthems
usually sung in the Cathedrals and
collegiate Choirs of the Church of
England," 1663; minor canon St.
Paul's Cathedral. B. 1622, Oxford;
d. 1698.
Clifton (Jolin C.) composed vocal
music ; invented the " Eidomusicon "
to teach sight reading. B. 1781, Lon-
don; d. Nov. 18, 1841.
Clive (Eatherlne) sang the part
of Dalila in the first production of
Handel's oratorio " Samson " ; first
made known Dr. Arne's song " Where
the Bee sucks " ; made her first suc-
cess in Colley Cibber's ballad opera
" Love in a, Riddle " ; and as " Kitty
Clive " was immensely popular in
comedy and comic opera. B. 1711,
London ; daughter of William Raftor ;
m. George Clive, 1734; d. Dec. 6, 1785.
Clocca. L. Bell.
Cloche. Fr. Bell.
Clochette. Fr. Handbell.
Clock. To swing the hammer of
a stationary bell.
Clokerre. Old Eng. for belfry.
Close Cadence. Half or imper-
fect CADENCE.
Close Play. Smooth or legato style
in lute playing.
Cluer (John) invented improve-
ments in music type, printed Handel's
operas, London, 1724, to his death,
about 1730, when his engraver, Thomas
Cobb, continued his business.
Clynkebell. Chime.
C Moll. Ger. C minor.
Cobb (Gerard Francis) composed
Psalm Ixii with orchestra; chairman
board of music studies, Cambridge. B.
Nettlestead, Kent, Eng., Oct. 15, 1838;
add. Cambridge.
Cobbold (William) composed mad-
rigals, the anthem " In Bethlehem
towne " ; one of 10 composers of " The
Whole Booke of Psalmes," published
by Thomas Este; played organ Nor-
wich Cathedral. B. Norwich, Jan. 5,
1559; d. Beccles, Nov. 7, 1639.
Cocchi (Giacchino) composed
operas; taught with great success;
conducted Mrs. Cornelys' London con-
certs. B. Padua about 1720; d.
Venice, 1804.
Coccia (Carlo) composed the operas
"Clotilde," Venice, 1815; "Donna
Caritea " (in six days), Turin, 1818,
and many other dramatic works and
cantatas; conducted at Lisbon and
London; court musician to Joseph
Bonaparte. B. April 14, 1782, Naples;
d. Novara, April 13, 1873.
Coccia (Maria Bosa) composed a
Magnificat for four voices and organ,
an eight part " Dixit Dominus " ;
given the title " maestra di capella "
by Bologna Academia Filarmonioa;
honoured by the Saint Cecilia, Rome,
1775, which published an account of
her examination. B. Rome, Jan. 4,
1759.
Cocks (Bobert) founded the music
publishing house in London known
CODA
135
COLLAKD
as Robert Cocks & Co., 1823, which
issued more than 16,000 works. B.
1797 ; d. London, April 7, 1887. The
business was continued until 1898 by
Robert M. Cocks, when the estab-
lishment was purchased by Messrs.
Augener.
Coda. It. "Tail." Originally a
few bars or chords preceding a ca-
dence to give a formal conclusion to
a composition, especially those in
which the theme was often repeated;
Beethoven developed the coda until it
often becomes part of the movement,
even introducing new subject matter.
Elaborate codas are common in the
works of his successors.
Codetta. It. Short coda.
Codon. Or. Small bell such as
those attached to harness; trumpet
with bell mouth-piece or the bell itself.
Coenen (Cornelius) conducted Am-
sterdam orchestra, 1859 ; Utrecht Na-
tional Guarde band, 1860. B. 1838 at
The Hague.
Coenen (Franz) composed a sym-
phony, cantatas, quartets, setting of
Psalm xxxii; directed Amsterdam
Conservatory; played violin. B. Rot-
terdam, Deo. 26, 1826; son of church
organist. Willem composed the ora-
torio " Lazarus," songs ; concert pian-
ist in America and in London. B. Rot-
terdam, Nov. 17, 1837, brother of
FRANZ; settled in London, 1862.
Coenen (Johannes IVEeinardus)
composed the opera " Bertha und Sieg-
fried," ballet and incidental music,
cantatas, chamber music, two sym-
phonies; conducted and built up the
" Palais Orchestra " at Amsterdam.
B. Jan. 28, 1824, at The Hague; d.
Jan. 9, 1899, Amsterdam.
Coerne (Louis Adolphe) composed
the opera " The Maid of Marblehead,"
symphonic poem " Hiawatha " ; organ-
ist; directed Buffalo Liedertafel; pu-
pil of Paine, Kneisel, Rheinberger, and
Hieber. B. Newark, N. J., 1870.
Cogan (Dr. Philip) composed
piano concerto and sonatas; taught;
played organ St. Patrick's Cathedral,
Dublin. B. 1750, Cork, Ireland; d.
Dublin, 1834.
Cogll Stromenti. /*. With the
instruments.
Cohen (Jules Emile David) com-
posed the operas " Maltre Claude,"
" Jos6 Maria," " Les Bleuets," choral
works, symphofties, masses; chorus-
master at the Paris Opfira 20 years;
professor at the Conservatoire, 35
years. B. Nov. 2, 1835, Marseilles;
d. Jan. 13, 1901, Paris.
Coi Bassi. It. With the basses.
Coi Violini. It. With the violins.
Col. It. " With the," as Aroo, with
the bow; Destra, with the right hand;
Voce, with the voice.
Colasse (Pascal) composed nine
operas including " Thetis et Pflfie,"
" Jason," " La naissance de Venus " ;
conducted at Paris Op6ra, 1677; a
" surintendant de la chapelle royale "
and " maltre de musique de chambre "
to Louis XIV; pupil of LuUy. B.
Jan. 22, 1649; d. Versailles, July 17,
1709.
Colbran (Isabella Angela) sang
sop. in opera, 1806-24; composed;
favourite of the King of Naples; m.
Rossini, 1822, and went with him to
Paris. B. Madrid, Feb. 2, 1785;
daughter of Gianni Colbran, court
musician to the King of Spain; d.
Bologna, Oct. 7, 1845.
Cole (Blanche) sang sop. in opera
with Carl Rosa and headed her own
company. B. Portsmouth, 1851; m.
Sidney Nalor, 1868; d. Aug. 31, 1888,
London.
Coleman or Colman (Dr. Charles)
composed songs, masques, and dra-
matic music ; composer and court mu-
sician to Charles I. D. July 9, 1664.
Charles played in the Royal Band.
Died about 1694. Edward composed
songs; sang in the Chapel Royal.
His wife was one of the first women
to appear on the English stage. Son
of DR. CHARLES; d. Aug. 29, 1669.
CoUa (Giuseppe) composed the
operas " Adriano in Siria," Milan,
1763; " Lieida e Mopso," 1769; " Enea
in Cartagine," Turin, 1770; "Tolo-
meo," Milan, 1774, in which AGUJARI
made a great success, afterwards mar-
rying the composer. B. Parma, 1730;
d. Mar. 16, 1806.
Collard (P. J.) patented piano im-
provements in 1811 ; employed in the
business of CLEMENTI & CO., with
COLLEGE
126
COLUMBIA
■which he was associated. D. 1879.
On the death of Clementi the firm be-
came Collard & CoUard, and in 1908
the firm was headed by John Clementi
Collard.
College of Organists, Boyal.
Founded 1864 and chartered 1893;
grants diplomas to organists after ex-
amination or honoris causa. The
headquarters are in London.
College Youths, Ancient Society
of. Founded in 1636 for change-ring-
ing at the Church of the College of
Sts. Spirit and Mary, is the largest as
well as the oldest and most important
of such organizations in England. The
founders included the then Lords Salis-
bury, Brereton, and Dacre, and Sir
Cliff Clifton, and it continues to num-
ber many of the nobility in its mem-
bership as patrons and performers.
Col Legno. It. Indicates that
the strings of the viol are ta be struck
with the stick of the bow.
Collet de Violon. Fr. Violin's
neck.
Collinet. Name for flageolet de-
rived from that of famous performer.
Colomba. A. C. Mackenzie's opera,
to book by Francis HueflFer, founded
on Prosper MerimSe's tale, was written
for the Carl Rosa Opera Company and
produced at Drury Lane, April 5,
1883.
Colombe. Charles Gounod's two-
act comic opera to book by Barbier
and Carrg was produced June 7, 1866,
at the Opfira Comique, Paris.
Colombi (Vincenzo) built the or-
gan in the Cathedral of St. John's
Lateran, Rome, 1549.
Colonna (Giovanni Paolo) com-
posed the opera " Amilcare," Bologna,
1693; six oratorios and church music;
played organ; chapelmaster of San
Petronio, Bologna. B. Brescia, 1637;
d. Nov. 28, 1695.
Coloune (Judas, called Edtxard)
founded the Paris concerts bearing his
name, at which many recent French
composers gained their first hearing,
and distinguished himself by carefully
reviving all the choral and orchestral
works of Berlioz, including " Le Dam-
nation de Faust"; studied violin at
the Paris Conservatoire, won the first
prize in harmony, 1858; played first
violin in Opgra orchestra; established
the " Concert National " with Hart-
mann, 1873-75, continuing them alone
after ther latter date; Chevalier of
the Legion of Honor, 1880; m. Elise
Vergin, the singer; conducted at the
Grand Opera, 1892; ranked with the
best of modern conductors. B. July
24, 1838, Bordeaux; add. Paris.
Colophane. Rosin for fiddle bows
was so called because the best was
obtained in Colophon, Asia Minor.
Coloratura. It. Florid passages
in vocal music, consisting of divisions,
runs, trills, and cadenzas.
Coloscione or Colachon. Variety
of guitar.
Colour. " Timbre." The word had
a variety of meanings in mediaeval
music, and is now employed to suggest
imaginary analogies between tones and
tints.
Colporteur. George Onslow's three-
act lyric drama to- book by Planard
was produced Nov. 22, 1827, in Paris.
Coltellini (Celeste) sang mez. sop.
in opera with great success in Vienna;
debut Naples, 1781; m. M. Mgricofre,
1795, and retired. Paisiello composed
"Nina" for her. B. Leghorn, 1764;
daughter of the poet; d. 1817.
Coluiabani (Orazio) composed
church music and songs; one of the
composers who dedicated a version of
the Psalms to Palestrina. B. Verona;
became Cordelier monk, 16th century.
Columbia University established
its department of music in 1896 with
the most illustrious of American com-
posers. Dr. Edward A. MACDOWELL,
as professor of music. Instruction was
given, from the first, in the history
and criticism of music, and in har-
mony, counterpoint, and composition.
In 1904 Prof. MacDowell withdrew
from Columbia University, and Cor-
nelius RUBNER was elected to suc-
ceed him. With Professor Rubner is
associated Leonard B. McWHOOD
(formerly assistant to Prof. Mac-
Dowell) as Adjunct Professor, these
two constituting the entire faculty in
1908. The original lines of instruc-
tion have been broadened and enlarged
since the foundation of the depart-
COIiYNS
1211
COMMON TIME
ment, and some practical courses in
eaiT-training and in orchestral and
choral performance added. Individual
instruction in musical performance
has never been undertaken. The
courses in music may be counted
toward the academic degrees (Bach-
elor of Arts and Bachelor of Science)
as well as toward the degrees in music
(Bachelor of Music, Master of Arts in
Music, and Doctor of Philosophy in
Music). In addition, music may be
presented as a subject for examination
by a candidate for admission to the
Academic College or to the School of
Music.
Colyns (Jean Baptists) composed
the operas "Sir William," 1877;
" Capitaine Raymond," 1881; played
violin; taught in Dresden Conserva-
tory and became violinist to King of
Saxony, 1876. B. Nov. 24, 1834, Brus-
sels; d. Brussels, Oct. 31, 1902.
Combarieu (Jules Leon Jean)
wrote on musical history, theory, and
aesthetics; taught at the Lycee Grand,
Paris. B. Feb. 3, 1859, Cahors; pupil
of Philip Spitta; add. Paris.
Combination Pedals invented by
the French organ builders CAVAIL-
LE-COL enable the performer by
means of a pedal controlling a ventil
to bring into play or shut off any
combination of stops at will.
Come. It. " As or like." Prima,
at first; Sopra, as above.
Comes. L. ANSWER.
Comes (Juan Bautista) composed
church music; chapehnaster Valencia
Cathedral. B. 1568, Valencia; d.
1643.
Comettant (Pierre Jean Oscar)
composed; wrote criticism for the
Paris " Siede," " La musique, les mu-
siciens, et les instruments de musique
chez les differents peuples du monde,"
Paris, 1869; "Trois ans aux :fitats
Unis," describing his sojourn in Amer-
ica, 1852-5; played piano; pupil
Paris Conservatoire. B. April 18,
1819, Bordeaux; d. Paris, Jan. 24,
1898.
Comic Opera in the broadest sense
is one in which the incidents and dia-
logues are humorous, but the name is
suflSciently elastic to include the form-
less " creations " which are depend-
ant upon the costumer and ballet
master rather than music for their
chief interest. The term might, with
propriety, be restricted to works of the
Gilbert and Sullivan type. The earli-
est comic opera still extant is "Le
jeu de Robin et Marion " of ADAM
DE LA HALE, first performed at the
French court in Naples, 1285, re-
scored for modern orchestra and per-
formed at Arras, 1896. Op€ra comique
as it developed in France consisted of
dramatic pieces with music and danc-
ing and instrumental accompaniment,
often along tragic rather than comic
lines, like the German singspiel, all or
nearly all the dialogue being spoken;
differing from the Italian opera buffa,
which is sung throughout, never
spoken. Exceptions to the last state-
ment will be found in occasional opera
buffa modelled on the French style.
Comma. The interval between a
major and minor tone, the ratio being
80: 81 in the common comma or comma
of Didymus. The Pythagorean comma
or comma maxima is the difference
resulting from tuning up from the
same tone 12 perfect fifths and seven
octaves.
Commer (Franz) composed music
to " The Frogs " of Aristophanes and
" Eleetra " of Sophocles ; edited im-
portant collections of music; founded
the Berlin Tonkunstlerverein in 1844,
jointly with Kullak; librarian to
Konigliche Musik-Institut and choir-
master St. Hedwig's Church, Berlin.
B. Cologne, Jan. 23, 1813; d. Aug. 17,
1887, Berlin.
Commodamente. It. Easily,
quietly.
Commode. /*. " Easily or at con-
venient speed."
Common Chord. A tone and its
major or minor third and perfect fifth.
Common Time has two beats or
any multiple of two beats to the
measure. Simple Common Time in-
cludes all rhythms of two or four, as
4—4 or 2-4. Compound Common Time
is where the value of each beat is three
quavers or crochets although the num-
ber of beats be even as 6-4, 6-8, 12-8.
In ancient notation a circle 0 meant
COMMtTNIOIT
138
COMTE OBY
"tempus perfectum,'' which had three
semibreves to the measure. A semi-
circle C meant " tempus imperfectum,"
which had two semibreves to the meas-
ure, and this sign has been retained
in modern notation for alia capella
time or tempo ordinario, which gen-
erally has four minims to the bar
and is played or sung slowly. If a
vertical line is drawn through the C
it indicates alia breve time or four
minims to the measure played twice
as fast.
Communion Service. In the
Anglican Church in which the Com-
munion Service is a translation or
rather an adaptation of the MASS,
the English words were originally
sung to the music already familiar
from having been employed with the
Latin ritual, and the services edited
by Marbeck and Tallis were noted in
full. Music in the Anglican Church'
gradually decreased in importance with
the growth of the Puritan movemeilt,
practically ceased to exist during the
Commonwealth except in Psalmody,
and although restored by Charles II,
was rarely heard throughout a service
except in the Chapel Royals and Cathe-
drals and Collegiate Churches until
about 1840, when a renewed interest
in ritualistic music was manifested,
which has resulted in a careful re-
vision of the older music for the
Communion Service, and many new
compositions.
Compagnia del Gonf alone, founded
at Rome in 1264, played sacred dramas
with music, or " miracles " which may
have suggested the later ORATORIOS.
Company of Musicians estab-
lished by letters patent issued by
Edward IV in 1472 as "a perpetual
guild or fraternity and sisterhood of
minstrels " (musicians qualified to
sing or play in public), and char-
tered by James I, July 8, 1604, con-
trolled the exercise of the musical pro-
fession in London, and appears to have
been the English prototype of the
modem musicians' unions.
Compass. The range of sound of
which a voice or instrument is capable.
CompSre (Loyset) composed church
music and songs; distinguished pupil
of Okeghem; chorister, canon, and
chancellor of the St. Quentin Cathe-
dral; d. Aug. 16, 1518.
Compiacevole. It. Pleasant,
agreeable.
Complement is whatever interval
added to another interval will com-
plete an octave.
Compline completes the Horae
Diumae of the Latin breviary and fol-
lows the vesper service, with or
without pause. The Latin term is
" Completorium."
Composer. An author of music.
Composition. An invention in
music whether for voices, instruments,
or both in combination. Literally " a
putting together." The art of writ-
ing music according to scientific rules.
Composition Pedals were of two
kinds, single action, by which an or-
ganist could throw out or draw in
certain stops, and double action, which
not only threw out a certain number
of ■ stops but drew in all the rest.
Prior to Bishop's invention of these
pedals a shifting pedal was employed
permitting a change from the " great "
or " loud " to the " choir " or " small "
organ.
Composizione. It. , Composition.
Di Tavolino, table music.
Compound Intervals are those
greater than an octave, those less than
an octave being called simple.
Compound Stops are those which
control more than one rank of organ
pipes.
Compound Time is the rhythm
formed by combining two, three, or
four measures of simple time, and
besides the principal accent on the
first note of each measure, has sub-
ordinate accents -on each group of
notes. It is common or triple accord-
ing to the number of groups in each
measure: thus 6-8 consisting of two
measures of 3-8, and 12-8, consisting
of four measures of 3-8 time are com-
mon; 9-8, consisting of three meas-
ures of 3-8, and 9-4 consisting of
three measures of 3-4 are triple.
Comte Cry. Gioacchino Rossini's
two-act opera to book by Scribe and
Delestre-Poirson, both score and text
being adaptations of earlier works by •
CON
129
CONCEBT PITCH
the same men, was produced Aug. 20,
1828, at the Paris Acad^mie Royale.
Con. It. " With," as con Anima,
with spirit; con Amore, with affec-
tion; con Sordini, with mutes; eon
Brio, with life and fire.
Conacher & Co. built organs in
Huddersfield, Eng., beginning in 1854.
Concentores Sodales founded by
William Horsley, the organist, Dr.
Callcott and other London musicians,
1798, met in various taverns and sang
canons, glees, and madrigals composed
by the members. Disbanded, 1847.
Concentus. L. Harmony or part
music; consonance.
Concert. A performance of music
of a miscellaneous character, to which
the public is admitted by payment, is
the modern acceptation of a term
which seems to have originally referred
to several instnmients playing one
tune in unison or to a set of viols or
other instruments. Famous concerts
of the world's music centres and the
organizations which give them are
referred to under the names of the
cities to which they belong.
Concert, ©er. Concerto.
Concertante. It. Composition
suitable for concert performance ; mu-
sic for two or more instruments with
solo parts.
Concerted Ilusic. Vocal or in-
strumental music for two or more
performers.
Concertina. Portable free reed in-
strument of hexagonal form, invented
by Sir Charles Wheatstone, 1829, con-
sisting of a bellows with keyboard at
either extremity, made in treble, tenor,
bass, and doublebass sizes with a com-
bined range from C to c'". The Ger-
man instrument of the same name,
unlike the English, produces differ-
ent tones by inspiratory and expira-
tory action, and is tuned in one key.
Concertino. Solo instruments re-
quired in the performance of a CON-
CERTO GROSSO; a diminutive con-
certo in freer form than a concerto,
and often having a single movement.
Concertista. It. Virtuoso.
Concertmeister. Qer. The first
violin and leader of the orchestra.
Concerto. /*. An instrumental
composition in three movements based
upon the sonata form and serving to
display the performer's skill, with or-
chestral accompaniment. Concertos
for more than one solo instrument
are known as double, triple, quad-
ruple, as the case may be. Originally
the term was applied to vocal com-
positions with organ accompaniment
termed concerti ecclesiastici or con-
certi da chiesa or church concertos.
A " concerto da camera " for two vio-
lins and bass published in 1685 by
Giuseppe Torelli was the model upon
which the CONCERTI 6R0SSI of
Corelli, Geminiani, and Vivaldi were
based, and to which Bach and Handel
adhered. Mozart crystallized the form
of the concerto as it is known to-day,
giving larger prominence to the or-
chestra, which, however, was still
chiefly confined to accompaniment.
The introduction of cadenzas by per-
formers led Mozart to write 35 ca-
denzas for his own concerti, an ex-
ample which Beethoven followed.
With Beethoven the orchestral part
in the concerto assumed symphonic
proportions, and the composers suc-
ceeding him have conformed to his
ideas in this respect. Brahms has
even gone to the extreme in his D
minor concerto of deferring the en-
trance of the piano until the orchestra
has played 91 measures. Exceptions
to the definition given in the first
sentence of this article may be noted
in Liszt's "Concert Pathgtique," which
is for two pianos without orchestra,
and in Litolff's Concert-Symphonie for
piano and orchestra in E flat, which
introduces a scherzo as the third of
four movements.
Concerto Grosso. Composition for
two or more solo instruments and or-
chestra in several movements, analo-
gous to overtures and suites.
Concerto Spirituale. It. Sacred
concert.
Concert Pitch is usually higher
than A at 435 double vibrations per
second or French diapason normal, be-
cause that pitch is estimated at a
temperature of 59 degrees F. and the
temperature of a concert room is much
warmer.
9
CONCEKTSFIELEB
130
CONDUCTIUa
Concertspieler. Ger. Soloist con-
certo player.
Concertstuck. &er. Concert piece;
concerto.
Concha. L. Triton's horn or shell-
shaped trumpet; conch.
Concitato. It. Agitated; disturbed.
Concone (Giuseppe) composed
vocal music and solfeggi; taught in
Paris; chapelmaster and organist at
the Chapel Royal, Turin. B. 1810,
Turin; d. June 1, 1861.
Conpord combines notes which give
the ear complete satisfaction, such as
perfect fifths and major and minor
sixths and thirds, their octaves, and
combinations of them not involving
other intervals. Other concords rec-
ognized in HARMONY may be pro-
duced by placing concordant notes
below those which would otherwise
be discordant.
Condell (Henry) composed " The
Enchanted Isle," a ballet, farces, and
other dramatic music and the prize
glee " Loud Blowe the Wyndes " ;
played violin at London Opera, Co-
vent Garden, and Drury Lane. B.
1757; d. June 24, 1824.
Conducting has grown in impor-
tance with the evolution of the or-
chestra and the increasing number of
parts and of performers until the con-
ductor has virtually become a soloist
and the musicians under him an in-
strument, with this difference, that
the conductor's instrument is instinct
with life, and with intelligence — more
or less — and should therefore be cap-
able of quicker response and more
subtle expression than any of the solo
instruments designed for big tonal
effects. Almost any one can beat time,
just as almost any one can sing, but
great conductors are still more rare
than great singers, since the many
qualities which must be combined in
the " prima donna conductor " are
seldom realized in one person. Pri-
marily the conductor must set the
tempo for the orchestra or chorus or
both. In this he will have the guid-
ance of the composer's indicated inten-
tion so far as language and notation
give it, generally supplemented by the
metronome, by tradition, and also by
such enlightenment as may be had
through careful study of the work to
be performed. This knowledge he must
be able to impart to the musicians
under him in the clearest and most
decisive manner. Every motion of the
baton should mean something, every
gesture should give direction, for it
is necessary, as Wagner suggested,
that the musicians be taught to look
for the melody in every bar, and then
sing it. In obtaining delicate effects
in light and shade, and in rubato, the
conductor has the same right to dis-
cretion which the pianist has always
claimed and often abused. He may
likewise accord certain liberties to his
musicians in extended solo passages,
for it has been repeatedly observed
that an orchestra in which the con-
ductor drills his men with too much
severity loses in brilliancy. Above all,
possessing knowledge of music and
interpretive talent in the highest de-
gree, the conductor must know how to
command men, for it is more difficult
to keep an assemblage of musicians in
the proper mood for the best work
than to tune a violin or even a piano.
Perfect understanding between con-
ductor and musicians is absolutely
essential to the best results, and it
need hardly be added that such under-
standing can only be arrived at in a
permanent orchestra. In mediaeval
music where chorus and orchestra were
alike of small proportions a conductor
in the modern sense was no more nec-
essary than in chamber music at pres-
ent. In early French opera time was
beaten by rapping a long baton or
stick on the floor, and in Rousseau's
day the baton had been shortened in
length and was beaten against the con-
ductor's desk. In Beethoven's youth
it was part of his duty as cembalist at
the Bonn opera to give the time, and
Bach habitually directed while playing
organ. But while conducting may
have been practised in the modern
sense in the Sistine Chapel at Rome as
early as the 16th century, it remained
for Mendelssohn, while at the head of
the Gewandhaus concerts in Leipsic to
establish the importance of the con-
ductor's office, and his influence grew
CONDUCTOR'S PART
131
CONRIED
paramount in matter of interpreta-
tion until a new school grew up with
such leaders as Wagner, von Billow,
SeidI, and Richter, whose successors in
the present generation have been Ni-
kisch, Weingartner, Mottl, Muck, and
Mahler. See: " Le Chef d'Orchestre,"
Hector Berlioz, Paris, 1848, for dia-
grams of various beats, arrangement
of orchestra, conducting in theatre,
etc. ; " Ueber das Dirigiren," Richard
Wagner, 1869, Engi trans, by Dann-
i-euther, 1887 ; " Ueber das Dirigiren,"
Felix Weingartner, 1896, dealing with
use and abuse of tempo rubato; Carl
Schroder, " Handbook on Conducting,"
Eng. trans., London, 1891.
Conductor's Part. Condensation
of a score on two staves, giving the
entrances of the various instruments
in proper order.
Conductus. Obsolete 13th century
polyphonic music in from one to four
parts sometimes sung without words,
in which the cantus flrmus was of
secular not church origin.
Conduit. Fr. Wind trunk.
Cone Gamba. Bell gamba.
Conforti (Giovanni Luca) wrote
" Passaggi sopra tutti i salmi," which
gives vocal ornaments for use in
church service. B. Mileto, 1560;
joined the Papal choir at Rome, Nov.
4, 1519.
Confrerie de St. Julien was com-
posed of musicians who settled in
Paris about 1330, formed a guild for
self-protection at a time when the
art of the troubadour or minstrel had
ceased to be fashionable, and monopo-
lized secular music in France until the
reign of Louis XIV. In 1658 that
monarch confirmed the privileges which
had been granted the Confrgrie by his
ancestors, but two years later his
majesty desired to hear the perform-
ance of a new work by Jean Baptiste
Lulli, and the Confrgrie having grown
so negligent of its art as to be unable
to comply, Lulli was commissioned to
organize the band of 24 men known
as "Le Petits violons du Roi." This
was the beginning of the Confrgrie's
decline, and it was suppressed in
1761.
Congregational Husic. That sung
in church by the people as opposed to
that sung bv a trained choir.
Conjunct. In GREEK MUSIC a,
combination of Hexachords; notes
close together.
Conradi (August) composed the
opera " Rubezahl," five symphonies,
dance music ; conducted in Dusseldorf,
Cologne, and Berlin theatres; played
organ. B. June 27, 1821, Berlin; d.
May 26, 1873, Berlin.
Conradi (Johann Georg) composed
the operas " Ariane," " Diogenes," and
" Numa Pompillus," 1691; "Jerusa-
lem," 1692; "Sigismund," " Genese-
rius," and " Pygmalion," 1693; chapel-
master at Oettingen, Bavaria.
Conried, Ritter von (Heinrich)
became impresario at the Metropolitan
Opera House, New York, 1903, made
a notable production of " Parsifal,"
the first to be given outside the
Pestspielhaus in Bayreuth; produced
Richard Strauss's " Salome," 1907, but
was compelled to withdraw it by the
owners of the opera house. Appren-
ticed to a weaver in Vienna as a boy,
he was fired with ambition to become
an actor, and, on mastering his trade,
obtained employment at the Vienna
theatres in a minor capacity. After
acquiring some reputation as a, come-
dian, he left Vienna for New York,
where he soon assembled a small com-
pany of German players about him.
In 1887 he obtained a lease of the
Irving Place Theatre, which speedily
became famous for the excellence of its
ensemble at a time when the English
houses were dominated by the star
system. It was due the merit of
the performances there given that the
Metropolitan Opera House Realty Co.,
owners of the building, installed him
as manager in succession to Maurice
Grau, who retired because of ill health.
1905 he received a decoration from
Franz Leopold carrying the right to
the prefix "von," and received the
honorary degree of M.A. from Har-
vard, and was made honorary member
of the board for Germanic language
and literature at Harvard and Vassar.
In 1907 Mr. von Conried was afflicted
with a nervous disorder which threat-
ened to make him a permanent in-
CONSECUTIVES 133 CONSEKVATOIRE
valid, and on the advice of his physi- the Conservatoire organization, im-
cians he retired from the management proving it, as he had many other edu-
of the Opera on the conclusion of the cational institutions; and in 1800 the
season 1907-8, giving way to Messrs. faculty consisted of: Sarrette, di-
Andreas DIPPEL and GATTI-OA- rector ; Gossec, Mghul, Lesueur, Cheru-
SAZZA. Mr. von Conried had previ- bini, Monsigny, inspectors of tuition;
ously retired from the management of Louis Adam', Berton, Blasius, Catel,
the Irving Place Theatre, and in the Devienne, Dugazon, Ihivernoy, Garat,
fall of 1908 was endeavouring to re- Gavinies, Hugot, Kreutzer, Persuis,
gain his health in Europe and was at Plantade, Rode, Rodolphe, Sallentin,
the same time engaged in writing his and in all 31 first class professors;
memoirs. B. Sept. 13, 1855, Bielitz, Adrien, Baillot, Boieldieu, Domnich,
Silesia; add. New York City. Eler, Jadin, and in all 40 second class
Consecutives. The progression of professors. Again reorganized in 1812
parallel fifths or octaves, although by the Decree of Moscow, nine pupils
occasionally exemplified in the works of each sex in preparation for the
of the great composers, is forbidden Theatre Frangais were allowed 1100
by theorists. Consecutive fifths neces- francs each for maintenance. When
sarily move in different keys, and Louis XVIII came to the throne Sar-
doubling octaves, unless to strengthen rette was dismissed, reinstated during
a melody temporarily, would be throw- six months of 1815 and again dis-
ing away a part in vocal music or missed, and the Conservatoire was
string quartets, which could ill be closed, to be reopened in 1816 as the
spared. ificole royale de Musique, with Perne"
Consento. /*. Harmony; notes as inspector general. Sarrette had
of a chord sounded together as opposed been £llowed a budget of 240,000
to arpeggio. francs, which was reduced to 100,000
Consequent. The answer to a in 1802, but he gave form to the
fugue subject. courses of study by means of the
Conservatoire ITational de Mu- " M^thode de Conservatoire," estab-
slque et de Declamation, referred lished the prix de Rome, 1803, founded,
to in this work as the Paris Conserva- the library, and inaugurated theatrical
toire had its beginning in the :6cDle and concert performances for the pu-
Royale de Chant, opened in 1784 by pils. Perne held ofiice until April 1,
Gossec in the Hotel des Menus-Plaisirs 1822, formed special classes for dec-
du Roi. Plans had been submitted lamation and opera, and an ficole
for the formation of such a school primaire du chant, besides aflfiliating
by a horn player, Rodolphe, in 1775. subordinate schools at Lille and
The first concert took place in 1786. Douai. Cherubini increased the num-
A school for declamation was then ber of public concerts, established an
added, and the institution became auxiliary school at Toulouse, opened
the ^cole Royale de Chant et de additional instrumental classes, im-
Declamation. In 1792 Sarrette or- proved the discipline and in all ways
ganized the ficole gratuite de Musique raised the institution's standard to
de la Garde Nationale Parisienne, a higher plane. Among the faculty
afterwards known as the Institut during his long administration were:
National de Musique. On Aug. 3, Habeneck and Paer, inspectors of tui-
1795, both schools were incorporated tion; Lesueur, Berton, Reicha, Fgtis,
as the Conservatoire de Musique, with Halgvy, Carafa, composition; Lain€,
Sarrette as president. Pour years Lays, Garat, Plantade, Ponchard,
later the Conservatoire had 600 pupils Banderali, Bordogni, Panseron, and
of both sexes, 125 professors, and a Mme. Damoreau, vocal; Benoist, or-
printing office for the publication of gan; L. Adam and Zimmerman, piano ;
" fitudes de Conservatoire," edited by Baillot, Habeneck, and Kreutzer, vio-
Catel, Mghul, Rode, and Kreutzer. lin; Baudiot, Norblin, and Vaslin,
Napoleon made important changes in 'cello; Guilou, Tulou, flute; Voght,
CONSERVATOIRE
133
CONSERVATORI
oboe; Leffivre, Klos6, clarinet; Del-
cambre, Gebauer, bassoon; Dauprat,
Meifred, horn; Dauvernfi, trumpet;
Dieppo, trombone; Naderman, Pru-
mier, harp; Adolphe Nourrit, opera;
Michelot, Samson, Provost, Beauval-
let, dramatic action. Feb. 8, 1842,
Cherubini was replaced by Auber, who
established lectures on the history and
literature of music, greatly enlarged
the buildings and equipment and aided
in the reform of pitch. Additions to
the faculty during Auber's adminis-
tration included Adolphe Adam, Am-
broise Thomas, and Reber, composi-
tion; Elwart, Bazin, harmony; Bat-
taille, Duprez, Faure, Garcia, Revial,
Masset, vocal; Mme. Farrenc, H.
Herz, Marmontel, Le Couppey, piano;
Alard, C. Dancla, Girard, and Mas-
sart, violin; Franchortune and Chevil-
lard, 'cello ; Tulou, Dorus, flute ; Ver-
roust, oboe; Willent, Cokken, bassoon;
Gallay, Meifred, horn; Forestier, Ar-
ban, cornet; Keginier, Monrose, Bres-
sant and Mile. Brohan, dramatic
action. During the latter part of
Auber's term Lassabathie was ap-
pointed administrateur, but on the
appointment of Ambroise Thomas to
the post of inspector general on the
death of Auber, the office of adminis-
trateur and the allowance of main-
tenance to pupils were discontinued.
Under the ITiomas regime lectures on
the general history of music, a, class
in orchestra and a compulsory sight
singing class were established, and the
Conservatoire received an increased
allowance from the state which en-
abled it to pay better salaries. Theo-
dore Dubois became director upon the
death of Thomas, 1896. In 1908 the
library of the Conservatoire numbered
more than 30,000, and the museum,
founded in 1861 with the Clapisson
collection as a nucleus, contained more
than 700 instruments. The affiliated
schools included those of Marseilles;
Lille, Lyons, Nancy, Nantes, Perpi-
gnan, Rennes, Toulouse, and Iloubaix.
The management and faculty was
constituted as follows: Director,
GABRIEL FAURE ; composition and
fugue, CHARLES LENEPVEU, C. M.
WIDOR, Andre Gedalge, Georges Caus-
saude, Lavignac, E. Pessard, Taudou,
Leroux, Chapuis, GEORGES MARTY;
history of music, Bourgault, Ducou-
dray ; solf ege, Rougnon, Emile Schvartz,
Cuignache, Kaiser, Vervaelde, Au-
zende, Sujol, PifiFaretti, Mile. Har-
douin, Mme. Marcan, Mme. Renart,
Mme. Roy, Mme. Vinot, Mme. Sau-
tereau, Mme. Massart, Mme. Vizen-
tini; singing, Mme. ROSE CARON,
Dubulle, Ed. Duvernoy, J. LASELLE,
Manoury, de Martini, Lorrain, Engel,
Hetlich, Cazeneuve; vocal ensemble,
Biisser; lyric declamation. Max Bon-
vet, Meldiissedec, Isnardon, Dupey-
ron; dramatic declamation, G. Berr,
Leloir, Paul Mounet, Silvain, Jules
Truffier, Mme. Sarah Bernhardt; in-
strumental ensemble, Charles Le-
febvre, Chevillard, Capet; piano ac-
companiment, P. Vidal; organ and
improvization, GUILMANT ; piano
classes, Diemar, Risler, Delaborde,
Philipp, Cortet; preparatory piano
classes, Falkenberg, Mme. Ch6n6, Mme.
Trouillebert, Mme. Long; harp, Has-
selmans; chromatic harp, Tassu-
Spencer; violin, Berthelier, A. Lefort,
G. Remy, Nadaud; viola, Lafarge;
preparatory violin class, Desjardins,
A. Brun; 'cello, Loeb, Cros St. Auge;
doublebass, Charpentier; flute, Taf-
fanel; oboe, G. Gillet; clarinet. Mi-
mart; bassoon, Eugene Bourdeau;
horn, Bremond; cornet, J. Mellet;
trumpet, Franquin ; trombone, Al-
lard. ERNEST REYER continued to
be inspector-general of the auxiliary
schools of the Conservatoire in 1908,
and the librarian was M. Weekerlin.
There was an enrollment of more
than 700 free pupils of either sex in
1908. '
Conservatori, or public schools for
teaching music, were early established
in Italy in connection with hospitals
and benevolent institutions, and some-
times provided free board, lodging, and
clothing for poor students of either
sex, differing in these respects from the
ACCADEMIA, which usually were de-
voted to the arts and sciences in gen-
eral. Naples was the seat of the con-
servatori Santa Maria di Loreto, San
Onofrio, De' Poveri di Gesfl Cristo, and
Delia Pieta de' Turchino, all of which
COITSOLANTE
134
CONTREDAITSE
had their beginning in a music school
founded in 1490 by the Fleming Jean
Tinetor. In Venice were the conserva-
tor! L'Ospedale della Pieta, Dei Mendi-
canti, Degl' Incurabili, and L'Ospeda-
letto de' SS. Griovanni e Paolo ; besides
which there were many music schools
attached to churches and cathedrals,
patterned after the one established by
Pope Gregory the Great in Rome. All
these schools have passed away, al-
though there are highly important
Conaervatori at NAPLES and MILAN,
under royal patronage.
Consolante. It. Consolingly.
Consonance. Notes in accord which
produce an agreeable effect sounded
together as opposed to dissonance, or
discordant tones.
Consort. Set of viols six in num-
ber; to sound in accord.
Construction. FORM in which a
composition is expressed.
Contes d'HofCmann. J. Offenbach's
operetta to book by Jules Barbier was
first performed at the Paris Op6ra
Oomique, and speedily became popular
in all parts of the world. Revived at
the Manhattan Opera House, New
York, Nov. 27, 1907, the name part
was sung by Dalmores, with Mme.
Zeppilli as Olympia; Jomelli as Giu-
lietta; Trentini as Antonia; De Cis-
neros, as Nicklausse, etc. The poet
Hoffmann is drinking with friends at
Luther's tavern. Finding him very
sad, they declare he is in love, but the
poet tells them all that is in the past.
Then he undertakes to describe his
three love affairs, which are enacted
in character with Olympia, Giulietta,
and Antonia. An epilogue reveals
Hoffmann alone in the tavern, which
his companions have deserted. The
Muse appears to him in a vision, and
tells him she is the only mistress to
follow, and the only one who will
remain true to him.
Conti (Erancesco Bartolomeo)
composed " Don Chisciotte in Sierra
Morena," and in all 16 operas, 13
serenades, nine oratorios; theorbist
and court composer, Vienna. B. Flor-
ence, Jan. 20, 1681 ; d. Vienna, July
20, 1732. Ignaz composed serenades
and bratorios. B. 1699; son of
FRANCESCO BARTOLOMEO; d.
Mar. 28, 1759.
Continued Bass. FIGURED BASS
or basso continuo.
Continuo. /*. Continued bass.
Contra. /*. Indicates an octave
lower.
Contrabasso. It. DOUBLEBASS.
Contrabass Posaune. /*. TROM-
BONE; 16 ft. and 32 ft. organ
stop.
Contrabass Tuba. It. BOMBAR-
DON.
Contraddanza. /*. COUNTRY
DANCE or CONTREDANSE.
Contra Fagotto. It. DOUBLE
BASSOON.
Contralto. The lowest female voice,
generally ranging between g and d",
but sometimes extending to three
octaves. Rossini and his followers
were the first to compose important
music for this voice. The name is
derived from the fact that this voice
was contra or below the highest male
voice or ALTO, i
Contra^untista. It. Writer on
or composer in counterpoint.
Contrappunto. It. COUNTER-
POINT; Alia SCente, improvised or
Chant sur le Livre.
Contrappunto Doppio. It. Double
counterpoint.
Contrapuntal. Pertaining to
COUNTERPOINT.
Contrapuntist. Writer on or
composer in counterpoint.
Contr'arco. Violation of approved
bowing.
Contrary Motion. Melodies or
harmonies progressing in opposite di-
rections, some ascending while others
descend.
Contrassoggetto. It. Counter
subject.
Contra Tempo. It. Against time ;
syncopated.
Contratenor. It. ALTO.
Contraviolone. /*. DOUBLE
BASS.
Contrebasse. Fr. DOUBLE BASS.
Contredanse. Fr. Lively dance
consisted of eight measure phrases,
each repeated and in 2-4 or 6-8 time.
which became popular in France dur-
ing the Regency, although of English
CONTREP ARTIE
135
COPYRIGHT
origin, the name being a corruption
of COUNTRY DANCE. A group of
contredanses make a QUADRILLE.
Contrepartie. Fr. Part in con-
trast.
Contrepoint. Fr. COtJNTER-
POINT.
Contresujet. Fr. Counter subject.
Contre Temps. Fr. Contra tempo.
Conversi (Giralomo) composed the
madrigal " When all alone my pretty
love was playing," and other songs;
B. Correggio, 16th century.
Conversio. L. Inversion.
Cooke (Dr. Benjamin) composed
an Anglican service in 6 and other
church music, choruses, songs, and
chamber music; played organ West-
minster Abbey and conducted London
Academy of Ancient Music. B. Lon-
don, 1734; son of a music publisher;
d. Sept. 14, 1793.
Cooke (Captain Henry) composed
coronation music for Charles II, under
vrhose reign he was master of the chil-
dren of the Chapel Royal and com-
poser; fought in the Royalist army
during Civil War, obtaining captain's
commission. B. about 1600; d. July
13, 1672.
Cooke (Nathaniel) published a
collection of psalm and hymn tunes,
partly original; played organ. B
1773, Bosham, Chichester, Eng.; d.
about 1820.
Cooke (Robert) composed an Angli-
can evening service in C, prize glees;
played organ Westminster Abbey. B.
1768, London; son of DR. BENJA-
MIN ; drowned himself in the Thames,
Aug. 13, 1814.
Cooke (Thomas Simpson) adapted
many operas for the London stage,
composed glees and dramatic pieces;
sang ten.; played violin, flute, oboe,
clarinet, bassoon, horn, doublebass,
'cello, and piano; directed music at
Drury Lane and Covent Garden, Lon-
don. B. Dublin, 1782; son of an oboe
player; d. Feb. 26, 1848. Grattan or
Henry Michael Angelo played oboe;
bandmaster 2d Reg. British Life
Guards. B. 1809; son of THOMAS
SIMPSON; d. Sept. 12, 1889.
Coombe (William Francis) com-
posed piano music; played organ. B.
1786, Plymouth, Eng.; son of a sing-
ing teacher; d. 1850.
Coombs (James Morris) composed
a Te Deiun and other church music;
organist at Chippenham, Eng. B.
Salisbury, 1769; d. Mar. 7, 1820.
Cooper (George) wrote an "Intro-
duction to the Organ," and admirably
interpreted Bach on that instrument;
played organ Eng. Chapel Royal. B.
July 7, 1820; d. Oct. 2, 1876.
Cooper (Richard) first engraved
music in Scotland, for Allan Ramsay's
collection of Scots songs set by Alex-
ander Stuart, 1725. D. Jan. 20, 1764.
Coperario (John) taught music to
the family of James I, of England, and
composed "The Masque of Flowers,"
" Songs of Mourning," and other occa-
sional music; played viol da gamba;
Italianized his English name Cooper
while living in Italy, prior to 1604;
d. 1627.
Coppola (Pier Antonio) composed
the operas "II Figlio bandito"; "Nina
pazza per amore," Rome, 1835, Paris,
1839, as "Eva"; " Ines de Castro,"
1842, and other dramatic and church
music, and conducted at Royal Thea-
tre, Lisbon. B. Castrogiovanni, Sicily,
Dec. 11, 1793; d. Nov. 13, 1877.
Copula. L. Flowery slui;red des-
cant in mediaeval music.
Copyright protects the author or
other owner of a musical or literary
work or painting or engraving in " the
right to copy " or reproduce such copy-
righted work, and by implication pre-
vents others from so copying. In the
United States, by compliance with
certain formalities, this right may be
obtained for a period of 28 years, re-
newable for a further period of 14
years. In Great Britain copyright
endures for the author's life and for
seven years after his death or for a
period of 42 years after publication,
which ever may be longest. Perform-
ing right which is embraced in British
copyright is not recognized in Ameri-
can law, music being protected only
where it forms an integral part of the
play. International 'copyright as pro-
vided for by the Berne convention of
1886 has decreased piracy in Europe,
and reciprocal copyright privileges
COQTrABD 136 COBFE
have now been established between Opera Company, 1887; " River Songs,"
most of the powers. A copy of the " Roumanian Dances " for violin and
existing American law may be had piano ; overture " Prospero," the can-
free on application to the Copyright tata " Bridal of Triermain " for the
Division, Library of Congress, Wash- Wolverhampton Festival, 1886; "O
ington, D. C, and information regard- sun, that waken'st all," song to Ten-
ing British copyright may be obtained nyson's words ; " The Sword of Ar-
by addressing the Registry at Sta- gantyr," cantata for Leeds Festival,
tioners' Hall, London, Eng. 1889; taught composition Royal Col-
Coqiiard (Arthur) composed the lege of Music, London; conducted
operas " L'fipge du Roi," 1884; "Le Aquarium Concerts, Brighton; wrote
Marid'un jour," 1886; "La Jacquerie," criticisms and made translations. B.
1895; "La Troupe Jolicoeur," 1902; Jan. 26, 1852, London; add. London,
many dramatic scenes for voice and Cor de Vaches. Fr. Cow horn,
orchestra ; wrote " De la Musique en Cordier (Jacques) played violin
France depuis Rameau," criticisms for and rebec and taught dancing to Hen-
" Le Monde " ; lectured at the National rietta Maria, Queen of Charles I, of
Institute for the Blind. B. May 26, England; called Bocan. B. about
1846, Paris; add. Paris. 1580, Lorraine.
Cor. Fr. Horn. Corelli (Arcangelo) founded the
Corale. /*. Chorale, hymn, or technique of violin playing; composed
psalm tune. chamber sonatas and concerti grossi
Cor Anglais. Fr. Tenor oboe set which have influenced later orchestral
in F and a fifth lower than the oboe development; ranked as the first great
proper, ranging in compass from b to violin virtuoso; pupil of Matteo Si-
fa" fiat. Although the name means monelli in counterpoint, and of G. B.
English horn, and it is " Corno Ing- Bassani on the violin; among the
lese " in Italian, and " Englisches most admired and least spoiled mu-
Horn " in German, the instrument is sicians in history. In early life he
doubtless of German origin, being a visited Germany, probably Bavaria
development of the tenor POM- and Hanover, possibly staying in Paris
MER. Modern composers employ it for a time on his homeward journey,
frequently. About 1685 he was settled in Rome
Coranto. COURANTE. and had published 12 sonatas, acquir-
Corbett(!Francisque) played guitar ing a high reputation both as com-
at courts of Louis XIV and Charles II ; poser and violinist. Cardinal Pietro
real name Corbetti or Corbetta ; taught Ottoboni became his friend and, ex-
De Vabray, De Visfi, and Mgdard. B. cept for occasional visits to other
about 1620, Pavia; d. 1681, Paris. cities, there Corelli lived for the re-
Corbett (William.) composed inci- mainder of his life, leaving the Car-
dental music to Shakespeare's plays, dinal about $300,000 in money and a
concertos, and sonatas; played violin collection of paintings. (The money
at the London Opera; collected Italian was distributed to Corelli's surviving
music and violins during sojourn in relatives it should be added. ) B. Feb.
Italy; returned to England 1740, 12, 1653, Fusignano, Imola; d. Jan.
playing in Royal orchestra. D. Mar. 10, 1713.
7, 1747. Corfe (Joseph) composed a volume
Corda, sopra una. /*. Directs of church music, glees ; wrote on Sing-
that a passage is to be played on one ing and Thorough-Bass ; sang in Salis-
string. bury Cathedral and Eng. Chapel
Corde a Jour. Fr. Open string. Royal; master of choristers Salisbury
Cor de Chasse. Fr. Hunting horn. Cathedral. B. Salisbury, 1740 ; d.
Corde Pausse. Fr. False string. July 29, 1820. Arthur Thomas com-
Corder (Frederick) composed posed a service and other church mu-
" Nordisa," which was produced with sic, wrote " The Principles of Har-
brilliant success by the Carl Rosa mony and Thorough-Bass " ; succeeded
COBIFEO
137
COBO
his father as master of the children
and organist at Salisbury Cathedral.
B. Salisbury, April 9, 1773; son of
JOSEPH; d. Jan. 28, 1863. Dr.
Charles William played organ at
Christ Church, Oxford. B. July 13,
1814, one of 13 children of ARTHUR
THOMAS; d. Dec. 16, 1883, Oxford.
Job.li Davis played organ Bristol
Cathedral. B. 1804; brother of DR.
CHARLES WILLIAM; d. 1876.
Corifeo. /*. CORYPHAEUS.
Corkine (William) published books
of " Ayres to sing and play " with lute
and Tiol accompaniments, London,
1610 and 1612.
Cormuse. Fr. BAGPIPE.
Cornamusa. It. BAGPIPE.
Cornelius (Peter) composed the
BARBER OF BAGDAD, the unfa-
vourable reception of which led to
Liszt's retirement from Weimar;
aided Liszt in the establishment of
the New German school, and upheld
the Wagnerian art theories by articles
in the "Neue Zeitschrift fUr Musik"
and translations of Liszt's French
lectures; joined Wagner in Munich
and taught harmony and rhetoric in
the " Konigliehe Musik-schule " of
which von Biilow was director, com-
posed the opera "Gunl6d" in Wag-
nerian style and many songs. B. Dec.
24, 1824, Mayence; d. Oct. 26, 1874.
Cornelys (Theresa) managed con-
certs at Carlisle House, London, di-
rected by Bach and Abel, 1764-73,
which were the most notable of that
period; first favourite of Senator
Malipiero of Venice, then of the Mar-
grave of Baireuth; became directress
of theatres in the Austrian Nether-
lands, went to England to sing opera
as " Mme. Pompeati " ; finally became
impoverished, her career terminating
in Fleet Street prison. B. 1723, Ven-
ice; daughter of the actor Imer; d.
Aug. 19, 1797.
Cornet. Brass valve instrument of
the trumpet family with compass
ranging from c' to g"', having com-
plete chromatic scale, with good vocal
quality when well played, but lacking
the power and brilliancy of the trum-
pet, for which it is often substituted.
The fundamental tone is an octave be-
low the compass indicated, but is
rarely used. Cornets are usually in
B fiat with an A crook, but a smaller
instrument in E fiat is used in mili-
tary and brass bands.
Comet. Obsolete woodwind instru-
ment of the oboe type, but covered
with leather, known as ZINKE and
in Italy as cornetto.
Cornet, Echo. Swell organ stop of
small scale which originally consisted
of the same ranks of pipes as the
MOUNTED CORNET; now applied
to any small scale sesquialtera or
mixture.
Cornet, mounted. Solo great or-
gan stop fast becoming obsolete which
had several ranks of pipes so that the
open, principal, 12th, 15th, and tierce
tones were sounded together. Usually
the compass was upward from c'.
" Cornet voluntaries " consisted of
embellished passages on this stop to
a soft bass on the choir organ.
Cornette (Victor) composed and
wrote methods for orchestral instru-
ments, director and chorusmaster at
various Paris theatres; deputy or-
ganist at St. Sulpioe and the Invalides,
Paris. B. 1795, Amiens; d. Paris.
Cornetto. /*. CORNET.
Corno. It. HORN.
Corno Alto. /*. Horn of high
pitch.
Corno Basso. It. Deep toned horn.
Corno di Basseto. It. BASSET
HORN ; organ stop of clarinet quality.
Corno di Caccia. It. Hunting or
FRENCH HORN.
Corno Flute. 8 ft. organ stop of
soft tone.
Corno Inglese. It. COR AN-
GLAIS.
Comopeon. Obsolete name of
valved cornets.
Comu. L. Roman horns.
Cornyshe or Cornish (William)
sang in Chapel Royal during reign of
Henry VII; master of the children;
accompanied Henry VIII to Field of
the Cloth of Gold. D. 1524. Wil-
liam, Jr., composed part songs and
sacred music. Son of WILLIAM.
Cor Omnitonique. Fr. Horn
capable of producing chromatic scale.
Coro. It. CHORUS.
COBONA
138
COSI FAN TTITTE
Corona. It. Fermata or pause.
Coronach or Coranach. Fimeral
song chanted by the seannachie or
bard on the death of a chief or other
great man in the Gaelic parts of Scot-
land. In modern times the coronach
has given way to the cumhadh which,
instead of being chanted, is played on
the bagpipe.
Corps de Voix. Fr. Quality or
fulness of the voice.
Corrente. It. COURANTE.
Correpetiteur. Fr. Chorus in-
structor.
Corri (Somenico) composed " Ales-
sandro nell' Indie," London 1774;
" The Travellers," Jan. 22, 1806, songs;
wrote "The Art of Fingering" and
a "Musical Dictionary," 1798; con-
ducted, taught, and published music in
Edinburgh, the business being carried
on by his son JOHN as Corri & Co.;
settled in London in partnership with
Dussek, who married his daughter.
B. Oct. 4, 1746, Rome; d. London,
May 22, 1825. Natale managed the
Scotch end of the publishing house of
Corri & Co. B. 1765; brother of
DOMENICO; d. 1822. John carried
on his father's business in Edinburgh,
failing in business ISOl. Son of
DOMENICO. Philip Anthony helped
found the London Philharmonic but
later settled in America. Brother of
JOHN. Haydn, a third brother,
taught music in Dublin and became
organist at the Pro-Cathedral. B.
1785; d. Feb. 12, 1860. The London
house of Corri, Dussek & Co. failed
in 1801, and Dussek fled. to escape his
creditors. Domenico continued in busi-
ness alone until succeeded by his son
Montague, who was b. Edinburgh,
1784; d. London, 1849. After sev-
eral changes in name Montague re-
tired, and the only member of the
family remaining in business was
Natale, who established himself in
London, but d. 1822, leaving no
successor.
Corri-Faltoni (Mme. Frances)
sang mez. sop. in opera. B. Edin-
burgh, 1801; daughter of Natale
Corri.
Corsi (Jacopo) played harpsichord
at the performances of " Dafne " and
" Euridice," Peri's operas, which were
given at his home in Florence, 1597,
and are considered the earliest Italian
operas. B. about 1560 of noble fam-
ily; d. about 1604.
Corteccia (Francesco di Bernado)
composed madrigals, church music;
chapelmaster to Cosimo I, and or-
ganist and canon of S. Lorenzo, Flor-
ence. B. Arezzo; d. Florence, June 7,
1571.
Cortellini (Camillo) composed
church music and madrigals; played
violin so well as to be called " II Vio-
lino " ; in service of municipality of
Bologna, 1583.
Coryphaeus. L. Chorus or dance
leader; titular ofiScer of music at
Oxford University on Dr. Heather's
foundation.
Coryphee. Fr. Ballet dancer who
leads a group.
Cosi Fan Tutte. W. A. Mozart's
two-act opera buffa to book by Da
Ponte was first performed in Vienna,
Jan. 26, 1790. The music has been
greatly admired, and as the libretto
was not, many attempts have been
made to provide new books, and in
several languages. Rosaura and Isa-
bella, two Andalusian ladies, are be-
trothed to Don Fernando and Don
Alvar. The lovers sing their praises
to the disgust of Don Onofrio, an old
bachelor, who declares that they are
no better than other women, and pro-
poses a test of their constancy, to
which the young men agree. They
pretend to have gone to Havana with
their regiments, but return in dis-
guise to make love to each other's
fianc€e. Dolores, maid to the ladies,
has been made a party to the scheme.
To their delight, both young men are
rejected, but Onofrio then suggests a
further temptation. By his direction
the young men pretend to take poison
in their despair at not overcoming the
scruples of the young ladies. Rosaura
and Isabella, much moved by this evi-
dence of passion, call Dolores to go for
a physician, and by her advice take
the young men in their arms, pending
his arrival. Dolores comes back dis-
guised as a physician, and pretends to
administer antidotes. To calm the
COSSSCAITN'
139
COTILLON
anxiety of her young ladies, Dolores
now tells them of the plot, which they
resolve to turn to the disadvantage of
their lovers. They consent to mar-
riage, and Dolores, this time dis-
guised as a notary, performs the cere-
mony. The bridegrooms depart, only to
return and upbraid the young women
for their heartless conduct, but after
teasing them sufficiently, the ladies
confess the trick, Don Fernando and
Don Alvar humbly beg forgiveness,
and Don Onofrio confesses he was
wrong.
Cossmann (Bernhard) played
'cello in solo and quartet with dis-
tinction; taught in Frankfort Hoch
Conservatorium. B. May 17, 1822,
Dessau; add. Frankfort.
Costa (Andrea) wrote " Analytical
Considerations on the Art of Singing,"
London, 1838 ; taught Mme. Borgondio
and Mme. Albertazzi. B. Brescia,
settled in London, 1825.
Costa (Sir DUIicIiael Andrew Ag-
nus) composed the oratorios " Eli,"
Birmingham Festival, 1855; "Naa-
man," Birmingham Festival, 1864;
the ballets " Sir Huon " for Taglioni,
1833, "Alma" for Cerito, 1842; the
operas "Don Carlos," London, 1844;
and "Malek Adhel"; conducted admir-
ably the London Philharmonic orches-
tra. Sacred Harmonic Society, Italian
opera at Covent Garden ; the Birming-
ham, Bradford, Leeds, and Handel
Festivals; became in 1871 "director of
the music, composer and conductor "
of Her Majesty's Opera; received dec-
orations from many countries, and
knighthood (1869) from Queen Vic-
toria. Son of the Cavaliere Pasquale
Costa, of an ancient Spanish family,
and himself a gifted amateur; young
Costa gained a free scholarship in the
Royal College of Music, Naples; at
15 composed a cantata, "L'Immagine,"
which was performed in the college
theatre; and at 18 the opera "II
Delitto punito." A grand mass for
four voices, an oratorio, three sym-
phonies, and other operas also date
from this period. In 1829 he composed
"Malvina" for the San Carlo opera
house, then directed by Barbaja, and
the following year he was sent to Bir-
mingham by his master, Zingarelli, to
conduct a cantata, but, through error,
was compelled to sing the tenor part
instead. Maestro al piano at the
King's Theatre in 1829, he composed
the grand ballet " Kenilworth," and
in 1832 became conductor at the
Italian opera. " Malek Adhel," per-
formed at the Italian opera, Paris,
1837, was presented with greater suc-
cess in London, but Costa's arduous
duties as conductor doubtless com-
pelled him to give less time to composi-
tion than he would have preferred.
B. Feb. 4, 1808, Naples; d. April 29,
1884, London.
Costantini (Eabio) composed
church music and songs ; chapelmaster
at Orvieto Cathedral. B. Rome about
1570. Alessandro composed; played
organ at St. Peter's, Rome, in succes-
sion to Frescobaldi, 1643; brother of
FABIO.
Costanzi (Juan) composed the opera
" Carlo Magno," Rome, 1729 ; the ora-
torio " S. Pietro Alessandrino " ; 16
part motets for four choirs ; a " Mis-
erere " ; chapelmaster at St. Peter's,
Rome, 1754; called "Gioannino di
Roma." B, Rome; d. Rome, Mar. 5,
1778.
Coste (Oaspard) composed "Trente-
cinq livres des chansons S. quatre
parties," Paris, 1539-49; "Ghirlanda
di Fioretti Musicale," Rome, 1589;
chorister, 1530, Avignon Cathedral.
Costeley (William) composed
" Chansons a 4 et 5 parties," Paris,
1567, a founder and first president of
a St. Cecilia society which gave con-
tests, Orlandi di Lasso winning first
prize in 1575; played organ at courts
of Henri II and Charles IX, of France.
B. Scotland, 1531; d. Evreux, Feb. 1,
1606.
Cosyn (Benjamin) collected vir-
ginal music; played organ Dulwich
College and Charterhouse, 1622-44.
Cotillon. Fr. "Under petticoat."
Name given in the reign of Louis XIV
to a variation of COUNTRY DANCE
originally for one man and woman,
then for four couples and now for any
number of dancers, with a constant
variety of figures, which are danced to
waltz, polka, mazourka, and galop
COTTA
140
COtTNTERPOIlTT
tunes; led by one, two, or more
couples, depending upon the number
of dancers.
Cotta (Johannes) composed the
popular quartet setting for four male
voices of Arndt's patriotic song " Was
ist des Deutschen Vaterland." B.
Ruhia, Thuringia, May 24, 1794; d.
Mar. 18, 1868, Willerstedt.
Cottage Piano. Small upright
piano.
Cotton or Cottonius (John) wrote
a treatise on music, 12th century,
valuable for its portrayal of musical
systems of that period.
Cotumacci or Contumacci (Carlo)
composed a, Requiem, " Partimenti "
and for harpsichord; played organ at
S. Onofrio, Naples ; pupil of Scarlatti.
B. 1698, Naples; d. 1775.
Coiiac. Fr. " Quack." Goosenote
or disagreeable noise to which instru-
ments of the clarinet and oboe type
are subject if not correctly blown.
Couched Harp. Obsolete name for
SPINET.
C011I& Fr. Glide; slurred notes;
harpsichord ornament.
Counterpoint is the art of combin-
ing with a melody one or more melo-
dious parts, as contrasted with har-
mony, which accompanies a melody
with chords. It is so called because
the notes or points are written counter
to each other or " nota contra notam."
The chief melody or theme or subject
or CANTUS FIRMUS, the latter of
the nearly synonymous terms being
best, may pass from one part to an-
other without losing its predominant
character, from which it may readily
be seen that the composer's aim is to
give a, singing quality to each part.
The art may have originated from the
difficulty presented in chanting church
music in unison by singers with voices
of varying range. The canti firmi to
which the Latin liturgy was so chanted
in the earlier stages of Christianity
were found to have a more agreeable
effect when the low voices, instead of
taking the melody an octave below,
used intervals of a fifth or third, im-
provising a part which was neither
harmonic nor contrapuntal, strictly
speaking, but partook the nature of
harmony and counterpoint, giving rise
to both. The development of counter-
point was marked by the growth of
strict rules forming a kind of gram-
mar, but with many exceptions, since
music continued to be a living and
growing language. Music constructed
according to these rules was called
"polyphonic" (many voiced) as dis-
tinguished from "homophonic" or one
voiced. It has become the fashion to
sneer at the laws laid down by the
older contrapuntists as we do at the
pedanticism of the Meistersingers, yet
they were, for the most part, based
on simple common sense. Counter-
point is either simple or double, and
of simple counterpoint there are five
varieties: 1. Note against note. 2.
Two notes against one in the cantus
firmus. 3. Four notes to one in the
cantus firmus. 4. When the added
part is in syncopation. 5. When there
is free or florid accompaniment to
each note of the cantus firmus. Some
of the rules governing the first vari-
ety: "No discords -are allowed." It
may be observed that toleration of dis-
cord unless instantly followed by reso-
lution is purely a. matter of educa-
tion, which such masters as Palestrina
were born too early to have enjoyed.
" More than three consecutive thirds or
sixths are forbidden." Otherwise har-
mony would result instead of two in-
dividual melodies. " Consecutive fifths
and octaves are forbidden." Consecu-
tive fifths are not merely ugly but
would throw the two parts into dif-
ferent keys, and consecutive octaves
would merge two parts into one.
" The fourth is to be considered a dis-
cord." It is, when combined with a
third or fifth. To object to the rules
of counterpoint would seem no more
rational than to object to regular con-
jugation of verbs because there are
irregular verbs. From the examples
already shown it may be inferred that
there are reasons for forbidding all
dissonances other than passing notes,
chromatics, and chords of more than
three tones. Besides simple counter-
point, there is double counterpoint in
which the parts must be interchange-
able or invertible; usually at the
COtTNTEK
141
COrPERIW
bctave, tenth, or twelfth. Rarer forma
are triple or quadruple counterpoint,
where there are three or four inter-
changeable parts; and still rarer,
quintuple counterpoint, with five in-
terchangeable parts. With Palestrina
and his followers counterpoint reached
its highest development in ecclesias-
tical music, and since further progress
seemed impossible, musicians turned
their attention to harmony, the evolu-
tion of which had been checked by the
over stimulation of the sister growth.
Up to the close of the 16th century
the rules of counterpoint were the sole
guidance of composers, but in 1605
MONTEVERDE, destined to become
the most popular composer of his day,
published a volume of madrigals at
variance with the polyphonic method,
and suggesting the harmonic style of
treatment. It remained to a few mu-
sicians such as Porpora to carry on
the traditions of the contrapuntists,
whose principles had been elucidated
in FUX'S " Gradus ad Parnassum "
(Vienna, 1725), and through Haydn,
pupil of Porpora, and Albreehtsberger,
they were thoroughly grounded in
Beeth'oven, however little he may have
regarded them. A second culminating
point in the history of contrapuntal
music was reached in the works of
Johann Sebastian Bach, who applied
to instrumental music a complete
knowledge of counterpoint as well as
of harmony, and whose fugues are a
most perfect illustration of the prin-
ciples of counterpoint. Cherubini and
Brahms were perhaps the most skill-
ful contrapuntists of modern times,
but counterpoint and harmony go
hand in hand in the works_ of the
latest composers, and in what is, called
free counterpoint is an intimate blend
of both. See works of Fux (Eng.
trans.); E. F. Richter, Macfarren;
"Counterpoint Strict and Free," Prout,
London; and " Cours de Countre-
point et de la Fugue," Cherubini,
Eng. trans., Novello & Co., London.
Counter Subject. Answer or sec-
ond theme in a fugue.
Counter Tenor Clef. C clef on
third line of stave for the viola and
alto or counter tenor.
Counter Tenor Voice. ALTO.
Country Dance. Dance once popu-
lar in rural England, whence it spread
to France and Italy as CONTRE-
DANSE and CONTRADDANZA, con-
sisted of four or eight measure phrases
which might be in either triple or
duple time. It still survives as the
" Sir Roger de Coverly" or " Virginia
Reel."
Coupart (Antolne Marie) founded
and edited the " Almanach des Spec-
tacles," Paris, 1822-36; edited collec-
tions of songs. B. 1780, Paris; d.
1854.
Coup d'Arcliet. Fr. Bow stroke.
Couperin (Charles) founded a
family of distinguished French musi-
cians; m. Marie Andry, of Chaume,
in La Brie. Louis played organ at
St. Gervais, Paris; composed three
harpsichord suites; played violin in
royal band. B. 1630; eldest son of
CHARLES; d. 1665. rranQois played
organ at St. Gervais; pupil of Cham-
bonniferes. B. 1631; second son of
CHARLES; d. 1698. Charles played
organ at St. Gervais; m. Marie
Guerin, 1662; father of Francois
"Le Grand"; b. 1638; third son of
CHARLES; d. 1669. Frangois, called
"LB GRAND" is the subject of a
separate article. His daughter. Mar-
guerite Antoinette, assisted him dur-
ing the last three years of his life, and
became organist to the king on his
decease. B. Sept. 19, 1705. Nicholas
played organ at St. Gervais. B. 1680;
son of the earlier FRANCOIS; d.
1748. Armand Louis played organ
at St. Gervais and Notre Dame; com-
posed for harpsichord and violin. B.
1725; son of NICHOLAS; d. 1789.
Pierre Louis acted as the deputy of
his father ARMAND LOUIS, d. 1789,
and was succeeded at St. Gervais by
his brother Frangois.
Couperin (Frangois) composed
harpsichord suites and wrote a " M.6-
thode" which influenced the style of
Johann Sebastian Bach both as per-
former and composer; played organ
at St. Gervais, like many others of his
family; organist to the king and to
his private chapel at Versailles, and
sufEciently great as a musician to
COtrPEB
143
COWEN
deserve his title of " Le Grand Cou-
perin." Brahms edited his suites for
harpsichord which have been reprinted
by Augener & Co. B. Nov. 10, 1668,
Paris; d. 1733.
Couper le Sujet. Fr. To shorten
a subject or theme.
Coupler. Organ mechanism con-
necting the pedals with manuals or
different manuals.
Couplet. Two notes occupying the
time of three ; stanza ; two line verse.
Courante. Pr. "Running." French
dance in fast 3-2 time, usually with
many dotted notes, and in two parts,
which are repeated, the last measure of
each being in 6-4 time. The Italian
form called 'corrente is in 3-8 or 3— t
time, played fast and usually con-
taining many running passages. A
third variety of courante attempted to
combine features of the two already
described.
Couronne. Fr. The pause char-
acter.
Courtant. Obsolete variety of
bassoon.
Courteville (Raphael) sang in
Eng. Chapel Royal. D. London, Dec.
28, 1675. Balph. composed sonatas for
two flutes, hymns, songs and dramatic
music; sang in Eng. Chapel Royal
and played organ at St. James, West-
minster. Son of RAPHAEL; d. about
1735. Raphael wrote political pam-
phlets; played organ. Probably son
of the second RAPHAEL above men-
tioned. D. 1772.
Courtols (Jean) composed church
music and songs; chapelmaster to
Archbishop of Chambray; 16th cen-
tury.
Coussemaker, de (Charles Ed-
mond Henri) edited works of Adam
de la Hale, Paris, 1872 ; wrote " Me-
moire sur HucbaJd " and many impor-
tant works on mediaeval music and in-
struments; Chevalier of the Legion of
Honor and of the Order of Leopold,
member of the Institute; judicial
officer by profession but an amateur
of great skill. B. April 19, 1805,
Bailleul, Nord; d. Jan. 7, 1876.
Cousser or KUsser (Johann Sigis-
mund) composed the operas "Erindo,"
1693; "Pyramus and Thisbe," 1694;
"Scipio Africanus," 1694; "Jason,"
1697, overtures and songs; chapel-
master at Stuttgart, 1700-4; Master
of Music at Anglican Cathedral, Dub-
lin, 1710. B. Presburg, about 1657;
d. Dublin, 1727.
Coveut Garden Theatre has been
the principal home of opera in Eng-
land for many years. The original
building was opened under Rich's
management, Dec. 7, 1732, but the
present structure only dates from
1858, five others having been destroyed
by fires. Fifty musical productions
were made during the administration
of Sir Henry Bishop, 1810-24, and von
Weber's " Oberon," written for the
house, was produced there 1826. Occa-
sional musical productions followed,
but in 1846 it was remodelled for opera
exclusively. For a time Costa directed
and Mario and Grisi were members of
the company, as well as Alboni, Tam-
bourini, Persiani, and Roneoni. In
1861 Patti made her first European
appearance there. Tamberlik, Lucca,
Graziani, and Albani came next, and
for a time there were performances of
English opera, notably those of Balfe.
Then came a period of depression, with
a revival of interest which continued
throughout the administration of Sir
Augustus Harris, dating from 1888 to
his death in 1896, since which time
the opera has been managed by the
Opera Syndicate as lessees of the
house.
Covered Consecutives. Hidden
consecutives.
Covered Strings for the piano,
viols, or guitar, are made by spinning
fine wire over silk wire or gut strings,
the effect being to make the string so
covered vibrate more slowly.
Coward (Dr. Henry) trained the
SheflSeld Festival and other choruses;
composed cantatas, anthems, and songs.
B. Nov. 26, 1849, Liverpool; add.
Sheffield, Eng.
Coward (James) composed church
music and glees; played organs in
London churches and to Grand Lodge
of Freemasons and the Sacred Har-
monic Society. B. Jan. 25, 1824, Lon-
don; d. Jan. 22, 1880.
Cowen (Frederic Hymen) com-
COWNTERYMTGE
143
CRANZ
posed a waltz at six, an operetta at 12,
and in after life became one of the
most distinguished of English com-
posers and conductors. Pupil of Gross
and Benedict, his first public appear-
ance was at a piano recital in London,
1863. Two years later he won the
Mendelssohn scholarship, but relin-
quished it, and his parents themselves
took liim to Leipsic, where he became
a pupil of Plaidy, Moscheles, Eein-
ecke, Eichter, and Hauptmann at the
Conservatory. After occasional eon-
cert performances he studied conduct-
ing with Kiel at the Berlin Stern Con-
servatory, and in 1869 produced his
C minor symphony and a piano con-
certo in A at St. James's Hall, London.
Costa, whose assistant he had become,
got him the commission for " The Cor-
sair," which was given at the Bir-
mingham Festival of 1876, and the
same year the Carl Rosa company pro-
duced his opera " Pauline." His rec-
ognition as one of the foremost of
English composers followed the per-
formance of his " Scandinavian Sym-
phony," London, 1880. Thereafter he
conducted the Philharmonic concerts,
at the Melbourne Centennial, receiv-
ing $25,000 for a six months' engage-
ment, and on returning to England
conducted the Hall6 orchestra at Man-
chester, the Liverpool Philharmonic
concerts, the Bradford Festival, the
Scottish orchestra and the Cardiff
Festival, 1902, and the Handel Festi-
val, 1903. Other compositions to be
noted are : four symphonies, concert ,
overtures and suites, chamber music,
the operas " Signa," Milan, 1893 ;
"Harold," Covent Garden, 1895, sev-
eral operettas, the oratorios " The
Deluge," "St. Ursula," "Ruth," "Song
of Thanksgiving," "The Transfigura-
tion," 1895; the cantatas "Rose
Maiden," 1870, "Corsair," "Sleeping
Beauty," "St. John's Eve," "The
Water Lily," "All hail the glorious
reign," Jubilee ode, 1897; "Ode to the
Passions," "Coronation Ode," 1902,
songs, anthems, etc. B. Jan. 29, 1852,
Kingston, Jamaica; add. London.
Cownterynge yn Songe. Old Eng.
for descant or singing a tune's accom-
paniment.
Cox and Box. Sir Arthur Sulli-
van's music to the farce by F. C.
Burnand was first performed in pub-
lic May 11, 1867, at the Adelphi Thea-
tre, London.
Cracovienne. Polacoa or KRAK-
OVIAK.
Cramer (Jacob) played violin and
founded a well known family of musi-
cians. B. 1705, Sachau, Silesia; d.
1770, Mannheim. Johann. played
drum in Mannheim court band. B.
1743 ; son of JACOB. Wilhelm com-
posed and played violin, ranking with
the best performers of his day; Immi-
grated to London, headed the king's
band and led at the Opera, the Pan-
theon, the Ancient Concerts, and the
Professional Concerts, and at the
Handel Festivals. B. Mannheim about
1744; son of JACOB; d. London, Oct.
5, 1799. Franz became master of the
king's music, 1834. B. 1772; son of
WILHELM; d. Aug. 1, 1848. Johann
Baptist composed 82 studies, which
formed the fifth part of his "Grosse
praktische Pianoforte- Schule," and
which have been more serviceable to
pianists than any work other than
dementi's " Gradus ad Pamassum " ;
and 100 studies published as " Schule
der Gelaiifigkeit," and 105 sonatas;
ranked with the greatest teachers and
performers of his age; established the
firm of CRAMER & CO.; pupil of
Benser, Schroeter, and MUZIO CLE-
MENTI. B. Feb. 24, 1771, Mann-
heim; son of WILHELM; d. April
16, 1858, London. Carl taught music
and played piano in London. B. 1780,
London ; younger brother of JOHANN
BAPTIST.
Cramer & Co. publish music in
London. The house was founded in
1824 by JOHANN BAPTIST CRAMER
with Robert Addison and T. Frederick
Beale. In 1861, Beale, the sole surviv-
ing partner, took in George Wood as
a member of the firm. On Mr. Wood's
death in 1893 his two nephews suc-
ceeded to the business, which was
transferred to a stock company in
1902.
Crang & Hancock built organs in
England, 18th century.
Cranz (A. H.) founded music pub-
CBEATION
144
CBICKET
lishing house in Hamburg, 1813. B.
1789; d. 1870, when his son Alwin
succeeded to the business. B. 1834.
Creation. Joseph Haydn's first
oratorio was composed between 1796
and 1798, and was first performed in
private, April 2, 1798 at the Schwartz-
enberg Palace, Vienna. The book was
originally prepared for Handel by
Lidley or Liddell from text in Genesis
and in "Paradise Ix)st," and was
translated and adapted by Baron van
Swieten as " Die Schopfung." Salo-
mon is said to have suggested the sub-
ject to the composer. The first publi-
cation, with German and English
words, took place in Vienna, 1800, and
the work has been sung in all parts
of the world.
Credo. The first word of the Nicene
Creed in the Latin ritual ; an integral
part of the MASS, upon which the
world's greatest composers have lav-
ished their best music.
Creed. In the early Anglican
Church the Nicene Creed was chanted
in the ancient manner, and Marbeck's
setting strictly follows the Boman
original. That of Tallis is likewise
of Gregorian origin. The Apostles'
Creed is either said or intoned. The
Athanasian Creed, which is the " QUI-
CUNQUE VULT " of the Latin ritual,
where it is chanted as a Psalm, is
usually chanted in the Anglican
Church to what is known as " The
Canterbury Tune," and is a corrup-
tion of the Eighth Gregorian.
Crembalum. Jew's Harp.
Cremona. Viols made by the cele-
brated makers who lived in Cremona,
Lombardy, such as the AMATIS,
STRADIVARII, GUARNERII, BER-
GONZI, GUADAGNINI, MONTA-
GNANA, RUGGIERI, STORIONE,
and TESTORE. The name as applied
to an 8 ft. reed organ stop is a corrup-
tion of Krummhorn.
Cremorne. Fr. KRUMMHORN.
Crepitaoulum or Crepundia. L.
Obsolete frictional castanets.
Crequillon or Crecquillon
(Thomas) composed church music
and songs; Netherlander attached to
court of Emperor Charles V at Madrid,
16th century.
Crescendo. It. Directs that the
volume of tone be increased or made
louder.
Crescendo Pedal. The organ's
swell pedal.
Crescendo Zug. Q-er. Swell box
of an organ.
Crescentini (Girolamo) was the
last of great sopranists, and sang the
air "Ombra adorata," which he had
composed and interpolated in Zinga-
relli's " Romeo e Giulietta " with so
much feeling as to move Napoleon
and his court to tears. After his
debut in Rome, 1783, Crescentini sang
in opera in London, Vienna, Lisbon,
and throughout Italy. In 1805 he be-
came singing master to the Imperial
family at Vienna, where Napoleon
heard him, engaged him at a handsome
salary, took him back to Paris, and
decorated him with the Iron Cross.
The climate injured his throat, and in
1812 he obtained a reluctant permis-
sion to return to Italy. After a four
years' sojourn in Rome he taught' at
the Royal College of Music in Naples,
wrote a treatise on singing, which was
published in French and Italian, and
composed. B. Eeb. 2, 1766, Urbania,
near Urbino; d. Naples, April 24,
1846.
Creser (Dr. William) composed
"Eudora," cantata, Leeds, 1882; "The
Sacrifice of Freia," Leeds Festival,
1889; "The Golden Legend," "Nax-
ine," and operetta; "Old English
Suite" for orchestra, chamber music;
played organ and conducted ; organist
and composer, Eng. Chapel Royal,
1891-1902. B. Sept. 9, 1844, York;
m. Amelia Clarke, mez. sop.; add.
London.
Creticus. L. Metrical foot con-
sisting of one short between two long
syllables.
Creyghton (Rev. Robert, D.D.)
composed services in E flat, B flat, and
C, and the anthem "I Will Arise";
taught Greek at Cambridge; precentor
at Wells Cathedral. B. 1639 ; d. Feb.
17, 1733.
Cricket on th.e Hearth. Carl
Goldmark's opera to book by M. Will-
ner, founded on Dickens's tale, was
produced at Berlin, June 27, 1896,
CBISFIITO
145
CROOKS
as " Das Heimchen am Herd," but the
English version of 1900 carries the
title as above. The story need not be
repeated, since it is doubtless familiar
to every reader, and is followed with
reasonable fidelity by the librettist.
The scene is laid, of course, in an Eng-
lish village. The best musical numbers
are Dot's dancing song in the second
act, the quintet with which it con-
eludes, and the prelude to the third
act, in which Goldmark introduces the
song " Weisst I>u, wie viel Sternlein
stehen." The work is characterized
by great beauty of melody and a total
absence of sensationalism.
Crispino. Luigi Ricci's three-act
opera buff a to text by Piave was first
performed 1850, Venice. Crispino the
cobbler is unhappy because of his pov-
erty, although blessed with a beautiful
wife, Annetta, who adds to the family
purse by singing baUads, and is ad-
mired by a wealthy count. Resolved
to throw himself into a well, Crispino
meets a fairy who persuades him to
turn physician, declaring he will al-
ways be successful in his operations
unless she is present. Great pros-
perity follows, which turns Crispino's
head, and he forgets old friends and
becomes cruel to Annetta. One day
when he is about to strike his wife
the fairy appears and takes him to
a cave where many lamps are burning,
each representing a human life. Find-
ing the oil low in his own lamp, he
suggests that some be poured in from
Annetta's, whereupon the fairy reveals
herself as Death, and tells him to make
a last request before dying. Crispino
asks for another opportunity to see
his wife and children, and the scene
shifts again to his little home. For-
tunately he has only had the night-
mare, but he is filled with joy on
awakening, and is content with his
lot. Federico Ricci collaborated with
his brother in this work.
Cristofori (Bartolommeo di Fran-
cesco) invented the piano, which he
called " gravicembalo col piano e
forte." A perfect specimen of his
work was presented to the Metropoli-
tan Museum, New York, by Mrs. J.
Crosby Brown. It is a bichord instru-
10
ment with a compass of four octaves,
with hammer action complete, and
bears the inscription : " Bartholomaeus
de Christoforis Patavinus Inventor
faciebat Florentise MDCCCXX." Born
in Padua, Cristofori became in early
manhood the best harpsichord maker
in that city, and as such was called
to Florence by Prince Ferdinand, son
of Cosmo III. The precise date of his
invention of the piano is not known,
but the instrument is described in
vol. V of MaflFei's " Giornale dei Let-
terati d'ltalia," and he must have
seen it during his visit to Florence
in 1809. A later specimen of the Cris-
tofori grand piano owned by the Kraus
family is shown at the Museum in
Florence, and a beautiful specimen of
his harpsichords, one having three
manuals, was presented by Frederick
Stearns of Detroit to the University
of Michigan. It is dated 1702. B.
about 1665; d. Jan. 27, 1731.
Crivelli (Gaetano) composed songs,
taught, sang ten. in opera. B. 1774,
Bergamo; d. Brescia, July 10, 1836.
Domenico wrote " The Art of Sing-
ing," taught in KTaples and London,
composed the opera buffa " La Fiera
di Salerno." B. June 7, 1793, Brescia;
son of GAETANO; d. Feb. 11, 1857,
London.
Croce (Giovanni) composed church
music, songs, and motets, some of
which were republished in England;
pupil of Zarlino; priest and chapel-
master at St. Mark's, Venice. B.
about 1557, Chioggia; d. May 15, 1609.
Groclie. Fr. Quaver.
Crociato in Egitto. Giacomo
Meyerbeer's two-act opera to book by
Rossi was produced in 1824 at La
Fenice, Venice.
Croft (Br. William) composed a
chant in B minor, occasional anthems
and other music for the Anglican ser-
vice; played at Westminster Abbey
and was master of the children, Eng.
Chapel Royal, of whom he had been
one in boyhood. B. 1678, Warwick-
shire, Eng.; d. Aug. 14, 1727, Bath.
Croma. /*. Quaver.
Cromatico. /*. Chromatic.
Cromatiscli. Ger. CHROMATIC.
Crooks. Tubes inserted between the
CSOSDILL
146
CTJI
body of brass instruments and the
mouth-piece, thus extending or lower-
ing the pitch and altering the scale.
Crosdill (John) played 'cello ad-
mirably; chamber musician to Queen
Charlotte, 1782, and teacher of George
IV; m. woman of wealth and retired.
B. about 1751, London; d. 1825.
Cross (Thomas) engraved music in
London, 1683-1732.
Crosse (John) wrote a sketch of
English music festivals in connection
with his "Account of the Grand Mu-
sical Festival held in 1823 in the
Cathedral Church of York." B. July
7, 1786, Hull; d. Oct. 20, 1833, York.
Crossley (Ada) sang con. in Eng-
lish concerts and festivals, London
debut, May 18, 1895, Queen's Hall.
B. Farraville, Gippsland, Australia,
Mar. 3, 1874. Add. London.
Crotalum. L. Rattle formed of a
slab of wood to which another is
hinged. Anciently used in the wor-
ship of Cybele to mark the dance
rhythm ; a variety has survived in the
" slap-stick " of the low comedian.
Crotch (Dr. William) composed
the oratorios " Captivity of Judah,"
" Palestine," ten anthems, ode on the
accession of George IV; edited and
lectured on music; wrote on theory;
played on an organ built by his father
at two, and at London concerts at
four; organist and professor at Ox-
ford, 1797. B. July 5, 1775, Norwich;
d. Dec. 29, 1847.
Crotchet. Quarter note.
Crouch (Mrs. Anna Maria) sang
sop. in opera and concert, debut in
Ame's " Artaserse " 1780, Drury Lane,
London; retired 1801. B. April 20,
1763, London ; daughter of P. Philips ;
m. Lieut. Crouch, K. N.; d. Oct. 2,
1805, Brighton.
Crouch (Frederick Nicholls) com-
posed " Kathleen Mavourneen " and
the operas "Sir Roger de Coverly "
and " The Fifth of November "; played
'cello at Astor Place Opera House,
New York, 1849; taught and con-
ducted in Boston, Portland, Me., Phil-
adelphia (1856), Washington, Rich-
mond, Baltimore; 'cello pupil of his
father, grandfather, and of Royal
Academy of Music. B. July 31, 1808,
London; d. Aug. 18, 1896, Port-
land, Me.
Crowd. CRWTH.
Criiger (Johann) composed " Jesu
meine Freude," " Nun danket alle
Gott," " Jesu meine Zuversicht," and
other famous chorales; cantor at
Nicolaiikirche, Berlin, 1622-62. B.
April 9, 1598, Gross-Breesen, Prussia;
d. Feb. 23, 1662, Berlin.
Cruvelli (Jeanne Sophie Char-
lotte) sang con. in opera; debut,
Venice, 1847; retired 1856; m. Comte
Vignier, real name Criiwell. B. Mar.
12, 1826, Westphalia. Friederike
Harie sang con. in opera; died of
grief on losing her voice. B. Aug. 29,
1824; sister of J. S. C; d. July 26,
1868.
Crwth or Crowd. Obsolete lyre
shaped instrument with six strings,
four played with the bow and two
plucked. Bow instruments probably
originated in India, but the crwth,
which was highly popular in Wales,
appears to have been the first of the
viol family in Europe.
Csardas. Hungarian dance in 2-4
or 4-4 time, generally opening with a
slow movement called Lassu, followed
by the Fris or Friska, which is the
dance proper. The Csardas is oriental
in character, like most Magyar music.
C Schliissel. Qer. C clef.
Cudmore (Bichard) composed the
oratorio " Martyr of Antioch " and
violin and piano concertos; led Gen-
tlemen's Concerts in Manchester. B.
1787, Chichester, Eng.; d. Manches-
ter, Dec. 29, 1840.
Cue. Catch words or notes em-
ployed to indicate the entrance of a
voice or instrument.
Cui (Cesar Antonovioh) composed
operas, songs, chamber music, and
for orchestra, ranking with the best
of modern Russian musicians, al-
though by profession a military en-
gineer, recognized authority on forti-
fications, and a Lieutenant General of
the army. Pupil of Moniuszko in
boyhood, Cui's early enthusiasm for
music was revived by Balakirev, 1857,
and in the following year he married
Mile. Bamberg (pupil of Dargomij-
sky), in whose honor his first pub-
CVLhEN 147 CUZZONI
lished composition, a scherzo for two every opening flower,'' and in alt 83
pianos, was written. " The Manda- songs for solo voice and nine part
rin's Son," operetta, was composed the songs and the opera " Abdul und Erin-
following year, as well as the opera nieh." B. June 21, 1804, Berlin; d.
" The Captive in the Caucasus," other Langfuhr, near Dantzig, Aug. 24, 1841.
operas being " William Rattcliflf," Curtal. Obsolete instrument of the
" Angelo," " Le Filibustier," " A bassoon family.
Feast in Time of Plague," 1900, Curwen (John) founded the TONIC
"Mam'zelle Fifi," and "The Saracen," SOL-FA system and college (1879),
which proved the most successful of and devoted his life to writing text
all. His compositions for orchestra books and propaganda; in early life
include four suites, two scherzos, a a Nonconformist minister. B. Heck-
tarantella, and a marche solonnelle. mondwike, Yorkshire, Eng., Nov. 14,
Cui's contributions to French and 1816; d. May 26, 1880, Manchester.
Belgian publications were first to Jolin Spencer wrote " Memorials of
awaJcen an outside interest in the John Curwen," his father, and con-
" New Bussian " school, and he also tiuued his work on behalf of the Tonic
wrote criticism for the leading Rus- Sol-fa as principal of the college, and
sian newspapers. B. Jan. 18, 1835, as editor. B. Sept. 13, 1847; add.
Vilna; add. St. Petersburg. Manchester.
Cullen (John) published music in Curzon, de (Emmanuel Henri
London, 1705-10. Parent) wrote historical and critical
Cumberlands. London change- works on music; music critic the
ringing society, originally called the " Gazette de France," 1889. B. Havre,
Society of London Scholars, but re- July 6, 1861 ; add. Paris,
named Cumberland Youths or Royal Cusanini (Giovanni). Professional
Cumberlands in honor of the Duke of name of the sopranist CARESTINI.
Cumberland. Cushion Dance. Old English kiss-
Cummings (William Hayman) ing dance in 3-4 time. The dancer
composed the cantata " The Fairy placed a cushion before another of the
Ring," a. Morning Service and an opposite sex, upon which both dancers
Anthem and many songs ; founded the knelt and kissed.
Purcell Society and wrote a biog- Cusins (Sir William George) com-
raphy of that composer, a biographi- posed " Royal Wedding Serenata,"
cal dictionary of musicians, and a 1863; the overtures " Les Travail-
" Primer of the Rudiments of Music " ; leurs de la Mer," and " Love's Labor
sang ten. at American and English Lost"; piano concerto in A minor;
festivals; taught vocal in Royal the oratorio "Gideon"; conducted;
Academy of Music, London; played taught Royal Academy of Music, Lon-
organ Waltham Abbey. B. Aug. X, don; master of music to the Queen,
1831, Devonshire, Eng.; add. London. 1870; knighted, 1892. B. Oct. 14,
Cum Sancto. L. Part of the 1833, London; d. Aug. 31, 1893.
Gloria in the MASS. Gustos. L. A direct.
Cupo. It. Darkly, mysteriously. Cutell (Richard) wrote on counter-
Curioni sang sop. King's Theatre, point, England, 15th century.
London, 1754. Alberico sang ten.. Cutler (William Henry) composed
London debut, 1821 to 1834. B. about a service, anthems, and songs; sang
1790; probably son of the soprano and played organ. B. 1792, London;
CURIONI. retired July 5, 1824.
Curioso Indiscrete. Anfossi's Cuzzoni (Francesca) sang mez.
opera was produced 1778, Milan, and sop.; debut at Venice with Faustina,
1783, Vienna, with two interpolated 1719; became that singer's great rival
songs composed by Mozart. in London, and retired to .Vienna,
Currende. Ger. Juvenile carol 1728, because Faustina was allowed
singers. one guinea per annum beyond her
Curschmann (Karl) composed " In salary; spent some time in Dutch
CYCLE
148
debtors' prison, and supported her-
self in old age by malang buttons.
B. Parma or Modena about 1700; m.
Sandoni, a harpsichordist, London,
1722; d. 1770, Bologna.
Cycle. Set of songs with related
subjects.
Clyclisclie Formen. Oer. Rondo
form.
Cymbals. Percussion instrument
consisting of two circular bronze plates
with straps, through the centres by
which they may be held in either hand
and clashed, or rather rubbed together.
In small orchestras one plate is com-
monly fastened to the bass drum to
permit the drummer to play it with
one hand while wielding the drum-
stick with the other. The instrument
is of oriental origin and was in use
in Assyria and Egypt. Two varieties
are referred to in the Bible. Small
cymbals tuned a fifth apart were em-
ployed by Berlioz.
Cypher System. Variety of NO-
TATION.
Czaar und Zlmmermann. Albert
Lortzing's most popular opera was
composed to his own libretto based
upon an old comedy, and first per-
formed at Leipsic, Dec. 22, 1837.
Peter the Great, while learning the
ship builders' craft at Saardam, is
eagerly sought by the ambassadors
of England and France, but has con-
cealed his identity under the name
Peter Michaelow. A Russian rene-
gade, Peter Ivanow, is employed in
the same shipyard, and the comedy
scenes are based upon mistaken iden-
tity. Both Peters have been making
love to Mary, niece of the Burgo-
master Van Vett, but in the end the
Czar sails away leaving Us rival a
pardon and a sum of money and the
prospect of a bride. Although the
opera was performed in nearly all
music centres, Lortzing is said to
have received only between 30 and
50 thalers for it, of which he paid 25
to have it copied. Donizetti, T. S.
Cooke, and L. A. JuUien composed
operas on the same episode of the
great Czar's life.
Czakan. Obsolete Bohemian flute
or flageolet, usually in A.
Czardasch. CSARDAS.
Czemohorsky (Bohuslav) played
organ in churches, Minorite monk;
taught Gliick and Tartini. B. Niem-
burg, Bohemia, 1690; d. 1740.
Czemy (Karl) was the favourite
pupil of Beethoven and teacher of
Liszt; composed a "Complete Theo-
retical and Practical Pianoforte
School," and in all nearly 1000 pub-
lications, some of which contain more
than 50 compositions; pupil also of
Hummel and Clementi; rarely played
in public, owing to timidity; wrote
"Umriss der ganzen Musikgeschichte,"
" School of Practical Composition,"
and an autobiography; left posthu-
mous works to the Gesellschaft der
Musikfreunde, Vienna, including 24
masses, 300 graduales, offertories,
symphonies, chamber music, and vocal
and dramatic pieces, and four re-
quiems. B. Feb. 20, 1791, Vienna;
son of Wenzel, a gifted musician, who
was his first teacher; d. July 15,
1857, Vienna.
Czerwenka (Joseph) played oboe
with Haydn, then in Vienna Imperial
Band, and taught in Vienna Conser-
vatory. B. 1759, Benadek, Bohemia;
d. 1835, Vienna.
Czibulka (Alphons) composed
" Der Bajazzo," Vienna, 1892, and
other operettas and waltzes; played
piano and conducted. B. May 14,
1842, Szepes-Varallya, Hungaria; d.
Oct. 27, 1894, Vienna.
Czimken. Polish dance, similar to
the country dance.
*Cayiabalum. Hungarian DULCI-
MER.
D is the second note of the natural
scale of C; the name of the major
key having F and C sharpened, the
relative minor of which is B; of the
minor key having B flat, the relative
major of which is F; of an obsolete
clef indicating d" ; of the third string
of the violin; the second string of
the viola and of the 'cello. D serves
as an abbreviation for discantui,
dessus, destra, droit, de, da, dal. Bt
was the first note of the ancient
Phrygian and Dorian modes.
DAASE
149
SAUCE BLAITCHE
Saase (Budoph) composed for
chorus and orchestra ; conducted ; pupil
of W. A. Bach, Marx, and Wilsing.
B. Feb. 21, 1822, Berlin; add. Berlin.
Da Ballo. It. In dance style.
Babbuda. It. PSALTERY.
Da Camera. It. For the chamber.
Da Capella. It. In church style.
Da Capo. It. "From the begin-
ning."
Da Capo al Fine. It. From the
beginning to the double bar, which
indicates Fine.
Da Capo al Segno. It. From the
beginning to the sign.
D'Accord. Pr. In tune.
Dach. Qer. Sound board or reso-
nance box.
Da Chiesa. It. In church style.
Dacbscbweller. Qer. Swell box.
Dacbstein (Wolfgang) composed
" An Wasserjliissen Babylon " and
other chorales; priest and organist
Strasburg Cathedral, 1520 ; joined Re-
formed faith and married; vicar and
organist St. Thomaskirche; d. 1561.
Dacbtylion. Or. Instrument in-
vented by Henri Herz to strengthen
the fingers.
Dactyl. Metrical foot composed of
one long and two short syllables.
Daina or Dainos. Love song of
Lithuania.
Daire. Turkish tambourine.
Dalayrac (Nicholas) composed
" La Famille Americaine " and Am-
brose," 1793; "Le Corsaire," "Nina,"
" Maison a vendre," and in all 56
operas; Chevalier of the Legion of
Honor, 1800. B. June 13, 1753,
Muret; d. Nov. 27, 1809, Paris.
Dalberg, Baron von (Johann
Friedrich. Hugo) composed the can-
tatas "Jesus auf Golgotha," "Eva's
Klagen," "An die Freude" (Schiller) ;
wrote and translated works on music.
B. May 17, 1752, AscliaflFenberg; d.
July 26, 1812.
Dalcroze (Emile Tacques) com-
posed "Janie," lyric comedy, Geneva,
1893; "Poem Alpeatre," for soli,
chorus, and orchestra, Geneva Expo-
sition, 1896; "Sancho Panza," lyric
comedy, Geneva, 1897; "Festival Vau-
dois," soli, chorus, and orchestra,
Lausanne, 1903; chamber music,
songs; taught harmony and singing,
Geneva Conservatory; lectured, wrote
criticism; pupil of Fuchs and Bruck-
ner, Vienna, and Delibes, Paris. B.
July 6, 1865, Vienna; add. Geneva.
Dale (Joseph.) published music
in London, 1778, business continued by
his sons to 1835.
Dallam built organs in England,
1605-37; also called Dalham, Dal-
lum, Dallans. Bobert, Balph, and
George, also organ builders, were
probably his sons.
Dallery (Charles) built organs in
France. B. about 1710, Amiens.
Pierre built organs in partnership
with CLICQUOT for Notre Dame,
Paris, the Ste. Chapelle, and Ver-
sailles. B. 1735 ; nephew of CHARLES.
Pierre Frangois assisted his father
PIERRE and continued the business.
B. 1764, Paris; d. 1833. Louis Paul
continued the business. B. 1797 ; son
of PIERRE FRANCOIS.
Dalnaores (Charles) sang ten. in
opera, becoming a favourite at the
Manhattan Opera House, New York,
where he made his debut in 1906, when
that theatre was opened; prize pupil
of the Paris Conservatoire, and later
prof, of the Lyons Conservatory. B.
Nancy, Meurthe and Moselle, France,
Jan. 1, 1872; add. New York.
Dal Segno. It. " From the sign."
Sign usually modified from letter S.
Daman or Damon (William) com-
posed 40 psalm tunes published in
London by Este; musician to Queen
Elizabeth.
Damascene (Alexander) composed
songs; sang in Eng. Chapel Royal.
Probably • b. Italy ; naturalized in
Eng., 1682; d. July 14, 1719.
Dame Blanche. Francois Adrien
Boieldieu's opera comique, to book by
Scribe, based on Walter Scott's novels
" The Monastery and Guy Manner-
ing," proved the most popular work
of its kind in French, having been
performed at the Opera Comique alone
1340 times up to June, 1875. The
English version is called " The White
Maid." The Laird of Avenel, Scot-
land, follows the Stuarts into exile,
having entrusted the care of the es-
tate to Gaveston, his steward. Gaves-
BAUENlSATIOir 150 DAUBOSCH
ton does not share the common super- lioz's dramatic legend in four parts,
stition of the White Lady who pro- to book based on de Nerval's version
tects the Avenels, and whose statue of Goethe's poem, partly by Gandon-
is shown in the castle, and believing niere, but completed by Berlioz him-
the Laird to have died without heirs, self, was first performed Dec. 6, 1846,
offers the estate for sale, hoping to at the Opera Comique, Paris, in con-
bid it in at a low price for himself, cert form. It was performed at Monte
Anna, ward of Gaveston and pro- Carlo as opera, 1903, and New York,
tegfie of the Laird, determines to pre- 1908, but while the music is highly
vent this rascality, and disguised as dramatic, and the work is one of mas-
the White Lady, appears in the vil- sive proportions, embodying the com-
lage, and writes Dickson, a farmer, poser's best efforts, it is doubtless
appointing a midnight meeting at heard to better advantage in concert.
Avenel. Dickson is afraid to go to Damoreau (Laure Cinthie SEon-
the haunted castle, but George Brown, talant) sang sop. with great success;
a young English ofllcer who is his debut as Cherubino, Theatre Italien,
guest, offers to do so. Anna, who rec- Paris, at 18; toured Europe and
ognizes in Brown the young officer America, 1843; taught singing at
she has nursed back to health after Paris Conservatoire, where she had
a dangerous wound, tells him there been a pupil; composed "Album de
is an heir to the Avenel property, and romances " and wrote " Mfithode de
implores his aid in circumventing chant." B. Feb. 6, 1801, Paris; d.
Gaveston. When the sale comes on, Feb. 25, 1863.
Dickson has been authorized by the Damp. To stop the vibration of
neighbouring farmers to bid for the strings of the harp and guitar by
property so as to prevent Gaveston touching them with the hand; to
from securing it, but Gaveston outbids apply mechanical dampers or mutes,
him. Brown, prompted by Anna, bids Damper. Cloth-covered wooden
higher, and when payment is de- mechanism which checks the vibra-
manded, Anna produces a treasure tions of a piano's string on the rising
which had been hidden by the old of the key; mute employed with horn
Laird in the statue of the White and other brass instruments.
Lady, and tells Brown that he is Dampfer. Qer. Damper; violin
Avenel's heir. Gaveston tears off her mute.
veil, revealing the fact that Anna and Damrosch. (Dr. Leopold) placed
the White Lady are one and the same, German opera on a profitable perma-
and of course the engagement of the nent basis at the Metropolitan Opera
heir and his young protectress fol- House, New York, 1884-5; founded
lows. The principal musical numbers the Oratorio Society, New York, 1874,
are: Act I: "Ah, what pleasure to the New York Symphony Society,
be a Soldier," George; "Where yon 1878; conducted the Arion Singing
Trees your Eye discovers," the White Society, New York, 1871, Philhar-
Lady and chorus; "Heavens! what monic concerts, 1876-7; New York
do I hear?" trio finale. Act II: Music Festival of 1881; composed
"Poor Margaret, spin away! " spin- " Sulamith," sacred cantata, sop., ten.,
ning song, Margaret (Anna's nurse) ; chorus, and orchestra; "Ruth and
"Come O gentle Lady," George; Naomi," oratorio; church music pub-
"From these Halls," duet; septet lished as "Saint Cecilia"; "Thou,
with chorus, finale. Act III: "With Who art God alone" (Masonic), bar.,
what delight I behold," Anna; and male chorus, and orchestra; Lexing-
the chorus "Robin Adair," slightly ton Battle Hymn, mixed chorus;
unfamiliar but very graceful as "Cherry Ripe," part song, all pub-
treated by Boieldieu. lished in the United States, and songs,
Damemsation. Graun's system of coneertstucke, violin pieces, etc., pub-
Solmisation. lished in Germany. A physician in
Damnation de Faust. Hector Ber- early Hfe, Damrosch abandoned medi-
SASIBOSCE
151
DAITCE 3CrSIC
cine for the violin, became concert-
meister at Weimar under Liszt,
formed friendship with Wagner, and
later as conductor of the Breslau
Philharmonic Society, presented the
music of Liszt, Wagner, and Berlioz.
After extensive concert tours he or-
ganized the Breslau Orchesterverein,
1862, where he remained until sailing
for New York, 1871. Columbia Col-
lege conferred the degree doctor of
music upon him, 1880. B. Posen,
Prussia, Oct. 22, 1832; m. Helene von
Heimburg; d. Feb. 15, 1885. Frank
Heino founded the Musical Art So-
ciety, the People's Sight Singing
Classes, and People's Choral Union,
INSTITUTE OF MUSICAL ART;
wrote a " Popular Method of Sight
Singing," 1894; conducted the Ora-
torio Society, 1898, the Mursurgia,
Bridgeport Oratorio Society, Orpheus
and Eurydice societies of Philadel-
phia; the MENDELSSOHN GLEE
CLUB; became supervisor to New
York Public Schools, 1897. In early
life Mr. Damrosch engaged in business
in Denver, but eventually became su-
pervisor of music in the schools there,
a church organist, and conductor of
the Denver Chorus Club. During the
administration of Dr. Damrosch at the
Metropolitan Opera House, and for a
time thereafter, he was ohorusmaster.
B. Breslau, June 22, 1859; son of
LEOPOLD; add. New York. Walter
Johannes composed the opera " Scar-
let Letter," to book by G. P. Lathrop,
based on Hawthorne's romance, Bos-
ton, Feb. 11, 1896; "Manila Te
Deum," 1898; "Cyrano," to book by
Henderson, based on Rostand's play,
1903; conducted German opera at
Metropolitan Opera House as assistant
to his father, whom he succeeded as
eondvictor of the Oratorio and Sym-
phony societies; later was assistant
conductor to Seidl; founded the Dam-
rosch Opera Company, 1894; played
New York and other cities five years;
retired to compose; became conduc-
tor of German operas under the Grau
regime at the Metropolitan Opera
House; of the New York Philhar-
monic Society, 1902-3; and then es-
tablished the Damrosch Symphony
Orchestra, later known as the New
York Symphony Orchestra, which gave
concerts at Carnegie Hall, New York.
B. Jan. 30, 1862, Breslau; son of
LEOPOLD; m. Margaret, daughter
of James G. Blaine, ex-Secretary of
State, etc. ; add. New York.
Danby (John) composed the glee
"Awake Aeolian lyre!'' secured 10
prizes at the Catch Club; published
four books of compositions; wrote
" Guida alia Musica Vocale," 1787.
B. England, 1757; d. London, May
16, 1798.
Dance CWilliam.) with Cramer and
Corri founded the London Philhar-
monic Society, 1813; played violin
and led orchestras. B. 1755, London;
d. June 5, 1840. Henry, son of WIL-
LIAM, was the Philharmonic Society's
first secretary.
Dance llusic has played a most
important part in the origin of FORM,
if it be not the original form, of all
music in all countries. It is quite
conceivable that the first idea of
rhythm, whether in poetry or music,
was suggested by the dance ; it is cer-
tain that all instruments of percus-
sion were invented and employed to
mark the steps in dancing; and since
dancing was a religious rite as well as
a social diversion with all primitive
peoples, the first attempts at singing
were probably guttural grunts, rising
or falling in tone as the dancers be-
came more excited and more rapid in
movement, or slackening as their vigour
relaxed. Of such a type is the dance
of the American Indian and of the
savage tribes in Africa. Dancing
formed part of the religious ritual of
the Jews and of Greeks, and of the Ro-
mans, but there soon came to be a dis-
tinction between the religious dances
and those meant for social entertain-
ment. The ancient secular dances were
largely gymnastic, that is, intended for
exercise; or mimetic, that is, convey-
ing emotion by gesture, and the various
dances in Greece were so highly spe-
cialized that there is reason to believe
they included a form of entertainment
closely corresponding to the modern
ballet d'action, which developed in
Italy in the 16th century. During
SANCLA
152
DA PONTE
the early ages of Christianity dancing
was not wholly discouraged, but it is
probably because of the pagan origin
of the dance and its connection with
pagan worship that rhythm was ig-
nored in the songs used in Christian
worship. At any rate secular music
came to be noted as to rhythm long
before church music, which had reached
its final perfection in form in the
16th century, was so divided; and as
the secular songs were nearly always
composed in some dance rhythm, the
practice of the leaders of rebellion
against the authority of Rome in reli-
gious matters of having the hymns
and chorales adapted to popular music,
soon reacted on the older church music
itself. There is a remarkable similar-
ity in the dance rhythms of all Euro-
pean races, however different they may
be in name. In various forms, these
rhythms have perpetuated themselves
in the SONATA and SYMPHONY
from the earlier orchestral suites,
which were merely various dances so
brought together as to give an agree-
able sense of variety. Modem com-
posers, even more than those of the
classic period, borrow freely of the
dance tunes of every nation, and the
waltz is taking its place along with
the gavotte, sarabande, scherzo, con-
tredanse, and minuet in the severest
forms of music.
Dancla (Jean Baptiste Charles)
composed etudes for violin which are
still valuable; played that instrument
with distinction and taught at the
Paris Conservatoire, where he had
been a pupil of Baillot. B. 1818,
BagnSres de Bigorre. Arnaud played
'cello and wrote on musical topics. B.
1820; brother of J. B. C; d. 1862.
Iieopold composed. B. 1825; brother
of J. B. C; d. 1895, Paris.
Dando (Joseph Haydn Bourne)
played violin in Philharmonic and
other London orchestras; founded
string quartet; taught at Charter-
house; pupil of his uncle Gaetana
Brandi and of Mori. B. May 11, 1806,
Somers Town; d. May 9, 1894.
Banican. Name of French family
of musicians better known as PHILI-
DOR.
Daniel (Hermann Adalbert) wrote
"Thesaurus Hymnologicus," which con-
tains a valuable collection of hymns
and their history. B. 1812, CSthen
near Dessau; taught Halle University.
Dankerts (Ghiselin) composed
church music and songs; sang in
Papal Chapel, 1538-65. B. Tholen in
Zealand.
Danneley (Jolin Feltham) wrote
" Elementary Principles of Thorough
Bass," 1820; "An Encyclopaedia or
Dictionary of Music," 1825 ; " A Mu-
sical Grammar," 1826; played organ
and taught. B. 1786, Berkshire, Eng. ;
d. 1836, London.
Dannreuther (Edward George)
composed songs and duets; wrote
" Musical Ornamentation," " Wagner
and the Reform of the Opera," 1904;
translated Wagner's books; played
piano in concert and taught that in-
strument. Royal College of Music,
1895; lectured and contributed to
magazines; pupil of P. L. Ritter, Cin-
cinnati; of Moscheles, Hauptmann,
and Riehter, Leipsic Conservatory;
London debut at Crystal Palace, April
11, 1863. B. Nov. 4, 1844, Strasburg;
d. Feb. 12, 1905, London. Gustav
wrote " Chord and Scale Studies for
Young Players " ; founded Dannreu-
ther string quartet. New York; led
Symphony and Oratorio societies;
pupil of de Ahna and Joachim and
Heitel, Berlin; joined Mendelssohn
Quintet Club, Boston, 1877; played in
Boston Symphony Orchestra, 1882-84;
directed Buffalo Philharmonic Society.
B. July 21, 1853, Cincinnati; add.
New York.
Danzi (Erancesca) was the maiden
name of MME. LEBRUN.
Danzi (Eranz) composed 11 operas,
including "Die Mitternachtsstunde,"
"Der Kuss," "Cleopatra," "Iphi-
genia " ; vice chapelmaster at Munich ;
chapelmaster at Stuttgart and Carls-
ruhe; m. the singer Marguerite Mar-
chand, and conducted opera companies
in which she sang; taught singing
and wrote " Singing Exercises." B.
May 15, 1763, Mannheim; d. April 13,
1826, Carlsruhe.
Da Ponte (Lorenzo) wrote books
■of "Don Giovanni" and "Cosi Fan
DAQTJIN
153
DAVID
Tutti," for Mozart; poet laureate to
Emperor Joseph II at Vienna until
1792; librettist to Italian opera in
London, 1803; taught Italian at Co-
lumbia University, New York; wrote
"Memorie." B. Ceneda, near Venice,
Mar. 10, 1749; d. New York, Aug. 17,
1838.
Daqiiin (Iiouis Claude) composed
" Coucou " and other harpsichord mu-
sic; organist at St. Antoine's, Paris,
at 12, and at St. Paul's from 1727.
B. July 4, 1694, Paris; son of L. C, a
harpsichordist; d. Paris, June 15,
1772.
Darabooka. Arabian drum.
Dargomijsky (Alexander Sergei-
vich) composed the " Stone Guest,"
which was completed by Kimsky Kor-
sakoff and expressed in opera the latest
ideas of the New Russian school in
dramatic reform, the text being
adapted from Poushkin's drama which
follows in the main the story of Mo-
zart's "Don Giovanni," 1872; "Esmer-
alda," from Hugo's " Notre Dame de
Paris"; "The Triumph of Bacchus,"
to book by Poushkin ; " Roussalka,"
to book adapted from Poushkin's
poem; "Rogdane," unfinished fairy
opera; and for orchestra, piano, and
voice. An official in early life, a meet-
ing with Glinka determined Dargo-
mijsky to devote himself to music.
His songs rank as the best of the
Russian school and display great va-
riety in treatment, those in oriental
style, "An Eastern Song," "I Think
that thou wert born for this," and
" O maid my rose," being especially
noteworthy. His "Kazachok," "Dance
of the Mummers," and "Russian Le-
gend," orchestral fantasias, first ob-
tained recognition in Belgium during
a tour of Europe made by the com-
poser, 1864, and on his return to Rus-
sia he formed a close connection with
Balakirev. B. Feb. 14, 1813, on an
estate in Toula; d. Jan. 1869, St.
Petersburg.
Danusaiten. Uer. Catgut strings.
Dash. Indicates a more pronounced
staccato than a dot; in harpsichord
music a slur or coulfi; sharpens the
interval a semitone when drawn
through a figure in Thorough Bass.
Da Teatro. /*. In theatrical style.
Daublaine & Callinet built organs
in Paris, 1828 to 1855, when the firm
became a corporation, to which Merk-
lin, Schiltze & Co. are successors.
Dauer. Oer. Duration of vibra-
tion.
Daughter of St. Mark. Michael
William Balfe's opera to book by
Bunn, founded on " La reine de
Chypre," was first performed Nov. 27,
1844, at Drury Lane, London.
Daumen. Ger. Thumb.
Dauney (William) wrote " Disser-
tation illustrative of the history of
music in Scotland," 1838, in connec-
tion with tablature music which he
collected and deciphered; lawyer and
government official. B. Oct. 27, 1800,
Aberdeen, Scotland; d. July 28, 1843,
Georgetown, Demerara.
Dauvergne (Antoine) composed
"Les Troquers," 1753, and in all 15
operas, the ballet " Les Amours de
Tempg"; managed Paris Opera, con-
ducted opera and concerts spirituel,
played violin; surintendant de mu-
sique, 1769-76. B. Oct. 4, 1713, Cler-
mont-Ferrand; d. Lyons, Feb. 12,
1797.
Davenport (Francis William)
composed symphonies in D minor ( Ist
prize at Alexandra Palace competition,
1876] and in C; overture "Twelfth
Night," 1879; "Prelude and fugue"
for orchestra, 1879; chamber music;
wrote "Elements of Music," 1884;
" Elements of Harmony and Counter-
point," 1886; "Guide for Pianoforte
Students," 1891 ; taught Royal Acad-
emy and Guildhall School of Music;
pupil of Sir George Macfarren, whose
daughter he married. B. Wilderslowe,
near Derby, 1847; add. London.
David (relicien Cesar) composed
the op6ra comique " La Perle du Br6-
sil," 1851; "Lalla Rookh," 1862; and
the symphonic ode " Le Dfisert," 1844 ;
the oratorio "Moise au Sinai," 1846;
the descriptive symphony " Christophe
Colomb," 1847, and with "Hercu-
lanemn," produced at the Grand
Opera, Paris, 1859, largely built up
of the earlier work " La Fin du
Monde,'' which was never performed,
won the state prize of 20,000 francs.
DAVID
154
DA VIES
Son of a gifted amateur musician,
David became a chorister at Aix Ca-
thedral, composed hymns and a quartet
for strings at 13; conducted at the
Aix theatre and later at St. Sauveur;
entered the Paris Conservatoire, 1830;
joined the St. Simoniens, 1831, and
composed for them, and on the disso-
lution of the society three years later,
went to Marseilles, and thence to Con-
stantinople, Smyrna, Egypt, and Pal-
estine. In 1835 he returned with
collections of " Melodies orientales "
for piano, which failed of success,
whereupon he withdrew from Paris
to Igny, composed two symphonies,
chamber music, and "Les Hirondelles,"
and other songs. " Le Desert " proved
hi^ first great success, and thereafter
David lived in Paris, was elected to
the Academic, and for the last seven
years of his life served as librarian
to the Conservatoire. Other works to
be noted are: "Eden, a mystery,"
1848; "Le Saphir," Op6ra Comique,
1865, and the " Beatus Vir" and
" Ave Verum," composed in early life.
B. April 13, 1810, Cadenet, Vaucluse;
d. Aug. 29, 1876, St. Germain en Laye.
David (Ferdinand) wrote a valu-
able " Violin School " ; collected the
works of early violinists in " Hohe
Schttle des Violonspiels " ; composed
the opera "Hans Wacht" and much
music for violin and string combina-
tions; revised and was first to per-
form the Mendelssohn concerto for
violin; taught violin in Leipsic Con-
servatory, numbering Joachim and
Wilhelm j among his pupils ; was Men-
delssohn's concertmeister at the Gre-
wandhaus concerts, Leipsic, 1836 to
his death; highly esteemed through-
out Europe as solo violinist, editor
and teacher. B. July 19, 1810, Ham-
burg; pupil of Spohr and Haupt-
mann; brother of Mme. DULCKEN;
d. while on an excursion to the Gri-
sons, July 18, 1873. Peter Paul led
Carlsruhe orchestra, 1862-65; taught
in England; pupil of his father, FER-
DINAND. B. Dec. 1, 1840; add. Up-
pingham, Eng.
Davidde Penitente. W. A. Mo-
zart's cantata for three solo voices,
chorus, and orchestra, was adapted
from his C minor unfinished mass to
Italian words by an unnamed author
and produced Mar. 13 and 15, 1785,
at the Burg Theatre, Vienna, at the
benefit of the Tonkiinstler Societat.
Davide (Giacomo) sang ten. with
great success in opera and church,
1785-1820, Naples, London, Florence,
and Bergamo. B. 1750, Presezzo, near
Bergamo; d. Dec. 31, 1830, Bergamo.
Giovanni sang ten. in opera, with
range of three octaves; founded vocal
school in Naples, 1841; became man-
ager of St. Petersburg Opera; pupil
of his father GIACOMO. B. 1789;
d. 1851, St. Petersburg.
Davidofl (Charles) composed sym-
phonic sketch for orchestra. Op. 27;
Russian Fantasia, Op. 7; Orchestral
suite. Op. 37; popular songs and
chamber music; four concertos for
'cello, which instrument he played at
the St. Petersburg Opera and taught
in the Conservatoire; he wrote an
excellent " School for Violoncello." B.
Mar. 17, 1838, Goldingen, Courland;
d. Feb. 15, 1889, Moscow.
Davidsbiindler. Schumann's imag-
inary society for fighting the battles
of the New Music against the Phil-
istines.
Davidson (G. E.) published music
in London, 1842-59.
Davies (Ben) sang ten. in English
opera and concert, in Welsh choirs, as
a boy, and at the Crystal Palace;
pupil Royal Academy of Music; joined
Carl Rosa Company, 1881; debut in
oratorio at Norwich, 1890; since then
a favourite in England and America.
B. Jan. 6, 1858, near Swansea; m.
Clara Perry, 1885; add. London.
Davies (Fanny) played piano in
concert; noted for interpretations of
Brahms and Schumann ; pupil of Mme.
Schumann. B. June 27, 1861, Guern-
sey; add. London.
Davies (Ffranggon) sang bar. in
English and American festivals, and
in opera, debut with Carl Rosa Com-
pany, 1890, as the herald in "Lohen-
grin " ; sang ballads admirably, be-
came vocal teacher at Royal Academy
of Music, 1903, and wrote on voice
training; was graduated from Jesus
College, Oxford, where he gained a
BAVIES
155
BEBtrSSY
classical exhibition, and took orders,
but withdrew from the priesthood be-
cause of doctrinal convictions. B.
Bethesda, Carnarvon, Dee. 11, 1860;
add London.
Savies (Dr. Henry "Waif ord) com-
posed the cantata " Herv6 Kiel," 1895 ;
setting of the mystery play " Every-
man," Leeds Festival, 1904; "The
Temple," oratorio, Worcester Festival,
1902; Dedication overture, symphony
in D; Cathedral Service; anthems;
part songs; a quartet in E flat for
piano and strings, and other chamber
music; played organ; taught counter-
point Royal College of Music, 1895-
1903, and in that year became director
Bach Choir. B. Sept. 6, 1869, Os-
westry; add. London.
Davies (IVtarianne and Cecilia)
taught music to the daughters of
Empress Maria Theresa in Vienna and
won celebrity as singers and instru-
mentalists. Marianne at her London
debut, 1751, played flute and harpsi-
chord, and sang; later became per-
former on " the musical glasses." B.
1744; d. 1792. Cecilia was the first
woman of English birth to be accepted
as an opera singer in Italy; suffered
from extreme poverty in old age. B.
about 1750; d. July 3, 1836.
Davies (Mary) sang mez. sop. at
English festivals; debut at eight in a
chapel in London, of which her father
was precentor; won scholarship at
Royal Academy of Music, and gained
Parepa-Rosa gold medal and Nilsson
prize; m. W. C. Davies, 1888; re-
tired 1900. B. Feb. 27, 1855, London;
add. Worthing.
Davis (Thomas) composed six solos
for flute or violin with bass or harpsi-
chord, country dances, and " Twenty
English and Scotch airs " ; one publi-
cation dated London, 1751.
Davison (James William) wrote
music criticism for London " Times,"
1846-1879, continually attacking Schu-
mann, Gounod, Liszt, and Wagner, and
upholding the classicists ; edited harp-
sichord music for piano; composed
songs. B. Oct. 5, 1813, London; m. the
pianist, Arabella Goddard; d. Mar. 24,
1885.
Davy (John) composed "The Bay
of Biscay " and many other songs once
highly popular; "Rob Roy," 1803;
" Woman's Will, a Riddle," 1820, and
other forgotten dramatic pieces;
played in Covent Garden Theatre and
taught. B. Dec. 23, 1763, near Exeter,
Eng. ; d. Feb. 24, 1824, London.
Davy or Davys (Bichard) com-
posed for virginal, motets, and secu-
lar songs; choirman and organist
Magdalen College, Oxford, 1490-92.
Day (Alfred, 3I.D.) wrote a
" Treatise on Harmony " designed to
replace the existing rules by proposing
such as would harmonize with the nu-
merous exceptions occurring in the
works of the great masters; propos-
ing a new nomenclature for figured
bass and a simplified system of chords.
B. 1810, London; d. Feb. 11, 1849.
Day (DEaj. Charles Russell)
wrote " The Music and Musical Instru-
ments of Southern India and the Dec-
can," Novello & Co., 1889, the only
authority on that subject; served in
India with British army, 1882-87;
mortally wounded in attack on Cronje,
Paardeberg, South Africa, Feb. 18,
1900. B. 1860, Norwich; d. Feb. 18,
1900.
Day (John) published music in
London, 1547, to his death, 1584, when
the business was continued by his son
Richard.
D. C. Abbreviation for DA CAPO.
D Dur. Oer. D major.
Deane (Dr. Thomas) composed
music for the play " Governor of Cy-
press," a service, and other church
music; played organ and violin and is
said to have performed a Corelli so-
nata in England for the first time,
1709.
Debain (Alexander Frangois) in-
vented the HARMONIUM, patented,
1840, and founded a piano factory in
Paris. B. 1809, Paris; d. Dec. 3,
1877.
Deborah. George Frederick Handel's
oratorio, largely adapted from his
earlier works, to book by Humphreys,
was completed Feb. 21. 1733, and pro-
duced Mar. 17, 1733, at the Hay-
market, London.
Debussy (Claude Achille) won the
Prix de Rome at the Paris Oonserva-
DEBUT
156
DEITEKS
toire, 1884, with his cantata "L'En-
fant Prodigiie," and while in Rome
composed the setting of Eossetti's
" Blessed Damoael " ( " La Demoiselle
6hi"), which was rejected by the
French authorities; an orchestral
suite, string quartet, prelude sym-
phonique to " Apres midi d'un faune,"
ariettes to poems of Paul Verlaine, five
" Pofimea de Baudelaire," " Chansons
de Biliis," " Chimine," opera to book
by Catulle Mendez ; " Nuagea " and
" Fetes " for orchestra, a suite ,for
piano, and Maeterlinck's "PELLEAS
et MELISANDE," Op6ra Comique,
Paris, 1902. B. Aug. 22, 1862, St.
Germain en Laye; add. Paris.
Debut. Fr. First appearance.
Debutant. Fr. One appearing for
the first time. The feminine ia
debutante.
Dec. Abreviation of DECANI and
of DECRESCENDO.
Decachordon. Or. Ten stringed
instrument.
Decani. L. The division of a choir
sitting on the dean's or south side
"of the cathedral aa opposed to the
CANTORIS.
Deceptive Cadence. One in which
the laat chord is other than the
tonic.
Decide. Fr. Decidedly; firmly.
Decima. L. "A tenth"; Plena
de Tonis, major tenth; Non Plena
de Tonis, minor tenth; Quarta, a
fourteenth; Quinta, fifteenth; Tertia,
thirteenth.
Decimole. DECUPLET.
Decisio. Major semitone or APO-
TOME.
Deciso. It. Determined.
Decke. Ger. Cover or back or
belly of resonance box; cover of
stopped metal organ pipes.
Declamando. It. In declamatory
style.
Declamation. Recitative as op-
posed to song. " Declamation music "
such aa the Strauss musical setting
of Tennyson's " Enoch Arden " is
merely incidental music played while
the poem is being read in speaking
voice.
Decompose. Fr. Disconnected.
Decoration. Fr, A signature.
Decres. Abbreviation of DECRES-
CEiVDO.
Decrescendo. /*. To gradually
decrease the volume of tone.
Dedekind (Constantin Christian)
wrote and composed poetic dramaa on
sacred subjects and church music;
court chapelmaster and poet at Dres-
den. B. Reinsdorf, Anhalt-Cothen,
where his father was pastor, April 2,
1628; d. Sept. 7, 1697.
Dedekind (Euricius) composed
church music; cantor Johanniskirche,
Luneberg. B. Neustadt, Saxe- Weimar,
1585; d. 1619. Henning composed;
officiated in Thuringia as cantor and
pastor. B. Luneberg, son of Fried-
rich, paator of St. Michaels, brother
of EURICIUS; d. 1630.
Dedicate. It. Dedicated.
Dedi€. Fr. Dedicated.
Deduction. L. Succession of notes
in hexachords.
Defesch (William) composed the
oratorios " Judith " and " Joseph,"
songa and chamber muaic; played or-
gan in Antwerp. B. Flanders; d.
about 1758.
Deflciendo. It. Slowly diminish-
ing.
Degrg. Fr. Degree of a scale.
Degree of a Scale. Intervals of a
tone, semitone, or augmented tone.
Degrees in Music are conferred by
varioua univeraitiea eitlier after pre-
scribed courses of study and examina-
tion or honoris causa. They are Bach-
elor, Master, and Doctor of Music.
Dehn (Siegfried Wilhelm) wrote
on theory; edited and collected muaic
and biographical material; was given
charge of the musical portion of the
Berlin Royal Library on Meyerbeer's'
recommendation. B. Feb. 25, 1799; d.
Berlin, April 12, 1858.
Dehnung. Ger. Expansion or
extension.
Dehnungstricbe. Ger. Long bow
stroke.
Deiss (Michael) composed " Misit
Horodes rex" and other motets; mu-
sician to Emperor Ferdinand I, 16th
century.
Deiters (Hermann) revised and
translated into German Thayer's " Life
of Beethoven," which he completed;
DEIi
157
DEBEONIO
published biography of Brahms, 1880
(Eng. version by Mrs. Newmaroh,
1888); wrote for various musical pub-
lications. B. June 27, 1833, Bonn;
Dr. Juris et Lit. Bonn; add. Berlin.
Del, Delia, Delle, Dello. It. " Of
the."
Delaborde (£. 3C.) composed the
op€ra comique "La Keine dort"; the
overture "Attila," chamber music;
played piano, pupil of Alkan and
Moscheles; taught Paris Conserva-
toire, 1872. B. Feb. 7, 1839, Paris;
add. Paris.
Dglassement. Pr. Light enter-
tainment.
Deldevez (Eduard Karie Ernst)
compiled an " Anthology of violinists "
in 4 vols.; composed a requiem, three
symphonies, songs, chamber music, the
ballets " Lady Henriette," " Eucharis,"
" Paquita," " Vertvert " ; second con-
ductor at Paris Opera, 1859, and at
Concerts du Conservatoire; chief con-
ductor, 1873 ; retired 1877 and 1885. B.
May 31, 1817, Paris; d. Nov. 6, 1897.
Deliberatame&te. It. Deliber- -
ately.
Deliberate. It. Deliberate.
Delibes (Clement Fbilibert Leo)
composed the ballets " Coppelia " and
" Sylvia," which are among the most
beautiful in modem repertoire, the
opera "LAKME," and many other less
successful dramatic works, choruses,
songs; taught in the Paris Conserva-
toire; Chevalier of the L^on of
Honor and Member of the Institut.
In 1848 Delibes was admitted to the
solfege class at the Conservatoire, and
sang in the Madeleine and other
churches; won first prize in solfege,
1850; and studied under Le Couppey,
Benoist, and Adolphe Adam._ In 1853
he was appointed accompanist at the
Theatre Lyrique and organist at Pierre
de Chaillot upon Adam's recommenda-
tion, and from 1862 to 1871 was or-
ganist at St. Jean St. Frangois, and
in 1865 became accompanist and later
second chorusmaster at the Opera.
" Deux sous de Charbon " was his first
dramatic piece, 1855, and the later
operas followed in the order given:
"Maltre GriflFard," "De Jardinier et
son Seigneur," " Deux veilles Gardes,"
"L'Omelette a la FoUembflche," "Le
Serpent a plumes," " L'Eccosais de
Chatou." His more pretentious operas
include " Le Eoi I'a dit," " Jean de
Nivelle," and "Kassya," completed
after the composer's death by E. Guir,
and '•' Le Don Juan suisee " and " La
princesse Ravigotte," which have not
been performed. B. Feb. 21, 1836, St.
Germain du Val; d. Paris, Jan. 16,
1891.
Delicatesse. Fr. Delicately.
Delicatezza, con. It. With deli-
cacy.
Delicatissimo. It. Very deli-
cately.
Delicato. /*. Delicately.
Dellrio, con. It. With frenzy.
Delle Sedle (Enrico) wrote books
which have been combined in Eng-
lish trans, as " Complete Method of
Singing"; sang bar. in opera; taught
in Paris Conservatoire. B. June 17,
1826, Leghorn.
Delmotte (Henri Elorent) wrote
a biography of Orlando di Lasso, based
on Vinchant's chronicle. B. 1799,
MonS; d. Mar. 9, 1836.
Delyn. Welsh harp.
Demancber. Fr. To cross hands
in playing piano or shift position on
■the violin.
Demande. . Fr. Fugue subject.
Demantius (Johann Christoph)
composed church music and songs and
wrote on music; cantor at Zittau and
Freiburg. B. Dec. 15, 1567, Reichen-
berg; d. Freiburg, April 20, 1643.
Demeur (Anne Arsgne) sang sop.
in opera with great success, much ad-
mired by Berlioz for whom she created
Dido in " Les Troyens a Carthage."
B. Mar. 5, 1827, Saujon, Charente,
maiden name Charton; m. Demeur
the flautist; d. Nov. 30, 1892, Paris.
Demi Baton. Fr. Semibreve rest.
Demi Cadence. Fr. Half cadence.
Demi Jeu. Fr. Mezzo forte or
half power.
Demi mesure. Fr. Minim rest.
Demisemiquaver. Thirty-second
note.
Demi Soupir. Fr. Quaver rest.
Demi Ton. Fr. Semitone.
Demoiselle. Fr. An organ coupler.
Demonic. Anton Rubinstein's
D^MOPHON
158
DESKAB.ETS
three-act opera to book by Wiskowa-
tov, based on Lermontoff's poetic tale,
was first performed Jan. 25, 1875, at
St Petersburg, and in 1881 at Covent
Garden. The prologue portrays the
Demon defying the Angel of Light,
but falling in love with Tamara,
daughter of Prince Gudal and be-
trothed of Prince Sinodu on seeing
her with her maidens by the water. He
first causes a band of Tartars to mur-
der Prince Sinodu and then undertakes
to comfort Tamara, who weeps over
her lover's body. Tamara retires to
a convent where she is followed by the
Demon, who reveals himself to her in
his proper person, and invites her to
share his power. Tamara consents,
provided he will reconcile himself to
his Creator, and this he agrees to, but
as he makes his vow the Angel of Light
appears, accompanied by the ghost of
the murdered prince, and the Demon
sees Tamara carried off to heaven by
a band of angels. The principal mu-
sical numbers are : Act I : "He Da-
mon! wir warten" and "Verhasste,
verfliichte Welt! " the Demon; "Tag-
lich eilen wir im Fluge," chorus of
maidens ; " Ach ! liebe MSdchen," Ta-
mara; and "Ach! Tamara," the
maidens ; " Stille, Stille ! sehleichet
naher! " the Tartars; Act II: " Ru-
fet Heil unserm Fursten," and " Der
Wein, Der Wein," chorus; ballet
music ; " Weh uns ! ein Trauerzug,"
chorus ; " Susses Kind, Du weinst
vergebens," the Demon; " Auf zum
Kampfe, Eache uns, beseele uns,"
Gudal and chorus. Act III: duo, the
Demon and Tamara and the apotheo-
sis music with angelic chorus.
Demophon. Luigi Cherubini's
opera to book by Marmontel was pro-
duced Dec. 5, 1788, at the Academic
Royale, in Paris.
Benefve (Jules) composed a re-
quiem, cantata for the unveiling of
the Orlando di Lasso statue in Ghent,
1858, three operas, male choruses;
taught and played 'cello. B. 1814,
Chimay; d. Aug. 19, 1877.
Dengremont (lllaurice) played
violin with great success, but killed
himself in dissipation. B. Rio Janeiro,"
Mar. 19, 1866; d. Paris, 1893.
Denis d'Or. Keyboard instru-
ment with pedals invented by Pro-
copius Divis, 1762, Moravia.
Denkmaler der Tonkunst was the
title of Dr. Crysander's reprint of
music by Palestrina, Corelli, and
Couperin.
Denkmaler Deutscher Tonkiinst
were music reprints undertaken by a
committee composed of Dr. Crysander,
Brahms, Joachim, Spitta, Helmholtz,
and Herzogenberg, 1892, with govern-
ment aid.
Denza (Luigi) composed the extra-
ordinarily popular song " Funiculi
Funicula" which Richard Strauss
used in his Italian suite, and more
than 500 other songs to English, Ital-
ian, and French texts ; taught singing
at Royal Academy of Music, London.
B. Castellmare di Stabia, 1846; pupil
of Naples Conservatory ; add. London.
Depart, Chant du. The only
French national song composed during
the Terror was written by Marie
Joseph Chfinier to celebrate the fourth
anniversary of the Fall of the Bastile,
while in hiding in Barrett's home, and
was set by Mehul.
Deppe (Ludwig) conducted musi-
cal society in Hamburg; taught piano;
imperial chapelmaster at Berlin. B.
Nov. 7, 1828, Alverdissen, Lippe; d.
Sept. 5, 1890, at Bad Pyrmont.
Dering or Deering (Bichard) com-
posed sacred music and madrigals and
for viol ; organist to Queen Henrietta
Maria and musician to Charles I of
Eng.; studied in Italy; may have been
among the first to employ figured bass.
Son of Henry Dering of Liss; d. 1630.
Derivative. Root from which the
harmonies are derived; an inversion.
Des. Ger. D flat.
Descant. DISCANT.
Des Dur. Ger. Key of D flat major.
Deserteur. P. A. Monsigny's musi-
cal play in three acts to book by
Sedaine, was first produced Mar. 6,
1769, at the Theatre des Italiens,
Paris.
Desmarets (Henri) composed sa-
cred music and the operas " Didon,"
1693; "Circe," 1694; "Th6ag6ne et
Chariclee " and " Les Amours de
Momus," 1695; "Venus et Adonis";
DES KOLIi
159
DETTX
"Les Fetes Galantes"; fled Paris to
escape punishment for secret marriage,
became chapelmaster to Philip V; ob-
tained ratification of his marriage
under patronage of the Duke of Lor-
raine, while resident at Luneville,
1722, and produced "Renaud, ou la
Suite d'Armide" in Paris that year.
B. 1662, Paris; d. Sept. 7, 1741,
Luneville.
Des Moll, Qer. Key of D flat
minor.
Despres. One form of spelling the
name of JOSQUIN de Pres or di Prato.
Dessauer (Josef) composed the
song " Lockung " and the operas " Lid-
wina," " Ein Besuch in St. Cyr," " Pa-
quita," " Domingo," and chamber mu-
sic. B. 1798, Prague; d. July 8, 1876,
near Vienna.
Dessin. Fr. Plan or design.
Sessoff (Felix Otto) conducted
opera at Vienna, Carlsruhe, and
Frankfort; composed chamber music.
B. Jan. 14, 1835, Leipsio; d. Oct. 28,
1891, Frankfort.
Dessus. Fr. Treble or upper part
of a score.
Bestouches (Andre Cardinal) com-
posed the successful opera " Iss6 " at
25, " Les Elements," an elaborate bal-
let in which Louis XV danced and
which has been orchestrated anew by
d'Indy; the cantatas "Oenone" and
" S6m616 " ; originally a mousquetier,
but became " inspecteur general " of
the Acad€mie royale de musique and
surintendant of music to the king. B.
1672, Paris; d. 1749.
Destra. /*. The right; Mano,
hand.
Destranges (Louis Augustin
fitienne Soullle) wrote " Les Inter-
pr6tes musicaux du Faust de Goethe "
and other books of a critical nature;
edited " L'Ouest- Artiste," 1890; advo-
cated Wagner's music. B. Mar. 29,
1863, Nantes; add. Paris.
Destro. /*. Sprightly.
DStache. Fr. Detached; staccato
notes.
Determinato. It. Resolutely.
Detonation. Fr. False intonation.
Dgtonner. Fr. To sing out of tune.
Dettingen Te Teum. George Fred-
erick Handel's work in celebration of
the victory of Dettingen contains many
excerpts from " Urio," and was first
performed at the Chapel Royal, Nov.
27, 1743, though begun in July of that
year.
Beus Iffisereatur. Psalm bcvii is
considered a responsoiy psalm in the
Latin ritual. In the revision of the
Anglican Book of Common Prayer,
1552, it is given as an alternative to
the Nunc Dimittis.
Deutsche Elote. Cter. German
flute.
Deutscher Bass. Ger. A viol mid-
way in size between a doublebass and
a 'cello.
Deuxieme Fositlon. Fr. Second
position on the violin; guitar's second
fret.
Deux Journees. M. Luigi C. Z. S.
Cherubini's three-act com€die lyrique
to book by Bouilly was produced Jan.
16, 1800, at the Theatre Feydeau,
Paris, and subsequently given in Ger-
man, English, and Itialian versions.
Michele, from whose occupation as
water carrier the English version takes
its name, is the father of Antonio,
who is about to marry Angeline, a
peasant girl of Genesse, and he obtains
passes for himself, Antonio, and Mar-
celline, his daughter, in order that
they may go to fetch the bride. Count
Armand, to whom Michele is under
obligation, falls into disfavour with
Mazarin, who places a guard at the
city gates in order to prevent his es-
cape. Michele hides the Count in a
water barrel, induces Marcelline to
remain at home and thus enable the
Count's wife Costanza to take her
place, and gets the fugitives past the
gate. Although the Count is obliged
at one time to hide in a, hollow tree,
the party reaches the open country
in apparent safety. Costanza claps
her hands as a signal to her husband
that they have escaped, but as she
does so, the party is surrounded by
soldiers. The soldiers seize Costanza,
and the Count rushes to her rescue.
He reveals his identity, but as the sol-
diers are about to take him back to
Paris, Michele brings the news that
Mazarin has restored the Count's lib-
erty and estates. The principal mu-
DEVELOPMEUT
160
SIAMAU'TS
Bioal numbers are: Act I: "Da casa
il princo mio signor," Antonio; " Deh
so m'ascolti," Michele ; " O mio libera-
tor," Armand, Costanza, and Michele;
and a duo for Armand and Costanza;
Act 11: "Via! cedete ull' evidenza,"
Costanza, Antonio, and soldiers; and
a trio and march in the finale; Act
III: "La pastorella" (wedding cho-
rus) which merges into "Nulla pieta
de omai" (Soldiers' chorus), and a
brilliant quartet with double chorus
as the finale.
Development is the elaboration of
a theme in accordance with the recog-
nized rules of art.
Devil's Opera. G. A. Macfarren's
two-act opera to words by F. Macfar-
ren was first performed Aug. 13, 1838,
at the English Opera House, London.
Devin du Village. Jean Jacques
Rousseau's one-act opera to his own
text was first produced at Fontaine-
bleu, Oct. 18, 1752, and the following
year at the Acad^mie Royale. In
1766 it was translated and adapted
for English performance by Dr. Bur-
ney as " The Cunning Man." " Rous-
seau's Dream," which has been used
as a hymn tune, is part of the di-
vertissement of this work, which, de-
spite its composer's tempestuous career
in music, was so popular as to have
reached its 400th performance before
it was shelved in 1829.
Devoto, Devozlone, con. It. De-
votedly; with affection.
Dextra. L. The right.
Dextrae Tibiae. L. Pipes held in
the right hand.
Di. It. "By, for, with, of";
Orado, by degrees; Chiesa, for the
church.
Diabelli (Antonio) composed the
waltz on which Beethoven virrote 33
variations ( Op. 120 ) ; " Landmessen,"
still sung in Austrian churches; the
operetta " Adam in der Klemme " ;
taught piano and guitar; joined
Peter Cappi as music publisher, 1818;
founded DIABELLI & CO., 1824; edu-
cated for the priesthood, but deter-
mined, on secularization of Bavarian
monasteries, to devote himself to mu-
sic, and became pupil of Haydn,
Vienna, 1803. B. Mattsee near Salz-
burg, Sept. 6, 1781; d. April 8, 1858,
Vienna.
Diabelli & Co. published music in
Vienna from 1824 when the house
was founded by ANTONIO DIA-
BELLI, acquiring the publications of
ARATARIA and other houses, issuing
works of Schubert, Czerny, and other
composers, in all more than 25,000
publications up to 1880. C. A. Spina
took charge of the business, 1852, F.
Screiber in 1872, ' in whose name it
was continued after the purchase by
A. Cranz, of Hamburg, 1876.
Diadeste. Michael William Balfe's
Italian opera buffa to words by Fitz-
ball was first performed May 17, 1838,
at Drury Lane, London.
Dialogo. It. Dialogue; duet.
Dialogue. Fr. Dialogue; duet.
Diamants de la Couronne. Daniel
F. E. Auber's three-act opera comique
to book by Scribe was first produced
at the Op6ra Comique, Paris, Mar. 6,
1841, and as "The Crown Diamonds"
in London the following year. The
scene is laid in Portugal, 1777. Don
Henrique, who is making a journey
for the twofold purpose of attending
the coronation of his queen and wed-
ding Diana, daughter of his uncle.
Count de Campo Mayor, minister of
police; is captured in the mountains
by a band of counterfeiters. Catarina,
who is the leader of the gang, spares
his life on condition that he shall not
reveal what he has seen for a year.
As he is about to depart they are sur-
rounded by troops led by Don Hen-
rique's friend, Don Sebastian, and the
coiners and Henrique make their es-
cape disguised as monks while Cata-
rina and her lieutenant Rebolledo
disappear through a subterranean pas-
sage, taking with them a casket con-
taining some mysterious jewels. In
the next act Don Henrique reaches
the home of his uncle, only to find that
Diana is in love with his friend Don
Sebastian, while he himself is sigh-
ing for Catarina. Meantime a car-
riage bearing Catarina and Rebolledo
breaks down, and they seek shelter in
the castle of the minister of police.
When Diana reads an account of a
robbery containing a description of
BIAKAITTS
161
SIATESSABON
Catarina and Rebolledo, the latter dis-
appears, and Don Henrique tells Cata-
rina of her danger, confesses his love
for her, and urges her to run away
with him. Catarina, though moved
by his generosity, declines, but gives
him Eer ring as a souvenir. Just then
Count Campo Mayor enters and an-
nounces that the Crown Diamonds
have been stolen and, despite the ex-
cit^nent of the moment, recognizes
the ring Don Henrique is wearing as
one of the royal jewels. Diana turns
the situation to her own advantage by
making Henrique promise that if she
will assist Ca^rina to escape he will
refuse to marry her. In the last act
Diana, Count Campo Mayor, Don Hen-
rique, and Don Sebastian assemble in
an ante chamber at the royal palace,
where Kebolledo is presently announced
as Count Fuentes. It develops that
the crown diamonds have been actually
pledged for the national debt, and that
Count Fuentes has been employed to
procure duplicates to be used on state
occasions until the real jewels can be
redeemed. The scene changes, the
Queen comes in, expresses her pleasure
at the way in which Count Fuentes
has performed this delicate mission,
and makes him Minister of Secret
Police. Count Campo Mayor is then
admitted, and he announces the de-
cision of the royal council that her
majesty shall marry the prince of
Spain. The Queen declares she will
marry a man of her own choice, and
when the Count protests, threatens to
confiscate his property for permitting
the crown diamonds to be stolen, and
orders him to arrest Diana and Don
Henrique for harbouring the thieves.
Diana enters, but fails to recognize
Catarina in the Queen. Not so with
Don Henrique. He knows Catarina at
once, is amazed to find her in the royal
palace, and is planning to rescue her
by force when the Queen orders his
arrest for high treason. Another
change of scene reveals her majesty
holding court. Don Henrique comes
in to plead for Catarina to find at
last that Catarina and the Queen are
one and the same, and to be overjoyed
with the announcement of her majesty
that she will wed him as the man who
loved her for herself alone. The prin-
cipal musical numbers are: Act I:
" Roll on, roll on," Henrique; " O 'er
Mountain steep, through Valley Roam-
ing," Rebolledo; "The young Pe-
drillo," tutti; "Unto the Hermit of
the Chapel," chorus of disguised
monks; Act II: "The Brigand" and
" In the Deep Ravine of the Forest,"
Don Henrique ; " Oh, Surprise unex-
pected! " quintet; "Love! at once I
break thy fetters," and " If I could
but Courage feel," Catarina; "Oh,
whisper what thou feelest! " Hen-
rique ; Act III : " When doubt the
tortured frame is rending," Diana;
" Love, dwell with me," the Queen.
Diana. Fr. Aubade or reveille or
" huntsup."
Diapason. Gr. An octave or the
compass of all the strings of the lyre;
the foundation stop of an organ or
principal, whether open or stopped; in
French a tuning fork or the piteh
registered by it. In French diapason
normal or French pitch a' is the result
of 435 double vibrations per second at
a temperature of 59 degrees F. This
standard of PITCH is modified first
by equal temperament and also by the
fact that the temperature of the aver-
age concert room is higher than that
given, and at 68 degrees F. in equal
temperament a' represents 439 double
vibrations per second.
Diapasou cum Diapente. L. A
twelfth.
Diapason, cum Diatessaron. L.
An eleventh.
Diapente. Or. A fifth.
Diapentissare. Middle L. Discant
at the interval of a fifth.
Diaphonia. Chr. Dissonance as
opposed to consonance; obsolete form
of DISCANT or two voice counter-
point.
Diarmid. Hamish McCunn's four-
act grand opera to book by the Duke
of Argyll (then Marquis of Lome),
based on Celtic folklore, was produced
Get. 23, 1897, at Covent Garden, Lon-
don, by the Carl Rosa Opera Company.
Diaschisma. Gr. Half a LIMMA.
Diastema. Or. An interval.
Diatessaron. Or. A fourth.
11
DIATONIC
162
SIETBICH
Diatonic. Intervals, progressions
of melody or chords belonging to one
key and unaltered by accidentals; dia-
tonic modulation shifts from one to
a closely related key; diatonic scales
are the modem major and minor
scales; diatonic melody is constructed
exclusively of the notes of a single
scale; hence in general opposed to
chromatic. Diatonic with the ancient
Greeks was one of the three genera of
music, the other two being Enharmonic
and Chromatic.
Diaulion. Qr. Air played on the
aulos or flute between parts of a song.
Diaulos. Or. Double flute.
Diazeuzis. Qr. The separation of
two tetrachords by a tone; the tone
itself.
Dibdin (Charles) composed light
dramatic entertainments including
" The Waterman " and the " Quaker,"
" The Shepherd's Artifice " for Covent
Garden, "The Padlock" and "The
Recruiting Sergeant " for Drury Lane,
but retired from the latter house after
a quarrel with Garrick; was composer
to Covent Garden for a time at $50
per week, but became best known
through " The Whim of the Moment,"
in which he was sole actor, singer,
composer, and author, and manager;
and in a similar entertainment called
" The Oddities," in the course of which
he introduced many sea songs which
acquired popularity in the British
navy; wrote "A History ()i the Stage,"
novels, and his own " Professional
Life." B. Mar. 4, 1745; d. July 25,
1814. Two sons, Charles and Thomas,
became playwrights. Henry Edward
compiled "The Standard Psalm Book,"
1857; composed psalm tunes and for
piano and organ; played violin and
harp. B. Sadler's Wells, Sept. 8,
1813; son of Charles and grandson
of CHARLES; d. May 6, 1866,
Edinburgh.
Dicetto. It. Composition for ten
instruments.
Dichord. Two stringed instrument ;
biehord or instrument with two strings
to the note.
Dickons (Mrs. Poole) sang sop. in
London opera and concert. B. 1770,
London; d. May 4, 1833.
Di Colpo. /*. Suddenly, at once.
Dido and Aeneas. Henry Purcell's
three-act opera to book by Nahum
Tate, probably composed between 1688
and 1690, has been occasionally given
in concert form and in student per-
formances, but was revived Mar. 25,
1901, at the Coronet Theatre, London.
Diemer (Louis) founded the " So-
eiSte des instruments anciens " ; com-
posed " concertstuck," Op. 31; con-
certo for piano and orchestra. Op. 32;
" concertstuck " for violin and orches-
tra. Op. 33, songs and chamber music ;
taught; won first piano prize at Paris
Conservatoire at 13. B. Feb. 14, 1843,
Paris; add. Paris.
Diesare. It. To sharpen.
Di6se. Fr. Sharp.
Dieser. Fr. To sharpen.
Dies Irae. L. " Day of wrath."
Splendid Latin hymn written and
probably composed by Thomas de Ce-
lano, friend and follower of St. Francis
of Assisi, is a sequence in Masses for
the Dead between the Epistle and the
Gospel, for which Cherubini, Berlioz,
and Verdi have composed especially
fine settings.
Diesis. Or. Quartertones in an-
cient Greek music and the last sub-
division of intervals in the Aristotel-
ian system; in modern terms the dif-
ference between a major or diatonic
semitone, and a minor or chromatic
semitone, obtained by tuning up the
same tone three major thirds and an
octave, the resultant ratios of vibra-
tion being 125 : 128.
Dietrich (Albert Hermann) com-
posed the successful three-act opera
" Robin Hood," Frankfort, 1879 ; sym-
phony in D minor, concert overture
" Normannenfahrt," " Rheinmorgen,"
and other works for chorus and or-
chestra; incidental music to " Cymbe-
line," and chamber music; pupil of
Schumann and friend of Brahms;
wrote " Recollections of Brahms,"
1899, with J. V. Widmann; court
chapelmaster at Oldenburg and royal
professor at Berlin. B. Golk near
Meissen, Aug. 28, 1829; settled in
Berlin, 1890.
Dietrich (Sixt) composed 36 anti-
phons and book of Magnificats. B.
DIETSCH 163
Augsburg, about 1490: d. Oct. 21,
1548, St. Gall.
Dietsch (Pierre Louis Philippe)
bought Wagner's " Flying Dutchman "
libretto and produced his setting at
the Grand Opera, Paris, Nov. 9, 1842 ;
composed church music; conducted
Grand Opera, 1860-63. B. Mar. 17,
1808, Dijon; d. Feb. 20, 1865, Paris.
_ Bieupart (Charles) composed harp-
sichord suites which may have sug-
gested the title " Suite Anglaise " to
Bach;_ played and taught harpsichord
and violin; adapted Italian opera for
Drury Lane, 1707. B. France; d. Lon-
don, 1740.
DiSze. Fr. Sharp.
Diezeugmeuon. Chr. Disjunct or
disjoined.
Difficile. It. Difficult.
Di Gala. It. Merrily.
Dlgitorium. Dumb instrument for
exercising the fingers invented by M.
Marks.
Dignum (Charles) composed songs
and glees, sang in London opera. B.
1765, Rotherhithe, Eng.; d. Mar. 29,
1827, London.
/*. By conjunct inter-
DINORAH
Indian variety of cym-
Di Grade.
vals.
Dilettante.
Diluendo.
crescendo.
Diluvium.
It.
Amateur.
Diminishing;
de-
Interlude.
Diminished Intervals are those a
semitone less than minor. Thus G
and D sounded together make a per-
fect fifth, but G and D flat a dimin-
ished fifth, which is a discord, but may
be modified by adding a major sixth
to the G. The diminished fourth is
always discordant. The chord of the
diminished seventh, which is an in-
version of the chord of the minor
ninth, is valuable as afifording ease
in modulation. A diminished triad
consists of two thirds on the aubtonic
or the chord formed in the key of C
by B, D, and F.
DiminuS. Fr. Diminished.
Diminuendo. It. Decreasing in
volume of tone; decrescendo.
Diminution. Repetition of a sub-
ject or theme in fugues and canons in
notes of smaller duration.
Si nolto. It. Very much.
Din Din.
bals.
Dinorah. Giacomo Meyerbeer's
three-act opera to book by Barbier and
Carre was first performed April 4,
1859, at the Op6ra Comique, Paris.
The scene is laid in the Breton village
of Ploermel. HSel, a goatherd, and
Dinorah, his betrothed, start to the
chapel to be married on the day ap-
pointed in the village for a pilgrimage
in honour of the Virgin, but the festivi-
ties are interrupted by a storm, and
Dinorah's home is destroyed by light-
ning. Hoel is advised by the Wizard
Tonick to seek the treasure of the
Korigans, a Breton fairy folk, in prep-
aration for which he must spend a
year in solitude. He sets forth upon
his quest, but Dinorah, believing her-
self deserted, goes mad, and wanders
through the woods with her goat,
seeking him. After an overture which
introduces a chorus sung behind the
curtain, the opera opens with the re-
turn of HSel a year later. The vil-
lagers are singing as Dinorah enters,
looking for her goat. Corentin, the
bagpiper, has returned to his cottage,
and begins to sing and play in order
to drive away the fairies and goblins,
and Dinorah, attracted by the music,
enters, and insists that he continue.
Then Hoel, confident that he has dis-
covered the secret of the Korigan's
treasure, and believing that the first
to touch it must die, comes in to get
Corentin to serve as his victim. As
he enters Dinorah disappears through
a window, and a moment later HSel
sends Corentin out for wine, meaning
to stiffen his courage for the ordeal.
Woodcutters are singing a brindisi as
the curtain rises on the second act,
and Dinorah enters, still seeking her
lost lover. The scene shifts to the
Val Maudit into which come Hoel and
Corentin; but the latter, hearing Di-
norah singing the treasure ballad,
learns that whoever first touches it
will die, and he refuses to go on. An
angry debate follows, after which
Dinorah and her goat appear and
Hiiel mistakes her for a spirit sent
to deter him from the search. Dinorah
falls into a mountain torrent while
1>IPPEL
164
DISPERSED
attempting to cross on a tree which
bridges a chasm, and H3el plunges in
to her rescue. The shock and Hijel'a
singing restore Dinorah's reason, and
on learning what she has suffered,
HSel persuades her that the events of
the year have been a dream. Dinorah
tries to recall the Pardon of Ploermel,
which is taken up by a chorus ap-
proaching from the distance, and Hiiel
and Dinorah resume their interrupted
journey toward the chapel. At the
first production the caste was as fol-
lows : Dinorah, Mme. Miolan-Carvalho,
sop.; H6el, Paure, bar.; Corentin,
Sainte-Foy, ten. The principal mu-
sical numbers are: Act I: "Si carina,
caprettina," Dinorah; " Sto in casa al
fine," Corentin ; " Se per predner,"
HSel ; Act II : polka mazourka known
as "The Shadow Song," Dinorah;
" Chi primo al tesor," Dinorah ; " Le
crede il padre," Hoel ; Act III : " Sei
vendicata assai," HBel; "Santa Maria!
nostra donna," Dinorah and chorus.
Dippel (Andreas) sang ten. in
opera, possessing a remarkably exten-
sive repertoire in both German and
Italian, so that he was often called
upon to substitute for other leading
artists on the briefest notice; became
associated with GATTI-CASAZZA in
the artistic management of the Metro-
politan Opera House, New York, 1908,
and assuming direction of German
repertoire at that house, where he had
been a favourite singer for several
seasons. The summer of 1908 Mr.
Dippel toured Europe, engaging new
works and new artists and scenic
equipment for the season of 1908-9.
Direct. Sign placed at the end of
a page or line to indicate the note next
to be played.
Directeur. Fr. Director or man-
ager.
Direct notion. Progression of
parts in a similar direction.
Diretta, all. It. In direct motion.
Direttore. /*. Director or man-
ager.
Dirge. Funeral music, so called
from the antiphon " Dirige, Domine
Deus meus."
Diruta (Agostino) composed church
music; Augustinian monk; chapel-
master at Sant' Agostino's, Rome,
1630^7; relative and pupil of GI-
ROIiAMO. Girolamo wrote "II Trans-
ilvano," which was not only the first
work to treat the organ as a distinct
instrument as regards technique, but
includes descriptions of the three best
instriunents of the period in Italy,
rules of counterpoint and of trans-
posing the ecclesiastical modes, an in-
troduction to singing and many illus-
trations; became the most celebrated
of Italian organists an<I played and
conducted in various Italian cathe-
drals. B. about 1564, Perugia;, d.
1639.
Dis. Oer. D sharp.
Discant was used from the 12th
century on as a general term for all
forms of polyphony. It replaced the
still earlier diaphony or organmn in
which a, second or more parts pro-
gressed with the principal or subject
by similar motion, and by permitting
contrary motion, paved the way for
the development of counterpoint. Dis-
cant was soon defined by a set of rules,
the object of which was to enable a
singer to improvise a part to a sub-
ject, but improvization or Contrap-
punto alia mente must soon have given
way to viritten discant. Discant was
double, triple, or quadruple accord-
ing to the number of parts added.
Discant was also the name of the
part added to the tenor melody or
cantus firmus, or to the first part,
if there were several. The Discant
was written above the tenor on its
own clef.
Discantgeige. Qer. Violin.
Discantschliissel. Qer. The so-
prano or discant clef.
Discord. Any chord which requires
resolution.
Discreto, Discrezione, con. It,
Prudently, with discretion.
Disdiapason. Or. A fifteenth.
Disinvolto. It. Free, unfettered.
Disjunct. Disjoined.
Disjunct Motion. Succession of
skips.
Dis Iffoll. Oer. D sharp minor.
Disperato. It. Despairingly.
Disperazione. It. Despair.
Dispersed Harmony. Chorda in
DISPOSITION
165
DIVISI
which the notea are separated by wide
intervals.
Disposition. Arrangements of
parts of a score, chord, chorus, or-
chestra, or of the mechanism of an
organ.
Di Salto. It. By jump or skip.
Dissonance. Combination of tones
producing BEATS; chord requiring
resolution whether agreeable to the
ear or not.
Dissonare. It. To sound discord;
to jar.
Distanza. It. Distance, as of an
interval.
Distinto. It. Distinct.
Dithyrambus. Or. Song in honour
of Bacchus from which dramatic form
was evolved; choruses of early Greek
tragedies.
Dito. It. Finger.
Dito Grosso. It. Thumb.
Ditone. Interval of two major tones.
Ditonus. L. Ditone.
Ditson (Oliver) founded the Bos-
ton, Mass., music publishing house of
Oliver Ditson & Co. in 1857 with John
C. Haynes as partner; began business
career at 12 in the shop of Samuel H.
Parker, dealer in music and books;
became member of the firm in 1832
which became Ditson & Parker; con-
tinued the business in his own name on
Parker's retirement, 1845 ; established
New York branch in charge of his
son Charles H., 1867; Philadelphia
branch, 1875, in charge of his son
J. Edward; began the sale of band
and orchestra instruments in Boston
as John C. Haynes & Co., 1860, and
extended it by means of Chicago
branch known as Lyon & Healy. B.
Oct. 30, 1811, Boston; d. Dec. 21,
1888. The catalogue of the allied
houses in 1908 numbered more than
52,000 titles, including many text-
books. "The Musician" was issued
as a monthly periodical from 1896.
Dittersdorf, von (Karl Ditters)
composed the operetta " Doctor und
Apotheker," which is still performed
in Germany, and in all 28 operas ; 53
symphonies, most of which are in the
style of his friend Haydn, although
that based on Ovid's "Metamorpho-
ses " is one of the earliest attempts at
programme music; much chamber mu-
sic, and many songs. In boyhood he
studied violin with Konig and Zie-
gler, played in the orchestra at St.
Stephen's, Vienna; was admitted to
Prince von Hildburghausen's private
band; studied with Bonno and Trani,
and became intimate with Gluck and
Haydn. In 1761 he toured Italy with
Gluck, and in 1764 went with Gluck
and Guadagni to the coronation of
Archduke Joseph as King of the Ro-
mans at Frankfort, played at court,
and on returning to Vienna became
chapelmaster to the Bishop of Gross-
wardein at Pressburg, in which capac-
ity his first oratorio " Isacco figura
del Redentore" was composed to the
Bishop's Latin version of Metastasio,
followed by the comic opera " Amore
in Musica." In 1769 he joined the
Prince Bishop of Breslau, Count von
Schafgotsch, in his retirement at Jo-
hannisburg, and through that patron's
influence was made Knight of the
Golden Spur and ennobled by the
Emperor. His pleasant relations with
the Prince Bishop continued with
slight interruption until the death of
that dignitary, 1795, after which he
accepted the patronage of Count von
Stillfried, residing on his estates in
Bohemia for the remainder of his life.
"Davide," "Ester," "Giobbe" were
the titles of some of his oratorios;
" II viaggiatore Americano," " Betrug
durch Aberglauben," " Die Liebe Nar-
renhause," " Hieronymous Knicker,"
"Don Quixotte," "Ugolino," "Hocus
Pocus," and "Die lustigen Weiber
von Windsor " were all popular operas
in their day. B. Vienna, Nov. 2, 1739 ;
d. Oct. 24, . 1799. See " Autobiog-
raphy," Bng. trans, by A. D. Cole-
ridge, London, 1896.
Ditty. Simple little song.
Divertimento. /*. Instrumental
composition in several movements;
potpourri.
Divertissement. Fr. Short ballet ;
entr'act ; divertimento.
Divided Stops. Organ stops which
draw in two portions.
Divisi. It. "Divided." Directs
where instruments which have been
playing in unison are to separate.
DIVISIONS
166
DOHUAWYI, VON
their reunion being indicated by
" UNIS."
Divisions. Quick consecutive pas-
sages of ornamental nature; usually
the variation of a simple theme.
Division Violin had frets on the
fingerboard.
Divitis (Antouius) composed
church music and chansons (published
under name " Le Riche " ) ; singer to
Louis II of France; 16th century.
Divotamente. /*. Devotedly.
Divozione, con. It. With devo-
tion.
Dixie, a song of national interest in
the United States, although " Dixie's
Land" refers to the Southern States
only, was first made known in 1859 or
1860 by Bryant's Minstrels, and was
announced as a " walk around " by D.
D. Emmet. In 1861 a song of the same
name and to the same tune, words by
Albert Pike, went the rounds of the
Confederate army, and became very
popular. The title may have been
adopted in compliment to a New York
slaveholding family named Dixie.
Dixieme. Fr. Tenth.
Djamileh. Georges Bizet's opgra
comique to book by Louis Gallet was
first performed May 22, 1872, at the
Opfira Comique, Paris, and has lately
been revived with success in Germany.
Harun, a young Turkish voluptuary,
has avoided serious love because of the
example of his father's unhappy mar-
riage, and is unmoved when his sec-
retary Splendiano tells him his for-
tune will become exhausted in another
year, and equally so when told that
the lovely Djamileh having reigned
for the month, ought, in accordance
with Harun's way of life, to be re-
placed by a new slave girl. Splendiano
is merely directed to buy another slave
girl, and seeing his master's indiffer-
ence to Djamileh, begs to retain her
for himself, to which Harun agrees.
But Djamileh really loves Harun, and
she refuses to be comforted with kind
words or the present of a necklace, and
declines her freedom when it is offered
her. She rejects Splendiano, and,
learning from him that a new slave
is to be purchased, plans to disguise
herself as the new favourite, who turns
out to be a young Alm6e who dances
marvellously. Re-entering Harun's
presence disguised as the Alm^e,
Djamileh's shyness astonishes her
master, but when she suddenly unveils
and pleads to be taken back as his
slave rather than depart with fortune
and freedom, Harun at last realizes
and succumbs to the power of true
love. The music is of a deliciously
oriental type, and the opening chorus
of Nile boatmen and the lovely music
of the Almfie's dance have won instant
favour wherever performed.
Dlabacz (Gottfried Job.ann) wrote
on music; librarian and choirmaster
of the Premonstratensian convent in
Prague. B. July 17, 1758; d. Jan. i,
1820.
D ]y[oll. fter. Key of D minor.
Do is the syllable preferred to Ut
in Italy and England for sof-fa.
Doctor of IVEusic. Generally an
honorary degree.
Dodecachordon. Twelve-stringed
instrument, which gives title to the
celebrated book by Glareanus, the as-
sumed name of Heinrich Loris, pub-
lished in Basle, 1547. This book de-
finitely settled a dispute regarding the
development of Ecclesiastical Modea,
established the fact that there are 12
Modes only available for practical
purposes, and illustrated the charac-
teristics of each by a series of 89
compositions selected from the best
masters.
Dodecuplet. Group of 12 notes to
be played in the time of eight. ,
Dbhler (Theodor) composed the
opera " Tancreda," Florence, 1880 ;
salon music; played piano; ennobled
through the influence of his patron the
Duke of Lucca, he married a Russian
princess, 1846, and retired. B. Naples,
April 20, 1814; d. Florence, 1856.
Dohnanyi, von (Ernst) composed
" Zrinyi " an overture which was
performed in Budapest, 1897, winning
the King's prize; symphony in D
minor serenade for violin and 'cello,
Vienna, 1900 ; played piano in concert
in the principal cities of Europe and
America; pupil of his father, of the
Royal Hungarian Academy of Music,
Budapest, and of Eugen d'Albert.
DOIOT^
167
BON CABLOS
B. July 27, 1877, Pressburg; add.
Budapest.
Doigte. Fr. " Fingering " indi-
cated by signs and numerals on a score.
Dolcan. DULCIANA.
Dolce. It. Sweet; 8 ft. soft-toned
organ stop.
Dolcemente, Dolcezza, con. It.
With sweetness and softness.
Dolciano or Dolcino. It. DUL-
CIANA.
Dolcissimo. It. As sweetly as
possible.
Dolente, Dolentemente; Dolore,
Suolo, or Doloros, con. It. Sadly,
plaintively.
SolentiBsim.0. It. As sadly as
possible.
Doles (Johann Friedrich) com-
posed church music, wrote " Elemen-
tary Instruction in Singing," cantor at
Freiberg and at the Thomasschule,
Leipsic, 1756-89; pupil of Johann
Sebastian Bach and friend of Mozart.
B. Steinbach, Saxe-Meiningen, April
23, 1715; d. Leipsic, Feb. 2, 1797.
Dolzflote. Ger. German flute hav-
ing seven finger holes and one key.
Domchor. Ger. Cathedral choir.
Dominant. Fifth degree of any
scale; reciting note of a Gregorian
chant.
Dominante. Fr. Dominant.
Domino Noir. Daniel F. E.
Auber's three-act opfira comique to
book by Scribe was first produced in
Paris, Dec. 2, 1837. The scene is laid
at Madrid. Horatio di Massarena has
fallen in love with a mysterious girl
in a black domino whom he met at a
masked ball given by the Queen of
Spain, and meeting her again a year
later at a like function, confesses his
love, but is rejected. At midnight the
girl seeks her companion, Brigitta,
who has been sent away by Horatio,
and failing to find her, cries that she
is lost, and hurries away. In the next
act she appears in the house of Hora-
tio's friend. Count Juliano, disguised
as a waiting maid, but is recognized
by Horatio. She slips away as the
Count's dinner develops into an orgy,
having, obtained some keys from Gil-
Perez, porter at a convent, who has
abandoned his post to pay court to
Claudia, Count Juliano's housekeeper.
The mysterious lady is, in fact, Angela,
of noble birth, destined to become ab-
bess of a convent, although she has not
yet taken the vows. Her influence has
already helped Horatio in his diplo-
matic career, but while delighted at
meeting him at the ball, she should
have returned to the convent at mid-
night. However she does return un-
noticed, and in the last act is shown
in the robes of an abbess, the office
which is about to be conferred upon
her. Horatio comes to the convent at
this opportune moment, seeking release
from an engagement to marry Ursula,
a noble damsel who is likewise an in-
mate of the convent. He recognizes
the girl of the black domino in the
Lady Abbess. The Lady Abbess has
grown to love him. The Queen of
Spain solves all difficulties by nomi-
nating Ursula to be Abbess and per-
mitting Angela and Horatio to marry.
Dommer, von (Arrey) wrote criti-
cism and books on music. B. Feb. 9,
1828, Danzig; secretary to Hamburg
city library, 1873-89.
Donati (Baldassare) composed
many graceful secular songs and
church music; taught singing and
counterpoint at the Seminario Gre-
goriano di San Marco; was succes-
sively " musico e cantor," assistant
to Adriano Willaert, and chapelmaster
at St. Mark's, Venice. B. Venice,
1548; d. 1603.
Donati (Ignatio) composed church
and secular music ; chapelmaster at Pe-
saro and Milan Cathedrals. B. Casal-
maggiore, near Cremona, 1612 ; d. 1638.
Don Carlos. Sir Michael da Costa's
opera to book by Tarantini was pro-
duced June 20, 1844, at Her Majesty's
Theatre, London. Giuseppe Verdi's
five-act grand opera to book by Mery
and Du Locle was first performed
Mar. 11, 1867, at the Grand Opera,
Paris. The story deals with the pas-
sion of Don Carlos, son of King Philip
of Spain and grandson of the Emperor
Charles V for his stepmother, Eliza-
beth of Valois. The King's jealousy
is aroused, despite the innocence of his
queen, and in the last act a meeting
between the Queen and Don Carlos in
DON GIOVAITITI
168
DON GIOVANNI
the convent of St. Just is surprised
by Philip, who then turns Carlos over
to the Grand Inquisitor, who had pre-
viously demanded his life, and had
already brought about the destruction
of Posa, the best friend of Carlos.
Don Oiovaani or Don Juan. W.
A. Mozart's two-act opera bufl'a to
book by Da Ponte was first performed
Oct. 29, 1787, at Prague. Although
hurriedly composed, this opera is one
of Mozart's best. Its full title is " II
Dissoluto Punito; ossia il Don Gio-
vanni," and the material is taken from
Tirso de Molina's tale, " El combidado
de piedra." The scene is laid in Se-
ville, and the first act represents a
square before the palace of the Com-
mendatore. Don Giovanni, a dissolute
noble, has gained access to the apart-
ment of the Commendatore's daughter,
Donna Anna, at night. When the
Commendatore, alarmed by her out-
cries, rushes to her assistance, Don
Giovanni stabs him and escapes, join-
ing his servant Leporello, who awaits
him in the square. Donna Anna and
her fiance Don Ottavio swear to avenge
the Commendatore's death. While
master and servant are discussing a
new love affair. Donna Elvira, an
earlier victim, comes along, bewailing
her fate, and Don Giovanni attempts
to flirt with her, not having recog-
nized her, only to be met with bitter
reproaches. Don Giovanni runs off,
and Leporello shocks Elvira with a
catalogue of his master's conquests in
various lands. Meantime Don Gio-
vanni has discovered a pretty peasant
girl, Zerlina, who is at the point of
marrying Masetto, a young farmer.
The bridegroom to be is dragged away
by Leporello, and Don Giovanni offers
himself to Zerlina as a substitute, but
she is rescued by the timely appear-
ance of Donna Elvira, who leads her
away to a place of safety. Donna
Anna and Don Ottavio now enter, and
as Don Giovanni is making love to
Donna Anna and inquiring as to the
cause of her mourning. Donna Elvira
returns and denounces him as the Com-
mendatore's murderer. Don Giovanni
replies that the woman is crazy, and
deceives Donna Anna for the moment.
Later, she is convinced that Elvira is
right, and orders her betrothed to kill
Don Giovanni. Meeting his servant,
who tells him that Zerlina has re-
turned to Masetto, Don Giovanni re-
joins the peasants, and invites them
to a feast. The fifth scene shows the
banquet hall. Master and servant are
attentive to their guests. Having plied
them well with wine, Don Giovanni
tries to drag Zerlina away, but is
prevented by the timely entrance of
three masks, Ottavio, Anna, and El-
vira, who have come to learn just what
sort of man Giovanni is. Giovanni
tries to throw the blame on Leporello,
but his visitors remove their masks
and denounce him for his crimes.
The first scene of the second act rep-
resents the attempt of Don Giovanni
to abduct Zerlina from Donna Elvira's
house. Masetto and a party of friends
come in time to effect a rescue, but
are thwarted in their attempt to
avenge themselves on Don Giovanni,
who has changed costumes with Lepo-
rello, in order to elude Elvira. Master
and servant meet again in front of the
Commendatore's palace, and as Don
Giovanni tells of meeting one of Le-
porello's inamoratas, the statue of the
Commendatore speaks wamingly. Don
Giovanni only laughs and invites the
statue to dine with him the following
evening, an invitation which the statue
accepts. Another scene represents
Donna Anna clamouring for vengeance
while Ottavio is pleading for love, and
then the action shifts again to the
banquet hall in Don Giovanni's palace.
The master is at dinner, served by
Leporello. Elvira comes to implore
Don Giovanni to repent before it is
too late, but is only laughed at. She
screams with terror on departing, and
a knocking is heard, at which the mu-
sicians run away and Leporello hides
under the table. Don Giovanni opens
the door, and finds the Commendatore's
statue has come to the feast. He
orders Leporello to lay another cover,
but the statue replies that it does
not eat the food of mortals, and in-
vites Giovanni to sup with it. Despite
the pleading of Leporello, Don Gio-
vanni accepts, then the statue takes
^ONI 169 DONNA DEL LAGO
^Sl!f 1,*^ ^^'^' ^°? for the last time last named work making a great suo-
ilt Z^r ^^/^P^"^*^- On his refusal cess in Rome, 1822, when the composer
the statue disappears and demons was carried in triumph, crowned at
carry Don Giovanni to the infernal re- the capitol, and exempted from further
gions. The origmal caste was: Donna military duty. "Anna Bolena," 1830,
Anna, Teresa Sapontti, sop.; Donna Milan, was the first of Donizetti's
Elvira, Micelh sop.; Zerlina, Bondini. operas to attract attention outside
sop.; Don Ottavio, Baglioni, ten.; Italy, and then came " L'Elisir
Don Giovanni, Luigi Bassi, bar.; II d'Amore" and "Lucia di Lammer-
Commendatore, and Maaetto, Lolli. moor," the last, written for Naples,
bass; Leporello, Felice Ponziani, bass. 1835, gaining him an appointment as
The principal musical numbers are: teacher of counterpoint in the Royal
Act I: " Notte e giorno faticar," Le- College of Music of Naples. The
porello; "Ah! chi mi dice mai," El- rapidity which characterized Doni-
vira; " Madamia il catalogo," Lepo- zetti's composition is shown in the
rello; "La, ci darem la mano," Zer- fact that "II Campanello di Notte"
lina; "Mi tradi," Elvira; "Or sai, based on a vaudeville he had seen in
chi I'onore," Anna; "Fin ch'han dal Paris, was both written and composed
vino," Don Giovanni; " Batti, batti," in nine days. On the refusal of the
Zerlina; the Masked Trio, Ottavio, Neapolitan censor to permit the per-
Anna, and Elvira; Act II: "Eh, via, formance of his " Poliuto," 1837, Doni-
bufifone," Giovanni and Leporello; zetti removed to Paris, where he
"Deh vieni alia finestra," Don Gio- brought out a number of operas,
vanni; " Vedrai, carino," Zerlina; Victor Hugo forbade the representa-
"Sola, sola, in bujo loco," sextet; "Ah tions of " Lucrezia Borgia," which had
pietft Signori miei," Leporello ; " II mio been based on his play, so the scene
tesoro," Ottavio; "Non mi dir," Anna, was changed from Italy to Turkey,
Doni (Giovanni Battista) wrote and the opera was presented as " La
" Compendio del trattato de' generi e Rinegata." In 1840, " Poliuto," " La
de' modi della musica," a valuable Fille du Regiment," and "Favorita"
book on Ancient Greek music, pub- were all performed, greatly extending
lished 1635, Rome; reconstructed a the composer's fame. A tour in which
double lyre, which he called " Lyra he visited Rome, Milan, and Vienna
Barberina," or "Amphichord"; taught followed, and while in the latter city
in Florence University. B. 1593, Flor- he produced " Linda di Chamouni,"
ence; d. 1647. and was made chapelmaster and court
Donizetti (Gaetano) composed composer to the Emperor. " Don Pas-
" DON PASQUALE," " La FILLE quale " and the funereal " Dom Sebas-
DU REGIMENT," " LUCIA DI LAM- tien " were produced on his return to
MERMOOR," "LUCREZIA BOR- Paris, 1843. In 1844 " Catarina Cor-
GIA," "La FAVORITA," " ELISIR naro" was produced at Naples. A
D'AMORE," "LINDA DA CHA- paralytic stroke then ended the com-
MOUNI," which have retained their poser's career, although he lingered
place in modern repertoire, and in four years more. Among his other
all 66 operas. Son of a weaver, who operas are : " Parisina," " Torquato
was ambitious that he should become Tasso," " Marino Faliero," " Maria
a teacher, Donizetti, who had previ- Padilla," and "Rita " and " II Duca
ously studied music in the Naples Con- d'Alba," which were performed after
servatory and the Liceo Filarmonico his death. A " Miserere " and " Ave
at Bologna, enlisted in the army to Maria," composed for the imperial
avoid obedience to his father's wishes, chapel at Vienna, 6 masses, 12 string
and while stationed at Venice, 1818, quartets, a requiem, and some songs
produced his first opera, " Enrico di should also be noted. B. Bergamo,
Borgogna," which was followed by " II Nov. 25, 1797; d. April 8, 1848.
Falegname di Livonia," " Nozze in Donna del Lago. Gioacchini Ros-
yilla," and " Zoraide di Granata," the sini's two-act opera, to book by Tot-
DONNA, PBimA
170
DOPPIiEB
tola, based on Scott's " Lady of the
Lake," was first performed Oct. 4,
1819, at the San Carlos Opera, Naples.
Donna, Prima. It. " First lady."
Leading female singer in opera.
Don Pasquale. Gaetano Doni-
zetti's three-act opera buff a was first
produced Jan. 4, 1843, at the Theatre
des Italiens, Paris. Don Pasquale, an
irritable old gentleman, whose nephew
Ernesto declines to marry to please
him, resolves to punish his prospec-
tive heir by taking a bride himself.
His old friend Dr. Malatesta, who is
likewise the friend of Ernesto and the
confidant of his love affairs, is called
upon for advice, and promptly ap-
proves Don Pasquale's plan, picturing
an imaginary sister as an ideal char-
acter who will just suit his old friend.
Don Pasquale is delighted, and Dr.
Malatesta at once goes to Norina,
Ernesto's inamorata, with whom he
compounds a plot that shall unite her
to her lover. The second act reveals
Don Pasquale in gala costume, wait-
ing for his bride, and when Malatesta
brings in Norina, he is delighted with
that young person's excessive modesty
and loveliness. Yielding to his ardent
persuasion, she signs a marriage eon-
tract, then instantly displays such
shrewishness as would have shamed
Katherine before Petrucio tamed her.
Ernesto is astonished at the scene,
but is warned by Malatesta to be
silent. Norina calls in the servants,
gives extravagant orders, which Don
Pasquale vainly countermands. He is
told that she is the mistress of the
house and will do as she pleases. In
the third act Don Pasquale's house is
filled with dressmakers and milliners
to the old man's dismay, but they are
finally dismissed, as Norina intends
going to the theatre with Ernesto.
Pasquale forbids her to leave the
house, whereupon she promptly boxes
his ears and departs, dropping a note
as she does so, which excites Pasquale's
jealousy. Malatesta comes in and
consoles his old friend, and in the end
Pasquale is delighted to learn that
his marriage was a sham and to trans-
fer his pseudo bride to Ernesto. The
original caste was: Norina, Grisi, sop.;
Ernesto, Mario, ten.; Dr. Malatesta,
Tambourini, bass; Don Pasquale, La-
blanche, bass. The principal musical
numbers include two duets and a
quartet, often heard in concert, and
the serenade " Com' e gentil," which
greatly enhanced Mario's reputation
and is still the delight of tenors the
world over.
Don Quixote has afforded subject
matter for 29 operas, the first by
F6rtsch at Hamburg, 1690, and the
last by Frederic Clay, London, 1875.
Caldara, Padre Martini, Salieri, Paesi-
ello, all composed operas of this title.
Henry Purcell and John Eccles com-
posed songs for the dramatic versions
of Thomas D'Urfey, 1694 and 1696
(three parts), and G. A. Macfarren's
version, to book by his father, was pro-
duced Feb. 3, 1846, at Drury Lane, Lon-
don. Richard Strauss has composed
" fantastische variationem " to the
same title produced in England, Amer-
ica, and elsewhere under his own baton.
Dont (Jacob) composed " Studies
for Violin"; played and taught that
instrument at Vienna Conservatory.
B. Mar. 2, 1815, Vienna; d. Nov. 17,
1888.
Donzelli (Domenico) sang ten. in
opera; composed vocal exercises. B.
1790, Bergamo; d. Mar. 31, 1873,
Bologna.
Dopo. It. After.
Doppelbee. Oer. Double flat.
Doppelflote. Ger. Organ stop of
wooden pipes with double mouths, and
of 8 ft. pitch.
Doppelfuge. Ger. Double fugue.
Doppelgeige. Ger. Viol d'amore.
DoppelgrifEe. Ger. Doublestop on
viol instruments.
Doppelkreuz. Ger. Double sharp.
Doppelschlag. Ger. Double beat
or grace note.
Doppio. It. Double; Pedale, with
pedal in octaves; Movimento, at
double the pace.
Doppler (Albert Franz) composed
the operas " Benjowski," " Ilka,"
" Afanasia," " Wanda," " Salvator
Rosa," " Die beiden Husaren," " Erze-
beth," the comic ballet "Margot";
conducted at Vienna court opera and
taught flute in Vienna Conservatory.
BdBEFEL
171
DOUBLE BASSOON
B. Lemberg, Oct. 16, 1821; d. July
27, 1883. Karl composed " The Gren-
adiers' Camp " and " The Son of the
Desert," operas performed at the Na-
tional Theatre, Pesth, of which he was
conductor; ballets and flute music;
played flute; court chapelmaster at
Stuttgart. B. Lemberg, 1826 ; brother
of ALBERT FRANZ. Arpad com-
posed the opera " Viel Larm um
Nichts," feste overture, suite in B
flat, scherzo, theme, and variations for
full orchestra; taught piano in New
York, 1880-83; chorusmaster Court
Theatre, Stuttgart. B. June 5, 1857,
Pesth; son of KARL; add. Stuttgart.
DorfEel (Dr. Alfred) wrote history
of the Gewandhaus concerts from 1781
to 1881, criticism for the " Neue
Zeitschrift fur Musik " ; edited com-
positions for Breitkopf & Hartel and
the Bach Gesellschaft. B. Jan. 24, 1821,
Waldenburg, Saxony; add. Leipsic.
Dorian. IlCode. First of the " au-
thentic" church MODES.
Dorien. Fr. Dorian.
Dom (Heinrich Ludwig Egmont)
composed "Die Rolandsknappen," Ber-
lin, 1826, and in all ten operas; con-
ducted Berlin royal opera; wrote
criticism and opposed Wagnerian
school; taught counterpoint to Schu-
mann. B. Nov. 14, 1804, Konigsberg,
Prussia; d. Berlin, Jan. 10, 1892.
Dorner (Armiu W.) wrote " Tech-
nical Exercises " ; played and taught
piano at Cincinnati College of Music;
studied in Berlin, Stuttgart, and
Paris. B. June 22, 1852, Marietta,
Ohio; add. Cincinnati.
Dorset Garden. Theatre was opened
in London, Nov. 19, 1671, and was the
scene of many musical productions,
including the operas of Purcell, until
demolished, 1706.
Dot added to a rest or note increases
its length by one half; when doubled,
by three fourth; when placed over a
note, indicates that it is to be per-
formed staccato; when placed under
a bIut in violin music, indicates SPIO-
CATO; when two or four are placed
on either side of two double bars in
the spaces of the stave they indicate
repeat; Dot System was a variety of
TABLATURB for wind instruments;
in ancient Measured Music four dots
were employed, known as Point of
Perfection, Point of Alteration, Point
of Division, and Point of Addition.
Dotzauer (Justus Jobiami Fried-
rich) composed the opera " Graziosa,"
1841; a symphony, overtures, masses,
and chamber music; played, taught,
and composed for 'cello. B. June 20,
1783, Hildburghausen; d. Dresden,
Mar. 6, 1860.
Double. Fr. Turn.
Double. Variations in harpsichord
music; repetition of words in sing-
ing; understudy; used in combina-
tion to indicate the octave below.
Double Action. HARP mechanism
for producing chromatic tones.
Double Backfall. Turn or orna-
ment.
Double Bar indicates the end of a
piece; the end of a movement; the
end of a portion to be repeated; a
change of key; a change of time; the
end of a line of words set to music.
Double Bass is the largest instru-
ment of the viol family, with a com-
pass from E or G' to a. When there
are three strings they are attuned to
G', D, A by the French and Italian
and to A', D, G by the English sys-
tem. Where there are four strings
they are attuned E', A', D', G'. The
earliest specimens of the instrument
are those of Gasparo da Salo, 1542-
1609, and its introduction in the or-
chestra is accredited to Michael
Monteclare about 1696. The music
sounds an octave lower than written,
and its English name may have origi-
nated in the fact that it was usually
employed to double the bass of the
'cello. While of the utmost impor-
tance in modern orchestra, the double
bass is too unwieldy for solo pur-
poses, and the instrument played by
Bottesini and other virtuosi was really
a smaller one, properly called Basso
di Camera.
Double Bassoon doubles the bass
of the bassoon as the doublebass does
that of the 'cello, with a compass
from B" flat to F. The music sounds
an octave lower than written. Nu-
merous attempts have been made to
improve the bassoon, which is un-
DOUBLE BEAT 172 DBAGHI
wieldy in size and difficult to blow Double Stopping. Simultaneous
and finger. A demi-contra-fagotto in stopping of two notes on instruments
F is intermediate in pitch between the of the viol family,
bassoon and double bassoon, and a Double Tongueing. Peculiar ar-
double bassoon in E flat is made of tieuJation employed to obtain fast
brass for use in military bands. staccato passages by flute and cornet
Double Beat. A BEAT -which is players; reed organ stops having two
repeated. ' tongues are called Double Tongued.
Double Bourdon. Organ stop of Double Travale. Trill executed by
32 ft. pitch consisting of stopped, wood drawing a wetted thumb across a
pipes. tambourine.
Double Chant used in the Anglican Double Trumpet. Reed organ stop
Church equals two single CHANTS an octave below the 8 ft. trumpet,
in length. Doublette. Fr. Compound organ
Double Chorus. Chorus for two stop consisting of two ranks, generally
choirs. a twelfth and fifteenth.
Double Concerto introduces two Doueement. Fr. Softly, sweetly,
solo instruments. Doux. Fr. Soft, sweet.
Double Counterpoint employs a Douzieme. Fr. Twelfth,
second melody, which may be used Dowland (John) composed three
either above or below the original books of airs and much music for lute j
melody or subject. played that instrument with great
Double Croch. Fr. Semiquaver, success at various courts; lutenist to
Double Demisemiquaver. Sixty- Christian IV of Denmark, 1598, and
fourth note. to the English court, 1612. B. 1563;
Double Diapason. 16 ft. pitch d. London, 1626. Kobert composed
organ stop. for and played lute; son of JOHN.
Double Dieze. Fr. Double sharp. Down Beat. The first beat in each
Double Drum. Two-headed DRUM, measure.
Double Plageolet has two tubes Down Bow in violin playing elicits
and one mouthpiece. the greatest volume of tone.
Double Flat lowers a note already Doxologia Magna. L. The "Gloria
flattened by the signature another in Excelsis Deo."
half tone. It is contradicted by the Doxology. The Gloria Patri re-
natural sign and a flat. peated at the end of the Psalms, or
Double Eugue. Fugue with two its metrical version,
subjects. Draeseke (Felix August Bern-
Double Octave. A fifteenth. hard) composed the operas " Gudrun,"
Double Pedal Point. Fugue or 1884, " Herrat," 1892 ; three sympho-
melody in which the tonic and domi- nies, overtures, a requiem, advent
nant are long sustained. lied, chamber music, " Fantasiestucke
Double Quartet. Composition for in Walzeform," for piano; taught
two quartets of voices or instruments, and played piano; in early life one
Double Beed. Vibrating reed of of Liszt's disciples at Weimar. B.
oboe instruments; 16 ft. pitch reed Oct. 7, 1835, Coburg; add. Dresden,
organ stop. Drag. Ornament in lute music
Double Root. Extreme SIXTH, consisting of descending notes.
Doubles. Changes rung on five bells. Draghi (Antonio) composed 67
Double Sharp raises a note sharp- operas, 116 feste teatrali and scre-
ened in the signature another half- nades, 37 oratorios, cantatas, and
tone. It is contradicted by a natural hymns, wrote libretto for "Apollo
and a sharp. deluso," composed by Emperor Leo-
Double Sonata introduces two solo pold, 1669; intendant at the Vienna
instruments, as violin and piano. court theatre and chapelmaster to
Double Stopped Diapason. Empress Eleonore. B. 1635, Ferrara;
BOURDON. d. Jan. 18, 1700, Vienna. Carlo be-
SBAGHI
173
DRTTM
came court organist at Vienna. Son
of ANTONIO; d. May 2, 1711.
Sraghi (Giovanni Baptista) com-
posed music for Dryden's ode " From
Harmony " and many popular songs,
and for harpsichord; taught music
to Queens Mary and Anne of England ;
orgamst to Catherine of Braganza,
Queen of Charles II; collaborated in
D'Urfey'a comic opera, " Wonders in
the Sun." Possibly a brother of AN-
TONIO; b. Italy; settled in England
about 1667.
Bragonetti (Domenico) composed
sonatas, concertos, and capriccios for
doublebass ; ranked for more than half
a century with the greatest virtuosi
of that instrument. B. April 7, 1763,
Venice; d. April 16, 1846, London.
Dramma Lyrica or Per ICusica.
It. Primitive opera.
Drammaticamente or Dramma-
tico. /*. In dramatic style.
Dream of Gerontius. Sir Edward
Elgar's oratorio to Cardinal New-
man's poem was first performed Oct.
3, 1900, at the Birmingham Festival,
and since that time in all parts of the
world, ranking its composer with the
foremost of living British musicians.
Drechsler (Josef) composed 16
masaeSj six operas, 25 singspiele,
chamber music; wrote instruction
books in theory and for organ;
chapelmaster at St. Stephen's, Vienna.
B. Vlachovo Brezi, Bohemia, May 26,
1782; d. Feb. 27, 1852, Vienna.
Dreher. Obsolete German dance
resembling the LANDLER.
Drehleier. Ger. HURDY GURDY.
Breichorig. Ger. Triple stringed
grand piano; trichord.
Dreiklang. Ger. Triad.
Dreistimmig. Ger. Music in three
parts.
Drei Pintos. Unfinished opera by
Carl Maria von Weber, 1812, was re-
arranged by his grandson, and the
music completed by Gustav Mahler was
performed Jan. 20, 1888, at Leipsic.
Dreschler (Karl) led the court
band at Dessau; became famous as
teacher and player of 'cello. B.
Kamenz, Saxony, May 27, 1800; d.
Dec. 1, 1873, Dresden.
Dreyscbock (Alexander) played
piano with great brilliancy; taught
in St. Petersburg Conservatory. B.
Zack, Bohemia, Oct. 15, 1818; d.
April 1, 1869, Venice.
Dritta. It. Right.
Driving Kotes. Syncopated notes.
Droite. Fr. Right.
Drone. Pipes on the bagpipe which
emit a single tone, used as baas to
the melody sounded by the chanter;
hence any continuous pedal base; the
burden of a song.
Drouet (Louis FranQois Philippe)
composed for and manufactured flutes ;
solo flautist to Napoleon I; court
chapelmaster at Coburg. B. 1792,
Amsterdam; d. Sept. 30, 1873, Berne.
Drum. Of the various percussion
inatrumenta which appear to have
been common to' all peoples and to
all times, the most important is
the kettledrum, which was probably
brought to Europe by returning Cru-
saders. Kettle shaped shells of brass
or copper are closed by a parchment
drawn tightly over the mouth by
means of screws, and the drummer is
able to tune his instrument by tighten-
ing or slackening this parchment. In
the modem orchestra at least two
kettledrums are required, usuallytuned
to tonic and dominant of the compo-
sition to be played, but in Berlioz'
Requiem are parts for eight pairs of
kettledrums. Where two kettledrums
are employed their combined range ia
from F to f. Beethoven was the first
composer to recognize the muaical
value of the kettledrum, which had
been used merely as a noisemaker be-
fore his time, and various tunings for
the drums are given in all his impor-
tant scores. The kettledrums are
beaten with sticks having whalebone
handles and wooden buttons covered
by fine sponge. The tone of the bass
drum is too indefinite to require tun-
ing. It is important in fixing rhythm.
In small orchestras the bass drummer
is often compelled to play cymbals as
well, in which case he beats the drum
with one hand only. The Snare Drum
or side drum is a military instrument
frequently employed by modern com-
posers. The Tenor Drum is a large
side drum without snares, employed
BKURY LANE
174
DTTGAZON
as a substitute for the kettledrum in
military bands. TAMBOURINES
and TABORS are varieties of drum
less commonly used in the orchestra.
Drury Lane Theatre was opened in
London, 1696, but the present build-
ing dates from Oct. 10, 1812; earlier
structures having been razed or burned.
Dr. Arne and Sir Henry Bishop wrote
largely for this theatre, and later,
Balfe and Benedict produced operas
there. It was the home of serious
opera, 1870-77, under Mapleson, and
again in 1882, under Richter; and in
1883 passed to the Carl Rosa Com-
pany. Sir Augustus Harris began his
career there in 1887, afterwards re-
moving to Covent Garden. Drury
Lane was still occasionally used for
grand opera, however, and was the
scene in 1904 of a series of English
productions by the Moody-Manners
Company.
Drysdale (L. Learmont) composed
the lyric play "The Plague," Edin-
burgh, 1896; the opera "Red Spider";
cantata, " The Kelpie " ; the prize
overture, "Tam o' Shanter," 1891;
pupil Royal Academy of Music. B.
Edinburgh, 1866; add. London.
D String. Third string on violins ;
second string on violas and 'cellos,
and three stringed doublebasses ;
fourth string on guitars.
Duan. Gaelic verse or stanza.
Dubois (Prangois Clement Theo-
dore) composed " Les Sept Paroles du
Christ," 1867 for Ste. Clotilde, Paris,
where he was chapelmaster ; the
operas "La Guzla de I'Emir," "Le
Pain bis," "Aben Hamet," the ballet
" La Farandole," and " XaviSre,"
dramatic idyl in three acts; became
director of the Paris Conservatoire,
1896 to 1905; pupil of that institu-
tion, where he gained first prizes for
harmony, fugue, organ, and in 1861
under Ambroise Thomas, the prix de
Rome; Chevalier of the Legion of
Honor, 1883; member of the Acad-
Smie, 1894. Other important composi-
tions include : " Paradis perdu," " Di-
vertissement," " Pieces d'Orchestre,"
" Suite d'Orchestre," " Sc6nes Sym-
phoniques," the overture " Fritiof,"
Symphonic poem "Notre Dame de la
Mer " ; " Clovis," for ten., bar., chorus,
and orchestra. B. Aug. 24, 1837, Ros-
ney, Marne; add. Paris.
Dubourg (George) wrote " History
of the Violin," 1835; played that in-
strument. B. 1799; grandson of
MATTHEW; d. April 17, 1882,
Maidenhead.
Dubourg (Matthew) conducted
viceregal band at Dublin and com-
posed Birthday Odes for Dublin
Castle, 1728-64; became master of
the king's band, London, 1752; played
violin with great skill. B. 1703, Lon-
don; d. July 3, 1767, London.
Duels or Hertoghs (Benedictus)
composed elegies on the deaths of
Josquin and Erasmus, an eight-part
Agnus Dei, the motet " Peccantem me
quotidie," and other church music;
played organ at Antwerp Cathedral.
B. about 1480, Flanders; visited
England, 1515.
Ductus. L. AGOGE.
Due, a. It. DIVISI.
Due Corde. /*. Directs that the
same note is to be played on two
strings of a viol; directe release of
the soft pedal in piano music.
Duet is music for two voices or
instruments or for two performers
on one instrument.
Duettino. It. Little duet.
Duetto. It. Duet.
Due Volte. It. Twice.
Dufay (Guillermus) composed
church music and led the group of
composers who constituted the First
Flemish School; was canon of Cam-
brai and Mons and the recognized
authority on music in his day; chor-
ister in the papal choir at Rome,
1428. B. Hainault; d. Cambrai, Nov.
27, 1474.
Dugazon (Xme. Kosalie) sang
light rales in opera so admirably as
to have given her name to those in
which she excelled, which are called
"jeunes Dugazon" and "meres Du-
gazon." B. 1755, Berlin; daughter
of the actor Lefevre; d. Sept. 22,
1821, Paris, Gustave composed the
ballet " Aline " ; played piano ; won
prix de Rome at Paris Conservatoire,
1806. B. 1782; son of ROSALIE;
d. Paris, 1826.
DITKAS 175 DUPARC
« ?^A^ J^^*'^^^ composed the opera Dump. Obsolete slow dance in 4-4
"ARIANE ET BAEBE BLEUB " to time.
Maeterlinck's text, produced in Paris, Dun (Finlay) composed two sym-
1907, at the Opfira Comique, and later phonies, solfeggi, edited Scotch music;
at the Vienna Folk Opera, a work said played first viola in San Carlos Or-
by certain critics in those cities to chestra, Naples. B. Feb. 24, 1795
have unified note with word, even more Aberdeen; d. Nov. 28, 1853, Edinburgh!
strikingly than in Debussy's setting of Duncan (William Edmonstoune)
Pelleas et Mglisande." Dukas was composed " Ye Mariners of England "
also said to have modelled his method for chorus and orchestra, Glasgow
on Wagner and Strauss. He com- Choral Union, 1890; Mass in F
posed the lyric drama " L'Arbre de minor, 1892; the opera "Perseus"; set-
Science"; the symphonic poem "Ap- tings of Swinburne's "Ode to Music"
prenti Sorcier," a symphony; the and Milton's " To a Nightingale " B
overture " Polyeucte," a piano sonata; 1866, Sale, Cheshire, Eng.; taught at
the overtures " Lear " and " Goetz von Oldham College.
Berlichingen," and the cantata "Vel- Duni (Egidio Bomoaldo) com-
leda," with which he won the Prix posed " Le Peintre amoureux," Paris,
de Rome; wrote music criticism. B. 1757, one of the earliest examples of
Oct. 1, 1865, Paris; add. Paris. op6ra comique, and in all 22 operas;
Dulcaynas. 8p. Instrument of the oratorio " Giuseppe rioonoscie-
Moorish origin of the oboe family. uto " ; pupil of the Conservatorio dei
Dulcian or Dulciuo. It. Small Poveri di Gesu Cristo, Naples; in
bassoon. early life competed with Pergolesi at
Dulciana. Open diapason organ Rome, where his opera " Nerone " was
stop of pleasing tone and small scale, a success. B. Feb. 9, 1709, Matera,
probably invented by Snetzler about Naples; d. June 11, 1775, Paris.
1754. _ Dunkley (Ferdinand Louis) com-
Dulcimer. An instrument prob- posed " The Wreck of the Hesperus "
ably of oriental origin still played in for soli, chorus, and orchestra, Crys-
Hungarian or Gipsy orchestras as the tal Palace, London, April 7, 1894;
czimbalom or cymbals; consists of a taught music in St. Agnes School,
resonance box usually ornamented Albany, New York, 1893, and played
with sound holes, over which strings organ First Pres. Church, that city,
are stretched, and having two bridges. 1897 ; pupil of the Royal College of
There are usually from two to five Music, London. B. July 16, 1869,
strings for each note, the range being London; add. Albany, N. Y.
from g to d". The strings are set in Dunstable (Tohn) composed a
vibration by being struck with ham- three-part song, " O Bella Rosa " ; a
mers held in either hand. The modern four-part setting of " Veni Sancte
piano is a dulcimer, in which the ham- Spiritus " ; wrote on " Mensurabilis
mers are operated by a keyboard. Musica " ; was the most famous of
Dulcken (SCme. liouise) taught early English contrapuntists. B.
piano to Queen Victoria and played about 1400, Dunstable, Bedfordshire;
piano brilliantly from debut at 12 in d. Dec. 24, 1453, Walbrook.
Hamburg until her death from over- Duo. It. Duet,
work. B. Mar. 20, 1811, Hamburg; Duodecimo. It. A twelfth,
sister of FERDINAND DAVID; d. Duodecimole. /*. Group of twelve
London, April 12, 1850. notes.
DulicMus (Philip) composed and Duodramma. It. Drama for two
taught music in Stettin. B. Chem- performers; melodrama in which the
nitz, 1562; d. Mar. 25, 1631. words are spoken to musical ac-
Dumka. "Lament." Little Rus- companiment.
sian word by which Dvofak character- Duolo. /*. With grief, sadness.
izes certain slow passages in his cham- Duparc (Henri) composed the sym-
ber music. phonic poem " Lenore," three songs
DXTPLE TIME
1^6
DTTSSEE
*ith orchestras, " Phydilg," " Invita-
tion au Voyage," " Extase '' ; pupil
of Cesar Franok. B. 1848, Paris; re-
tired because of ill health, 1889.
Duple Tiuie has two, four, or eight
beats to the measure.
Dupont (Auguste) composed •' con-
certstiick," Op. 42; piano concerto in
F minor, " Contes du Foyer," Op. 12,
and the song cycle " Po6me d' amour " ;
played piano and taught Brussels Con-
servatory. B. Feb. 9, 1827, Ensival,
near Ligge; d. Dec. 17, 1890. Joseph
conducted opera at Warsaw, Moscow,
Brussels, Paris, and London. B. Jan.
3, 1838, Ensival; brother of AU-
GUSTE; d. Dec. 22, 1899, Brussels.
Duport (Jean) played first 'cello in
the band of Frederick the Great of
Prussia ; directed court concerts under
his successor; pupil of Bar^haut. B.
Nov. 27, 1741, Paris; d. Dec. 31, 1818,
Berlin. Jean Louis originated mod-
ern 'cello technique ; wrote an " Essai
sur le doigter du violoncelle et la
conduite de I'archet, avec une suite
d'exercises " ; played in London, and
with his brother JEAN in Berlin;
joined the private band of Empress
Marie Louise and became teacher at
the Paris Conservatoire. B. Oct. 4,
1749, Paris; d. Sept. 7, 1819, Paris.
Buprez (Gilbert) created the lead-
ing ten. rSles in " Benvenuto Cel-
lini," "Otello," and "Favorita" at the
Grand Op6ra, Paris; composed the ora-
torio " The Last Judgment," a, Re-
quiem, masses, chamber music, eight
operas including "Joanita," 1848, and
" Jeanne d'Arc," 1857 ; wrote " L'Art
du Chant," 1845, two Methods; " Sou-
venirs d'un chanteur," and " Recrea-
tions de mon grand age." B. Dec. 6,
1806, Paris; d. Sept. 23, 1896, Passy.
Bupxiis (Dr. Thomas Sanders)
composed cathedral music; played
organ Eng. Chapel Royal. B. Nov. 5,
1733, London; d. July 17, 1796.
Dur. Qer. Major, as applied to keys.
Durand, A., et Fils, publish music
in Paris as successors to Durand et
Schonewerk, and therefore as succes-
sors to Flaxland; founded, 1847.
Nearly all the works of the modem
French composers have been issued
by this house, as well as the French
versions of Wagner. A complete edi-
tion of Rameau is in preparation.
Durand or Duranowsky (Auguste
Frederic) played violon with great
brilliancy, and is said to have been
Paganini's early inspiration; led band
in Strasburg. B. 1770, Warsaw; son
and pupil of violinist in royal band;
d. Strasburg.
Durante (Franoesoo) composed the
song "Danza, fanciuUi," oratorios, and
church music; directed Neapolitan
conservatories. B. Mar. 15, 1684,
Frattamaggiore, near Naples; d. Aug.
13, 1755, Naples.
Durastanti (Margherita) sang
leading sop. rOles in London opera
under Handel. B. about 1695; re-
tired, 1734.
Durate, Duramente, Dure. It.
With hardness; roughly.
Durchcomponirt. Oer. " Thorough
composed." Term applied to songs
with different mu^ic for each stanza.
Durchfiilirung. Oer. Develop-
ment of the theme or subject in so-
natas and symphonies.
D'TJrfey (Thomas) wrote many
plays and songs, most of which are
disfigured by the indecencies of his
time, though some, including his three-
part version of " Don Quixote," were
set by Henry Purcel. B. 1653, Exeter;
d. Feb. 26, 1723, London.
Duschek or Dussek (Franz) com-
posed symphonies and chamber music,
and ranked with the best of piano
players and teachers. B. Chotiebor,
Bohemia, Dec. 8, 1736; d. Prague, Feb.
12, 1799. Josepha sang, composed, and
played piano; pupil of her husband,
FRANZ, born Hambacher; she was
highly esteemed by Mozart, and by
Beethoven, who composed the ■ scena
"Ah Perfido" for her. B. Prague, 1756.
Dussek (Johann Iiadislaw) played
piano with remarkable skill, especially
noted for the singing quality which
he evoked; composed "The Captive of
Spilburg," in collaboration with
Michael Kelly, Drury Lane, 1798 ; the
piano sonata in F minor. No. 31, Op.
77, known as " L'invocation " ; the
piano sonata in F sharp minor, Op. 61,
known as the " Elegie harmonique sur
la morte du Prince Louis Ferdinand
DUSSEK 177 DVORAK
de Pruase," whose friend, teacher, and of Talleyrand, Prince of Benevento
compamon Dussek had been; in all by whom he was treated with marked
nearly 100 works for piano, includ- consideration. In 1812 Dussek went
mg 12 concertos, 53 sonatas, and many to St. 6ermain-en-Laye, seeking relief
sonatas for piano with violin or flute, from an attack of gout, but died sud-
church and chamber music. Son of denly, after being confined to his bed
Johann Joseph Dussek, organist at but two days. B. Feb. 9, 1761, Czas-
Czaslau, Bohemia, and brother of lau; d. Mar. 20, 1812. Sophia, daugh-
Franz Benedict and Veronika Kosalia, ter of Domenico Corri, m. JOHANN
young Dussek began the study of piano LADISLAW, 1792, and under his tui-
at five, and was soon able to assist tion speedily acquired reputation as
his father at the organ. Developing a pianist and harpist, having already
a fine treble, he entered the choir of appeared in concerts as a singer. On
the Minorite Church in Iglau, study- the death of Dussek she m. John
ing music with Father Ladislaw Alvis Moralt. B. Edinburgh, 1775.
Spinar and the humanities in the Col- Olivia composed songs and played
lege of the Society of Jesus. Later harp and piano; m. Buckley, London
he became organist at the Jesuit organist. B. London, 1797; daughter
church in Kuttenberg, removed to of SOPHIA; d. 1847.
Prague, where he took a degree in Butch Concert. Convivial enter-
philosophy, and being disappointed in tainment, at which every man sings
his desire to join the Cistercians, fell his own song.
in with Count Manner, with whom he Duvernay (Pauline) became the
journeyed to Mechlin, where he played most famous ballet dancer of her' gen-
organ at St. Rombaut's Church. His eration in both Paris and London,
next engagement was as organist at especially noted for her ' performance
Berg-op-Zoom, but in 1782 he ob- of the Cachuca; m. Stephens Lyne
tained ah appointment at Amsterdam, Stephens, M. P., of Norfolk, Eng., Oct.
where his growing reputation led to 14, 1845, devoting the remainder of
his engagement for a year at the her life to practical charity. B. 1813,
Hague as music master to the Stadt- Paris; christened Yolande Marie
holder's children. At 22 he went to Louise; d. Sept. 2, 1894, Lynford
Hamburg for a course of lessons under Hall, Norfolk, Eng.
C. P. E. Bach; then toured Germany Duvernoy (Victor Alphonse) com-
as a performer on Hessel's " Har- posed " La Tempete " for soli, chorus,
monica," and spent a year with Prince and orchestra, Paris municipal prize,
Radziwill on his Lithuanian estates. 1880; the operas " Sardanapale " and
In 1789 he played before Marie An- " Helle "; the lyric scene " Cleopatra,"
toinette in Paris, but declining an ap- the two-act ballet " Bacchus," Paris
pointment at the French court, visited Opera, 1902 ; the overture " Hernani "
his brother Franz Benedict in Italy, and chamber music; taught piano at
and after another sojourn in Paris, the Paris Conservatoire, where he had
went to London in 1790, where he been a pupil. B. Aug. 31, 1842, Paris;
speedily became the fashionable plan- add. Paris.
ist and teacher of the period ; married Dux. L. Theme, subject, or propo-
Sophia Corri, daughter of Domenico, sition of a fugue, the answer being
and engaged with his father-in-law in called Comes.
the pubishing business. In 1800 he Dvorak (Antonin) composed " The
was obliged to leave England to escape Spectre Bride," cantata for soli, eho-
his creditors, and after a sojourn at rus, and orchestra. Op. 69; Stabat
Hamburg formed the connection with Mater for soli, chorus, and orchestra.
Prince Louis Ferdinand of Prussia, Op. 58; symphony in E minor, Op. 96,
which lasted three years, and until "From the New World"; "St. Lud-
the Prince was killed in the battle of milla," oratorio, Op. 71; Requiem,
Saalfeld. After a brief service with Op. 89, Birmingham Festival, 1891;
Prince Isenberg, Dussek entered that cantata "America's Flag," Op. 102,
12
BVOKAE
1.78
sung in New York, 1895; the operas
"KSnig und Kohler," Prague, 1874;
"Die Dicksohadel," Prague, 1882;
"Wanda," Prague, 1876; " Der Bauer
ein Schelm," Prague, 1877; "Dimi-
trije," Prague, 1882; "Jacobin," 1889;
" Der Teufel und -die Wilde Kathe,"
1899; "Rusalka," Prague, 1901; "Ar-
mida," Prague, 1904; chamber music,
songs, and orchestral pieces. Son of
the innkeeper and butcher at Mtihl-
hausen, Bohemia, and destined by his
father for the butcher's trade, young
Dvorak learned violin from the village
schoolmaster, and later organ, piano,
and theory from A. Liehmann at
Zlonitz and from Hancke at Kamnitz.
His father's objections to music as a
means of obtaining a livelihood were
finally overcome, and in 1857 Dvorak
went to Prague, where he studied three
years in the organ school under
Pitzsch, and supported himself by
playing viola in the caf6s. In 1862
the National Theatre was organized,
and Dvofak became a member of the
orchestra, directed by Smetana, who,
with Karel Bendl, gave him valuable
assistance in his studies. In 1873 he
became organist of St. Adalbert's
Church, retired from the orchestra,
married, and organized a class in
music. His first work to attract
general attention was performed in
that year, the patriotic cantata " Die
Erben des weissen Berges," to words
by Halek ("The Heirs of the White
Mountain " ) ; and the following year
a symphony in E flat, the scherzo from
a symphony in D minor and two not-
turnos for orchestra were performed.
" Der Konig und KOhler," although it
had to be entirely rewritten before
production, won him a pension of $250
per annum from the government, and
this pension was afterwards increased.
The friendship of Brahms, one of the
examiners, resulted from this award.
" Klange aus Mahren," a collection of
duets, and . the " Slavische TSnze,"
published by Simroek, became popular
throughout Europe. Thereafter Dvo-
rak was an international character.
He conducted performances of his own
works in London, where he was fa-
vourably received, and from 1892 to
1895 directed the National Conserva-
tory in New York, leaving suddenly
for Prague, where he became head of
the conservatory six years later.
Dvorak while in America advised the
upbuilding of a national school based
on plantation music, and attempted to
embody the elements suggested in his
" From the New World " symphony,
the only effect of which seems to have
been that the country was subsequently
flooded with debased melody in synco-
pation, or " ragtime." In his cham-
ber music Dvorak introduced the
" Dumka," a. kind of lament, and the
" Furiant," which is a modified scherzo.
Both in chamber music and in song
Dvorak created a wealth of melody. B.
Sept. 8, 1841; d. Prague, May 1, 1904.
Dwight (John Sullivan) founded
and edited Dwight's Journal of Music,
Boston, 1852-81; helped found Har-
vard Musical Association; in early life
Unitarian clergyman, but retired and
taught music and classics in the Brook
Farm community. B. 1813, Boston,
Mass.; grad. Harvard 1832; d. Sept.
5, 1893, Boston.
Dygon (John) composed "Ad
lapidis positionem," three-part motet
contained in Hawkins' " History of
Music"; English monk, 16th century.
Dykes (Kev. Dr. John Eacchus)
composed the hymns " Nearer, my God,
to Thee," " Jesus, lover of my soul,"
" The day is past and over " ; aided in
compiling " Hymns, Ancient and Mod-
em " ; precentor Durham Cathedral.
B. Mar. 10, 1823, Hull, Eng. ; d. Jan.
22, 1876, St. Leonards. J. St. Oswald
composed, taught piano, Eoyal College
of Music, London; pupil of Clara
Schumann. B. Oct. 27, 1863; son of
JOHN BACCHUS; add. London.
Dyne (John) composed the glee "Fill
the bowl," which won a Catch Club
prize, 1768; sang alto, Eng. Chapel
Royal ; lay vicar, Westminster Abbey.
Committed suicide Oct. 30, 1788.
Dystonia. Discordant; with false
intonation.
E is the third note in the natural
scale of C; is the name of the major
scale having four sharps and of the
EAGER 179 ECCLES
minor scale relative to G major; is mass for two choirs and double or-
the keynote of the Phrygian Mode; is chestra, 13 oratorios, and much valu-
the name of the first string or chant- able church music which has been lost-
erelle on the violm and the fourth court organist to the Prince Bishop of
string of the doublebass. Salzburg and chief organist in the
Eager (Jolin) composed a piano Cathedral. B. Mar. 7, 1702, Jettingen,
Bavaria; d. June 21, 1762, Salzburg.
Ebers (Carl Eriedrich) composed
u -ij - XT ■ u J T " *^® drinking song "Wir sind die
builder, Norwich; d. June 1, 1853, K8nig der Welt," four operas, can-
tatas, symphonies, overtures, and
chamber music. B. Mar. 25, 1770,
sonata and songs; played organ;
taught at Yarmouth and Edinburgh.
B. Aug. 15, 1782; son of an organ
Edinburgh.
Eames (Emma) sang sop. in opera, _. „^„
debut as Juliette, Mar. 13, 1889, Cassel; d. Sept. 9, 18367 Berlin
Grand Opera, Paris; later at Metro- Ebers (John) managed opera at the
pohtan Opera, New York, and Covent King's Theatre, London, 1821-28, corn-
Garden, London; pupil of Marchesi, pletely ruined himself, and returned to
Paris; m. Julian Story, the painter, his former business as bookseller ; wrote
1891, divorced him, 1907. B. Aug. 13, " Seven Years at the King's Theatre."
1867, Shanghai, of American parents; " ■"" — ' ' " "
add. New York.
Ear. Projecting plates of metal at- ^ „_ ,
tached_ to organ pipes; to "play by " De*r Jahrmarkt von Plunderweile/'
ear" is to play from memory; to in all 11 operas; three cantatas. Mass
B. 1785, London; d. about 1830.
Eberwein (Traugott Uaximilian)
composed " Claudine von Villa Bella,"
possess a " good ear" is to have a cor
reet sense of pitch
in B flat; one of the founders of Ger-
man miisic festivals ; ohapelmaster to
Eastcott (Bev. Richard) composed Prince von Sehwarzburg-Rudolstadt
piano sonatas and songs; wrote on B. Oct. 27, 1775, Weimar; d. Deo. 2,
history of music,
Eng.; d. 1828
Ebdea (Thomas) composed two
volumes of cathedral music, six glees,
two harpsichord sonatas; played or-
gan 48 years at Durham Cathedral.
B._1738, Durham; d. Sept. 23, 1811.
B. 1740, Exeter, 1831, Rudolstadt.
Ebollizione. It. Ebullition; over-
flow of emotions.
Ecart. Fr. Long stretch on piano.
Ecbole. Or. Sharpening a note.
Eccard (Johann) composed " Er
riihmt die heilige Schrift" and many
Ebeling ( Johanu Georg) composed other chorales ; wrote " Gedstliche
"Warum soUt ich mieh denn grS- Lieder," 1597; musician to the Fug-
men " ; wrote on music ; directed at gers of Augsburg, and chapelmaster to
the Nicolaikirehe, Berlin. B. July, the Elector of Brandenburg at Berlin.
1637, LUneberg; d. Stettin, 1676.
Eberl (Anton) composed a sonata
in C minor and other piano music
which was published as Mozart's; a
B. 1553, Milhlhausen, Thuringia; d.
1611, Berlin.
Eccles (Solomon) taught the vir-
ginals and viols in London, but de-
symphony in E flat which was played stroyed his instruments on. being con-
at a concert with Beethoven's Eroiea, verted to Quakerism, and wrote a
and preferred to it by the critics of curious dialogue against music called
the time; played piano admirably,
conducted at the court of St. Peters-
"A Musick-Lector," etc., London, 1667 ;
helped George Fox organize Quaker-
burg, 1796-1801; produced the operas ism in the West Indies, and may have
" La Marchande de Modes," " Pyra- relapsed into fiddling on Ms return
mus and Thisbe," " Die Koeningin der to England. B. London, 1618, de-
schwarzen Inseln," and much chamber scended from three! generations of mu-
music, all of which has been forgotten. ---
B. Vienna, June 13, 1766; d. Vienna,
Mar. 11, 1807.
Eberlin (Johann Ernst) composed
sicians; d. Feb. 11, 1683. John com-
posed music to Congreve's " Way of
the World" and in all for 46 plays,
100 songs, many birthday and New
"IX Toccate e fughe per I'organo," Year's Odes while serving as master
ECCLESIASTICAZ.
180
EEDEN
of the King's Band of Music. B. Lon-
don; son of SOLOMON; d. Jan. 12,
1735, Kingston on Thames. Henry
composed 12 violin solos in Corelli's
style; pla,yed violin in the bands of
the kings of England and France. B.
London; second son of SOLOMON;
d. about 1742, Paris. Thomas played
violin in London. Youngest son of
SOLOMON.
Ecclesiastical Modes. PLAIN
SONG and MODES.
Ech.eioii. Qr. Hollow vessel used
as drum or gong; metal vases which
served as resonance boxes in ancient
theatres.
Echelle. Pr. Scale.
Echo. B^verberation or its imi-
tation; in organ music was produced
from a repetition of certain stops in
the treble which were enclosed in a
wooden box and placed in a remote
part of the organ case; in modem
instruments the echo is often far re-
moved from the main organ, but eon-
trolled by electrical action. The harp-
sichord possessed a stop for obtaining
a soft and distant effect.
Echos du Temps Pass€ is a three-
vol. collection of French airs dating
from the 12th to the 18th century.
Eck (Johann Friedrich) composed
four concertos for violin, a conoertante
for two violins; played violin with
distinction until 1801, when he mar-
ried a woman of wealth and retired
to Paris. B. Mannheim, 1766; d.
Bamberg, about 1810. Eranz played
violin in Brunswick and Kussia;
taught Spohr; became insane. B.
1774, Mannheim; pupil and brother
of JOHANN FRIEDRICH; d. 1804,
Strasburg.
Eckert (Carl Antonin Elorian)
composed the successful opera " Das
Fischermadchen " at 10, the oratorio
"Ruth" at 13, an Echo Song still
popular with high sopranos; con-
ducted admirably, accompanying Sonn-
tag on heir tour of the United States,,
afterwards at the court opera, Vienna,
at Stuttgart aorid Berlin; pupil of
Mendelssohn. B. Dec. 7, 1820, Pots-
dam; d. Berlin, Oct. 14, 1879.
Eclisses. Fr. Sides of a lute, vio-
lin, or guitar.
Eclysis. ECBOLE.
£!cole. Fr. School.
ficossaise. Fr. " In Scotch style."
Originally a bagpipe dance in 3-2 or
2-4 time; the dance has generally
been written by modern composers in
lively 2-4 time.
Eddy (Clarence) became at an early
age the best known of American con-
cert organists and teachers ; pupil of
Dudley Buck in Hartford, Conn.; of
A. Haupt and A. Loeschhorn in Ber-
lin; settled in Chicago, 1874, as organ-
ist First Cong. Church; directed the
Hershey School of Musical Art in
Chicago ; m. Mrs. Sara B. Hershey, its
founder; became organist First Pres.
Church, 1879; made several success-
ful concert tours of the United States
and Europe ; composed organ music
in classic foiim. B. June 23, 1851,
Greeniield, Mass.; add. Chicago.
E Dur. Qer. The key of E major.
Edwards (Henry John) composed
" The Ascension," oratorio, Exeter,
1888; "Praise to the Holiest," Here-
ford Festival, 1891; church music,
part songs; played organ Barnstaple
in succession to his father and con-
ducted Exeter Oratorio Society. B.
Feb. 24, 1854, Barnstaple, Devonshire;
add. Barnstaple.
Edwards (H. Sutherland) wrote
"History of the Opera," 1862; "Life
of Rossini," 1881; music critic "St.
James Gazette," London. B. Sept. 5,
1829, Hendon, Middlesex; add. London.
Edwards (Julian) composed the
opera " Elflnella," symphonies, over-
tures, and the comic operas " Princess
Chic," "Dolly Varden," "When 'Johnny
Comes Marching Home." B. 1855,
Majichester, Eng. ; became conductor
Royal English Opera Company; since
1889 has resided in New York.
Edwards (Richard) composed and
wrote the part-song " In going to my
naked bed " ; became master of the
children, Eng. Chapel Royal; wrote
plays and verses. B. about 1523, Som-
ersetshire; d. Oct. 31, 1566, London.
Eeden, van den (Jean Baptiste)
composed the opera " Numance," Ant-
werp, 1897; the oratorios "Brutus,"
" Jacqueline de Baviere," " Jacob van
Artevelde"; the cajitataa "Het Woud"
EFFEET
181
ELEVENTH
and "De Wind"; directed Mons eon-
Bervatoiy. B. Dec. 26, 1842, Ghent;
add. Mons.
EfEekt. Oer. Effect.
Effet. Fr. Effect.
Effetto. It. Effect.
Egmont. Beethoven's music to
Goethe's tragedy consists of an over-
ture, two sop. songs, four entr' acts,
" Clara's Death," a melodrama, and a
finale, in all 10 numbers. The first
performance took place May 24, 1810.
Eguaglianza. It. Equality, even-
ness.
Egualemente. It. Equally, evenly.
Ehilert (Ludwig) composed a
"Spring" symphony, "Requiem for
a Child," sonata Romantique, songs;
wrote criticism and sketches of the
great composers called " Brief e fiber
Muaik," Berlin, 1859, trans, by Ritter
and published in Boston, 1870. B.
Jan. 13, 1825, KSnigsberg; d. Jan. 4,
1884, Wiesbaden.
Ehrlicli (Alfred Heinrich) com-
posed " Concertstuek in Ungariischer
Weise," " Lebenbilder "; court pianist
to George V of Hanover; wrote criti-
cism and novels. B. Oct. 5, 1822,
Vienna; add. Berlin.
Eibenschiitz (Ilona) played piano,
especially noted for interpretation of
Brahms; pupil of Clara Schumann.
B. Budapest, May 8, 1873; m. Carl
Darenburg, 1902; add. London.
Eichberg (Julius) composed the
operettas " The Doctor of Alcantara,"
"The Rose of Tyrol," "The Two
Cadis," and " A Night in Rome " ;
founded the Boston Conservatory;
played and taught violin; pupil of
the Brussels Conservatory, where,
under Fetis, he won first prizes in
composition and violin playing. B.
June 13,1824, Dusseldorf ; went to New
York, 1857 ; d. Jan. 18, 1893, Boston.
Eight Foot Fitch is that sounded
by an open organ pipe 8 ft. in length,
which would be C. Organ pipes pro-
ducing such tones with stopped pipes
are said to have 8 ft. tone.
Eighth. Octave.
Eileen Aroon. The popular song
known in a Scotch version as " Robin
Adair" was composed to Irish words
about 1385 by Carrol O'Daly.
Einfach. Ger. Simple.
Ein Feste Burg. Martin Luther's
setting of Psalm xlvi to his own trans-
lation, was probably made in Coburg,
about 1530. It recurs in the works of
J. 8. Bach, Mendelssohn, Wagner,
Raff, and Meyerbeer.
Eingang. Qer. Introduction.
Eingestrichen. Oer. Having one
stroke, as e'.
Einheit. Oer. Unity.
Einleitun^ssatz. Oer. Opening
phrase, introduction, or overture.
Einschlafen. Oer. To diminish
speed and volume.
Einschlagend. Oer. " Striking
inwards." Percussion reed.
Einschnitt. Oer. Incomplete mo-
tive or sentence, in music.
Eis. Oer. E sharp.
Eisteddfod. "Sittings of learned
men," were held originally in Waleq
for the election of Chief Bard, " Bardd
Cadeiriawg " and the " Pencrdd " or
chief minstrels, who were alone author-
ized to teach. King Cadwaladr is said
to have presided at one in the seventh
century. They are held now not only
in Wales, but wherever Welshmen are
assembled in sufScient numbers, for
the encouragement of Welsh music and
literature.
Eitner (Bobert) founded the " Ge-
sellschaft fur Musikforachung," 1868;
edited many publications, including
the " Quellen-Lexicon." B. Breslau,
Oct. 22, 1832; add. Berlin.
Eklysis. Or. ECBOLE.
Ela. The highest tone in the Heza-
chordaJ system or e".
Electric Organ. One in which part
of the mechanism is operated by
electricity.
Elegantemente. /*. Elegant.
Eleganza, con. It. With elegance.
Elegy. 'Terms applied to musical
compositions having the characteris-
tics of elegiac verse, even though with-
out words.
Elevatio. L- ARSIS; motet to
be sung at elevation of the Host; rais-
ing a mode beyond its AMBITUS.
Elevazione. It. Composition
founded on a special theme.
Eleve. Fr. Pupil.
Eleventh. Chord built up from
£LtORD
182
ELISIB D'AIiIOBE
dominant root by series of superim-
posed thirds.
Elford (Richard) sang in London
theatres and Eng. Chapel Koyal; vieaj:
choral of St. Paul's and lay vicar
Westminster Abbey. D. Oct. 29, 1714.
Elgar (Sir Edward) composed a
setting for Cardinal Newman's poem
" The Dream of Gerontius," Birming-
ham Festival of 1900, which ranked
him with the foremost of British mu-
sicians, and since then the military
marches " Pomp " and " Circiun-
stance," the concert overture " Cock-
aigne" (In London Town); inci-
dental music and funeral march for
the Gaelic play " Grania and Diar-
mid " ; " Dream Children," two pieces
for small orchestra; Coronation Ode,
1902; five-part songs from Greek An-
thology; "The Apostles," oratorio;
" In the South," overture. Son of the
organist in the Roman Catholic church
at Worcester, Eng., Elgar received his
earliest and almost his only lessons
from his father, who was a good vio-
linist as well as organist. Both father
and son played in the orchestra at the
Three Choirs Festivals, and in time
young Elgar was able to assist his
father at the organ. He received a
few violin lessons from Pollitzer dur-
ing a short visit to London, 1877, and
two years lat«r became bandmaster at
the County Lunatic Asylum, Worces-
ter, composing and arranging music
for his men, who were likewise attend-
ants in the institution. An Intermezzo
was produced in 1883 at Birmingham,
which seems to have been Elgar's de-
but as a composer. In 1882 he had
become conductor of the Worcester
Amateur Instrumental Society, and
wrote the programmes for its concerts.
In 1885 he succeeded his father as or-
ganist at the Eoman Catholic church,
where he remained for the next four
years, marrying in 1889 and settling
in London. Discouraged alike by pub-
lishers and managers, Elgar retired to
Malvern and taught and conducted.
His Froissart overture, played at the
Worcester Festival of 1890, had some-
what extended his reputation, and in
rapid succession the " Scenes from the
of King Olaf," "The Black
Knight," " Scenes from the Bavarian
Highlands," and his "Lux Christi"
oratorio, were made known; and in
1899 his cycle of " Sea Pictures " in-
creased his popularity. The cantata
" Banner of St. George," a Te Deum
and Benedictus in F, and the cantata
" Caractacus " bring the list down to
the notable " Dream of St. Gerontius,"
which has now been heard in Germany
and in America, as well as in England,
where it won him the honour of knight-
hood. B. June 2, 1857, Broadheath,
near Worcester; add. Hereford.
Eli. Sir Michael da Costa's ora-
torio to book by Bartholomew was
first performed Aug. 29, 1855.
Elijah. Felix Mendelssohn's sec-
ond oratorio to book by Bartholomew
consisting largely of Biblical selec-
tions, was first performed Aug. 26,
1846, in London, and later revised and
again performed by the Sacred Har-
mony Society, Exeter Hall, April 16,
1847. It appears to have been begun
by the composer in 1845.
Elisa. M. Luigi C. Z. S. Cheru-
bini's two-act opera to book by Saint-
Cyr was first performed Dee. 13, 1794,
at the Theatre Feydeau, Paris.
Elisir d'Amore. Gaetano Doni-
zetti's two-act opera buffa to book by
Romani was first performed in Milan,
1832, has been popular in all countries,
and is known in an English version as
" The Love Spell." The scene is laid
in an Italian village to which the
celebrated quack Dr. Dulcamara comes
to sell his medicines. Adina, the vil-
lage belle, is loved by Nemorino, who
buys of the quack a bottle of the Elixir
of Love, which is nothing more than a
rather heady wine. Hoping for a
speedy understanding with Adina, Ne-
morino drinks the whole bottle, be-
comes drunk, and greets Adina with
such assurance that she immediately
resolves to marry the Recruiting Ser-
geant, who ha^ been courting her for a
long time. Receiving an order trans-
ferring him to another part of the
country, the Sergeant implores her to
set the marriage for that day, to which
Adina agrees. In the midst of the
festivities Nemorino has sobered up,
and he implores Dulcamara to give
ELLA
183
ELSSLER
him, a more potent charm, which the
quack refuses to do, as Nemorino has
no more money. At this juncture the
Sergeant appears, Adina haying re-
fused to sign the marriage contract
until evening, and finding Nemorino in
need of money, oflfers him a bonus of
20 crowns if he will enlist in the army.
Thus Nemorino obtains a second bottle
from Dulcamara. Meantime the news
has spread through the village that
Nemorino's uncle has died, leaving
him some property, and the village
maidens show an increased interest
in the heir which he attributes to the
magic effect of the Elixir, and he re-
solves to make Adina jealous. She
too seeks the aid of the quack, and
learns from him of Nemorino's devo-
tion, whereupon she jilts the Sergeant
and marries her devoted lover. In the
first act is the admirable buffo song
" Udite, udite, o rustici," Dulcamara ;
the duet " Obbligato, ah ! si obbli-
gato," Dulcamara and Nemorino ; and
in the second act a lively tenor ro-
mance for Nemorino, " Una furtiva
la^ima," and the duet " Quanto
amore! ed io spietata," Dulcamara
and Adina.
Ella (John) founded the London
morning concerts known as the " Mu-
sical Union," which lasted from 1845
to 1880, and the "Musical Winter
Evenings," 1850-59, for both of which
series he wrote analytical programmes ;
lectured on music, London Institution
from 1855; wrote criticism, London
"Morning Post." B. Dec. 19, 1802;
Bonof Richard Ella of Thirsk; d. Oct.
2, 1888, London.
EUerton (John Lodge) composed
the successful English opera " Dom-
enic," Drury Lane, London, 1838, and
other operas to German, Italian, and
English books, the oratorio " Paradise
Lost," six masses, six anthems, six
symphonies, four concert overtures, 17
motets, 13 sonatas, 61 glees; be-
friended Wagner on his visit te Lon-
don, 1855. B. Jan. 11, 1801, Cheshire,
Eng.; d. Jan. 3, 1873, London.
ElUcott (Bosalind Frances) com-
posed the song " To the Immortals,"
Gloucester Festival, 1883; dramatic
overture, Gloucester Festival, 1886;
" Elysium," cantata for the Gloucester
Festival, 1889; "The Birth of Song,"
1892; "Radiant Sister of the Dawn,"
Cheltenham Festival, 1895; "Henry
of Navarre," cantata for male voices,
Oxford, 1894, and chamber music;
pupil of Thomas Wingham, Royal
Academy of Music, London. B. Nov.
14, 1857; daughter of the Rt. Rev.
C. J. EUicott; add. London,
EUis-Sharpe (Alexander John)
translated Helmholtz's work " On the
Sensations of Tone," London, 1875;
wrote on pitch, "Pronunciation for
Singers," 1877; "Speech in Song,"
1878. B. June 14, 1814, Hoxton, Eng.;
d. Oct. 28, 1890, London.
Elmblad (Johannis) sang bass in
Wagnerian opera; Wagner's original
choice for Donner in "Das Rhein-
gold " ; sang Faf ner at Bayreuth and
principal opera houses, Europe and
America. B. Aug. 22, 1853, Stockholm.
Elsenheimer (ITichoIas J.) com-
posed " Valerian," "Belshazzar," can-
tatas with orchestra; taught Cincin-
nati College of Music, 1891; LL.D.,
Heidelberg. B. 1866, Wiesbaden; add.
Cincinnati.
Eisner (Joseph Zaver) aided in
founding the Warsaw Conservatoire,
of which he was first director and pro-
fessor of composition, 1821; taught
Chopin; composed 21 operas in Polish,
symphonies, chamber music, church
music, cantatas, and a Stabat Mater,
1844; chapelmaster at Lemberg. B.
June 29, 1769, Grottkau, Silesia; d.
April 18, 1854, Warsaw.
Elson (Charles Louis) composed
songs and instrumental pieces, trans-
lated and arranged more than 200
songs and operas ; wrote " Curiosities
of Music," "The National Music of
America," 1900; taught theory and
history, New England Conservatory
of Music; wrote criticism, Boston
"Herald," "Courier," and "Adver-
tiser " ; edited " Vox Humana." B.
April 17, 1843, Boston; add. Boston.
Elssler (Fanny) danced as Zolo6
in Auber's "Bayadere" in Berlin,
1832, and thereafter, until her retire-
ment, 1851, was one of the most
noted ballerinas in Europe; youngest
daughter of Haydn's servant and copy-
ELVEY
184
ENGIiAND
ist, Johann Elssler; debut at six in
children's ballet at the Theatre an
der Wien, Vienna. B. June 23, 1810,
Gumpendorf, near Vienna; d. Nov,
Emperor's Hymn. Joseph Haydn's
setting of a hymn written by Lorenz
Leopold Hauschka, 1796, embodies the
patriotic feeling aroused in Austria
27, 1884, Vienna. Therese designed by the excesses of the French Revolu-
■ " ■ tion, and was sung Feb. 12, 1797, at
the Emperor's birthday.
Empflndung. Qer. Feeling, emo-
tion, passion.
Emphasis. Accent, ARSIS.
Em.porte. Fr. Hurried; passionate.
EmpressS. Fr. Eager, hurried.
Eiiarm.oiiico. It. Enharmonic.
En Badinant. Pr. Scherzando.
Encore. Fr. " Again." The word
used by English-speaking audiences in
demanding that a work be repeated,
although in French, as in German, the
word employed is " BIS."
Ende. Cter. End.
End Man. In negro minstrelsy the
performer at either end of the semi-
circle.
Energia, con. It. With energy.
Energicamente or Energico. It.
With energy, forcibly.
Enfant de Choeur. Fr. Chorister.
Enfant Prodigue. Daniel F. E.
Auber's five-act opera to book by Scribe
was first performed Dec. 6, 1850, at
the Acadfimie, Paris. A three-act pan-
tomime of this title was popular in
London and Paris, 1890-91; com-
posed by Andre Wormser to scheme
by Carre, fils.
Enfasi, con. It. With emphasis.
Enfatico. /*. With emphasis.
Enfler. Fr. To swell.
Euge. Qer. Narrow, as of organ
pipes; close, as the stretto of a
fugue; Harmonie, close harmony.
Engel (Carl) wrote "Descriptive
Catalogue of the Musical Instruments
in the South Kensington Museum,"
1874; "Music of the Gipsies," 1880;
an elaborate MS. descriptions of the
musical instruments of the whole
world; composed a piano sonata and
played and taught that instriunent.
B. July 6, 1818, Thiedenweise, Han-
over; d. Nov. 17, 1882, London.
Engelstimme. Oer. VOX AN-
GELICA.
Engfiihrung. Qer. STRETTO.
England (George) built organs in
England, 1740-88; m. daughter of
ballets and danced with her sister
FANNY; became morganatic wife of
Prince Adalbert of Prussia, 1848; en-
nobled by the King of Prussia as
Countess von Barnim. B. 1808; d.
Nov. 19, 1878, Meran.
Elvey (Dr. Sir Oeorge Job) com-
posed " The Lord is King," anthem
with orchestra, Gloucester Festival,
1853; "Sing, O heavens," Worcester
Festival, 1857; Festival March for
wedding of Princess Louise of Great
Britain, 1871, in which year he was
knighted; organist St. George's
Chapel, Windsor. B. Mar. 27, 1816,
Canterbury; d. Deo. 9, 1893, Windle-
sham, Surrey. Dr. Stephen composed
an Evening Service and other church
music; played organ at New College,
Oxford. B.June 27, 1805, Canterbury;
brother of GEORGE JOB; d. Oct. 6,
1860, Oxford.
Elwart (Antoine Aimable Elie)
composed the oratorios " No6," Paris,
1845; "La Naissance d'five," Paris,
1856; the opera " Les Catalans,"
Rouen; symphonies, overtures, church
and chamber music ; taught harmony,
Paris Conservatoire, where he had
been a pupil, and in 1834 had cap-
tured the Prix de Rome. B. Nov. 18,
1808, Paris; d. Oct. 14, 1877, Paris.
Embouchure. Fr. The mouthpiece
of a wind instrument; hence the
method of blowing such instruments.
Emerald Isle. Sir Arthur Sulli-
van's two-act comic opera, completed
after his death by Edward German,
book by Captain Basil Hood, was first
performed April 27, 1901, at the Savoy
Theatre, London.
Emmeleia. Qr. Accord of musical
tones; music of a tragic dance.
E Moll. Ger. Key of E minor.
Relative minor key to G major.
Empater les Sons. Fr, To sing
legato.
Emperor Concerto. Ludwig van
Beethoven's piano concerto in E flat.
Op. 7, is so named, though without the
composer's advice or consent.
EKGIilSH HOBN
185
ENTBEE
Kichard Bridge; was succeeded by
his son George Pike.
English Horn. COR ANGLAIS.
English Opera in the sense of
serious opera is practically non-exist-
ent, although the Carl Rosa and
Manners-Moody companies in England
and Henry W. Savage in America have
done much to make the grand operas
of other countries familiar in the
vernacular. English-speaking people
have always shown a preference for
opera in some unfamiliar language, a
fact which seems incapable of explana-
tion, but which has always been dis-
couraging to interpretive and crea-
tive musicians alike.
Engraving Husic is the first proc-
ess in the publication of most of the
music in modem times. Stave lines
are first out on a pewter plate, and
the notes are added by means of steel
punches. Proofs are then pulled in
a copper plate press, revisions made,
and when the plate has been corrected,
a copy is taken in transfer ink, which
is then applied to a lithographic stone.
Copper, zinc, and pewter plates and
movable type were employed in the re-
production of music prior to the in-
vention of lithography.
Enharmonic. One of the three
genera in GREEK MUSIC, the others
being Diatonic and Chromatic; en-
harmonic scales are those containing
intervals less than a semitone ; an en-
harmonic instrument is one capable of
producing G sharp and A flat as dis-
tinct tones, which though mathe-
matically different, are reconciled in
Equal TEMPERAMENT on keyboard
instruments, both being produced
on the piano by the same black key;
enharmonic modulation is a mis-
leading term which signifies a change
as to notation but not as to tone,
which is only possible on instru-
ments tuned in Equal Temperament,
where C sharp and D flat, etc., are
identical.
Enna (August) composed the three-
act opera "Heksen" (The Witch),
produced with success Jan. 24, 1892,
at the Copenhagen Royal Opera;
"Aucassin et Nicolette," Copenhagen
and Hamburg, 1896-97 ; " Cleopatra,"
1892, which became popular the follow-
ing year; violin concerto in D major;
largely self taught until with Gade's
help he won the Ancker scholarship,
1888-89, which enabled him to spend
a year in Germany. B. May 13, 1860,
Nakskov, Denmark; add. Copenhagen.
Enoch & Sons published music in
London from 1869.
Enoplius. Or. Warlike music;
war dance.
Ensemble. Pr. "Together."
Union of a whole group of performers
in a concerted number; effect of a
musical performance.
Entfiihrung aus dem Serail. W.
A. Mozart's singspiel or comic opera
in three acts to book, altered from
Bretzner's " Belmont und Constanze,"
by Stephanie, was first performed at
Vienna, July 16, 1782. There are
Italian, English, and French versions.
Constanza, who is betrothed to Bel-
monte, her maid Bionda, and Pedrillo,
Belmonte's servant, are captured by
Corsairs and sold to the Turkish mag-
nate Selim Pasha, who chooses Con-
stanza for himself, gives Bionda to his
overseer, Osmin, and sets Pedrillo to
work in his garden. Constanza main-
tains her vow of fidelity to Belmonte,
although the Pasha seeks in every way
to gain her affections. Belmonte, noti-
fied of their place of captivity by
Pedrillo, attempts a rescue, but is
himself captured, and the four Chris-
tian prisoners are brought before the
Pasha, to whom Constanza boldly tells
her story. Selim Pasha retires, over-
come by emotion, and the captives pre-
pare for death, but the magnanimous
Pasha sets them free, provides the
means for them to return to their own
country, asking only their friendship
in return.
Entr'act. Fr. Music performed
between the acts at any performance,
whether operatic or dramatic
Entrata. /*. ENTREE; Scena
d'la, singer's first scene in opera.
Entrechats. Fr. Bounding steps
employed by a ballerina in crossing or
entering the stage.
Entree. Fr. Short composition in
march time to which the ballet or other
procession enters.
ENTBEMESE
186
EBLANGEB
Entremese. Sp. Short musical mon
interludes.
Entremets. Fr. Interludes which
were popular as early as the reign of
St. Louis in France, from which some
historians trace the growth of both
opera and drama.
Entusiasmo. It. Enthusiasm.
Entusiastico. It. With enthu-
siasm.
Entwurf. Ger. Sketch.
Eolian. Hode is the fifth of the
authentic Gregorian MODES.
Epicedion. Or. Dirge or elegy.
Epicinion. Gr. Song of triumph;
Sanctus in the Greek liturgy.
Epigoneion. 40 stringed lyre
named for its inventor Epigonus.
Epilenia. Gr. Vintage songs.
Epine, de 1' (Francesca ISargher-
ita) sang in London, 1692, with great
success until 1718, when she m. Dr.
Pepusch and retired, having accumu-
lated $50,000, and having paved the
way for other Italian singers. D. Aug.
10, 1746.
Epinette. Fr. Spinet.
Episode. Secondary subject or an-
swer in fugal works.
Epistle Side. The left or north
side of the altar as opposed to the
right or south, called the Gospel Side.
Epistroph.e. Gr. Refrain.
Epitasis. Raising the voice or an
instrument's strings from low to high
pitch.
Epithalamium. Gr. Wedding
ode.
Epode. Gr. After song; burden
or refrain.
E Poi. It. "And then," as la
coda, then to the coda.
Equabilimente. It. Equally.
Equal Temperament is discussed
under TEMPERAMENT.
Equal Voices. Works for women's
or men's or boy's voices are said to be
for equal voices, and when male and
female voices are used in combination
they are said to be mixed.
Equale. /*. Equally.
Equale. Short pieces written for
instruments of the same general
quality.
Equivoca. L. Equivocal, doubtful.
Equivocal Chords are those com-
mon to two or more keys, which leave
the mind in doubt as to the key which
is to follow.
Erard (Sebastien) invented the
double action and other important im-
provements for the harp; made the
first French piano, 1777 ; invented the
repetition action of the piano, and a
combination of piano and organ which
he called " Piano Organise," the
"Orgue Expressif"; founded the Paris
piano and organ business still con-
tinued as Erard & Cie. B. April 5,
1752, Strasburg; d. Aug. 5, 1831.
Pierre continued and enlarged the
. business, and is said to have invented
the Harmonic Bar, 1835. B. 1796;
nephew of SEBASTIEN; d. Aug. 18,
1855. His widow continued the busi-
ness, and from her it passed to Count
de Pranqueville, who had married her
niece, and was the chief proprietor in
1908, although the management de-
volved on his partner, M. Blondel.
Erba (Don Dionigi) composed a
Magnificat from which Handel doubt-
less appropriated several numbers for
the second part of " Israel in Egypt ";
chapelmaster and priest in the Church
of S. Francesco, Milan, 1792.
Erbacb. (Christian) composed
church music; played organ to the
Puggers of Augsburg. B. Algesheim,
Palatinate, 1573.
Erhohung. Ger. Elevating, raising.
Erhbb.ungzeich.en. Ger. The
sharp sign.
Erk (Ludwig Christian) edited
many important collections of songs
including " Deutscher Liederhort";
directed music in Berlin royal sem-
inary; established singing societies
and festivals. B. Wetzlar, Jan. 6,
1807; d. Nov. 25, 1883, Berlin.
Erkel (Franz) composed the na-
tional anthem of the Hungarians in a
successful competition, 1841, the
operas " Hunyady LSszlo," which is
still popular; " Bathori Maria,"
"Bank-Ban," " Dozsa GySrgy," "Ist-
van Kiraly"; played piano; conducted'
at the National Theatre, Buda-Pest.
B. Nov. 7, 1810, Bskgs, Gyula; d. June
15, 1893, Budapest.
Erlanger (Camille) composed the
operas "Le Fils de I'fitoile," Grand
EBLAUGSB, 'O
ISI*
lEBOICA
Opera, Paris, April 20, 1904; " Bar-
kokeba," " Aphrodite," and " La Glu";
won his first success with " Le Juif
Polonais," Op6ra Comique, Feb. 8,
1897; pupil of the Pans Conserva-
toire, where he won the Prix de Kome,
1888. Other works to be noted are:
the dramatic legend " Saint- Julien
I'Hospitalier," the idyll " Kermaria,"
" serenade carnavalesque " for orches-
tra, " Pogmea ruases." B. May 25,
1863, Paris; add. Paris.
Erlanger, d' (Frederic) composed
the operas " Jehan de Saintrfi," " Inez
Mendo," "Tess of the d'Urbervilles " ;
suite symphonique for orchestra, a vio-
lin concerto, Op. 17. B. May 29, 1868,
Paris; add. London.
Ernani. Giuseppe Verdi's four-act
opera, founded on Victor Hugo's great
play, was first performed at Venice,
1844. The police of that city com-
pelled the composer to change the
conspiracy scene, and at the Paris
production Hugo insisted that the
whole story be changed; but as now
produced it follows the Hugo play in
detail. Ernani, a duke turned bandit,
loves Elvira, ward of Don Gomez de
Silva. Don Carlos of Spain, after-
wards the Emperor Charles V, like-
wise loves the lady. Sylva, too, loves
Elvira, and when she is carried off
by the king, Silva and Ernani plot
vengeance. Ernani had been chal-
lenged by Silva, but agreed if that
noble would join him in his plot, to
kill himself whenever Silva should give
the signal by blowing his horn. Don
Carlos is aware of the conspiracy, and
captures the conspirators, whom he
condemns to death. Wishing to die
as befits a noble, Ernani announces his
rank and titles, whereupon Don Carlos
pardons him. The union of Ernani and
Elvira is arranged, but in the midst
of the wedding festivities, Silva sounds
his horn, and Ernani, faithful to his
word, goes forth to death. The prin-
cipal musical numbers are: Act I:
" Allegri beviami," chorus ; " Come ru-
giada al cespite," Ernani ; " Dell' esi-
lio nel dolore," Ernani ; " Ernani, in-
volami," Elvira ; " Tutto sprezzo che
d'Emaai," Elvira; "Bella come un
prime amore," Don Carlos ; " Fiero
sangue d'Aragona," Don Carlos ; " In-
felice! e tuo credevi," Silva; Act II:
" Ah ! morir potessi adesso ! " Ernani
and Elvira; "La vendetta piu tre-
menda," Ernani and Elvira; " In arci-
one, cavalieri," Ernani and Silva;
" Pronti vedi 11 tuoi cavalieri," chorus;
Act. Ill: " Gran Dio! eosto sui sepol-
crali marmi," Don Carlos; " Si ridesti
il Leon di Castiglia," chorus ; " 0
Sommo Carlo," sextet and chorus ; Act
IV : " O come felice," chorus ; " Ces-
saro i suoni," Elvira and Ernani; and
" Per noi d'amore il talamo," Elvira
and Ernani.
Ernst (Alfred) translated "Der
Ring des Nibelungen " and " Die
Meistersinger " into French ; wrote re-
views and books on music. B. April
9, 1860, Perigueux; d. Paris, May 15,
1898.
Ernst (Heinricta. Wlllielm) became
one of the most celebrated of violin
virtuosi, playing throughout Euiope
from 1832 to 1850, having followed
Paganini through Germany as a boy
to study his technique; composed
"Deux Nocturnes," Op. 1; "Elegie,"
Op. 10, Fantasia on "Otello," Op. 11;
" Concertino," Op. 12 ; " Polonaise de
concert," Op. 17; concerto pathetique
in F sharp minor, Op. 23; string quar-
tets in B flat and A; Hungarian airs.
Op. 22. B. May 6, 1814, Brunn, Mo-
ravia; d. Oct. 8, 1865, Nice.
Eroica. Ludwig van Beethoven's
third symphony, said to have been
suggested by Bemadotte, when ambas-
sador at Vienna, consists of four move-
ments: Allegro con brio, E flat;
Marcia funebre; Adagio assai, 0
minor; Scherzo and Trio; Allegro
vivace, E flat; Finale, Allegro molto,
interrupted by a Poco Andante ending
in a Presto, E flat. Its original title
was " Bonaparte," but when the First
Consul became Emperor, Beethoven, a
radical at heart, tore off the title page,
and stamped on it. On publication
the composer inscribed it : " Sinfonia
eroica composta per festeggiare il sov-
venire di un grand' uomo dedicata a
Sua Altezza Serenissima il Principe
di Lobkowitz da Luigi van Beethoven.
Op. 55. No. 111. Partizione." Bee-
thoven was at work upon this sym-
EBST
188
ESTRAVAGANZA
phony during the summer of 1803, but
the first performance took place in
Dec, 1804.
Erst. Ger. First.
Ersterben.' Ger. To die away.
Erweitert. Ger. Augmented, am-
plified, extended.
Es. Ger. E flat.
Esatto. It. Exact, strict.
Escudier (Marie) wrote with his
brother Leon " Rossini, sa vie et ses
ceuvres," Paris, 1854, published music,
including Verdi's operas, founded La
France Musicale, 1838, for which both
wrote until 1862, when they dissolved
partnership, and Marie directed the
older paper while Leon published
"L'Art musical." B. June 9, 1819;
d. April 17, 1880. Leon b. Sept. 17,
1821; d. June 22, 1881. Both were
natives of Casternaudary.
Es Dur. Ger. Key of E flat major.
Esecuzioue. It. Execution.
Eses. Ger. E double flat.
Eslava (Miguel Hilarion) made a
valuable collection of early Spanish
church music, published as " Lira
sacro-hispana," Madrid, 1869; com-
posed 140 pieces of church music, the
operas " II Solitario," " La Tregua di
Ptolemaide," and "Pedro el Cruel";
chapelmaster and priest at Seville
Cathedral and to Queen Isabella. B.
Oct. 21, 1807, Burlada, Navarre; d.
July 23, 1878, Madrid.
Esmeralda. A. Goring Thomas's
four-act opera to book based on Victor
Hugo's libretto arranged by Theo
Marzials and Alberto Randegger, was
first performed Mar. 26, 1883, at
Drury Lane by the Carl Rosa Opera
Company. Victor Hugo's libretto was
written for the French composer
LOUISE ANGELIQUE BERTIN and
composed by her.
Es Moll. Ger. Key of E flat
minor.
Espace. Fr. Space of the stave.
Espagnuoldo, a. It. In Spanish
style.
Espirando. It. Dying away, ex-
piring.
Esposito (Micliele) composed an
Irish symphony which won the Feis
Ceoil prize, 1902; " Deirdre," Feis
Ceoil prize in Dublin, 1397, cantata
for soli, chorus, and orchestra; the
operetta, " The Postbag " ; sonata for
violin and piano; songs, chamber mu-
sic. B. Sept. 29, 1855, Castellammare,
near Naples; pupil Naples Conserva-
tory; became teacher of piano. Royal
Irish Academy of Music, 1882 ; add.
Dublin.
Expressione, con. It. With ex-
pression.
Espresslvo. It. Expressive.
Essential Harmony is that of the
tonic, dominant, or subdominant.
Essential Notes are those belong-
ing to a key chord.
Esser (Helnrich.) composed 40
books of lieder, the operas " Silas,"
"Riquiqui," and "Die beiden Prinzen";
chapelmaster Imperial Opera, Vienna.
B. July 15, 1818, Mannheim; d. June
3, 1872, Salzburg.
Essipoff (Annette) played piano
in concert in Europe and America;
pupil of Theodor Leschetitzky, whom
she m. 1880. B. Feb. 1, 1850, St.
Petersburg; court pianist and teacher
St. Petersburg Conservatory, 1893;
add. St. Petersburg.
Este (Thomas) published music in
England, 1587, to his death, 1609,
when Thomas Snodham succeeded to
the business. " The Whole Booke of
Psalmes," 1592, was his most impor-
tant publication. Michael composed
madrigals, "Ayerie Fancies of four
parts " that could be sung or played;
master of choristers, Litchfield Cathe-
dral. The three-part madrigal " How
merrily we live " is still sung. Prob-
ably son of THOMAS. B. London.
Este was the seat of two musical
academies in the loth century, and for
a time the home of JOSQUIN. GUIDO
IVAREZZO was a native of Pomposa
in the territories of the Dukes of Este,
who were famous as patrons of music.
Esther. George Frederick Handel's
first English oratorio was composed
to book by S. Humphreys, based on
Racine's play. The Duke of Chandos
paid Handel $5000 for it, and it was
first performed at Cannons, his coun-
try seat, Aug. 29, 1720.
Estinguendo, Estinto. It. Dying
away or diminishing.
Estravaganza. It. Fanciful or
BSTR'EMAWEN'ril
189
ETTBYANTHE
extravagant in composition or execu-
tion.
Estremamente. It. Extremely.
Estro Poetico. It. Poetic fervour.
Estwick (Bev. Sampson) composed
odes for the Acts at Oxford ; chorister
as a child, Eng. Chapel Royal. B.
1657; d. Feb. 16, 1739.
Etendue. Fr. Extended.
£toile du Nord. Giacomo Meyer-
beer's three-act opera to book by
Scribe, based on the incidents already
related of Peter the Great, as CZAAR
UN'D ZIMMERMANN, was first per-
formed Feb. 16, 1854, at the Paris
Opfira Comique.
Etouffe. Fr. Stifled or dampened.
EtoufCoirs. Fr. Dampers.
Etude. Fr. Exercise, study of
lesson.
Et Vitam. Part of the CREDO in
the MASS.
Etwas. Ger. Somewhat; Lang-
sam, rather slow.
Eugen Oneg^n. Peter Ilyitch
Tschaikowsky's three-act opera to book
adapted from Poushkin was first per-
formed in May, 1877. Lenski intro-
duces his friend Onfigin to the home
of Mme. Levin, to whose daughter
Olga he is engaged. Her sister Tati-
ana falls in love with On€gin, and con-
fesses her feelings in a letter, but
Onggin only feels a brotherly aflfection
for her. A ball is given in honour of
Tatiana's birthday at which Onfigin
fiirts with Olga. A quarrel with Len-
ski follows, there is a duel and Lenski
is killed. Five years later in St.
Petersburg Onfigin again meets Tati-
ana, who has married Prince Gremin.
This time he falls desperately in love
with the woman he had formerly re-
jected, and, after declaring his pas-
sion, tries to induce her to elope with
him. She admits that she still loves
him, but leaves him forever as she
does so. The principal musical num-
bers are: Act I: "Hearest thou the
Nightingale ? " duo for Olga and Ta-
tiana based on a folksong; "I have
no mind for languor or for sadness,"
Olga ; " I love you, Olga," Lenski ;
" Nay, though I be undone," Tatiana ;
Act II : waltzes and mazourkas for the
ball ; " My days of youth, where have
they fled?" Lenski; Act. Ill: duo,
Tatiana and Onfigin; "Despised, re-
jected, 0 what misery is mine,"
On€gin.
Eulenstein (Charles) played 16
Jew's Harps at entertainments in Eng-
land and Scotland; taught guitar and
concertina at Bath. B. 1802, Heil-
bronn, Wfirtemberg; d. 1890, Styria.
Euphonium. Brass valve instru-
ment corresponding in compass with
the baritone SAXHORN, but with a
louder and broader quality of tone.
It does not blend well in orchestra, but
is" useful in brass bands as a solo
instrument.
Euphony. Sweet sound or a con-
cord of sound.
Euryanthe. C. M. von Weber's
three-act opera to book by Helmine
von Chezy, was first performed Oct. 25
at the Karnthnerthor Theatre, Vi-
enna, Oct. 25, 1823 ; and was revived,
with alterations and omissions, by
Gustav Mahler, 1904, at the Imperial
Opera, Vienna. Euryanthe is the be-
trothed of Coxmt Adolar, who sings
her praises in the palace of King Louis
of France imtil Count Lysiart sneer-
ingly declares that he can win her
love, and promises the proof to Adolar.
The scene then shifts to the castle of
Nevers, where Euryanthe, lamenting
the absence of Adolar, reveals to her
confidant Eglantine the secret of a
nearby tomb. Adolar's sister had
killed herself, and in punishment her
ghost must roam the earth until the
tears of injured innocence fall upon
her ring. Lysiart fails to gain the
favour of Euryanthe, but Eglantine,
who loves Adolar, has entered the
tomb and taken away the dead
woman's ring, which she gives Lysiart,
and his possession of the jewel is
taken by Adolar as proof of Eury-
anthe's fault, since the secret was
known only to Euryanthe and himself.
Adolar takes Euryanthe into the des-
ert, meaning to kill her, but they are
attacked by a serpent, and, after kill-
ing the monster, Adolar decides to
leave her to her fate. King Louis finds
her alone in the wilderness, and she
tells him the story of Eglantine's
treachery. Adolar, who has begun to
EVACXJANT
190
EXTEMPORE
suspect that Euryanthe was the vic-
tim of a plot, goes to Nevers to punish
Lysiart, and meets a procession in
honour of his wedding with Eglantine.
He challenges Lysiart, but before they
fight the King enters, announcing the
death of Euryanthe. At this Eglantine
declares her love for Adolar, but Ly-
siart stabs her, and a moment later
Euryanthe, who is not dead, but had
merely fainted, appears to claim her
lover, while Lysiart is led away to
punishment. The principal musical
niunbers are : Act I : " Dem Frieden
Heil," chorus; " Unter bluhenden
Mandelbaumen," Adolar ; " Wohlam !
du kennst," Adolar, Lysiart and the
King; "GlScklein im Thale," Eury-
anthe ; " O mein Leid ist unermessen,"
Eglantine ; " Unter ist mein Stern ge-
gangen," Euryanthe and Eglantine;
" Frohliche Klange," Euryanthe and
chorus ; Act II : " Wo berg ieh mieh,"
Lysiart; " Komm denn unser Leid
zu rachen," Lysiart and Eglantine;
"Wehen mir Lufte Ruh," Adolar;
" Lass mich empor zum Liehte," quar-
tet and chorus ; Act III : " Hier am
Quell wo Weiden stehn," Euryanthe;
" Die Thale dampfen," chorus ; " Lasst
mich hier in Ruh' erblassen," the
King, Euryanthe, and chorus ; " Zu
ihm," Euryanthe.
Evacuant. Q-er. Exhaust valve in
organ or other instrument.
Evacuatio. L. In ancient nota-
tion reducing the valuation of a black
note one half by writing only its
outline.
Evans (Charles Smart) composed
" Great Bacchus," " Beauties have you
seen a, toy," and other highly popular
glees and songs; sang in Eng. Chapel
Royal. B. 1778; d. Jan. 4, 1849,
London.
Eveille. Fr. Sprightly.
Evers (Carl) composed four piano
sonatas and played and taught that
instrument; chapelmaster at Gratz,
1841-72. B. April 8, 1819, Hamburg;
d. Vienna, Dec. 31, 1875.
Evolutio. L. The working out of
a theme.
Evovae. Technical word formed
by vowels in " Seculorum Amen " with
which the Gloria concludes, employed
to indicate the close of the tone on
which the antiphon had been chanted.
Ewer & Co. sold music in London
from 1824 until 1867 when merged in
the house of NOVELLO, EWER & CO.
Exercise. Practice for the purpose
of acquiring skill; the composition in-
tended for that purpose; thesis or
composition required of candidates for
degrees in music at the universities.
Eximeneo (Antonio) wrote "Dell'
origine della musica, coUa storia de
suo progresso, decadenza, e rinnova-
zione," 1774, which contains germs of
the theories afterwards elaborated by
Wagner, and which aroused a con-
troversy along similar lines; Jesuit,
settled in Rome on expulsion of his
order from Spain. B. Balbastro, Arra-
gon, 1732; d. Rome, 1798.
Expert (Henri) wrote "Les Mat-
tres Musiciens de la Renaissance fran-
caise," taught in the " :ficole nationale
de musique classique," and founded
" Socigte d'etudes musicales et de con-
certs historiques." B. May 12, 1863,
Bordeaux; add. Paris.
Exposition is the statement or pres-
entation of the subjects in FUGUE;
or in forms of harmonic order, the
first half of a movement in Binary
form, which usually contains two
principal subjects.
Expression is the soul of musical
art as it is of oratory and declamation.
Expression marks aid in conveying an
idea of the composer's meaning, but
the ability to interpret that meaning,
whether so indicated or not, is the
highest test of the artist as distin-
guished from the mere mechanical mu-
sician or time-beater.
Expression Stop shuts oflf the
waste valve in the bellows of har-
moniums ; thus enabling the performer
to control the volume of tone pro-
duced by means of the wind pedals.
Extempore Playing is the art of
improvising music at the time of per-
formance. Since it implies both com-
plete mastery of the instrument em-
ployed and of the science of music, it
need hardly be added that the great
composers such as Bach, Beethoven,
Mozart greatly excelled in extem-
porizing.
EXTEUCFOBIZE
191
FALCON
Extemporize. To play extempore.
Extended Compass. That which
ranges beyond the ordinary compass
of a voice or instrument.
Extended Harmony. Dispersed
HARMONY.
Extraneous Modulation. Modu-
lation to an extreme or unrelated key.
Extravaganza. Burlesque or cari-
cature in music.
Extreme. Highest and lowest parts
in music; augmented intervals; keys
not closely related; keys having more
than three sharps or flats in the
signature.
Extreme Sixth. Chord which con-
tains the interval of an augmented
sixth either directly of by in-
version.
Eybler, Edler von (Joseph) com-
posed the opera " L'Epee enehantee,"
Vienna, 1790, oratorios, symphonies,
chamber music, seven masses, two Te
Deums, and other church music in all
forms; friend of Haydn, Mozart's
nurse in his last illness, ennobled by
the Emperor, 1834; chief chapelmaater
at the court of Vienna. B. Feb. 8,
1765, Sehwechat, near Vienna; d. July
24, 1846, Schonbrunn.
F is the fourth tone in the natural
scale of C; the name of the major
key having B flat as its signature, of
which B is the relative minor; of the
minor key having four flats to its
signature, relative to A flat; of the
bass clef, the sign of which is cor-
rupted from F; of the soundholes in
violins, so called from their shape.
F is the usual abbreviation of forte.
F is the final of the Lydian church
MODE with 0 as its dominant.
Fa is the syllable which stands for
F in solmisation, and is the name of
F in French and Italian.
Fa Bemol. Fr. F flat.
Fablier. Provencal for trouveur.
Fabri (Annibale Pio) sang ten. in
opera under Handel; called Balino.
B. 1697, Bologna; d. Aug. 12, 1760,
Lisbon.
Fabricius (Werner) composed
dance music, songs with figured bass,
and church music; organist at the
Nicolaiikirche, Leipsic. B. 1633; d.
April 9, 1679.
Fabritius (AlbinUs) composed
church music; lived in Gorlitz, Prus-
sia, 16th century.
Faburden meant originally a har-
mony consisting of thirds and sixths
added to cantus firmus, but when coun-
terpoint superseded both organum and
discant the term was retained to in-
dicate a variety of counterpoint, gen-
erally of note against note.
Faccio (Franco) conducted the
first European performance of " Aida,"
Milan, 1872; taught harmony in
Milan Conservatory ; composed " Le
Sorelle d'ltalia " and other operas.
B. Mar. 8, 1840, Verona; d. July 23,
1891, Monza.
Faces d'un Accord. Fr. Posi-
tions or inversions of a chord.
Fach. Qer. Rank, as a rank of
organ pipes.
Facile. Fr. Easy.
Facilement. Fr. Easily.
Facilita. It. Facility in execution.
Facilite. Fr. Facility.
Facilment. It. Easily.
Fackeltanz. Music in 4-4 time for
ceremonial torchlight processions at
some German courts.
Facture. Fr. Construction of mus-
ical composition; measurement or
scale of organ pipes.
Fa Diese. Fr. F sharp.
Fa Fictum. In the HBXA-
CHORDAL system was B flat.
Fagottista. It. Bassoon player.
Fagotto. It. BASSOON.
Fagottone. It. DOUBLE BAS-
SOON.
Faignient (Noe) composed part
songs and motets, Belgium, 16th
century.
Faisst (Immanuel Oottlob Fried-
rich) helped found the Stuttgart Con-
servatory, of which he became direc-
tor; played organ; composed choral
works. B. Oct. 13, 1823, Esslingen,
WUrtemberg; d. June 5, 1894, Stutt-
gart.
Falcon (Marie Comelie) sang sop.
iff opera; debut 1832 to 1840, highly
esteemed in Paris. B. Jan. 28, 1812;
pupil of the Paris Conservatoire; d.
Feb. 26, 1897.
FA LA
192
EABINELI.I
Pa La. Syllables used as refrain
of old songs.
Fall. CADENCE.
Falsa Musica. L. Music in which
accidentals were introduced was an-
ciently so called.
False Fifth. Imperfect FIFTHS.
False lutonatiou. Tones sung or
played off key.
False Belation. The appearance
together or near together of the same
notes altered by accidentals.
Falsetto. The third and uppermost
register of male or female voices, such
as that of the male countertenor, so
called because it was thought to be
unnatural. Falsetto singers were em-
ployed at an early date in the Sistine
Chapel choir, displaced by the voce
d'fivirato, and again restored.
Falso Bordone. It. FABURDEN.
FalstafE. Michael William Balfe's
two-act Italian opera, to book by
Maggioni, was first performed July
19, 1838, in London. Giuseppe Verdi's
three-act opera, to book by Boito, was
first performed at La Scala, Milan,
Feb. 9, 1893. " The Merry Wives of
Windsor " and " Henry IV " are ad-
mirably blended in the libretto, but
the story of the Merry Knight's ad-
ventures is too well known to be re-
peated here. The original caste was:
Mistress Ford, Signora Zilli; Nan-
netta, Mme. Stehle; Fenton, Garbin;
Dr. Caius, Paroli; Pistola, Arimondi;
Mistress Page, Signora Guerrini ; Mis-
tress Quickly, Signora Pasqua; Ford,
Pini-Corsi ; Bardolfo, Pelagalli-Ros-
setti; Falstaff, Maurel. The princi-
pal musical numbers are : " Falstafl's
Letter," Mistress Ford ; " He '11 surely
come courting," a. capella quartet for
women; " He 's a foul, a ribald Thief,"
male quartet; Act. 'II: "Do I dream,
or is it reality?" Ford; " 'T was at
the Garter Inn," Mistress Quickly;
" Once I was Page to the Duke of
Norfolk," Falstaff; Act III: "Ho!
landlord!" Falstaff; "From those
sweet lips a Song of Love arises,"
Fenton ; " While we dance in the
Moonlight," Nannetta.
Famitsin (Alexander Sergeivich)
composed the unsuccessful opera " Sar-
danapalus," " Songs for Eussian Chil-
dren," chamber music; wrote criti-
cisms attacking the " New Russian
school." B. 1841, Kalouga; d. July
6, 1896, St. Petersburg.
Fancies. FANTASIA.
Fandango. Graceful Andalusian
dance in 3-4 time to accompaniment
of guitar, castanets, and sometimes
the tambourine.
Fanfare. Fr. Flourish of trum-
pets.
Faning (Eaton) composed the four-
part chorus " Song of the Vikings,"
symphony in C minor; church music,
two operettas; conducted and taught
in Royal College of Music, London.
B. May 20, 1850; add. London.
Faniska. M. Luigi C. Z. S. Cher-
ubini's three-act opera, to book by
Sonnleithner, was first performed Feb.
25, 1806, at the Karnthnerthor Thea-
tre, Vienna.
Fantaisie. Fr. Fantasia.
Fantasia. Composition in which
form is subordinate to fancy.
Fantasiestiick. Ger. Fanciful
compositions.
Fantasiren. Ger. To improvise
or play as fancy suggests.
Fantasticamente. /*. Fantastic-
ally.
Fantastiqiie. Fr. Fantastic.
Farandole. Popular Provencal
round dance in 6-8 time.
Farce. Originally a satirical song
introduced at the Christmas festivi-
ties, the term is now applied to short
dramatic pieces of the burlesque type.
Farinelli. John Barnett's two-act
opera, to book by C. Z. Barnett, was
first performed Feb. 8, 1839, at Drury
Lane, London.
Farinelli (Carlo Brosclii) became
the most celebrated of all sopranists,
the favourite of Philip V of Spain,
whose melancholy he charmed away
by singing as David had done with
Saul; Knight of Calatrava and St.
lago. A pupil of Porpora, he sang in
boyhood at the principal opera houses
in Italy and at Vienna; joined Por-
pora in the London opposition to
Handel, 1734, where he sang three
seasons at about $25,000 per annum;
returned to Italy, building a mansion,
which he called "English Folly";
FABINELLI 193 FASCIA
went to Madrid, 1736, where he re- anthems " Call to remembrance " and
mained 25 years, wielding higher " Hide not Thou Thy face " ; sang
power than the ministers under Philip in Eng. Chapel Royal ; master of
VI, although not in office; returned children at St. Greorge's Windsor. B.
to Italy after accession of Charles III ; England, 16th century. Daniel corn-
lived in magnificent retirement near posed for organ and viol ; played viol
Bologna, where he collected pictures, in king's band, 1606-1625. B. Eng-
harpsichords, and viols, and enjoyed land; son of RICHARD,
friendship of Padre Martinelli, to Tarrar (Geraldine) sang sop. in
whom he had previously suggested opera, debut, Berlin Royal Opera,
writing a " History of Music." B. Marguerite in " Faust " at 19,
Jan. 24, 1705, Naples; probably as- Metropolitan Opera House, New York,
siuned the name of his uncle CRIS- 1906, as Juliette in "Romeo et
TIANO FARINELLI; d. July 15, Juliette," and later in such r61es as
1782. Elizabeth, Mimi, Nedda, Mme. But-
Farinelli (Cristiano) composed terfly; under contract with both
the cantata " Lord, remember me when houses in 1908 ; pupil of Lilli Leh-
thou comest into Thy kingdom," when mann. B. Melrose, Mass., 1880; add.
the Elector of Hanover, to whose New York and Berlin,
household he was attached, became Farrenc (Jacques Hippolyte Aris-
George I of England; later ennobled tide) composed for flute and wrote on
by the King of Denmark, and " re- musical topics. B. April 9, 1794,
membered " by George I, who made Marseilles; d. Jan. 31, 1865, Paris,
him his representative at Venice. B. Louise compiled " Tresor de Pian-
Italy, uncle of CARLO RROSCHI ists," an anthology beginning with
FARINELLI. early composers for harpsichord and
Eariuelli (Giuseppe) composed a piano and coming down to Chopin
mass, Stabat Mater, 58 operas ; chapel- and Weber ; composed two symphonies
master at Trieste, 1819. B. May 7, and chamber music; taught piano in
1769, Este; d. Trieste, Dec. 12, 1836. Paris Conservatoire; sister of the
Farmer (John) composed madri- sculptor Dumont and aunt of ERNEST
gals, church music ; wrote on counter- REYER. B. Paris, May 31, 1804;
point; contributed to Thomas Este's m. J. H. A. FARRENC; d. Sept. 15,
" Whole Booke of Psalmes." B. Eng- 1875.
land; publications between 1591- Farsa. L. Interpolations between
1601. the sentences of a Kyrie or Gloria.
Farmer (John) composed the ora- Fasoh. (Johann) composed orches-
torio " Christ and his Soldiers," 1878; tral suites, church music; founded a
Cinderella, fairy opera, 1882; played collegium musicum at Leipsio of which
organ and founded concerts at Balliol the Gewandhaus concerts are the out-
College, Oxford. B. Nottingham, Aug. growth; declined to compete against
16, 1836; d. July 17, 1901, Oxford. J. S. Bach for the cantorship of the
Farmer (Thomas) composed music Thomasschule ; chapelmaster at Zerbst.
for "The Princess of Cleve," 1682, B. April 15, 1688, Buttelstedt, Wei-
songs, and dramatic music. B. Eng- mar; d. Dec. 5, 1768, Zerbst. Carl
land; graduated as Mus. Bac, Ox- Friedrich Christian composed " Giu-
ford, 1684. seppe rioonosciuto," oratorio; church
Famaby (Giles) composed for vir- music, canons; founded the Berlin
ginals, voice, collaborated in Thomas Singakademie ; played acoompani-
Este's " Whole Booke of Psalmes." B. ments with C. P. E. Bach to Fred-
England, 16th century. erick the Great; entertained Beetho-
Farrant (John) played organ in ven at Berlin. B. Nov. 18, 1736,
English churches and at Salisbury Zerbst; son of JOHANN; d. Aug. 3,
Cathedral, 1598-1602; composed an 1800.
Anglican service. Fascia. /*. Tie or bind; sides of
Farrant (Bichard) composed the a viol.
13
FASTOSO
194
FAUST
FastoBo, Fastosamente. It.
Proudly, haughtily.
Fattura. /*. FACTURE.
Faure (Gabriel Urbain) became
director of the Paris Conservatoire,
June, 1905, in succession to Theodore
Dubois; composed; organist at the
Madeleine, 1896. Pupil of Nieder-
meyer, Dietsch and Saint- Saens; he
became organist of St. Sauveur.Rennes,
1866; returned to Paris four years
later as assistant at St. Sulpice, then
became organist at St. Honore, chapel-
master at the Madeleine; professor
of composition at the Conservatoire;
inspecteur des Beaux Arts, 1892. His
principal compositions include : " Le
Po6me d' Amour," " Apr6s un rgve,"
" Les Roses d'Ispahan," " Cantique de
Racine," " En Pri6re," violin sonata.
Berceuse and Romance for violin with
orchestra, Elegie for 'cello; two quar-
tets for piano and strings, two quar-
tets for strings, violin concerto, or-
chestral suite, " Choeur dea Djinns,"
symphony in D minor, " L'Organiste,"
one-act opera ; a Requiem ; " La Nais-
sance de Venus," for chorus, Madrigal
for four voices and orchestra, " Pa-
vane " for orchestra and chorus ; five
melodies to Verlaine's poems; piano
quintet, " La Bonne Chanson," nine
songs to Verlaine's verses; music to
the plays "Caligula," " Shylock,"
" Pellgas et Melisande," " Prom6th6e."
B. Pamiers, Ari6ge, May 13, 1845;
add. Paris.
Faure (Jeane Baptiste) sang bar.
in opera ; debut Paris Op6ra Comique,
1852, principal rSles at the Opfira 17
years, Covent Garden and Drury Lane,
London, Brussels, Vienna, Berlin;
taught Paris Conservatoire; inspector
at Brussels Conservatory, 1872; com-
posed two books of songs; retired
1880. B. Jan. 15, 1830, Moulins; m.
Mile. Lefebvre; add. Paris.
Fausse Corde. Fr. False string.
Fausset. Fr. FALSETTO.
Faust. Charles Gounod's five-act
opera, to words by Barbier and Carrg,
founded on the first part of Goethe's
greatest work, was first sung at the
Theatre Lyrique, Paris, Mar. 19, 1859,
and still ranks with the most popular
in modern repertoire. -Faust is repre-
sented as an old man regretting the
untasted joys of youth after a life
spent in study. Mephistopheles offers
to renew his youth and to serve him
through life, provided Faust becomes
his servant thereafter. Charmed by
the vision of Marguerite, a lovely vil-
lage maid, Faust drinks the potion
Mephistopheles has prepared, and in
the guise of a young and handsome
cavalier sets off for the kermess at
which he is to meet her. Valentin,
who is going to the wars, gives his
sister Marguerite a tender warning of
farewell, but after his departure Meph-
istopheles, by means of a message
he pretends to bear to Martha from
her husband, who has been killed in
battle, introduces Faust to Marguer-
ite, and by making love to the foolish
old woman, leaves them together.
Siebel, a lad of Marguerite's own rank,
endeavours to protect her, but is help-
less against the gallantry and gener-
osity of Faust, whose present of jewels
arouses the maiden's consciousness of
her own beauty. When Valentin re-
turns from the wars he finds Mephis-
topheles singing a mocking serenade
beneath the window of his sister,
whose name had become a by-word to
the neighbours. Valentin fights with
Faust, whose sword, directed by Me-
phistopheles, strikes him down. The
dying Valentin curses Marguerite.
Overcome with horror, forsaken by
friends, and dreading to meet Faust,
Marguerite seeks refuge in a church.
Even in these holy surroundings evil
spirits jibe at her. In despair she
kills her child, and is thrown into
prison. There Faust sees her in a
vision while revelling with Mephis-
topheles in the Brocken's Walpurgis,
and demands that Mephistopheles re-
turn with him and rescue her. Mar-
guerite, condemned to death, though
mad, shrinks away from Faust on see-
ing his companion, and prays to God
for his pardon and her own. The
prayer is granted. A final tableau
reveals Marguerite in Heaven, pray-
ing for her lover. Mephistopheles
sinks before the angelic host, and
Faust kneels to beg forgiveness. The
original caste was: Faust, Barbot, ten. ;
EAXTX BOURDON
195
FELD FLOTE
Meflstofele, Balanque, bass; Valentin,
Regnal, bar.; Wagner, ten.; Siebel,
Mile. Faivre, mez. sop.; Marguerite,
Mme. Miolan Carvalho, sop.; Martha,
Mme. Duclos, con. The principal mu-
sical numbers in the opera are : Act I :
" Interrego ivano," Faust; "Ma il
ciel," Faust and Mephistopheles. Act
II: "O santa medaglia," Valentin;
" Dio del' or," Mephistopheles ; " Tu
puovi la spada" and "Come la brezza,"
chorus. Act III: "La parlate d'amor"
(Flower song), Siebel; "Salve dimora,
casta e pura," Faust ; " Cera un re
di Tliule " and " Ah ! e strano poter "
(Jewel Song), Marguerite; "V'oppo-
giato al bracchio mio," quartet ; " Sem-
pre amar," Faust and Marguerite.
Act IV: " Naseose eran," Marguerite;
" Deponiam il brando," chorus ; " Tu
che fai 1' addormentata," Mephis-
topheles; "Margherita! Maladeta! "
Valentin. Act V : " Penetrato e il
mio cor," Faust; " Pur fra il riso bef-
fardo," Marguerite; "O del ciel an-
geli," Marguerite.
Faux Bourdon. Fr. FABURDEN.
Favorita. Gaetano Donizetti's
four-act opera to book by Royer and
Waetz, based on the French play " Le
Comte de Coramingues," was first per-
formed Dec. 2, 1840, at the Paris Acade-
mic Royale. Fernando, a novice in the
monastery of St. James of Compo-
stella, falling in love with Leonora,
whom he has seen worshipping in the
church, confesses his passion to Baltha-
sar, who sends him into the world. Leo-
nora, the favourite of Alfonso, King
of Castile, who is threatened with ex-
communication because of her, gives
Fernando a commission in the army,
and he goes to win honours for her
sake, not knowing her relations with
the king. In the second act the ex-
communication is pronounced by Bal-
thasar, and in the next act when
Fernando. returns from victories over
the Moors, Alfonso loads him with
honours, and, finding Leonora loves
him, arranges for their marriage.
Leonora sends her confidant Inez to
tell Fernando everything, but the king
intercepts her, the marriage is hast-
ened, and Fernando only learns the
truth after the ceremony. He returns
to the monastery. Leonora follows
him there, and after obtaining his for-
giveness, dies in his arms. The orig-
inal cast included Leonora, Mme.
Stolz, sop.; Fernando, Duprez, ten.;
Balthasar, Baroelhst, bass. The prin-
cipal numbers are : Act I : " Una Ver-
gine," Fernando; " Deh, Vanne! deh,
parti," Fernando and Leonora; Act
II : " Ah ! I'alto ardor," Leonora and
the king; Act III: " O mio Fernando,"
Leonora; Act IV: " Scaviam I'asilo,"
chorus of monks ; " Spirito gentil,"
Fernando ; " Ah, va, t'invola," Fer-
nando ; " Clemente al par di Dio,"
Leonora; "Vieni, ah, vieni," Fernando.
Fawcett (John) composed the ora-
torio " Paradise " and psalm and hymn
tunes. B. Dec. 8, 1789, Wennington,
Eng. ; d. Oct. 26, 1867, Bolton. John,
Jr., played organ at 11 in St. John's
Church, Farnworth ; composed " Sup-
plication and Thanksgiving," a cantata
for his degree Mus. Bac, Oxford. B.
1824; son of JOHN; d. July 1, 1857.
FayoUe (Frangois Joseph Marie)
wrote a " Dictionnaire historique des
Musiciens " with Choron, Paris, 1810-
11, criticisms, fragments of a history
of the violin. B. Aug. 5, 1774; d.
Dec. 2, 1852, Paris.
Fayrfax.CIJr. Bobert) composed a
five-part Mass, an anthem " Of oure
lady and Saint Elizabeth,'' songs;
sang in Chapel Royal of Henry VIII;
first Doctor of Music of record at Ox-
foi'd. Probably b. in Hertfordshire,
Erig., 16th centurv.
F Clef. Bass CLEF in NOTATION.
F Dur. Ger. Key of F major.
Federclavier. Ger. Spinet.
Feen. Richard Wagner's opera to
his own libretto was composed at
Wurzberg, 1833, the story being
adapted from Gozzi's " Donna Ser-
pente," but not performed until 1888,
at Munich.
Feier. Ger. Festival.
Feierlich. Ger. Festival style.
Feis Ceoil is the annual Irish com-
petition and music festival held in
Dublin. The first took place May,
1897.
Feld. Ger. Field. Disposition of
pipes in an organ.
Feld Flote. Ger. Rustic FLUTE.
FELBLAGEB
196
FEE.KETTI
Eeldlager in Schlesien. Giacomo
Meyerbeer's three-act opera was first
performed at the reopening of the Ber-
lin Opera House, Dec. 7, 1844, and
later with great success at Vienna.
Eeldmusik. Ger. Military music.
Eeldton. Ger. Key of B flat in
which military instruments are usu-
ally set.
Felix Meritis was the name of an
institution for the cultivation of let-
ters, arts, and sciences in Amsterdam,
which gave several important series
of concerts. The society was founded
in 1777 and was disbanded in 1888.
Felton (Rev. William) composed
for harpsichord and organ; custos
of Vicars -choral, Hereford Cathedral.
B. Cambridge, Eng., 1713; d. Dec. 6,
1769.
Eenell (Thomas) sang and played
organ in St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dub-
lin. D. 1708.
Fenton (Lavinia) became London's
favourite singer on her appearance as
Polly Peachum in the first perform-
ance of the " Beggar's Opera," Jan.
29, 1728; m. Charles, third Duke of
Bolton. B. 1708, London; real name
Beswick; d. Jan. 24, 1760.
Eeo (Francesco) composed the
operas " Ipermestra," " Ariana," " An-
dromache," and church ihusie; di-
rected Conservatorio de' Poveri di
Gestl Cristo, Naples. B. 1685, Naples.
Ferial ]ffusic is that for perform-
ance on other than feast or fast days;
hence simple as opposed to ornate.
Ferlendis (Signora Barberi) sang
con. and buffa in opera, Lisbon, Mad-
rid, Paris, retired 1810. B. 1778,
Bome; m. Alexander Ferlendis, the
oboist.
Fermata. It. "Stay." The term
or sign which indicates that note or
pause shall be held beyond its natural
duration.
Fermato, Fermamente. It.
Firmly, decidedly.
Fernando Cortez. Gasparo Spon-
tini's three-act opera to book by
Esmfinard and De Jouy was produced
Nov. 28, 1809, at the Paris Acadgmie
1 raperiale.
Feroce. It. Fiercely.
Ferocita, con. It. With ferocity.
Eerrabosco (Alfonso) composed
madrigals; became musician to Queen
Elizabeth. B. Bologna; son of the
chapelmaster of St. Petronio; d.
Turin, 1588. Alfonso composed music
for Ben Jonson's masques; composer
to Charles I of England. B. Green-
wich, son of the first ALFONSO; d.
1628. Alfonso composed; played in
royal band. Son of the second AL-
FONSO ; d. during the Commonwealth.
Henry became composer of the King's
music ; played in the royal band. Son
of the second ALFONSO ; killed while
serving as captain in Jamaica expedi-
tion. John composed services and
anthems; played organ Ely Cathedral.
Probably son of the second ALFONSO.
D. Oct. 15, 1682, Ely.
Ferrara was the seat of the ancient
imperial "Intrepidi" academy, founded
1600 by Giambattista Aleotti d'Ar-
genta, and contained a splendid theatre
for the performance of " Feste Musi-
cali," opened by Duke Ercole I, 1488.
Ferrarese Del Bene was the stage
name of Francesca Gabrielli, who sang
sop. in opera in Venice, London, and
Vienna, 1770-90.
Ferrari (Benedetto) was among
the earliest writers and composers of
" dramme per musica " ; said by Bur-
ney to have first employed the word
" cantata " ; composed " Andromeda,"
"Adone," "Armida," and other operas,
the ballet " Dafne in alloro," the ora-
torio " Sasone," chapelmaster to the
Duke of Modena. B. 1597, Reggio; d.
Oct. 22, 1681.
Ferrari (Domenico) composed vio-
lin sonatas; violin virtuoso; pupil of
Tartini. B. Piacenza; d. 1780, Paris.
Ferrari (Olacomo Ootifredo) com-
posed the popular songs " Qu'il fau-
drait de philosophic " and " Quand
I'Amour nacquit a Cythfere," four
operas, two ballets ; taught and wrote
" Treatise on Singing " and entertain-
ing memoirs. B. 1759, Roveredo; m.
Miss Henry, 1804, London, the well
known pianist; d. 1842, London.
Ferrel (Jean Frangois) played
violin ; led revolt of musicians against
the "ROT DES MfiNETRIERS," Paris,
17th century.
Ferretti (Giovanni) composed mad-
EEBBI
197
FESTIVALS
rigals, canzoni; chapelmaster at An-
cona Cathedral, 1575-85. B. 1540,
Venice.
Eerri (Baldassare) became famous
sopranist, called " king of musicians "
by Emperor Leopold I, made Knight
of St. Mark, Venice, 1643 ; left estate
of 600,000 crowns to charity. B. 1610,
Perugia; d. Sept. 8, 1680.
Eerte, de la (Fapillon) bought the
ofiBce of " Intendant des Menus plai-
sirs" to Louis XVI, 1777. B. 1727,
Chalons; d. Paris, 1794. Under the
Restoration his son held the same post.
Eertig. Ger. Quick, dexterous.
Eervaal. Vincent d'Indy's three-
act opera to his own libretto was first
performed Mar. 12, 1897, at the The-
atre de la Monnaie, and May 10, 1898,
at the Paris Op6ra Comique.
Eervente, Eerventemente. /*.
Fervently, vehemently.
Fes. Ger. F flat.
Fesca (Eriedrich Ernst) composed
the opera " Cantemir," " Leila," over-
tures, symphonies, chamber music;
played violin; chapelmaster to Duke
of Baden. B. Feb. 15, 1789, Magde-
burg; d. May 24, 1826, Carlsruhe.
Alexander Ernst composed " Der
Troubadour " and three other operas,
chamber music. B. May 22, 1820,
Carlsruhe; son of FRIEDRICH
ERNST; d. Feb. 2, 1849, Brunswick.
Fest. Ger. Festival.
Festa (Constanzo) composed a, Te
Devun still sung in celebration of papal
elections, songs and church music;
singer, then maestro, at the Vatican.
D. Rome, April 10, 1545.
Festing (Michael Christian)
helped found the London Society of
Musicians; directed music at London
Italian Opera, 1737; Ranelagh Gar-
dens, 1742; played violin and taught;
composed cantatas, songs, chamber
music. B. London; son of a well
known flautist; d. July 24, 1752.
Fetis (Frangois Joseph) became
the most useful of the world's writers
on music; wrote the monumental
"Biographic universelle des Musi-
cians " and " Histoire g6n6rale de la
Musique " ; a " Traitg du contrepoint
et de la fugue," which ranks with the
beat modern theoretical works, " Traits
complet de la theorie et de la pratique
de ITiarraonie," which has been re-
published in many languages ; founded
the "Revue Musicale," 1827-33, the
earliest of musical journals in France;
composed; undertook the revision of
Gregorian chant; became director of
the Brussels Conservatory and chapel-
master to the King of the Belgians,
1833; taught, wrote, lectured, and
composed without ceasing until his
death. As a lad Fetis learned violin,
piano, and organ from his father, who
was organist at Mons, then studied at
the Paris Conservatoire, where he
gained a prize in harmony, 1803, and
the second prize in composition 1807.
In 1806 he married, and became more
earnest in his work than ever, but in
1811 was obliged bythe loss of his wife's
fortune, to accept an appointment as
organist at Ardennes. Then he taught
in Douai, but returned to Paris, 1820,
became professor of counterpoint and
fugue at the Conservatoire, and in
1827 librarian, in which post he con-
tinued until his departure for Brus-
sels. His compositions include the
operas " L'Amant et le Mari," " Marie
Stuart en licosse," " Le Mannequin de
Bergame," produced at the Opfira
Comique, a symphony, overtures,
chamber music, and much church
music, including " Messes faciles pour
I'orgue " and a " Messe de Requiem "
for the Queen of the Belgians. As a
critic Fetis was not always fair; as
a composer by no means great; as an
historian not free from error, a state-
ment equally true of all writers on
music, but he was none the less the
greatest of all modern musical lit-
terateurs. B. Mar. 25, 1784, Mons;
d. Brussels, Mar. 26, 1871. Eduard
Ijouis Frangois wrote on music, be-
came head of the Brussels Royal Li-
brary; professor of sestheties Brussels
Academie des Beaux Arts. B. May 16,
1812, Bouvignes near Dinant; son of
FRANQOIS JOSEPH; add. Brussels.
Adolphe liouis Eugene composed;
taught and played piano in Paris.
B. Aug. 20, 1820, Paris; son of FRAN-
COIS JOSEPH; d. Mar. 20, 1873,
Paris.
Festivals of Music were first held
FESTIVAMENTB
198
EIBELIO
in Italy, that given by the combined
musicians of the courts of Pope Leo
X and Francis I of France at the meet-
ing of their sovereigns in Bologna,
1515, being an early example. As a
rule festivals were occasional affairs,
lield in celebration of some important
event in royal families. The Vienna
Tonkiinstler-Societat appears to have
first devised regularly recurring festi-
vals, a practice which has since spread
throughout the world. Church choir
festivals, held annually by the churches
attached to one diocese in the Anglican
church, have become popular in British
possessions and in the United States
since 1856, when the first of the kind
was held in Litchfield Cathedral,
England.
Eestivamente. It. Solemnly,
pleasantly.
Eestivita, con. It. With joy.
Festivo. It. Festive.
Festoso. /*. Gay, joyous.
Feuillet (Baoul Auger) wrote an
arrangement of dances with diagrams
showing the steps, published in Paris,
1701, as " Chorggraphie," etc.
Fevin, de (Antoine) composed
masses, motets, and part songs es-
teemed second only to those of Jos-
quin. B. Orleans, probably 1490.
Fevon, de (Robert) composed
church music; chapelmaster to Duke
of Savoy. B. Cambrai, 16th century.
FF. It. Abbreviation for Fortis-
simo. "Very loud."
F Holes. Openings in the belly of
viols, so called from resemblance to
the letter f.
Fiacco. It. Weak, faint.
Fiala (Joseph) composed two sym-
phonies, two sets of string quartets,
played oboe with remarkable skill;
chapelmaster to Prince Fustemberg.
A serf belonging to Countess Lobko-
witz, he was compelled to labour at
the Schloss and ran away. On being
recaptured the countess wished to
have his teeth pulled to prevent him
from playing, but he was freed by
order of the Emperor. B. 1751, Lob-
kowitz; d. 1816, Donaueschingen.
Fiasco. It. "Flask." Used by
English and French but not by Ital-
ians to describe a complete failure.
Fiato. /*. Wind; respiration.
Fibich (Zdenko) composed more
than 700 works, including six operas,
six melodramas, the overture "Eine
Nacht auf Karlstein," " Komensky
Festoverture," symphonies in G minor,
F, E flat, seven symphonic poems, 352
piano pieces; conducted at Prague
national opera, 1875-78, Eussian
Church, 1878-81. B. Czarlau, Dec.
21, 1850; d. Prague, Oct. 10, 1900.
Ficta Musica. L. MUSICA
FICTA.
Fiddle. VIOLIN.
Fiddlestick. Violin BOW.
Fidelio. Ludwig van Beethoven's
only opera composed at Hetzendorf in
the summer of 1804, to book adapted
by Joseph Sonnleithner from Bouilly's
" Lenore, ou 1' Amour conjugal," was
first performed Nov. 20, 1805, in three
acts, with what is now called the
" Leonora overture No. II," at the
Theater an der Wien, Vienna. It was
afterwards, with Beethoven's reluctant
consent, reduced to two acts. Both
take place in a Spanish prison where
Florestan, a Spanish noble, is confined
by order of Pizarro, the governor.
Florestan's wife, Leonora, disguises
herself as a lad, Fidelio, and obtains
employment in the prison, where the
turnkey's daughter, Marcelline, falls in
love with her. Eooco, the turnkey, ap-
proves the match, although Jaquino,
his assistant, also loves Marcelline.
Fidelio profits by her employment to
seek out her husband, but invain. Then
comes a letter announcing a visit of
inspection from the minister, Don Fer-
nando, and Pizarro at once determines
Florestan shall be put to death. Rocco,
the old turnkey, refuses to commit
murder, so Pizarro orders him to dig a
grave in which the body may be con-
cealed, meaning to kill Florestan him-
self. Fidelio assists in this grewsome
task, then gains admittance to the
dungeon in which her husband is con-
fined, and gives him bread and wine,
for he has been nearly starved, by
Pizarro's orders. Florestan is brought
forth, but as Pizarro tries to stab
him, Fidelio throws herself between
them, then covers Pizarro with a pis-
tol. Just then a trumpet announces
FIDICEN
199
FIGURANTE
the approach of Don Fernando. Piz-
arro rushes out in despair, and when
the minister enters he instantly orders
the release of his old friend Florestan
and the punishment of his cruel enemy.
Marcelline naturally agrees to marry
Jaquino on discovering that Fidelio is
a woman, and there is general rejoic-
ing as the curtain falls. The original
cast was: Don Fernando, WeinkoflF,
bar. ; Pizarro, Meier, bar. ; Florestan,
Demmer, ten.; Rocco, Rothe; Ja-
quino, Cache; Leonore, Frl. Milder,
sop.; Marcelline, Frl. MuUer, sop.
The principal musical nmnbers are:
Act 1 : " Die HofiFnung," Marcelline ;
"Mir ist so wunderbar," canon-
quartet; " Hat man nicht auch Geld
deneben," Rocco; " Abscheulieher ! "
Fidelio ; Act II : " In des Lebens Frilh-
lingstagen," and " Und spiir' ich nicht
linde," Florestan ; " O Namenlose
Freude," Florestan and Fidelio. Bee-
thoven wrote in all four overtures to
this opera, which are now called the
Leonore overtures No. I, No. II, No.
Ill, and the Fidelio overture. He even
planned a fifth. The second. No. Ill,
was for the production of the modified
work; the third. No. I, was for a
performance at Prague which was
never given, and the fourth was the
Fidelio, first played May 26, 1814, on
the second and final revision of the
work. The Fidelio overture is in E,
the others are in C.
Fidicen. Luteniat or harp player.
Field (Henry Ibbot) played and
taught piano ; called " Field of Bath."
B. Dec. 6, 1797 ; d. May 19, 1848.
Field (John) composed five noc-
turnes which are still played, 15 which
have been forgotten, seven piano con-
certos, four sonatas, two divertimenti,
and much other music once highly
esteemed; played the piano with ex-
traordinary skill; pupil first of his
father and grandfather, then of Muzio
Clementi, in whose London warehouse
he showed pianos; taught in Russia,
and hence called the "Russian Field";
returned to England, 1824, and played
at the Philharmonic concerts, London ;
visited Paris, and in 1833 made an un-
successful tour of Belgium, Switzer-
land, and Italy; rescued from a hos-
pital where he lay for nine months in
Naples by a Russian family with
whom he returned to Moscow; played
with great success in Vienna on the
journey north; died shortly after
reaching Russia. In his nocturnes
and in his piano playing Field was
the legitimate precursor of Chopin.
He was sufficiently admired by Liszt
to have caused that composer to edit
some of his works, prefacing them with
an essay. B. July 26, 1782, Dublin;
d. Moscow, Jan. 11, 1837.
Fielitz, von (Alexander) composed
the widely known song cycle " Eli-
land," the opera " Das stille Dorf,"
Hamburg, Mar. 13, 1900; two suites
for orchestra; conducted under Ni-
kisch; taught in Berlin Stern Con-
servatory; conducted at the Theatre
des Westens, 1904. B. Dec. 28, 1860,
Leipsic; add. Berlin.
Fier. Fr. Proud.
Fieramente, Fiero. It. Proudly,
boldly.
Fierrabras. Franz Schubert's three-
act opera to book by Kupelwieser was
composed in 1823 but never performed,
although ordered by Barbaja. The
score is in possession of the Gesell-
schaft der Musikfreunde, Vienna.
Fife. Instrument of the flute
family having six finger holes with
four, five, or six keys, ranging from
d' to d'", set usually in B fiat, F, or C.
The fife, until recently employed in mil-
itary fife and drum music, lacked keys
and was of cylindrical instead of coni-
cal bore, with very faulty intonation.
Fife. Piccolo organ stop; two ft.
piccolo.
Fifteenth. Organ stop sounding
two octaves higher than open dia-
pason; interval of double octave.
Fifth is the diatonic interval of five
notes or the ancient diapente. The
vibrational ratio is 2:3, a perfect
consonance.
Figaro. Buffo character from the
comedies of Beaumarchais in Ros-
sini's " BARBER OF SEVILLE " and
in Mozart's "NOZZE DI FIGARO."
Figura. L. Note.
Figurante. Ballet dancer having
an individual part in the action; in
French plays a silent character.
FIGTJRE
300
FINCH
Figure. Musical phrase or sen-
tence or MOTIF; the complete ex-
pression of an idea in music in the
briefest form; numeral; florid melody.
Figured, Figurato. FLORID.
Figured Bass. Bass note with
figures which serve as shorthand in-
dications of chords. Examples: 2 in-
dicate? a 4th and 6th; 3 indicates a
5th; 4 a 5th and 8th; 9 a 3d and 5th.
Fila la Voce, It. To prolong a
tone, swelling and diminishing it by
degrees.
Filippi (Filippo) composed; edited
Gazetta Musicale of Milan, wrote criti-
cism; propagated the Wagner cult in
Italy. B. Vicenza, Jan. 13, 1830; d.
June 25, 1887, Milan.
Fille du Regiment. Gaetano Doni-
zetti's two-act opera to book by Bay-
ard and St. Georges was first per-
formed Feb. 11, 1840, at the Paris
Opfira Comique. Its popularity was
immediate and still continues. Marie,
vivandiere of the 21st Regiment of
Napoleon's army, had been found on a
battlefield in infancy by Sergeant
Sulpioe and adopted as "The Daughter
of the Regiment." During the occupa-
tion of the Tyrol by the French Marie
has developed into womanhood, and
Tony, a peasant lad who has saved her
from falling over a precipice, becomes
desperately in love with her. While
seeking an interview in the camp he
is arrested as a spy, but manages to
clear himself and win the consent of
Marie's numerous foster-fathers to be-
come her husband on condition that he
joins the regiment. But before the
wedding can take place the Mar-
chioness of Berkenfeld appears, and
Sergeant Sulpice remembers to have
a letter addressed to her from Marie's
father, which was attached to the
child's dress when he found her. He
presents this letter, and the Mar-
chioness claims Marie as her long lost
niece. Tony is rejected as an un-
suitable suitor for the noble young
lady, and marches away with the regi-
ment. Marie is sad in the midst of
her luxury, but presently the regiment
comes marching back, and Tony has
become its colonel. He renews his suit,
the marchioness declines to consider
it, and an elopement is planned, but
on the confession of the marchioness
that Marie is not her niece but her
daughter by a secret marriage with an
army officer of lower social position
than hsr own, Marie yields to the
mother obedience which she had denied
the aunt, and, though overwhelmed
with grief, renounces Tony. In the end
the marchioness relents, and the regi-
ment joyfully prepares to celebrate
the nuptials. The original Marie was
the soprano Anna Thillon, and the rCle
was a favourite with Jenny Lind,
Patti, Sontag, Albani, Kellogg, and
Sembrich. The principal musical num-
bers are : Act I : " The Camp was my
Birthplace," Marie; "Rataplan duet,"
Marie and Sulpice, bass; "All Men
Confess it," Marie ; " No Longer can
I doubt it," Marie and Tony, ten.;
" Farewell, a long farewell," Marie ;
Act II: "The Light of Early Day,"
Marie, breaking into the " Rataplan,"
Marie and Sulpice ; " We have come,
our child to free," soldiers' chorus.
Fillunger (Marie) sang sop. in
concert; became teacher in Royal
College of Music, Manchester, 1904.
E. Jan. 27, 1850; pupil Vienna Con-
servatory; add. Manchester, Eng.
Filtsoh. (Charles) won phenomenal
success as pianist in childhood; but
brought on consumption by overwork.
B. Siebenburgen, Hungary, July 8,
1830; pupil of Chopin and Liszt; d.
May 11, 1845, Venice.
Filtz (Anton) composed 39 sym-
phonies, played 'cello with great skill;
name also spelled Fils, Filz, Filsl, and
Fieltz. B. 1725, probably in Bohe-
mia; d. 1760, Mannheim.
Fin. Fr. The end.
Final is the equivalent of tonic or
keynote in the ecclesiastical MODES.
Finale. It. The last movement in
a symphony or sonata; last number
in the act in opera; last number on
a programme.
Finch. (Hon. and Rev. Edward)
composed church music, including an
anthem,. " Grant, we beseech thee,"
and a Te Deum; prebendary at York
and at Canterbury. B. 1664; son of
Earl of Nottingham; d. Feb. 14,
1738.
FINCK
201
nOBITUBE
Finck (Heinrich) composed church
music and secular songs in strict con-
trapuntal style; chapelmaster to the
Polish kings and to the Duke of Wttr-
temberg, 1501-1519. B. 1482; d. June
9, 1527, Vienna. Hermann composed
work " Practica musica," etc., an im-
portant book on theory; played organ
and taught at University of Witten-
berg. B. Pima, Saxony, Mar. 21,
1527; grandnephew of HEINRICH;
d. Dec. 28, 1558, Wittenberg.
Finck (Henry Theophilus) wrote
" Wagner and his Works," New York,
1893 ; " Chopin and other Musical Es-
says," " Paderewski and his art,"
"Songs and Song Writers," 1901;
" Primitive Love and Love Stories,"
1900; "Romantic Love and Personal
Beauty," books of travel and criti-
cisms in New York " Evening Post "
and " Nation." GraduE|,ted from Har-
vard, 1876; pupil of J. K. Paine in
music; studied in Berlin, Heidelberg,
and Vienna. B. Sept. 22, 1854, Bethel,
Mo.; add. New York.
Fine. It. The end.
Finger (Gottfried) composed con-
certos and sonatas, dvamatic music
for English plays ; musician to James
II; ■ musician to Queen Charlotte of
Prussia, for whom he composed the
opera " Sieg der Schonheit uber die
Helden." B. Moravia; chapelmaster
at Gotha, 1717.
Finger Board. The wood attached
to the neck of stringed instruments of
the viol and guitar families, against
which the strings are stopped by
pressing with the fingers; manual or
clavier.
Finger Cymbals. Small cymbals
worn on the fingers and played like
castanets.
Fingering is usually indicated in
modern NOTATION for organ and
piano by the numerals 1, 2, 3, 4, 5,
regarding the thumbs of either hand
as fingers, although in some English
and American publications the thumb
is indicated by a cross mark, and only
the first four numerals are employed.
Johann Sebastian Bach was probably
the first to introduce a system of
fingering which employed all the
fingers and both thumbs. Paganini
was the pioneer in the modern finger-
ing for viol instruments.
Fingerlieter. Ger. CHIROPLAST.
Fingersatz, Fingersetzung. Oer.
Fingering.
Finite Canon. One which is not
repeated.
Finite. It. Finished.
Fink (Christian) composed organ
music, songs, psalms for chorus and
orchestra; organist and president Es-
slingen Seminary. B. Dettingen, Wur-
temberg, Aug. 9, 1831; add. Ess-
lingen.
Fink (Gottfried Willielm) edited
the Allgemeine Musikalische Zeitung,
1827-41; composed songs. B. Suiza,
Thuringia, Mar. 7, 1783; d. Aug. 27,
1846, Halle.
Finta Giardiniera. W. A. Mozart's
three-act opera bufifa, to book by
anonymous librettist, was first per-
formed Jan. 13, 1775, at Munich.
Finta Semplice. W. A. Mozart's
three-act opera buffa, to book by Col-
tellini but not produced, was composed
in Vienna, 1768, when the composer
was but 12.
Flnto. /*. Feint, as of deceptive
CADENCES.
Fiocco (Pietro Antonio) composed
masses and motets, conducted court
band at Brussels, 1706. D. Nov. 3,
1714. His sons, Jean, Joseph, and
Giosefo Hectore, conducted succes-
sively at the Brussels court. The
latter composed for and played harp-
sichord.
Fiochetto. It. Slightly hoarse.
Fiooo. /*. Hoarse.
Fioravanti (Valentino) composed
"Le Cantatrici Villane," 1806, and
" I virtuosi ambulanti," 1807, and in
all more than fifty operas. B. 1764,
Rome; d. June 16, 1837, Capua. Vin-
cenzo composed operas. B. April 5,
1799; son of VAIENTINO; d. Mar.
28, 1877.
Fiorillo (Federigo) composed 36
ifetudes for violin and much chamber
music. B. 1753, Brunswick, where his
father, a Neapolitan, was conductor
of the opera.
Floriscente, Fiorito. /*. Florid,
ornamented.
Fioriture. /*. Cadenzas, orna-
TIPPLE FLXJTE
202
FLAT
ments; florid passages in melody or
accompaniment.
Pipple Piute. FLUTE-a-bec.
Firework Slusic. George Fred-
erick Handel's music in celebration of
the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, per-
formed in connection with fireworks
in London, April 27, 1749, consisted
of an overture and several movements
in D, scored for 100 instruments.
Firing. Ringing all the bells in a
tower together as an expression of
joy, and of mourning, when muffled.
Fis. Ger. F sharp.
Fischer (Emil) sang bass in opera,
excelling in Wagnerian r51es; debut,
1849; with Metropolitan Opera, New
York, for many years. B. Germany
about 1835; add. New York.
Fisclier (Johann) became famous
throughout northern Europe as violin
virtuoso and composed for that instru-
ment. B. Probably in Swabia 17th
century.
Fischer (Johann Caspar Ferdi-
nand) composed " Ariadne Musica
Neo-Organoedum," published 1702,
which gives organ preludes and fugues
in twenty different keys, thus fore-
shadowing the scope of Bach's " Well-
tempered Clavier," clavier music;
chapelmaster to the Markgraf of
Baden. B. about 1660; d. 1738.
Fischer (Johann Christian) com-
posed chamber music, including a
minuet, for which Mozart composed
variations, and largely for oboe, on
which he was a distinguished per-
former; served in the band of Fred-
erick the Great, and at Mannheim,
Dresden, and in London. B. 1733,
Freiburg; d. April 29, 1800.
Fischer (Ludwig) sang bass in
operas of Mozart, whose close friend
he was. B. Aug. 18, 1745, Mayence.
Barbara was an actress and singer
of ability; wife of LUDWIG. Joseph
sang bass admirably and became a
noted impresario. B. 1780; son of
LUDWIG; d. 1862. Wilhelmine
and Mme. Fischer- Vernier sang, and
the latter founded a girls' singing
school in Vienna, 1835. They were
sisters of JOSEPH.
Fis Dur. Oer. F sharp major.
Fish (William) composed songs, a
sonata for piano and concertos;
taught successfully and played violin.
B. 1775, Norwich; d. Mar. 15, 1866,
Norwich.
Fisher (Dr. John Abraham) com-
posed symphonies and much forgotten
dramatic music; m. Miss Powell,
1770, part owner of Covent Garden
Theatre; disposed of this on her
death and visited Vienna, where he
m. Anna Selina STAROCE; was ban-
ished by the Emperor for beating her.
B. 1744, Dunstable; d. London, 1806.
Fisis. Oer. Double sharp F.
Fis Moll. Oer. F sharp minor.
Fistula. L. "Pipe"; Dulcis,
FLUTE-a-bec; Pastoricia, shepherd's
pipe; Eburniola, pitch pipe; Ger-
manlca, German FLUTE ; Panis, pan
pipe.
Fistulator. L. Piper.
Fithele. Old English for VIOLIN.
Fitzwilliam (Edward Francis)
composed songs, the opera " Queen of
a Day," a Te Deum, and a hymn. B.
Aug. 1, 1824, Deal; m. Ellen Chaplin;
d. Jan. 20, 1857, London.
Fitzwilliam Collection, bequeathed
to Cambridge University, together
with the interest of $500,000, 1816,
by Viscount Fitzwilliam, includes the
works of more than 250 composers of
the 17th and 18th centuries.
Fladt (Anton) composed three con-
certinos for oboe, which instrument
he played in the chief music centres
of Europe. B. Mannheim, 1775; d.
Munich.
Flageolet. Obsolete instrument of
which the simplest surviving type is
the tin whistle with six holes. It was
a development of the FLUTE-a-bec or
fipple flute, having a tubular mouth-
piece swelling into a bulb. The tone
resembled that of the piccolo, but was
softer. Handel is said to have em-
ployed it in an obbligato to " O Rud-
dier than a Cherry."
Flageolettone. Oer. Flageolet
Tones.
Flageolet Tones. HARMONICS
of viol instruments.
Flat. The sign in NOTATION de-
rived from the letter b, which indi-
cates that a note is to be lowered a
semitone; minor, as of flat 3ds and
FLAT TUNING
203
FLIEGENDE
5ths; an instrument or voice is said
to be flat when the tone produced is
below true pitch. The double flat
lowers a note two semitones.
Dutchman offers pearls for a night's
lodging, and all his wealth if the
daughter Daland has mentioned will
become his bride. Daland agrees and
Flat Tuning. French tuning for the two captains sail away "together"
the lute, so called because French The second act reveals Senta spinning
pitch was formerly lower than any
other.
riautando, Plautato. It. Indi-
cates violin harmonics.
Elautino. It. Little flute or flage-
olet; instrument resembling the ac-
cordion; FLAUTANDO.
riauto. /*. FLUTE.
Flaiito Dolce. Sweet-toned organ
stop of four ft. pitch, either closed or
stopped.
Flauto Magico. Name of the Ital-
ian version of Mozart's ZAUBER-
FLOTE.
Flautone. It. Bass FLUTE.
Flauto Piccolo. It. Piccolo
FLUTE.
Flauto Traverse. It. The tran-
verse FLUTE, as distinguished from
the flute-a-bec.
Flebile, Flebilmente. /*. Dole-
fully; tearfully.
Flamming (Friedrich Ferdinand)
composed setting of " Integer vitse,"
an ode by Horace, which is still sung
in German and English universities.
B. Neuhausen, Saxony, Feb. 28, 1778;
d. May 27, 1813, Berlin.
Flessibilitata. It. Flexibility.
Flexibility. Describes free and
rapid performance of either vocal or
instrumental passages.
Fliegende Hollander. Richard
Wagner's three-act opera to his own
libretto (or rather the libretto he sold
in Paris, which was composed by
Dietsch as " Le vaisseau fantSme " )
was flrst performed Jan. 2, 1843, at
Dresden. The original caste included
Mme. Schroeder-Devrieiit, sop., as
Senta; and Wachter, bar., as the
Dutchman. Driven to anchorage near
a shore by a severe storm, the Nor-
wegian Captain Daland regrets not
having been able to make his home
port, which is but a short distance
off. A second vessel looms up in the
storm, and its black mast and red sails
proclaim that the Flying Dutchman is
skipper. The captains meet, the
with her maidens in Daland's home.
Sue sings the ballad of the Flying
Dutchman, who, having sworn with
horrid blasphemy that he would double
a cape though he had to keep on try-
ing to all eternity, has been condemned
to do so. Every seven years the
Dutchman is permitted to go ashore,
and if he can find a maiden who will
love him faithfully, the curse will be
removed; but otherwise he must sail
on to the day of doom. As the ballad
ends, Senta cries that she would be
that faithful maid, which her suitor
Erik, who has just entered, hears,
and is deeply grieved. Vainly does
Erik plead his love. Then he points
to the Dutchman's picture which hangs
in the room, and declares he had
dreamt the Dutchman would come,
claim Senta as his bride, and sail away
with her. At this moment her father
and the Dutchman enter. Daland com-
mends the stranger to his daughter,
and is later rejoiced that Senta has
agreed to become the Dutchman's
bride. The third act represents a
harbour with Daland's and the Dutch-
man's ships at anchor. Erik makes a
last appeal to Senta, and when she
refuses to listen further, reproaches
her with infidelity. At this the
Dutchman despairingly goes aboard
his ship, believing Senta false, and
orders his men to sail away. As the
vessel moves from the shore Senta
plunges into the sea, crying, " Here
am I, faithful unto death! " the
doomed ship sinks, and Senta and the
Dutchman are seen transfigured and
at last united. The principal musical
numbers are: Act I: " Mit Gewitter
und Sturm," Das Stuermann (Pilot),
ten.; "Die Frist ist um," the Dutch-
man ; Act II : " Summ' und brumm du
gutes Madchen," spinning chorus of
maidens; "Johohae! trafft ihr das
Schiff im Meere an," Senta; " Wie
aus der Perne," Senta and the Dutch-
man; closing with Daland in terzetto;
FLIGHT
204
FLOKID
Act III: "Stuermann, lass dieWacht,"
sailors' chorus ; " Wass muss ich
horen ? " Senta and Erik.
Flight (Benjamin) built organs in
England; founded the firm of Flight
and Kelly. Benjamin, Jr., founded
with Joseph Robson the organ build-
ing firm of Flight & Robson, in Lon-
don, 1800, which continued until 1832,
and exhibited the APOLLONICON.
J. Flight was admitted to the firm on
the retirement of Robson, and the
house became known as Flight & Son.
B. 1767, London; son of BENJAMIN ;
d. London, 1847.
Fling. Highland dance in 4-4
time or reel.
Flintof (Bev. Luke) composed the
double chant in G- minor, the earliest
known specimen of its kind, and is
therefore accredited with its inven-
tion; sang Eng. Chapel Royal; be-
came priest-vicar of Lincoln and minor
canon of Westminster Abbey. B.
Worcester; d. Nov. 3, 1727, London.
F Locher. Qer. F holes.
Flonzaley Quartette was founded
Nov., 1903, at " Le Flonzaley," near
Lausanne, Switzerland, by E. J. de
Coppet, solely and absolutely for the
sake of art. Its position among simi-
lar organizations is exceptional, by
reason of the fact that all the players
are free from material preoccupation,
and devote their time exclusively to
the cultivation of chamber music. The
quartette played in public for the first
time, Nov., 1905, in Switzerland, and
in the autumn of 1907 gave a series
of concerts in Munich, Frankfort,
Leipsic, Cologne, and Amsterdam.
During the season of 1907-8 the quar-
tette played in New York, Boston,
Chicago, St. Louis, and other Ameri-
can cities. The plans for 1908-9 in-
clude tours of Switzerland and Ger-
many, with two concerts in Leipsic
and four in Berlin; Holland, with 20
concerts in all, four in Amsterdam and
two at The Hague, returning to Amer-
ica, Dec. 20, 1908. Members of the
quartette were: Adolfo Betti, 1st
violin; Alfred Pochon, 2d violin;
Ugo Ara, viola; Iwan d'Archambeau,
'cello. Adolfo Betti made his debut
as a violinist at seven, but hoped for
a career in literature rather than
music, until C6sar Thomson urged him
to devote himself to the violin. He
entered the Ligge Conservatory, 1892,
studied four years with Thomson, and
won the Conservatory's gold medal.
He gave concerts in Austria, Germany,
and England, 1896-1900, then becom-
ing a teacher in the Brussels Conser-
vatory. B. Mar. 21, 1875, Florence;
add. New York. Alfred Fochon re-
ceived his first instruction on the vio-
lin from Louis Rey, Geneva, later
continuing his studies with Cfisar
Thomson. In 1899 he became an as-
sistant to this famous teacher in
Brussels. B. July, 1879, Lausanne;
add. New York. Tlgo Ara was at
first a pupil of P. A. Tirindelli in
Venice, and later of C^sar Thomson
in Liege. In 1896 he went to Vienna,
where for several years he devoted
himself to the study of composition
with Robert Fuchs. B. 1876, Venice;
add. New York. Iwan d'Archam-
beau studied 'cello with Jacobs at
Brussels, and later with Hugo Becker,
at Frankfort. During 1900-1 he gave
chamber concerts in England. B. Sept.
25, 1880, Brussels; add. New York.
Florence has been the seat, since
1862, of the Royal Musical Institute,
which teaches music in all branches
and includes an academy composed
of non-resident as well as resident
members. The average number of
pupils is 220. A Philharmonic Society
existed in Florence in the 14th cen-
tury, and there were first produced
those Laudi Spirituali from which
oratorios were evolved. Under the
Medici family the early form of music
drama known as " feste musicali "
were performed in splendid style, and
the " Academy Degli Alterati " was
among the first to devote itself to the
representation of opera.
Florence (Evangeline) was the
professional name under which Mrs.
Alexander Crerar, born Houghton,
won distinction as a concert singer
in London. She displayed the aston-
ishing range of g to c"". B. Dec. 12,
1873, Cambridge, Mass; m. Oct. 17,
1894; add., Boston.
Florid Counterpoint. The fifth
riiORlD MUSIC 205 FLTTDD
variety of COUNTERPOINT, gov- vice, but in 1827 visited Paris, studied
erned by special laws intended to music under Reicha, and though forced
secure variety in effect. to leave by the Revolution of 1830,
Florid Music is that which ia soon returned, and continued for many
highly ornamented or embellished. years to make that city his artistic
Elorldia (Pietro, Baron Napo- headquarters. The first and very brief
lino) composed the three-act opera version of " Stradella " was produced
" Maruzza " to his own book, Venice, in 1837 at the Palais Royal, but his
1894, later performed with success first success was won with " Le nau-
in Messina, Turin, Milan, and other frage de la Meduse," which was pro-
Italian cities; the four-act opera duced May 31, 1839, at the Theatre
"La Colonia Libera" . (based on de la Renaissance, and after a credit-
Bret Harte's " M'liss " ) , Theatre Cos- able run, won further honors for the
tanzi, Rome, 1900, and later In the composer in Germany, where it was
principal Italian cities ; symphony in given as " Die Matrosen." . " Stra-
D minor (first prize, Milan, 1890); della," Hamburg, 1844, became im-
several collections of piano pieces, mensely popular in Germany, though
Pupil of the Conservatory of San it proved a failure in London and
Pietro a Majella, Naples, his first was not produced in Paris. "Martha"
work, a three-act comic opera, " Car- was an instant success from its pro-
lotta Cleqier," was produced at Naples, duction in Vienna, 1847, having been
but later withdrawn by the composer, rewritten from the earlier ballet of
who was dissatisfied, and burned his the same name composed with Burg-
score. His latest opera, " The Scarlet muUer and Deldevez, 1844. Other
Letter," which he hoped to produce operas of Flotow's were " L'esclave de
in America, was the occasion of a Camoens," " L'ame en peine," " Leo-
legal controversy with H. von Con- line," " Die Grossfiirstin," " Indra,"
ried. He toured as concert pianist; " Riibezahl," " Hilda," " Albin," " La
taught piano, Milan Conservatory ; Veuve Grapin," " Pianella," " Zilda,"
then settled in Cincinnati as head of " L'Ombre," " Naida," and " II Fior
vocal department, Cincinnati College d'Harlem." His ballets were : " Die
of Music. B. May 5, 1860, Modica, Libelle," "TannkSnig," "Am Runen-
Sicily; add. Cincinnati, Ohio. stein." B. April 27, 1812; d. Jan. 24,
Florimo (Francesco) composed a 1883, Darmstadt,
funeral symphony on the death of his Flourish.. Fanfare; embellish-
friend Bellini, a Te Deum, a Credo, a ment.
Dixit, a cantata, and many songs; Flower (Eliza) composed the origi-
organized the library of the Royal nal musical setting of "Nearer my
College of Music at Naples, making God to Thee," which had been written
it one of the most important collec- by her sister Mrs. Adams; other
tions in Europe ; founded the Bellini hymns and anthems, " Now pray wc
prize in that institution ; wrote " A for our country," chorus ; and " Four-
History of the College of San Pietro," teen musical illustrations of the Wav-
Naples, 1873; a Method of Singing; erly novels." B. April 19, 1803, Har-
"Rieeardo Wagner ed i Wagneristi," low, Essex; daughter of Benjamin
1876. B. Oct. 12, 1800, San Giorgi Flower; d. Dec. 12, 1846.
Morgeto, Calabria; d. Dec. 18, 1888, Flowers (Dr. George French)
Naples. wrote books and music criticism;
Flbte. Oer. FLUTE. played organ in English churches;
Flotow, Freiherr von (Fried- composed a Mass, 1860; Tennyson's
rich) composed " STRADELLA " and Ode on the death of Wellington and
"MARTHA," both of which attained songs. B. Boston, Eng., June 28,
wide popularity; intendant of the 1811; d. June 14, 1872, London.
Schwerin Court Theatre, 1856-63. The Fluchtig. Ger. Light, rapid,
son of a noble of Mecklenberg, Flotow Fludd (Robert) included disserta-
was trained for the diplomatic ser- tiona on music in his " Utriusque
S'LTTE WORK
206
POIilA
cosmi majoris," etc., Oppenheim, 1624;
Roscrucian philosopher. B. 1574,
Kent, Eng.; d. Sept. 8, 1637, London.
Flue Work. Division of organ
stops which includes all pipes in which
sound is produced by wind passing
through a flue or windway, and strik-
ing against an edge above.
riiigel. Ger. "Wing." Name
given both grandpiano and harpsi-
chord because of their shape.
nUgel Horn. Ger. BUGLE;
keyed brass valve instruments of
varying range.
Flute. As employed in modern or-
chestra is of the transverse type, with
a range of three octaves from c' up-
ward. The piccolo flute, a smaller
instrument, gives the same compass
an octave higher. While the flute
sounds as an open tube, its harmonics
are modifled by the facts that the
mouthhole is less than the diameter
of the tube, there is an air chamber
formed at the end nearest the mouth-
hole by stopping the tube at the end
with cork, and by modifications of
the bore. The instrument is usually
set in D, although there are flutes in
F and in E flat for military bands.
The material may be either wood or
metal. The ordinary cone flute has
six finger holes, six closed keys, and
two opened standing keys. As im-
proved by Boehm, the flute has 14
orifices, largely controlled, of course,
by keys. TTie transverse iiute is like-
wise known as the cross, or German
flute, as distinguished from the direct
or beak or flute-a-bec, which was
blown from the end instead of from
the side, and is now obsolete. The
flute is among the most ancient of in-
struments, having been common to the
Greeks and Romans, Egyptians and
Asiatics, by all of whom it was made
in a variety of forms, and sometimes
doubled, so as to be capable of drone
bass. Of the flutes-a-bec the flageolet
is the only one to survive, although in-
struments of this type were formerly
made in four sizes from bass to treble.
Flute d'Amour. Fr. Obsolete
flute which stood in A and was of
pitch corresponding to that of the
Oboe d'amore.
Flute Work includes all organ
stops based on the principle of the
flute-a-bec not classed as Principal
Work or Gedacht Work ; whether open
or stopped, of wood or metal. Thus
far organ builders have not agreed
upon the nomenclature of flute stops,
and the number is infinite and fanci-
ful. In some cases the names indicate
pitch as bass flute, kleinflote, flute des-
cant; or the shape, as doppelflote,
flachflSte, rohrflote; or quality, as
flute creuse, flauto dolce, oboe flute,
but in general they are meaningless.
Flying Dutcliman. Name of tHe
English version of Wagner's " FLIE-
GENDE HOLLANDER."
Fodor (Joseph) composed nine violin
concertos, other violin pieces, and cham-
ber music; played violin. B. 1752,
Venloo; d. Oct. 3, 1828, St. Petersburg.
The pianists and composers Charles
and Anton were his brothers.
Fodor-Mainvielle (Josephine)
sang sop. in opera; debut 1814, at
the Paris Opfira Comique; retired
1833. B. 1793, Paris. Enrichetta
sang at KSningstadt Theatre, Berlin,
1846-49; daughter of JOSEPHINE.
Foggia (Francesco) composed
church music for from two to nine
voices, the last of Italian polyphonic
writing in the style of Palestrina;
court musician in Cologne, Munich,
and Vienna, and chapelmaster at
churches in Rome. B. 1604, Rome; d.
Jan. 8, 1628. His son Antonio suc-
ceeded him as chapelmaster at Santa
Maria Maggiore, Rome.
Foglletto. It. The leader's or
first violin's part, containing cues, and
therefore available for the conductor
if the full score is wanting.
Fois. Fr. Time; Deuxi^me, sec-
ond time; DerniSre, last time; Prem-
iSre, first time.
Foil (Signor) was the stage name
adopted by Allan James Foley, who
sang bass with distinction in opera
and concert. B. Cahir, Tipperary, Ire-
land, Aug. 7, 1835; d. Southport, Eng.,
Oct. 20, 1899.
Folia. Spanish dance resembling
the fandango, sometimes like the cha-
conne and passacaile, written on a
ground bass.
FOLIATED
sor
tOBlC
Foliated. Melody to which orna-
mentation has been added.
Folk-Soixg as well as Folk-Dance
is that music of racial or national
character which has deiveloped among
various peoples and has become tradi-
tional. The study and preservation of
Folk Music is an important function
of the Folk Lore Societies which have
grown up in America and in other civ-
ilized countries.
Folk Song Society was founded in
London, Jime 16, 1898, for the pres-
ervation and collection of folk songs,
and in the first six years of its exist-
ence had issued five publications. The
first president was tiie late Lord Her-
schel, who was succeeded by Lord
Tennyson.
Fondamentale. Fr. Fundamental.
Fends d'Orgue. Fr. Foundation
stops of the organ.
Foot. Metrical measure; drone,
bass; chorus of a song; the portion
of an organ pipe helow its mouth.
Foote (Arthur) composed the can-
tatas " The Wreck of Uie Hesperus,"
"The Farewell of Hiawatha," "The
Skeleton in Armor," the symphonic
poem " Francesca di Rimini," the over-
ture " In the Mountains," a serenade
for strings; suites in D minor and E
major; played organ and taught in
Boston, Mass.; pupil of B. J. Lang
and of J. K. Paine, Harvard; A.M.
Harvard, 1875. B. Mar. 5, 1853,
Salem, Mass.; add. Boston.
Forbes (Henry) played p(iano,
organ; conducted Societa Armonica,
London. B. 1804, London; d. Nov. 24,
1859. George composed the opera
"The Fairy Oak," Drury Lane, Lon-
don, 1845, the oratorio " Ruth," songs
and psalm tunes; gave concerts with
his brother HElyTRY. B. 1813, Lon-
don; d. 1883.
Ford (Ernest) composed services in
use at St. Paul's and Westminster
Abbey, London; the ballets "La Fro-
lique," "Brighton Pier," "Faust,"
" La Danse," and the operettas
« Daniel O'Rourke," 1884, " Mr. Jeri-
cho," " Jane Annie," the cantata " Eve
of the Festa " ; conducted. Royal Ama-
teur Orchestral Society; pupil Royal
Academy of Music, London; first im-
portant work was a " Domine Deus "
for the 250th anniversary celebration
of Harvard University, on which occa-
sion he visited America. B. Feb. 17,
1858, Warminster, Wilts, Eng.; add.
London.
Ford (Thomas) composed the four-
part songs " Since first I saw your
face " and " There is a ladie sweet
and kind," included in his publication
" Musicke of Sundrie Kindes," London,
1607; English court musician. B.
about 1580; d. Nov. 17, 1648.
Forkel (Johann Nicolaus) wrote
the first life of J. S. Bach, Eng. trans.,
London, 1820, many critical, theo-
retical, and historical books on music;
composed the oratorios " Hislias,"
1789; "Die Hirten bei der Krippe,"
four cantatas for chorus and orches-
tra. B. Feb. 22, 1749, near Coburg;
d. Gottingen, Mar. 17, 1818.
Forlana. It. Lively Venetian
dance in 6-8 time.
Form is a term which may be prop-
erly restricted to the general prin-
ciples governing the construction of
Absolute or Pure music, of which the
highest type is the Sonata. The Con-
certo, the Symphony, the Overture, the
String Quartet and Trio, treated under
separate heads, are all varieties of the
Sonata. Where music is wedded to
words whether in song, opera, or ora-
torio, it must lend itself to the char-
acter of the words, since its primary
purpose is to add force and expression
to whatever thought, sentiment, or
emotion the words convey. In pro-
gramme music the composer must be
equally unfettered by form, since it is
his purpose to portray a character, an
episode, or tell a story, translating
the ideas conveyed by words into tones.
Absolute music speaks the higher and
universal language of the emotions
which is not dependent for expression
upon words; which cannot, indeed, be
so well expressed in words. That sense
of perspective and proportion which is
looked for in the work of the painter,
the sculptor, the architect, the poet,
must be gratified in pure music also.
In none of the arts can it be attained
by rule. In none of them is it capable
of exact definition. In the course ol
vomt
208
FOBSTEB
centuries certain principles have de-
veloped, however, by which symmetry
and proportion in the sonata form
may be sensed. When instrumental
music began to develop apart from its
function as accompaniment to the
voice, the first expression of form
was found in the Suites for orchestra
or solo instruments. These were col-
lections of dances so grouped as to
afford agreeable contrast in rhythm,
tempo, and key, and variety in melody.
The Sonata was evolved from the
Suite, and C. P. E. Bach was among
the first to compose sonatas in the
three movements which still distin-
guished it. Joseph Haydn, called the
Father of the Symphony, confesses his
obligations to Bach, and he, with
Mozart, gave the sonata a still more
definite form. Beethoven enlarged
upon and improved the form of the
sonata, which remains unchanged to-
day, and is likely to remain unchanged
until the advent of another great
master. In modem usage the term
symphony is restricted to the orches-
tral sonata, overture to a more con-
densed orchestral compositlpn upon
sonata lines ; concerto to compositions
for one or more instruments with or-
chestra, designed to display both the
resources of the instriunents and the
skill of the performers, while the
word sonata itself is reserved for com-
positions for one or two instruments.
Bearing in mind these distinctions, it
will suffice to know the general plan of
the sonata and the points of difference
between it and the several members of
its family above enumerated. The
sonata is usually in three movements.
The first, which may or may not have
a short introduction in slow time, is
usually an allegro. The second move-
ment may range from andante to
adagio, while the third usually returns
to allegro. In the early sonata form
employed by Haydn and Mozart the
first movement begins with the an-
nouncement of a theme or melody, the
end of which is marked by a cadence ;
then comes the second theme often in
the dominant key, and of course con-
trasted in melody; then another ca-
dence, followed by the development or
working out, and finally a return of
both themes, the second modulated to
the key in which the movement opens,
concluding with a brief coda. The
second movement is constructed in the
same manner, usually in a related key,
while the third movement is in RONDO
form, and returns to the key of the
first movement. Adhesion to closely
related keys and a sharply defined
cadence to close each section were char-
acteristics of the early sonatas. Bee-
thoven found the general sense of key
tonality more highly specialized when
he reached maturity, and he was there-
fore able to indulge in a wider range
of keys, and to eliminate the frequency
of the cadences. He likewise intro-
duced additional themes, and expanded
the coda, often employing fresh mate-
rial, until it became an important
feature of the composition.
Formes (Karl Johann) sang bass
in opera, debut Cologne, Jan. 6, 1842,
and in the principal cities of Europe
and America. B. Aug. 7, 1816, Mal-
heim on the Rhine; d. Dec. 15, 1889,
San Francisco. Theodore sang ten.,
Berlin Opera, 1851-66; toured Amer-
ica with his brother KARL JOHANN.
.B. June 24, 1826, Mulheim; d. Oct.
15, 1874, near Bonn.
Fornasari (Luciano) sang bass
in opera at Milan, Havana, Mexico
City, New York, and London, 1828
to 1846.
Fornia (Bita P. Newman) sang
coloratura sop. at Metropolitan Opera
House, New York, and Covent Gar-
den, London; debut, 1901, Hamburger
Stadt Theatre; pupil of Jean de
Reszke and of Frau Nicklass Kemp-
ner. B. July 17, 1879, San Francisco,
Cal.; add. New York.
Forster & Andrews built organs
in England. The firm established its
factory at Hull, 1843.
Forster (Emanuel Aloys) com-
posed 48 violin quartets, preludes, and
fugues for organ, piano sonatas;
taught and wrote on theory and com-
position; highly esteemed by Beetho-
ven. B. Jan. 26, 1748, Niederstein,
Glatz, Silesia; d. Vienna, Nov. 12,
1823.
Forster (Georg) edited five books
FOBSTER
209
FOSTER
of Gennan secular songs, Nuremberg,
1539-59, including Isaac's " Inspruoh,
ich muss dich lassen," afterwards em-
ployed as a. chorale and harmonized
by Bach in his "St. Matthew Passion"
to the words beginning " Wer hat dich
80 geschlagen," and in all 380 numbers,
of which he composed 37; edited two
books of sacred music, including selec-
tions from Josquin and Okeghem. B.
1514, Amberg; d. 1568, Nuremberg.
Forster (William) made violins of
excellent quality; published music in
London from 1781 to 1787, including
many of Haydn's works; learned hia
craft from his father, William, and
grandfather, John, who made both vio-
lins and spinning wheels at Brampton.
B. May 4, 1739, Brampton; d. Dec.
14, 1808, London. William, Jr.,
made violins on the Stainer and
Amati models ; became music publisher
in London to the Prince of Wales
and Duke of Cumberland, hence called
"Royal" Forster. B. 1764; son of
WILLIAM; d. 1824. William made
violins but soon engaged in other busi-
ness. B. 1788; son of WILLIAM, JR. ;
d. 1824. Simon Andrew wrote " The
History of the Violin and other In-
struments played with the Bow," Lon-
don, 1864 ; made violins and continued
the business of his father, WILLIAM,
JR. B. 1801; d. Feb. 2, 1870, London.
Forsyth. Bros, made pianos in Man-
chester, Eng., and engraved music.
The business was founded by Henry
and James Forsyth, 1857, and became
a corporation under the presidency of
James Forsyth, 1901. Henry Forsyth
died 1885.
Forte. /*. "Loud"; indicated In
NOTATION by abbreviation f., in a
lesser degree by mf . Mezzoforte, and in
the comparative and superlative de-
grees by ff. and fff. which indicate
Fortissimo and Fortississimo.
Fortemente. /*. Loudly, vigor-
ously.
■Forte-Piano. It. " Loud-soft."
The sudden transition from loud to
soft is indicated in NOTATION by the
abbreviation fp.
Forte Possibile. /*. As loud as
possible.
Fortl (Anton.) sang bar. in opera
and concert, debut Presburg, 1807;
created Lysiart in " Euryanthe," 1823.
B. June 8, 1790, Vienna; d. July 16,
1859, Vienna.
Fortsetzung. Qer. Continuation
or development of an idea..
Forza, con. It. With force or
emphasis.
Forza del Destlno. Giuseppe
Verdi's four-act opera to book by
Piave was first performed Nov. 11,
1862, at St. Petersburg.
Forzando. It. "Forcing." Accent
or emphasis indicated in NOTATION
by sign or the abbreviations fz. or sf.
Forzato. It. FORZANDO.
Foster (Kuriel) sang con. in con-
cert with success in Europe and Amer-
ica; debut in dratorio, Bradford Festi-
val, Eng., Nov. 6, 1896; pupil Royal
College of Music. B. Nov. 22, 1877;
add. London. Hilda sang in concert
with her twin sister MURIEL, but
retired on her marriage to F. C. Bram-
well, 1900.
Foster (Myles Birket) composed
" Isle of Arran," symphony in F sharp
minor, 40 anthems. Communion Ser-
vice in B flat, Evening Service in C
for male voices. Festival Service in A,
the cantatas " The Seven Last Words "
and " Seed Times and Harvest " ; the
children's cantatas "Cinderella,"
" Lampblack," " Beauty and the
Beast," "The Angel of the Bells";
wrote " Anthems and Anthem Com-
posers," Novello, 1901; pupil Royal
Academy of Music; played organ. B.
Nov. 29, 1851, London, son of Birket
Foster; add. London.
Foster (Stephen Collins) composed
175 songs, for most of which he wrote
the words, including "Old Black Joe,"
"Swanee River," or "Old Folks at
Home," "My Old Kentucky Home,"
" Old Uncle Ned," " O, Susanna," " The
Louisiana Belle," "Old Dog Tray,"
" Massa 's in de Cold, Cold Ground,"
"Gentle Annie," "Willie We Have
Missed You," " I would not Die in
Springtime," " Come where my love
lies dreaming," " I see her still in my
dreams," "Open thy lattice. Love,"
" Laura Lee," and " Ellen Bayne," the
last probably the original of the tune
"John Brown's Body." Many songs
14
FOUGHT
210
FBA DIAVOLO
of Foster have been harmonized as
part songs, and are known the world
over. There is no foundation for the
assumption that he utilized the melo-
dies of the negro slaves, for he came
little in contact with that class, the
error having arisen from the fact that
most of his songs were first made
known and were written for the " NE-
GRO MINSTRELS," who furnished
a highly popular form of entertain-
ment in his day. In music Foster was
largely self teught, but he became
familiar with the music of Beethoven,
Mozart, and Weber in boyhood, had
learned to play the flageolet at seven,
and although debarred by his environ-
ment from composing in the larger
forms, his power of invention was re-
markable, his taste excellent. A
thorough Bohemian in temperament,
he possessed a talent for painting as
well as for music, and taught himself
German and French, but was content
to take the profits on his songs with-
out striving for distinction along more
pretentious lines. He even permitted
the first edition of " Swanee River "
to be published as the work of Christy,
the minstrel. Foster was born July
4, 1826, of Irish parentage, near Pitta-
burgh, Pa. At 14 he entered the
Academy at Athens, Pa., and while
a student there published a waltz for
four flutes, and in 1842 his first song,
"Open thy lattice, Love." His edu-
cation was completed at Jefferson Col-
lege, and thereafter he made his home
in Pittsburgh. While in New York
he was attacked with a malarial fever,
and died Jan. 13, 1864.
Fought (Henry) published music
in London; was the pioneer in cheap
publications, selling sheet music at a
penny per page, while the average
price of other publishers was sixpence.
Probably a native of Ireland; estab-
lished his business in 1767.
Foundling Hospital is the Lon-
don charity for which George Frederick
Handel composed the anthem "Blessed
are they that consider the poor." He
also gave concerts that brought nearly
$40,000 to the management; presented
a fine organ built by Dr. Morse, and
bequeathed to it a full part score of
the "Messiah," which has been found
useful in correcting later editions.
Fourcliette Tonique. Pr. Tuning
fork.
Fourneaux (Napoleon) invented
improvements for reed instruments,
the accordeon and the organ. B.
Lfiard, Ardennes, May 21, 1808; d.
July 19, 1846, Aubanton, Aisne.
Fournier (Pierre Simon) engraved
music and improved type employed in
publishing music, substituting round
for the old lozenge-shaped notes ; wrote
on the music publishing trade in
Prance. B. Sept. 15, 1712, Paris; d.
Oct. 8, 1768.
Fourniture. Fr. Organ mixture
stop.
Fourth. Interval of four notes;
the Greek Diatessaron.
Fra Diavolo. Daniel F. E. Auber's
three-act op€ra comique to book by
Scribe was first performed Jan. 28,
1830, at the Paris Opfira Comique. It
not only established the composer as
a favourite with music lovers in the
French capital, but proved equally
popular when sung elsewhere in Ital-
ian and English. Fra Diavolo, a ban-
dit, has failed in an attempt to rob
Lord and Lady Allcash of their jewels,
but, disguised as a marquis, he makes
an impression upon the susceptible
Lady Allcash, and learns the trick by
which their property was saved. The
party stops at the inn of Terracina,
where Fra Diavolo plans another at-
tempt at robbery. Meantime the car-
bineers are endeavouring to capture
the famous bandit, and Zerlina, the
innkeeper's daughter, describes him in
a popular song which celebrates his
misdeeds, to the great delight of the
marquis. Zerlina is to marry Lorenzo,
the soldier who has been ordered to
capture Fra Diavolo. Fra Diavolo
conceals himself with two of his com-
rades, Beppo and Giacomo, in her
room, in order that when all are asleep
they may gain access to the Allcash
jewels. Returning carbineers arouse
the guests before the bandits can carry
out their plans, and when the com-
pany hears a sudden noise in the
closet, Fra Diavolo steps out, and ex-
plains that he has been given a rendez-
FRAMERT
211
rRANCK
vous by Zerlina. He thus escapes sus-
picion as a thief, although challenged
to a duel by Lorenzo. One of the
bandits is captured, however, and he
betrays Fra Diavolo. The following
day ttie famous bandit is killed while
trying to escape from the soldiers, who
have ambushed him, but not before he
has cleared Zerlina's character. The
principal musical numbers are : Act I :
" I don't object," Lord and Lady All-
cash; "On yonder Eock reclining,"
Zerlina; "The Gondolier, fond Pas-
sion's Slave," Fra Diavolo; Act. II:
" Let us, I pray, good wife, to rest,"
Lord and Lady AUeash ; " Young
Agnes," Fra Diavolo; "'Tis To-
morrow," Zerlina; "O Holy Vir-
gin," Zerlina; Act III: "Proudly
and Wide my Standard flies," Fra
Diavolo ; " TTden since Life glides
so fast away," Fra Diavolo ; " O Holy
Virgin! bright and fair," chorus of
peasants.
Framery (Nicliolas Etienne)
wrote both words and music of the
comic opera " La Sorcifere par hazard,"
1783; adapted libretti; made trans-
lations and wrote on music; edited
"Le Journal de Musique," 1771-78;
aided in the preparation of several dic-
tionaries. B. Mar. 25, 1745; d. Nov.
26, 1810, Paris.
Franc (Guillauine) edited an im-
portant Psalter for the Calvinists of
Lausanne, but not the famous book
of 35 psalms published by Calvin's
order in Geneva, 1542, long attributed
to him, more recently to BOURGEOIS.
In 1541 he settled in Geneva, sang at
St. Peter's and was master of the chil-
dren, but became a member of the
choir at Lausanne, 1545. B. Rouen;
d. Lausanne, 1570.
Frangaise. Fr. Country dance in
triple time.
Francesca de Rimini. Ambroise
Thomas's four-act opera to book by
Barbier & Carrg was first performed
April 14, 1882, at the Grand Op6ra,
Paris. Hermann Goetz's unfinished
opera of the same title, completed from
the composer's sketches by Ernest
Frank, was first performed Sept. 30,
1877, at Mannheim. Peter Ilyitch
Tschaikowsky's symphonic poem. Op.
32, was written and first performed
in 1876.
Francesina, La (Elizabeth. Du-
parc) sang sop., 1736-45, in opera and
oratorio under Handel's direction in
London.
Franchetti (Alberto) composed the
operas "Asrael," Brescia, 1888; "Cris-
toforo Colombo," Genoa, 1892; "Pior
d'Alpe," Milan, 1894; "Signer di
Pourceaugnac," Milan, 1897; "Ger-
mania," Milan, 1902; a symphony in
E minor. B. Sept. 18, 1860, Turin;
add. Turin.
Franchezza. It. Freedom, confi-
dence.
Franchise. Fr. Freedom, confi-
dence.
Franchomme (Auguste Joseph)
composed adagios for 'cello which are
highly esteraned, one concerto, pot-
pourris, and variations, and (with
Chopin) a duo on " Robert le Diable " ;
was the most famous 'cellist of his
day; founded quartet concerts with
Alard and Hall€; pupil and after-
wards teacher at the Paris Conserva-
toire. B. April 10, 1808, Lille; d.
Jan. 22, 1884, Paris.
Franciscello played 'cello in Rome
to Scarlatti's harpsichord accompani-
ment, at Naples, Vienna, and Genoa,
18th century.
Franck (C€sar) composed "Les
Beatitudes," oratorio ; " Rebecca,"
Biblical idyl ; " Psyche," symphonic
poem; "Redemption," church music;
chamber music, ajid operas; ranked
as the greatest of modern French
teachers ; and was probably the great-
est of church organists and composers
since the time of Bach. Franck's
education was begun in the Conserva-
toire at Ligge, but at 15 he was ad-
mitted to the Paris Conservatoire,
where he studied counterpoint and
fugue under Leborne and piano under
Zimmerman and obtained a first prize
in 1838 by transposing a passage at
sight to a third below. Forbidden by
his father to compete for the prix de
Rome, Franck left Paris, 1842, and
taught for two years in Belgium, re-
turning to the French capital 1844.
In 1848 he became organist at Ste.
Clotilde, a post which he filled with
FBANCK
213
FRANK
distinction for 32 years. In 1872 he
became professor of organ at the Con-
servatoire. Among his pupils were
Vincent d'Indy, Henri Duparc, Ernest
Chausson, Arthur Coquard, Samuel
Rousseau, G. Piemfi, Augusta Holmes,
Charles Bordes, Guy Ropartz, and
Camille Benoit. Franck's entire life
was characterized by prodigious activ-
ity. During many years he was cap-
able of teaching ten hours daily with-
out neglecting composition, and at all
times he exerted a profound influence
over the younger musicians, by whom
he was called " Angelic Doctor " and
" Pater seraphicus." Important works
other than those mentioned above are :
the operas " Le Valet de Ferme,"
1848; "Hulda," " Ghis61e," a "Pre-
lude, Chorale, and Fugue," 1884;
"Prelude et Finale," 1889; both for
piano; the songs "Mariage des Roses,"
" Les Cloches du Soir," " La Process
sion " ; the part songs for female
voices, "La Virge a. la Crfeche,"
" L'Ange Gardien," " Les Danses de
Lormont," " Soleil," " Premier Sourire
de Mai " ; " Le Chasseur Maudit,"
symphonic poem for orchestra, 1884;
" Les Djinns," symphonic poem for
piano and orchestra, 1884; Variations,
Symphoniques for piano and orchestra,
1885; Sonata in A for piano and
violin, 1886; Symphony in D, 1889;
Andantino for violin with piano ac-
companiment; Mass for three solo
voices, chorus, and orchestra; Hymne
for four-part male choir to Racine's
words; five pieces for harmonium; 59
motets for harmonium ; nine Grandes
Pieces; three offertories for soli and
choir; four motets; Ave Maria, Veni
Creator, for ten. and bass; O Salu-
taris. Chants d'Eglise, in three and
four parts with organ accompaniment;
transcriptions from ancient composi-
tions for organ, Sonata for piano,
" Les Trois Exiles," national song for
bass and bar. voices ; " Le Grade
d'Honneur '' ; three trios for piano and
strings, F sharp, B flat, B minor,
Op. 1 ; fourth trio for piano and
strings, in B major, Op. 2; Eclogue
for piano. Op. 3 ; . first duet on " God
Save the King," for piano, Op. 4;
first Caprice for piano. Op. 5; An-
dantino Quietoso for piano and violin,
Op. 6; "Souvenir d'Aix la Chapelle,"
for piano. Op. 7 ; piano transcriptions
of four songs by Schubert, Op. 8;
ballad for piano. Op. 9 ; solo for piano
with quintet accompaniment, Op. 10;
first grand fantasie for piano on Da-
layrac's "Gulistan," Op. 11; second
grand fantaisie on the same. Op. 12;
fantaisie for piano. Op. 13; duet for
piano and violin on Dalayrac's " Guli-
stan," Op. 14; fantaisie for piano on
two Polish airs. Op. 15 ; Fantaisie for
organ. Op. 16; Grande Piece Sym-
phonique for organ, Op. 17; Prelude,
Fugue, and Variations for organ. Op.
18; Pastorale for organ, Op. 19;
"Priere" for organ. Op. 20; Finale
for organ. Op. 21; Quasi Marcia for
harmonium, Op. 22. B. Li6ge, Dec. 10,
1822; d. NoY. 8, 1890, Paris.
Franck(MelcIiior) composed "Jeru-
salem, du hochegebaute Stadt," " Wenn
ich in Todesnothen bin," and other
chorales ; " 0 Jesu, wie ist deine Ges-
talt " and " Der Brautigam wird bald
rufen" and other hymns; improved
the accompaniments of songs; chapel-
master to the Duke of Coburg. B.
1573, Zittau; d. June 1, 1639, Coburg.
Franco (ISagister) wrote "Ars
Cantus Mensurabilis," which is be-
lieved to have been the first treatise
on " Measured Music," and may have
invented the Longa, Duplex Longa,
Brevis, and Semibrevis, which were
the four primary characters employed
in old NOTATION. There is much
confusion regarding Franco's identity,
and it is possible that there may have
been three Magister Francos in the
11th and 12th centuries, as there are
records of Franco de Colonia, Franco
Leodiensis, Franco Parisiensis, Franco
of Cologne, and Franco of Li6ge.
Francoeur (Fransois) composed
sonatas, operas, and ballets; surin-
tendant de la musique du roi at Paris,
1760-78. B. Sept. 28, 1698, Paris; d.
Aug. 6, 1787. Louis Joseph, wrote on
instrumentation ; composed operas ;
conducted and from 1792 managed the
Paris Opera. B. Oct. 8, 1738, Paris;
nephew of FRANCOIS ; d. Paris, Mar.
10, 1804.
Frank (Ernst) composed the operas
FKANKLIN
213
FBESEBrICK
" Adam de la Halle," Carlsruhe, 1880;
"Hero," Berlin, 1884; " Der Sturm,"
modelled on Shakespeare's " Tempest,"
Hanover, 1887; directed the chorus
at the Vienna Imperial Opera ; chapel-
master at Hanover in succession to
von Bulow. B. Feb. 7, 1847, Munich;
d. Aug. 17, 1889, near Vienna.
Franklin (Benjamin) found time
amidst other activities to invent the
HARMONICA or Musical Glasses. B.
1706, Boston, Mass.; d. 1790, Phila-
delphia.
Franko (Nahan) played violin,
piano, and conducted; debut at eight
with Patti, with whom he toured the
world; then studied in Berlin with
Rappoldi, De Ahna, and Wilhelmj,
later with Joachim; resumed concert
playing; joined Metropolitan Orches-
tra, New York, under Dr. Damrosch,
1883, became concertmeister, and
under H. von Conried, ballet conduc-
tor, and in 1905 full conductor with
Vigna and Hertz, the only American-
born musician to hold such a post;
retired 1907, and organized his own
orchestra, giving concerts in Central
Park in the summer of 1908 and un-
der private auspices; was concert-
meister for Duss, Warren, and other
concerts of large proportions. B. New
Orleans, July 23, 1861; add. New
York. Sam played violin and gave
notable chamber concerts of old music
in New York; taught; debut with his
brother NAHAN and pupil of the
same masters, also of Vieuxtemps,
Paris; touring with Patti, equally
proficient as pianist. B. New Orleans,
Jan. 20, 1857; add. New York.
Franz (Karl) played French horn
and Baryton with such skill that
Haydn composed for him a cantata
for Baryton and voice (on the death
of Frederick the Great), which Franz
gave in concert tours, singing and
playing Baryton; became court musi-
cian at Munich, 1787. B. Langen-
bielau, Silesia, 1738 ; d. 1802, Munich.
Franz (Bobert) composed 257
songs with piano accompaniment,
which are esteemed the best lieder
of modem times aside from those of
Schubert and Schumann, a Kyrie for
four-part chorus and solo voices a
capella; an eight-part setting of
Psalm oxvii for double chorus ; liturgy
for the Kvangelical Church, chorales,
part songs, and for male chorus;
made arrangements of the works of
Bach and Handel, transcribing their
figured bass accompaniments for mod-
ern orchestra; wrote several books on
music. Son of Cristoph Franz Knauth,
a well-to-do citizen of Halle, who
opposed his early ambition to adopt
music as a profession; young Franz,
as he preferred to be known, became a
pupil of Scheider at Dessau in 1835.
Two years later he returned to Halle,
but for six years was unable to obtain
employment, ajid occupied himself in
studying the works of Bach, Beetho-
ven, and Schubert. His first set of
songs, published in 1843, aroused the
admiration of Schumann, and in course
of time Franz was made organist at
the Ulrichskirche, conductor of the
" Singakademie," finally royal music
director, and doctor of music in re-
turn for lectures before the students
at Halle University. Deafness and
failing health compelled him to retire
from active work in 1868, and he suf-
fered from poverty until four years
lat^r, when Joachim, Liszt, and Helene
Magnus gave a series of concerts for
his benefit which netted $25,000. B.
June 28, 1815, Halle; d. Oct. 24, 1892,
Halle. See Biography, Dr. W. Walde-
man, Leipsic, 1893 ; sketches by Saran,
Ambros, and Liszt.
Franzel (Ferdinand) composed
nine concertos and four concertinos
for violin, overtures, a symphony,
songs, and operas; appeared as violin
virtuoso at Mannheim at seven; con-
ducted at Munich Opera, 1806. B.
Schwetzingen, Palatinate, May 24,
1770; d. 1833, Mannheim.
Franzton. Qer. French pitch.
Frasi. It. Phrases.
Frasi (Giulia) sang sop. in opera
and oratorio under Handel in London,
1743-58.
Freddamente. It. Coldness, in-
difference.
Frederick the Great composed an
overture for " Galatea ed Acide,"
march for Lessing's "Minna von
Barntelm," and the " Hohenfriedberg
FBEBEZZA
214
FREISCHTTTZ
March," parts of the opera " II Re
pastore," aria for " II trionfo della
fedelta," aria for Graun's " Oorio-
lano " ( for which he wrote the lib-
retto), many concertos, and other
pieces for flute; played flute and
clavier; instituted tri-weekly singing
lessons in the Prussian schools; es-
tablished a court band in Berlin, and
opened a new opera house in that city,
Dec. 7, 1742. Frederick received his
first lessons from Gottlob Hayn, Cathe-
dral organist, and began to study flute,
1728, with Quantz, and retained that
gifted musician in his employ during
life. 120 compositions of Frederick's
were edited by Spitta and published
by Breitkopf & Hartel, 1889. See
Spitta's essay on this publication. B.
Jan. 24, 1712, Berlin; succeeded his
father as King of Prussia, 1740; d.
Aug. 17, 1786, Sans-Souci, Potsdam.
Fredezza, con. It. With coldness,
with indifference.
Fredon. Fr. Vocal ornaments;
quaver or tremolo; humming a tune.
Free Chant. Simple chant for An-
glican Psalms or Canticles with two
chord phrases to the hemstich of the
words.
Free Fugue. One in which the an-
swer and treatment are not in strict
accordance with the rules; independ-
ent melodies added to a canon or fugue
to strengthen the harmony.
Free Beed. Organ stops in which
the REED principle is employed.
Free Style is that in which the
rules of counterpoint are not strictly
followed.
Frege (Livia Oerhard) sang sop.
in opera and concert until her mar-
riage with Dr. Frege, of Leipsic, and
thereafter only in concert or in her
own home, where she had a singing
society of 50 voices, led by David and
conducted by Lange, at which the songs
of her friend Mendelssohn were usually
tried before being given to the public ;
pupil of Pohlenz. B. Gera, June 13,
1818; d. Leipsic, Sept. 22, 1891.
Fregiatura. It. Ornament or
embellishment.
Freie Schreibart. Ger. "Free
writing"; composition in free style.
Freischutz. Carl Maria von Weber's
three-act opera to book by Kind was
first performed June 18, 1821, at Ber-
lin, later in Italian, French, and Eng-
lish, and with new libretti. Mine.
a skilful marksman, loves Agatho,
daughter of Kuno, chief huntsman tu
Prince Ottakar of Bohemia, and has
been promised his prospective father-
in-law's post if he can prove his worth
at a hunting match, since Kimo is
about to retire. Caspar, who also loves
Agathe, but who has sold himself to
the demon Zamiel, contrives a plot by
which Max is to be delivered to the
evil spirit as a substitute for himself.
With Zamiel's aid he causes Max's
bullets to go astray during a pre-
liminary trial of skill, and then
prompts the despondent marksman to
repeat the words " In Zamiel's name "
when he gets another shot. Max does
so, and brings down an eagle. After
this Caspar finds it easy to persuade
Max that by Zamiel's aid he can get
magic bullets which will always go
straight to the mark, and to appoint
a meeting in the Wolf's Glen, where
Zamiel's aid can be evoked. The sec-
ond act discloses Kuno's home. Agathe
has a foreboding of evil which is con-
firmed by the despondency of Max,
but a hermit has given her a wreath
of magic roses which she hopes will
protect her. The scene shifts to the
Wolfs Glen, where Max and Caspar
await the coming of Zamiel. Spectres
and grotesque beasts, even the ghost
of his mother fail to move Max from
his purpose, and when Zamiel appears
seven bullets are cast. Six are to be
used by Max, but the seventh is to be
directed at Zamiel's pleasure. In the
third act we see Agathe preparing for
her wedding. She tells Annchen
about a dream in which she had as-
sumed the form of a dove, and had
been struck down by one of Max's
bullets, but becomes less melancholy
as she dons the wreath of roses given
her by the hermit. Then the scene
again shifts to the field in which the
marksmen are exhibiting their skill
before Prince Ottakar and his court.
Six times have Max's bullets gone
straight to the mark. The seventh
bullet is fired, by command of the
FBEKSTAB
215
FBEZZOItlNI
Prince, at a dove. Agathe cries : " I
am the dove," and falls to the ground.
Then Max confesses that he has been
in league with Zamiel, at which Otta-
kar orders him into exile. But it
appears that the wreath of roses has
saved Agathe. She is only stunned,
and the bullet directed by Zamiel has
slain Caspar. Then the hermit inter-
cedes for the unfortunate lover, and
it is arranged tha,t, after a year of
penance. Max is to become chief hunts-
man and marry Agathe. The overture
has long been a fa,vourite in the con-
cert room. The principal musical
numbers are: Act I: " O diese Sonne,
furchtbar steigt sie mir empor," Max,
Kuno, Caspar, and chorus ; " Durch
die Walder," Max ; " Hier im ird'
schen Jammerthal," Caspar ; " Tri-
umph ! die Rache, die Bache gelingt " ;
Act II: "Sehelm! halt f est," Agathe;
"Kommt ein schlanker Bursch ge-
gangen," Annchen ; "Leise,leise,fromme
Weise," Agathe; "Wie? was? Entset-
zen," Max, Annchen, Agathe; Incan-
tation Music at Wolf's Glen; Act III:
" Und ob die Wolke sie verhiille,"
Agathe; "Einst traumte meiner sel'-
gen Base," Annchen; "Wir winden
air den Jungfern-Kranz," Bridal Cho-
rus ; " Was gleicht wohl auf Erden
dem Jagervergniigen," Hunting Chorus.
The original cast was: Ottakar, Ru-
benstein, bar.; Kuno, Waner, bass;
Caspar, Heinrieh Blume, bass; Max,
Karl Stumer, ten. ; Hermit, Gem, bass ;
Killian, Wiedemann, ten.; Agathe,
Karoline Seidler, sop.; Annchen, Jo-
hanna Eunike, sop.
Eremstad (Anna Olivia) made her
operatic debut in 1895 as Azucena in
"Trovatore"; sang in Bayreuth Festi-
val, 1896 ; at the Royal Opera, Vienna,
as Brangane in " Tristan and Isolde,"
1897, and was engaged for three years,
from 1900, at the Munich Opera, where
she was very popular as Carmen. Dur-
ing this engagement she appeared two
seasons at Covent Garden, London,
where she first sang the rSle of Venus,
and in 1903 joined the artists at the
Metropolitan Opera House, New York,
where she was heard in these rSles,
and likewise as Fricka, Briinhilde,
Kundry, Selika, Santuzza, Isolde, and
as Salome in the Strauss opera of
that name. Brought to America at
the age of 12 by her parents, who
settled at St. Peter, Minn., Madame
Fremstad, who had played piano in
public at nine soon organized a music
class, but in 1890 settled in New York
and became soloist at St. Patrick's
Cathedral. In 1893 she began an 18
month sojourn in Berlin as a pupil of
Lilli Lehmann. She was favourably
received in Paris as Salome and like-
wise in the name part of Bruneau's
opera " Veronique." The French gov-
ernment made her an officer of the
Academy, and in 1907 officer of Public
Instruction. B. Stockholm, Sweden;
m. Edson Webster Stuphen, April 15,
1906; add. New York.
French Horn. Popular name of
the orchestral HORN, so called from
its having been first employed in
France as a hunting horn.
French Sixth. Altered SIXTH.
French Violin Clef. G clef placed
on the first line of the stave.
Frescobaldl (Girolamo) became the
most celebrated of 17th century organ-
ists, attracting an audience of 30,000
at his first performance in St. Peter's,
Rome, where he played from 1608 to
1643, except for five years spent with
the Grand Duke of Tuscany; composed
madrigals, four-part fantasies; 12
toccatas, and other organ music;
taught Froberger; pupil of Luzzachi.
B. Sept. 9, 1583, Ferrara; d. Mar. 2,
1644, Rome.
Frets are small transverse ridges
of wood or ivory which mark the
chromatic division of the fingerboard
of guitars and lutes, forming a tem-
porary nut when strings are brought
in contact with them by pressure of
the fingers. Frets are common to all
stringed instruments of oriental ori-
gin, and were once employed for the
viols, but abandoned owing to difficul-
ties of temperament in extreme keys,
and the fact that slurs are impossible
on fretted instruments.
Fretta, con. It. With haste or
speed.
Frezzolini (Erminia) sang sop.
in opera, debut Florence, 1838, in Lon-
don, St. Petersburg, and America. B.
FBIBERTH
216
FRUYTIEEiS
Orvieto, 1818; m. the tenor, Poggij
d. Nov. 5, 1884, Paris.
Friberth (Karl) wrote operas
libretti; composed church music;
sang ten. at St. Stephen's and court
opera, Vienna; m. Maria M. Spangler,
with whom he had sung in Estahazy's
service under Haydn ; made Knight of
the Golden Spur by Pius VI while
touring Italy. B. June 7, 1736, Wul-
lersdorf, Lower Austria; d. Aug. 6,
1816, Vienna.
Frichot claimed to have invented
the ophicleide. B. France, settled in
London, 1790.
Friok (Philip Joseph) played or-
gan and harmonica; wrote on music.
B. May 27, 1740, near Wurzburg; d.
June 15, 1798.
Frickenhaiis (Fanny Evans)
played piano and gave London cham-
ber concerts with Joseph Ludwig, at
which important novelties were pro-
duced. B. June 7, 1849, Cheltenham;
m. Augustus EViokenhaus; add.
London.
Friderici (Daniel) composed the
four-part madrigal " Einstmals das
Kind Cupido " and other secular mu-
sic; cantor, 1617-54, at the Marien-
kirche, Eostock, Mecklenburg. B. near
Eisleben, about 1600.
Friedbeim (Arthur) played piano
and conducted; debut in St. Peters-
burg at eight, when he played Field's
A major concerto; friend and pupil of
Liszt; taught and played in America,
1894; taught in Royal College of
Music, Manchester, Eng., but re-
signed 1904 ; composed the opera " Die
Tanzerin " to his own libretto. B.
Oct. 26, 1859, St. Petersburg; add.
London.
Friedlander (Max) edited vocal
music of Schubert, Schumann, and
Gluck; taught music University of
Berlin; sang bar. in concert; pupil
of Manuel Garcia and Stockhausen.
B. Oct. 12, 1852, Brieg, Silesia; add.
Berlin.
Friedlander (Thekla) sang sop. in
concert, excelling in the songs of Schu-
bert, Schumann, and Brahms; debut
1873 at the Gewandhaus, Leipsic;
pupil of Ferdinand Hiller and Scheider,
Cologne.
Frisch. Ger. Lively.
Fritz (Barthold) built organs,
clavecins, and clavichords. B. Bruns-
wick, 1697; d. July 17, 1766, Bruns-
wick.
Froberger (Johann Jacob) held
the post of court organist at Vienna,
1637 to 1657; journeyed to England,
was robbed on the way, and compelled
by poverty to accept a place as organ
blower at Westminster Abbey, where
Christopher Gibbons, the organist, beat
him for overblowing the instrument.
By improvising at the organ on this
occasion, he attracted the attention of
a former pupil, who presented him to
Charles II. Froberger was a prolific
composer for organ and clavier, had
been a favourite pupil of Frescobaldi,
and was himself a gifted teacher. B.
Halle, Saxony; son of the Cantor; d.
May 7, 1667, at the home of his pupil
the Duchess of Wiirtemberg, Hericourt
near Montbelliard..
Frohlich. Ger. Joyful, cheery.
Frbhlich (Anna) suggested to the
Austrian poet Grillparzer the " Sere-
nade " and " Song of Miriam,'' which
Franz Schubert composed with other
music she inspired; played piano and
sang; pupil of Hummel, Hauss, and
Siboni; taught vocal in Vienna Con-
servatory. B. Sept. 19, 1793, Vienna.
Barbara sang con.; m. Ferdinand
Bogner, honorary flautist at the Con-
sei-vatory. B. Aug. 30, 1797, Vienna;
sister of ANNA. Josephine sang in
opera and concert with great success
in Italy, Austria, and Scandinavia;
court singer to King of Denmark;
pupil of her sister ANNA and of
Siboni. B. Dec. 12, 1803, Vienna; d.
May 7, 1878. Katherina was the in-
timate associate of Grillparzer, and is
said to have been the inspiration of
many of his songs. B. June 10, 1800;
sister of ANNA; d. Mar. 3, 1879.
Frosch. Oer. Lower end of a
violin bow to which the strand of hair
is fastened.
Frottola. It. Ballad, either comic
or sentimental.
Fruytiers (Jan) wrote and com-
posed a Dutch metrical version of the
book of Ecclesiastes, Antwerp, 1565,
many of the tunes being popular songs.
F SCHLtJSSEL
317
FtTGTTE
T Schlussel. Ger. F or basa
CLEF.
ruchs (Aloys) sang bass in Vienna
Imperial chapel; wrote for musical
journals; made valuable collection of
autographs, music, books, and por-
traits. B. June 23, 1799, Rasse, Sile-
sia; d. Mar. 20, 1853, Vienna.
Fuchs (Anton) sang bar. and made
specialty of operatic stage manage-
ment, Munich Opera, Metropolitan
Opera House, New York, Festspiel-
haus, Bayreuth. B. Jan. 29, 1849,
Munich; add. Munich.
Fuchs (Carl) played 'cello; taught
'cello. Royal College of Music, Man-
chester, Eng. B.. Offenbach, Ger.,
1865; add. Manchester.
Fuchs (Ferdinand Carl) composed
songs and two operas, Vienna, 1842.
B. Feb. 11, 1811, Vienna; d. Jan. 7,
1848, Vienna.
Fuchs (George Friedrich.) com-
posed for wind instrument; taught
clarinet Paris Conservatoire. B. Dee.
3, 1752, Mayence; d. Oct. 9, 1821,
Paris.
Fuchs (Johann Nepomuk) com-
posed the opera " Zingara," Vienna,
1872; ch^pelmaster at Vienna Opera,
1880; director Vienna Conservatory,
1894. B. May 5, 1842, Frauenthal;
add. Vienna.
Fuchs (Karl Dorius Johann)
played piano; conducted; wrote music
criticism ; pupil of von Billow ; wrote
(with Hugo Riemann) " Praktische
Anleitung zum Phrasieren," Eng.
trans. New York, 1886. B. Oct. 22,
1838, Potsdam; add. Dantzic.
Fuchs (Robert) composed five sere-
nades for strings, symphony in C,
Op. 37; two operas, chamber music,
a Mass, piano concerto ; taught theory
Vienna Conservatory. B. Feb. 15,
1847, Frauenthal, brother of JOHANN
NEPUMUK; a,dd. Vienna.
Fuentes (Bon Pasquale) composed
a Beatus Vir and other church and
secular music; chapelmaster Valencia
Cathedral. B. Albaida, Valencia,
about 1700; d. April 26, 1768,
Valencia.
Fuga. L. FUGUE.
Fugato. It. Fugal in slyle but
not in strict fugue form.
Fuge. Ger. FUGUE.
Fughetta. It. Fugue in condensed
form.
Fughette. Ger. Short fugue.
Fugue is a contrapuntal form of
composition which takes its name from
the Latin word " fuga," a flight, and
which is characterized by a theme in-
troduced by a single voice which one
or more voices pursue. This first
theme is called the Subject. It is
made as short as possible, consistent
with the definite expression of a mus-
ical idea, and is so constructed as to
permit the entrance of a second voice
before its conclusion. The second
voice then enters with the Answer,
which may be a repetition of the Sub-
ject in another key, usually that of
the dominant if the Subject is in the
tonic; and while the Answer is being
uttered, the first voice follows it in
counterpoint, sometimes evolving a
definite theme, which is called Counter
Subject, and is developed later. The
entrance of a third voice is sometimes
delayed by the introduction of a short
passage called the Codetta, leading
back to the original key of the Sub-
ject, which is then announced by the
third voice,' the others following in
counterpoint. .This completes the Ex-
position of the fugue, and then follows
either an Extra Entry of the Subject
or a Counter Exposition, in which the
Answer is usually given before the
Subject, suid both may be in inver-
sion. The Episode follows next, pre-
senting new material with free imi-
tation and modulations to related
keys. Several such Episodes bound
together by contrapimtal treatment,
in the course of which Subject, An-
swer, and Counter Subject (if there
be one) make their appearance in
original form or altered by Augmen-
tation, Diminution, Inversion, or by
Cancrizans motion. At this point
comes the Stretto, the re-entrance of
the Subject or Answer and Subject,
and with this begins the Finale of the
fugue. This Final section is, in fact,
often called the Stretto. Here is a
return to the original key, the Sub-
ject is worked up to a climax and the
conclusion follows. The fugue which
FXJHB.EB
318
FXrBSTENAXJ
has been described is a single fugue
in three parts. Double, Triple, and
Quadruple fugues are those in which
the Subject is announced in two, three,
or four parts, or as Cherubini would
have it, " with one, two, or three Coun-
ter Subjects." Fugues are classified
according to the number of parts, as
fugues a 2, a 3, a 4, etc. ; by the rela-
tion of Subject and Answer, as fugues
by Inversion, Augmentation, or Dimin-
ution; by key relations, as the Tonal
Fugue, in which the Answer must re-
main in a given key or compass, or
the Real fugue, where the Answer is
given note for note at a measured in-
terval to the. Subject. A fugue is said
to be Strict if the laws of fugue are
closely adhered to, and Free if they
have been violated. A Chromatic
fugue is one in which there are many
chromatic passages; a Diatonic fugue
is one in which diatonic relations pre-
dominate. Fugues likewise take the
names of the MODES in which they
are composed. From what has been
said it must be apparent that fugues
are of infinite variety. All were de-
veloped from mediaeval Counterpoint,
and there is an endless Latin nomen-
clature, of which a single example
need be given " Fuga per Canonem,"
or fugue according to canon, which we
now call CANON. See Fux's " Gradus
ad Pamassum," 1725, for the first
definite codification of the laws of
fugue; Marpurg, 1753; Albreohts-
berger, 1790; Cherubini, 1833; Rich-
ter, 1876; primers in Eng., by J.
Eiggs and E. Prout.
Fiihrer. Ger. Subject of a
FUGUE; leader or director.
Fiihrer (Bobert) wrote a handbook
for choirmasters, method for pedal
organ, "Praktische Anleitung zu Or-
gelcompositionen " ; composed masses
and organ music; published in his
own name Schubert's Mass in G. B.
June 2, 1807, Prague; d. Nov. 28,
1861, Vienna.
Fulda, de (Adam) wrote a famous
"Tract on Music," in which he eiilo-
gizes Guilielmus Dufay as the first to
compose in regular form, 1490; com-
posed a four-part motet, republished
by Glareanus; court musician to the
Bishop of Wiirzberg. B. Franconia
about 1450; entered the church.
Full Anthem. ANTHEM in which
there are neither solos nor verses.
Full Cadence. Perfect CADENCE.
Full Chord. CHORD in which
some essential notes are doubled;
chord which brings out the full power
of orchestra or choir or instrument.
Full Organ. Great Organ with all
stops in use.
Full Score. SCORE giving all
parts for both voices and instruments.
Fiillstimmen. Oer. Additional
parts for either voices or instruments.
Full Stop. In lute music full
chord followed by pause; chord in
which all available fingers are em-
ployed in stopping the strings.
Fumagalli (Adolfo) played piano
in concert; composed salon music;
pupil of Milan Conservatory. B. Oct.
19, 1828, Inzago, Milan; d. May 3,
1856, Florence. Luca composed the
opera "Luigi XI," Florence, 1875;
played piano. B. May 29, 1837, brother
of ADOLFO. Disma and Polibio,
brothers of ADOLFO and LUCA, were
also pianists.
Fundamental Bass. Root notes of
chords.
Fundamental Tones. Tones from
which harmonics are produced.
Funebre. Fr. Funereal; dirge-
like.
Funerale. It. Funereal.
Fiinffaoh. Ger. Fivefold.
Fiinfstimmig. Ger. In five voices.
Funzione. /*. " Functions," term
applied to music performed in the
Italian churches.
Fuoco, con. It. With fire.
Fuocoso. It. Fiery.
Furia, con. It. With fury.
Furiant. Term employed by Dvorak^
to describe fiery movement of the
scherzo type.
Furioso. It. Furiously.
Furlano. It. The FORLANA.
Furniture. Mixture organ stop.
Furore, con. It. With fury or
passion.
Fiirstenau (Caspar) played flute in
the bands of the Bishop of Miinster
and Duke of Oldenburg and in concert
tours. B. Munster, Feb. 26, 1772; d.
FUSA
219
OABRIEItLI
May 11, 1819, Oldenburg. Anton
Bernhard wrote two methods for
flute; pupil of his father CASPAR,
with whom he played at an Oldenburg,
court concert at seven; accompanied
von Weber on his last journey to Lon-
don ; played in Dresden Court Orches-
tra 32 years, from 1820. B. Oct. 20,
1792, Munster; d. Dresden, Nov. 18,
1852. HCoritz became flautist in the
Dresden Royal Band at 17; wrote on
the history of music; taught flute
Dresden Conservatory; eustos, royal
collections of music. B. July 26, 1824,
Dresden; son of ANTON BERN-
HARD; d. Mar. 25, 1889, Dresden.
Fusa. It. Quaver.
Fusee. Fr. Roulade or shake.
Fusella. L. Semiquaver.
Fuss. Ger. Foot.
Fux (Johann Joseph.) wrote
" Gradus ad Parnassum," a Latin
work on music in dialogue form which
deals with the theory and art of com-
position. This was studied by Haydn
and formed the basis of his teaching,
has been translated in French, German,
Italian, and English, and has served
as the text book for many generations
of students and composers. Fux be-
came organist in Vienna in 1696;
and received in rapid succession ap-
pointments as court composer, chapel-
master at St. Stephen's, chapelmaster
to the Dowager Empress Wilhelmine
Amalie; then to Emperors Leopold I,
Joseph I, and Charles VI. Besides
being the most successful teacher of
his day, Fux was a prolific composer
and a complete master of counterpoint.
His compositions include " Costanza e
Fortezza," an opera written for the
coronation of Charles VI, and other
forgotten dramatic works, a cele-
brated " Missa Canonica," 50 masses
in all, 3 requiems, 57 vespers and
psalms, 22 litanies, 12 graduals, 14
offertories, 2 Dies Ira, etc. ; 405 of his
compositions are yet extant. B. 1660,
Hirtenfeld, Styria; d. Feb. 13, 1741,
Vienna.
Fz. Abbreviation for FORZANDO.
a is the fifth tone of the natural
scale of C; is the name of the major
scale having F sharp in its signature,
of which the relative minor is E; of
the minor scale having B fiat and E
flat in its signature, of which the rela-
tive major is B flat major. G gives
its name to the fourth or lowest string
of the violin, the third string of violas
and 'cellos, and to the Treble Clef, the
sign for which is a corruption of the
letter. G is the first note of the Mixo-
Lydian church MODE; the lowest
note of the grave Hexachord, called
the Guidonian system " Gamma ut,"
from which the word GAMUT is de-
rived. G is the abbreviation for
gauche "left" in French, as m. g.,
main gauche, " left hand."
Gabel. Ger. Fork.
Oabelton. Ger. The note A
sounded by a tuning fork.
Gabler (Johann) built the famous
organ in the abbey of Weingarten,
1750 ; established his business at Ulm.
D. about 1784.
Grabriel (Mary Ann Virginia)
composed the cantata " Evangeline "
to Longfellow's words, " Dreamland,"
the operetta " Widows bewitched,"
1867, and songs. B. Feb. 7, 1825,
Banstead, Surrey, Eng. ; m. George E.
March, 1874; d. Aug. 7, 1877.
Gabriel (Blax) composed the oper-
ettas " Steffen Langer," Magdeburg,
1889; "Der Freiwerber," 1890; " Der
Garde-Uhlan," Breslau, 1892; con-
ductor Residenz Theatre, Hanover;
add. Hanover.
Gabriel! (Andrea) composed
" Psalmi Davidici," masses and other
church music, madrigals, choruses for
" Oedipus Tjirannus," 1585 ; played
organ at St. Mark's, Venice, 1566-86;
ranked with the best contrapuntists
of his day; pupil of Adrian Willaert."
B. 1510, Venice; d. 1586. Giovanni
composed " Sacrae symphoniae," 1597,
which includes motets for 16 voices,
and a second collection, 1615, which
contains compositions in 19 parts;
played organ at St. Mark's, Venice;
pupil of his uncle, ANDREA, and
teacher of Heinrich Schutz, Alois
Grani, and Michael Pretorius. B.
1557, Venice; d. Aug. 12, 1613, Venice.
Gabrielli (Catterina) sang sop. in
opera throughout Europe with distin-
GABBIKLLI
220
GADSBY
guished success; called la Coohetra
or Cochetina because she was daugh-
ter of Prince Gabrielli's cook; pupil
of Garcia la Spagnoletto and of Por-
pora, she fascinated Metastasio, Fran-
cis I, was imprisoned by the Infant
Don Philip, who was madly in love
with her, fled to Russia, where she
demanded 5000 ducats per annum for
singing to Catherine II, and when the
Empress said that was more than she
paid her field marshals, replied, " Let
your field marshals sing for you." B.
Nov. 12, 1730, Rome; d. 1796, Rome.
X'raucesca sang second rdles in opera
with her sister CATTERINA. B.
1755, Ferrara; d. 1795, Venice.
Gabrielli (Count ITicolo) com-
posed 60 ballets and 22 operas. B.
1814, Naples; d. 1891.
Gabrielli (Domeuico) composed
" Cleobulo " and ten other operas, the
oratorio " S. Sigismondo, re di Bor-
gogno " ; president of the Bologna
Societa Filarmonica ; called " II Meng-
hino del violoncello because of his
skill as 'cellist. B. 1640, Bologna; d.
July 10, 1690.
Gabrilowitsch (Ossip) played
piano in concert in principal cities of
Europe and America ; pupil St. Peters-
burg Conservatory, under Rubenstein,
and of Leschetizky in Vienna; com-
posed piano music. B. Jan. 26, 1878.
Gabussi (Giulio Cesare) composed
madrigals published 1580 and 1598,
and church music, published 1619 and
1623; chapelmaster to Milan Cathe-
dral and to the King of Poland. B.
Bologna.
Gabussi (Vincenzo) composed
vocal duets, the operas " Ernani,"
Paris, 1834; " Clemenza di Valois,"
Venice, 1841; taught singing in Lon-
don. B. Bologna; d. London, Sept.
12, 1846.
Gade (Niels Willieliii) composed
symphonies, chamber music, operas,
and songs which ranked him with the
foremost of modem Scandinavian com-
posers. His father was an instrument
maker, and as a boy Gade learned a
little about several instruments, and
later developed rapidly under Wex-
schall, Berggreen, and Weyse, enter-
ing the royal orchestra at Copenhagen
as a violinist, and won the prize of
the Copenhagen Musical Union with
his overture " Ossian." The King of
Denmark then allowed him a pension,
which permitted him to go to Leipsie,
where he perfected himself in music,
became the friend of Mendelssohn and
Schumann, and acted as Mendelssohn's
assistant and substitute at the Ge-
wandhaus concerts. In 1848 he be-
came organist and director of the
Musikverein in Copenhagen, later
court chapelmaster, Professor, Profes-
sor, Ph.D., and Knight Commander of
the Order of Dannebrog. His most
notable compositions are: Symphonies
No. 1, in C minor. Op. 5; No. 2, in E,
Op. 10; No. 3, in C, Op, 14; No. 4,
in B flat. Op. 20; No. 5, in D minor,
Op. 25; No. 6, in G minor. Op. 32;
No. 7, in F, Op. 45 ; No. 8, in B minor,
Op. 47; violin concerto, Op. 56; "Der
Strom," cantata for soli, choir; obli-
gato, piano, and orchestra. Op. 64;
" Balduers Drom," cantata for soli,
orchestra, and choir; March for the
funeral of Frederick VII, 1863; " Fest-
musik," for the opening of the Copen-
hagen Exposition, 1872; "Munster-
mode," for the Artists' Congress at
Copenhagen, 1883; " Festmarsch," for
the Jubilee of Christian IX, 1888;
Jubilee work for Copenhagen Univer-
sity, 1879; the opera "Marietta";
four sonatas for violin and piano ; the
orchestral suite " Holbergiana" ; the
cantatas "Psyche," "Comala," "Fruh-
lingsfantasie," "Elverskud" (Earl
King's Daughter) ; " Fruhlingsbot-
schaft," "Die heilige Nacht," "Ved
Solnedgang," " Kalanus," " Zion,"
"Die Kreuzfahrer" (The Crusaders),
"Den Bjaergstagne," " Gefion," string
quintet in E minor. Op. 8, the concert
overtures "Hamlet," " Michaelangelo,"
and " Im Hochland," and many songs
for solo voice and part songs. B.
Feb. 22, 1817, Copenhagen; d. Dec.
21, 1890, Copenhagen.
Gadsby (Henry) composed "Lord
of the Isles," Brighton Festival, 1879 ;
" Columbus," for male voices, Crystal
Palace, London, 1881; symphonies in
C, A, and D; "The Witches' Frolic"
and the " Golden Legend," overtures ;
"The Forest of Arden," orchestral
6ADSEY
231
GALITZIN
scene; music to Alcestis," 1876; organ
concerto in F; services, anthems,
songs, part songs; played organ;
taught harmony. Queen's College, Lon-
don. B. Dec. 15, 1842, London; add.
London.
Gadsky (Johanna) sang sop. in
opera, chiefly Wagnerian rSles, Metro-
politan Opera House, New York, Co-
vent Garden, London, Bayreuth Fest-
spielhaus (Eva in " Meistersinger ").
B. Anclam, Prussia, June 15, 1871;
m. H. Tauscher, 1892 ; add. New York.
Oaf ori (X'rancliino)wrote on music ;
priest and chapelmaster at Milan
Cathedral; also called Franchinus
Gafumius. B. Jan. 14, 1451, Ospita-
letto, near Lodi; d. June 24, 1522,
Milan.
Gagliano (Alessandro) made ex-
cellent violins; pupil of Stradivarius.
His instruments are dated Naples, 1695
to 1725. Nicole, 1700-40, and Gen-
naro, 1710-50, sons of ALESSAN-
DRO, succeeded to his business. Fer-
dinando made inferior instruments,
but founded a factory for making
violin strings, which continues to bear
a high reputation. B. 1736, Naples;
son of NICOLO; d. 1781.
Gagliano, da (Marco) composed
the opera " Dafne," which Jaoopo Peri
said was a finer setting of Rinuccini's
words than any other, and contained
several songs by" Cardinal Ferdinando
Conzaga, his patron; founded the Ac-
cademia degl' Elevati at Florence,
1607, for the encouragement of music;
priest, Apostolic Prothonotary, and
chapelmaster to the Florence Cathe-
dral and to the Grand Duke of Tus-
cany. B. 1602, Gagliano, near Flor-
ence; d. Feb. 24, 1642, Florence. Gio-
vanni Battista composed'; taught
sacred music at S. Lorenzo, Florence;
pupil of his elder brother, MARCO,
and priest. B. 1585, Florence; d.
1650.
Gagliarda. It. GALLIARD.
Gai. Fr. Gay.
Gailhard (Pierre) became manager
of the Paris Grand Opera with Ritt,
1884-91; with Bertrand, 1893-99,
when he was made sole manager,
on Bertrand's death, to 1908; pro-
duced many new works by French
composers; brought out the singers
AoktS, Breval, Caron, Eames, Melba,
Alvarez, Delu^as, Renaud, the de
Reszke brothers, and Gresse, pere et
fils ; Chevalier of the Legion of Honor,
1886 ; pupil first of the Toulouse Con-
servatory, then of the Paris Conser-
vatoire, where in 1867 he gained first
prizes for singing, opera, and opera
comique; debut in the r5le of Fal-
stafF, 1867, at the OpSra Comique;
debut at Grand Opera, 1871, as Me-
phistopheles in Gounod's " Faust,"
highly regarded in Paris and London
as both singer and actor; wrote li-
bretti. B. Aug. 1, 1848, Toulouse;
add. Paris.
Gaiment. Fr. Gaily.
Gajamente. It. Gaily.
Galantemente. It. Gracefully,
gallantly.
Galeazzi (Prancesco) wrote one of
the earliest instruction books for vio-
lin, Rome, 1791; led the orchestra at
the Teatro del Valle. B. 1758, Turin;
d. 1819, Rome.
Galilei (Vincenzo) took part in
the discussions at the house of Gio-
vanni Bardi, Florence, which resulted
in the establishment of Italian opera
on the lines of the Greek tragedies;
composed the cantata " II Conte Ugo-
lino," said by Doni to have been the
first work for single voice; played
lute; wrote on music; was the father
of the astronomer Galileo. B. Flor-
ence about 1533; d. about 1600.
Galimathias. Fr. Comic piece
for orchestra with clavier and other
instruments obligate.
Galitzin (Prince Nicholas Bor-
risovich) patronized Beethoven, pay-
ing about $115 for the dedication of
each of the quartets in E flat. Op.
127; A minor, Op. 132; B flat. Op.
130 ; about $60 for the overture in C,
Op. 124; and taking copies of the
Mass in D, and Ninth Symphony, and
some minor works. Carl Beethoven
presented an additional claim after
the composer's death, which was
paid. The Prince met Beethoven
while at the houses of Count Ra^ou-
mowsky and Count Browne, in Vienna,
and conceived a profoujid admiration
for him. He was himself a 'cellist,
GALLENBEBG
233
GAMUT
and his wife played piano. D. 1866,
on his estates, Kurski, Russia. Prince
George composed for voice and or-
chestra and chamber music; con-
ducted; maintained an orchestra,
which gave public concerts, and choir
school for 70 boys. B. 1823, St.
Petersburg; son of PRINCE NICHO-
LAS; d. Sept., 1872.
Gallenberg, Count von (Wenzel
Bobert) composed " Samson," Naples
and Vienna, 1811; "Latona's Rache,"
Vienna, 1838, and in all nearly fif^
ballets ; court director to Joseph Bona-
parte, in Naples, 1805; partner with
Barbaja and impresario Vienna Court
Theatre; ballet master and composer
for Barbaja, at Naples; m. Countess
Julie Guicciardi, with whom Beetho-
ven had been in love. B. Dec. 28, 1783,
Vienna; d. Rome, Mar. 13, 1839.
Galli (Cornelio) sang in the chapel
of Catherine, Queen to Charles II of
England; taught vocal. B. Lucca.
Galli (Pilippo) sang ten. in opera,
but a serious illness altered his voice
to bass; won the admiration of Ros-
sini, who composed bass rales for him.
B. 1783, Rome; d. Paris, June 3, 1853.
Galli (Signora) sang mez. sop.
roles in London, 1743, and at Covent
Garden in 1797; favourite pupil of
Handel. B. Italy; d. 1804, London.
Gallia (Maria) sang sop. in Lon-
don opera and oratorio, 1703-48.
Sister of Margherita de I'Epine.
Galliard. Lively dance in triple
time which was the precursor of the
minuet.
Galliard (John Ernst) composed
the " Morning Hymn of Adam and
Eve " from " Paradise Lost " for two
voices, which Dr. Benjamin Cooke
afterwards enlarged ; " Pan and
Syrinx," opera, 1717; "Jupiter and
Europa," pantomime, 1723; much
other dramatic music ; three anthems ;
a Te Deum and Jubilate ; played oboe ;
organist at Somerset House. B. Zell,
Hanover, 1687; d. 1749, London.
Galliculus (Johannes) composed a
Passion according to St. Mark and
other church music; wrote " Isagoge
de Compositione Cantus," a valuable
book on theory; held that four voices
give the best results in choral works.
His compositions are dated Leipsio,
1520-45.
Galli-Marie (Celestine) created
the name parts in " Mignon " and
"Carmen"; debut, 1859, Strasburg;
sang with success throughout Europe
and at the Paris Op6ra Comique for
forty years. B. Paris, Nov., 1840;
daughter of the singer Maris (M6c6ne
Marie de I'lsle) ; m. the sculptor Gall;
d. Sept. 22, 1905, near Nice.
Gallus was the Latinized name of
Jacobus HANDL.
Gallus (Joannes) composed madri-
gals and motets; chapelmaster to the
Duke of Ferrara, 1534r-41; called
" Jan le Coick " in the Netherlands
and " Jehan le Coeq " in France.
Galop. Lively round dance in 2-4
time.
Galoubet. ¥r. Small flute or
Tabor-PIPE.
Galuppi (Baldassare) composed
successful comic operas, of which " II
Filosofo di Campagna " (Eng. ver-
sion, "The Guardian Trick'd") waa
most popular; chapelmaster at St.
Mark's, Venice; composer to Cath-
erine II of Russia; director Conser-
vatorio degli Incurabili at Venice. B.
Oct. 18, 1706, near Venice; d. Jan. 3,
1785.
Gamba. Organ stop of 8 ft. pitch
having the tone quality of strings.
Gamba, Viola da. Obsolete viol
instrument midway in compass be-
tween a viola and 'cello, held between
the knees while in use, hence called
" da gamba," as opposed to " da brac-
cio," Italian words, meaning leg and
arm. J. S. Bach was the last com-
poser to write for this instrument,
which has a lovely singing quality, but
has been entirely superseded by the
'cello. It had six strings, of various
tuning. .
Gamble (John) played violin;
composed " Ayres Dialogues," to be
sung with the oboe or bass viol, 1656;
became cornetist in the Chapel Royal
under Charles II. D. 1687.
Gamme. Fr. GAMUT.
Gamut. Complicated musical scale
from G, which was called Gamma-Ut
to e', which seems to have fore-
shadowed in the Hexachord system of
GANDO
323
GABCIA
notation the modern Tonic Sol Fa.
Gamut was formerly used as a syno-
nym for compass, the whole range of
the voice or instrument. With organ
builders Gamut G refers to G in the
bass clef. Gamut A re, E la mi, etc.,
formerly were employed to denote the
keys by English church composers.
Gando (Nicholas) founded musical
type in Paris. B. Geneva; d. 1767,
Paris. Erangols Pierre became the
assistant and successor to his father
NICHOLAS. B. 1733, Geneva; d.
1800, Paris.
Oansbacher (Johann) composed 35
masses, 8 requiems, two Te Deums, a
symphony, music to Kotzebue's " Die
Kreuzfahrer," a " Liederspiel," songs,
piano pieces; pupil of Vogler and
Albrechtsberger ; comrade of von
Weber and Meyerbeer ; chapelmaster at
the Vienna Cathedral. B. May 8, 1778,
Sterzing, Tyrol; d. July 13, 1844,
Vienna. Dr. Joseph taught singing
at the Vienna Conservatory. B. 1829,
Vienna, son of JOHANN.
Gantvoort (Arnold J.) wrote
" Music Keaders " ; taught in Cincin-
nati public schools and Cincinnati Col-
lege of Music. B. Dec. 6, 1857, Am-
sterdam; came to America, 1876; add.
Cincinnati.
Ganz. Oer. Whole, as Ton, whole
tone; Note, semibreve; very, as
Langsam, very slow.
Ganz (Adolf) composed a melo-
drama, overtures, lieder; chapelmaster
at Darmstadt; conducted German
opera In London, 1840-42. B. Oct.
14, 1796, Mayence; d. Jan. 11, 1870,
London. Moritz played 'cello; com-
posed for 'cello. B. Sept. 13, 1806,
Mayence ; brother of ADOLF ; d. Jan.
22, 1868, Berlin. Leopold played vio-
lin with his brother MORITZ in royal
band, Berlin; made successful con-
cert tours. B. Nov. 28, 1810, May-
ence; brother of ADOLF; d. June
15, 1869, Berlin. Eduard played
piano; founded music school in Ber-
lin, 1862. B. April 29, 1827, Mayence;
son of ADOLF; d. Nov. 26, 1869, Ber-
lin. Wilhelm conducted orchestral
concerts in London; accompanist to
Jenny Lind and other singers; taught
singing Guildhall School of Music,
London. B. Nov. 6, 1833, Mayence;
son of ADOLF; add. London.
Oarat (Pierre Joan) sang bar. in
opera; taught with great success;
composed songs; was favourite singer
of Marie Antoinette. B. April 25,
1764, Ustaritz; d. Paris, Mar. 1,
1823.
Garcia (Bon Francisco Saverio)
composed the oratorio "Tobia," 1752;
chapelmaster at Saragossa Cathedral.
B. 1731; d. 1809.
Garcia (Manuel del Fopolo Vi-
cente) became the pioneer impresario
of Italian opera in New York City,
where he established himself in 1825
at the Park Theatre with a company
which included Mme. Garcia, his
daughter, afterwards famous as Maria
Felicita MALIBRAN, and his son
MANUEL; gave 11 new works the
first season; toured Mexico in 1827,
but was robbed of $30,000 by bandits
and returned to Europe. Garcia was
a chorister in the Seville Cathedral at
six, and was recognized as a composer,
conductor, singer, and actor before at-
taining his majority. In 1808 he be-
came leading tenor at the Italian
opera in Paris and in 1812 was first
tenor in Murat's chapel at Naples,
where he composed his highly success-
ful opera the " Califfo di Bagdad."
In 1816 he created the r8le of Alma-
viva which Rossini had composed for
him; then visited England and re-
turned to Paris, dividing his time
between the French capital and Lon-
don, singing, and producing his operas
"La Mort du Tasse," " Florestan,"
and " Fazzoletto " until 1823, when he
founded a school of singing in Lon-
don. After his American venture he
again sang in the Theatre des Italiens,
Paris, and established himself as a
teacher. Besides the daughter and
son already mentioned his next most
famous pupils were his daughter Paul-
ine, who became Mme. VIARDOT, and
his wife, Eugenie, born Meyer. In all,
his works include 17 Spanish, 19 Ital-
ian and seven French operas. B. Jan.
22, 1775, Seville; d. June 2, 1832,
Paris. IVIanuel invented the Laryn-
goscope while making what was prac-
tically the first scientific investigation
GARCIN 234 GASTINEL
of the vocal meohanism; wrote "M6- mite"; services, songs, and organ
moire sur la voix humaine" 1840, on pieces; played organ, University of
■which all later books on the voice are Cambridge. B. June 8, 1834, Win-
based; "Traite complet de I'art du Chester; d. April 8, 1897, Cambridge,
chant," which has served as an in- Garrire. /*. To chirp or warble.
Btruotion book in English, German, Gaschet (John) published service
and Italian versions as well as in books at York, Eng., 1516 to 1530.
French, 1847; pupil of his father Gaspar da Salo was the name
MANUEL DEL POPOLO VICENTE ; under which Gasparo_ Bertolotti be-
teacher of Jenny Lind and many others came famous as a violin maker at
at the Paris Conservatoire and at the SALO.
Royal Academy of Music, London, Gasparini (Francesco) composed
1848-95; decorated by the Spanish, the oratorios "MosS liberato dal Nilo,"
German, and English sovereigns ; hon- Vienna, 1703; " Nascita di Cristo"
oured throughout the world on the and "Nozze di Tobia," 1724; "Santa
occasion of his centenary, 1905. B. Maria egittiaca," " L'Atalia," can-
Mar. 17, 1805, Madrid; d. London, tatas, 32 operas; chapelmaster at St.
July 1, 1906. John's Lateran, Rome; wrote " L'Ar-
Garcin (Jules Auguste) composed monico prattico al cembalo," etc.,
a violin concerto ; played violin; con- 1708, one of the most valuable of
ducted Paris Socigt6 des concerts, 1885. early works on accompajiiment. B.
B. Bourges, July 11, 1830; real name Mar. 5, 1668, near Lucca; d. Mar. 22,
Salomon; d. Oct. 10, 1896, Paris. 1727.
Gardane (Antonio) composed, Gassatio. Term employed vaguely
printed, and published music in Ven- for street serenade, instrumental com-
ice, 1538 to 1569. position, farewell, or final piece.
Garden (Mary) created " M€li- Gassenhauer. Oer. Dances in
sande " in Debussy's " Pelleas et M61- 3-4 time belonging to the CHA-
llsande" and other roles at Paris CONNE and PASSACAILLE class.
Op€ra Comique; debut there 1900; Gassier (l^duard) sang bar. in
lived in America in childhood; pupil opera; debut Paris Op€ra Comique,
of Trabadello and FugSre, Paris ; sang 1845; pupil of Paris Conservatoire,
Manhattan Opera House, New York, where he won first prizes for opera
1907-8. B. Feb. 20, 1877, Aberdeen; and opera comique and second prize
add. Paris. for singing, 1844; m. JOSEFA Fer-
Gardiner (William) wrote "The nan Fernandez. B. Pougin, 1822; d.
Nature of Music," 1832; "Music and Dec. 18, 1871, Havana. Josefa sang
Friends," 1838; "Sights in Italy," sop. in opera; debut at Her Majesty's
1847; edited "Sacred Melodies"; Theatre, London, 1846 to 1861. B.
adapted English texts to music of 1821, Bilboa; m. EDUARD; d. Nov.
Haydn, Mozart, and Beethoven; com- 8, 1866, Madrid,
posed. B. Leicester, Mar. 15, 1770; Gassmann (Florian Leopold) sug-
d. Nov. 16, 1853. gested the formation of the Vienna
Gardoni (Italo) sang ten. in opera ; Tonkiinstler Societat, 1771, while
debut, Viadana, 1840 to 1874; Cheva- ballet composer to the Vienna Im-
lier of the Crown of Italy. B. 1821, perial opera ; composed " L'Amor ar-
Parma; m. daughter of Tambourini; tigiana," "La Contessina," and in all
d. Mar. 30, 1882. 23 Italian operas, the oratorio " La
Garlandia, de (Johannes) wrote Betulia libera ta," and church music;
" De Fistulis," " De Nolis," " De chapelmaster to Emperor Joseph II ;
Musica Mensurabili Positio," and taught Salieri. B. May 4, 1729,
other books on theory, which have Brux, Bohemia; d. Jan. 22, 1774,
been reprinted by de Coussemaker; Vienna,
taught in Paris, 13th century. Gastinel (Xieon G. Cyprien) com-
Garrett (Dr. George ivtursell) posed the cantata "Velasquez," with
composed the cantata " The Shula- which he won the prix de Rome, Paris
OASTOLDI
235
Conservatoire; the ballet " Le Rgve,"
Paris Grand Opfira, 1890. B. Aug. 15,
1823, Villers, near Auxonne; add.
Paris.
Qastoldi (Oiovanni Giacomo) com-
posed the songs known in English
versions as "Maidens fair of Man-
tua's city," " Soldiers brave and gal-
aAVOTTB
Gaid (Alfred Robert) composed
" The Holy City," Birmingham Festi-
val, 1882 J the oratorio "Hezeklah,"
"Ruth," Psalmi, "Joan of Arc,"
Passion Music, "The Ten Virgins,"
"Israel in the Wilderness," "Una,"
hymns, part songs, and other vocal
music; conducted; taught theory;
lant be"; others which are sung in chorister Norwich Cathedral and pupil
Germany to the hymns "In dir ist of Dr. Buck. B. April 30, 1837, If or-
Freude" and " Jesu, wollst ims
weisen"; chapelmaster at Santa Bar-
bara, Mantua. B. Caravaggio; d.
Mantua about 160S.
Gates (Bernard) composed a ser-
vice in F ; master of choristers of the
Chapel Royal when the children first
sang Handel's "Esther." B. London
about 1685; d. Nov. 15, 1773, North
Aston, near Oxford.
Gatti-Casazza (Giulio) became
general manager of the Metropolitan
Opera 'House, New York, on the re-
tirement of Heinrich von Conried at
the close of the season of 1907-8, hav-
ing associated with him in the direc-
tion ANDREAS DIPPEL, Educated
as a naval engineer, he abandoned his
profession at 25 to become manager
of the Municipal Theatre of Ferrara,
and during five years so increased the
reputation of the house that in 1898
he was made director of the celebrated
"La Scala" at Milan, a post which he
retained until accepting the New York
engagement, and in which he made
successful productions of the works
of Debussy, Richard Strauss, Charpen-
tier, Tschaikowsky, and Wagner, as
well as of new works by the younger
generation of Italian composers. Dur-
ing May, 1908, he visited New York
to map out the work for the following
season, and in interviews then pub-
lished gave the impression that the
best of modern music of every nation-
ality would be heard at the Metropoli-
tan during his regime, while many of
the standard classics would be re-
vived. The impresario made the en-
gagement of ARTURO TOSCANINI,
who had been his principal conductor
at " La Scala," a condition in his own
contract. B. Ferrara, 1869; add.
New York.
Gauche. Fr. Left.
wich; add. Birmingham.
Gaultier (Denys) composed dance
music for lute, of which 62 composi-
tions are preserved in the Hamilton
Code, Royal Library, Berlin; played
lute. B. Marseilles; d. about 1660.
Jacques became famous as lute player,
composer, and teacher, in England and
France; called Gaultier or Gauthier
"le vieux." Probably B. Lyons;
cousin of DENYS; d. about 1670.
Several other members of the family
were well known lute players during
the reign of Louis XIII.
Gauntlett (Henry Jota.n.) composed
and edited hymn and psalm tunes;
lectured and wrote on musical topics ;
played organ. B. Wellington, Salop,
Eng., July 9, 1805; d. London, Feb.
21, 1876.
Gaveaux (Pierre) composed the
operas "Xieonore,ou I'amour conjugal,"
which Beethoven afterwards set as
" Fidelio," " Le petit Matelot," and in
all 35 operas; sang, ten.; conducted.
B. 1761, B€ziers; d. insane at Charen-
ton, Feb. 5, 1825.
Gavlnies (Pierre) composed the
" Romance de Gavinies " while im-
prisoned because of a love affair with
a lady of the French court; the ad-
mirable " Matinfes " for violin ; six
violin concertos; two sets of sonatas
for violin and bass ; played violin and
taught at the Paris Conservatoire,
numbering among his pupils Capron,
Robineau, and Le Due, ainl, practically
founding the French school of violin-
ists; directed the concerts spirituel,
1773-77. B. May 26, 1726, Bordeaux;
d. Sept. 9, 1800, taris.
Gavotta. It. GAVOTTE.
Gavotte. Lively round dance in
common time which probably origi-
nated in Dauphine. Examples are to
be foimd in the works of Couperin,
15
GAWLEB
226
OEMINIAm
Corelli, Bach, and Handel, forming a
movement in suites.
Gawler (William) composed hymns
and psalms; played organ; published
music in London. B. 1750, Lambeth;
d. Mar. 15, 1809.
Gawthom (ITathanlel) published
" Harmonica Perfecta," which con-
tained psalm and hymn tunes, an-
thems, and an introduction to psalm-
ody, London, 1730.
Gkyarre (Juliaii) sang ten. in
opera; debut. Home, 1873 to 1889;
founded singing school for poor stu-
dents in Madrid. B. Jan. 9, 1844; d.
Jan. 2, 1890, Madrid.
Gazza Ladra. 6. A. Rossini's two-
act opera, to book by Gherardini, was
first performed May 31, 1817, at La
Scala, Milan.
Gazzaniga (Giuseppe) composed
"II barone de Trocohia," "II finto
cieco," Vienna, 1770; "II eonvietato
di pietro " and many other operas, of
which eight have been preserved;
three oratorios; chapelmaster at
Crema; pupil of Porpora. B. 1743,
Verona; d. 1819, Crema.
G Clef. The treble clef.
G Dur. Oer. Key of G major.
Gebauer (Franz Xaver) composed
songs and choral works; helped es-
tablish the Vienna Gesellschaft der
Musikf reunde ; conducted Vienna
Spirituel-Concerte and at St. Augus-
tin's Church; played organ, piano,
'cello, Jew's harp; friend of Beetho-
ven. B. Eckersdorf, Prussian Silesia,
1784; d. Dec. 13, 1822, Vienna.
Gebel (Johann Georg) composed
48 organ chorales, a thirty-part canon,
Mass for double choir and instru-
ments, psalms, clavier music; in-
vented a clavicembalo with six com-
plete octaves, a clavichord with
quarter-tones; played organ Christo-
pherkirche, Breslau. B. Breslau, 1685;
d. 1750. Georg played harpsichord in
public at four; composed Passion
Music, Christmas oratorios, Services,
the operas " Serpilius und Melissa,"
" Oedipus," " Medea," " Tarquiniua
Superbus," " Sophronisbe," " Marcus
Antonius " ; more than 100 sinfonia
and partite; chapelmaster at Rudol-
Btadt. B. Oct. 25, 1709, Brieg; oldest
son of JOHANN GEORG; d. Sept.
24, 1753, Rudolstadt. Georg Sigis-
mund composed for organ; played
organ Elizabethkirche, Breslau. B.
1715, Breslau; second son of JOHANN
GEORG; d. 1775.
Gebrochene Akkorde. Ger. Ar-
peggios.
Gedacht. Ger. Closed, covered, as
of organ stops of which the pipes are
closed at the top.
Gefahrte. Qer. Answer in a
fugue.
Gefiihl, mit. Ger. With feeling.
Gegeubewegung. Ger. Contrary
motion.
Gegengepunkt. Ger. Counter-
point.
Gegengesang. Ger. Antiphonal
music.
Gegensatz. Ger. Counter-subject.
Gehalten. Ger. Sustained; sos-
tenuto.
Geige. Ger. Fiddle.
Geigen-Principal. Organ stop of
8 ft. pitch with tone resembling that
of the violin.
Geisler (Paul) composed the operas
"Ingeborg," Bremen, 1884; "Hertha,"
Hamburg, 1891; "Palm," Lttbeck,
1893; symphonic poems "Till Eulen-
spiegel" and "The Pied Piper of
Hamelyn"; cantatas, music to five
plays; directed Posen Conservatory.
B. Stolp, Pomerania, Aug. 10, 1856;
add. Posen.
Geist. Ger. Genius, spirit,
Gelassen. Ger. Tranquil, calm.
Gelinek (Joseph.) taught piano;
composed sonatas, songs, and so many
variations that Weber called him a
" Variation-Smith " ; chaplain and
music master to Prince Kinsky from
1795. B. Selcz, Bohemia, Dec. 3, 1758;
d. April 13, 1825, Vienna.
Gemahlig. Ger. Gradually.
Gemassigt. Ger. Moderato.
Gemessen. Ger. Measured, mod-
erate.
Geminiani (Francesco) wrote "Art
of Playing the Violin," London, 1740,
the first work of its kind in the world;
became famous as violin virtuoso, de-
veloped technique of that instrument
which he had learned from Corelli;
composed concertos and sonatas for
GElffiSHOKN
2211
GEOBGES
violin; played and taught with great
success in London and Dublin; wrote
on theory. B. 1680, Lucca; d. Sept.
17, 1762.
Gemshorn. Oer. Instrument made
of the chamois horn; organ stop of
conical metal pipes, generally of 8 ft.,
sometimes of 4, or in pedal organ of
16 ft. tone.
Gemiinder (August) made violins
of superior quality in New York City;
established an instrument factory and
salesroom, conducted 1908 by his sons.
B. Mar. 22, 1814, IngeWngen, Wur-
temberg; d. New York, Sept. 7, 1895.
Genee (Franz Friedrich Bichard)
composed " Der Geiger aus Tirol,"
1857 ; " Die Piraten " and " Die Zwil-
linge," 1887, and many other oper-
ettas; wrote many libretti for his
own use and for Strauss, Supp#, and
Milloeker; conducted at Theater an
der Wien, Vienna, 1868-78. B. Feb.
7, 1823, Danzig; d. June 15, 1895,
Baden, near Vienna.
Generalbass. Ger. THOROUGH-
BASS.
Generali (Pietro) composed "I Bac-
canali di Roma," Venice, 1815; "Fran-
eesca di Rimini," Venice, 1829 ; in all
more than 45 operas; regarded as the
precursor of Rossini, who has totally
eclipsed him. B. Oct. 4, 1783, Mas-
serano, near Vercelli; real name Mer-
candetti; d. Nov. 3, 1832, Novara.
Generator. Root, fundamental
note, GROUND BASS.
Genere. /*. Genera, kind, class,
manner, style.
Creneroso. /*. Noble, dignified. .
Genet (Eleazar) composed masses,
hymns, " Lamentations," long sung by
the Papal choir, may have suggested
the abandonment of ligatures and the
substitution of round for square or
diamond shaped notes, since his works,
printed in Briand's type, are among
the first to show these improvements;
attached to Papal court from 1508 to
1518 as priest, composer, and singer;
became bishop; called Carpentraa
from his birthplace in France.
Genoveva. Robert Schumann's
four-act opera, to book arranged by
Reinick and himself from a work by
Hebbel and Tieck, was first performed
at Leipsic, June 25, 1850. Genoveva,
wife of Count Siegfried of the Palati-
nate, is left in charge of Golo while
her husband joins Charles Martel in
his wars against the Moors. Golo,
who has long been secretly in love
with his friend's wife, takes advan-
tage of his opportunities to pay court
to her, but when repulsed, contrives
to make it appear that she has ac-
cepted Drago, the steward, as her
lover. In his machinations he is
aided by the old witch Margaretha,
whom he supposes to have been his
nurse, but who was in fact his mother.
Having convinced the servants at the
castle of Genoveva's misconduct, Golo
causes her to be imprisoned, and then
goes to Strasburg, where Count Sieg-
fried is recovering from his wounds
after being victorious over the Moors,
and tells him of Genoveva's faithless-
ness. Siegfried orders Golo to kill
Genoveva, giving him his own sword
and ring as warrants for the deed.
Margaretha attempts to picture Geno-
veva's misconduct in a magic mirror,
but the ghost of Drago, who has been
murdered by Golo, frightens her into
a confession of Genoveva's innocence.
In the last act Genoveva is led into
the wilderness to die, but not until
she has again spurned his passionate
appeal does Golo order his ruffians to
kill her. She clings to a shrine and is
praying when Siegfried appears, led
by the penitent Margaretha. A touch-
ing reunion ensues, and in trying to
escape, Golo falls over a precipice and
is killed.
Genre. Fr. Genera, kind, class,
manner, style.
Gentil. Fr. Graceful, refined.
Gentile. It. Elegant, graceful.
Gentilezza, con. It. With ele-
gance, grace.
Genus. L. Kind, class, especially
as to scales; plural is genera.
Georges (Alexandre) composed
the lyric dramas "Poemes d' Amour,"
1892; "Charlotte Corday," 1901; "Le
Printemps," one-act opera oomique;
"Leila," "La Naissance de Venus,"
"Le Paradis Perdu," symphonic
poems ; " Chansons de Miarka " for
voice and orchestra, to words by
GERADE BEWEGUNG 228
Kichepin; music to the plays " Le
Nouveau Monde " and " Alceste " ;
pupil of Neidermeyer in the " ]6cole
de Musique Religieuse," where he won
first prizes for organ, piano, and com-
position. B. Feb. 25, 1850, Arras;
add. Paris.
' Gerade Bewegung. Ger. Similar
motion.
Gerade Taktart. Ger. Common
time.
Gerardy (Jean) played 'cello ad-
mirably; debut as virtuoso, 1888;
toured Europe and America; pupil
of Verviers Conservatory. B. Dec.
7, 1877, Spa, Belgium; add. Spa.
Gerber (Heinrich Ificolaus) in-
vented a keyed xylophone and other
instruments; composed chorales and
variations, and for clavier, organ, and
harp; pupil of J. S. Bach, but nar-
rowly escaped being forced into the
regiment of giants collected by Fred-
erick William of Prussia. B.Weingen-
Ehrich, Schwarburg, Sept. 6, 1702;
d. Aug. 6, 1775, Sondershausen.
Ernst Ludwig wrote the first im-
portant encyclopedia of music in Ger-
ran; collected books, pictures, and
scores, now in the possession of the
Vienna Gesellschaf t der Musikf reunde ;
pupil of and assistant to his father
HEINRICH. B. Sept. 29, 1746, Son-
dershausen; d. June 30, 1819.
Gerbert von Hornau (Martin)
wrote " De cantu et musica sacra a
prima ecclesiae aetate usque ad
praesens tempus," 1774, which is re-
garded as the Novum Organum of
musical scholarship; made a collec-
tion of important writings on music
which was continued and reprinted
by de Coussemaker ; entered the Order
of St. Benedict, 1737 ; became Prince-
Abbot of St. Blaise in the Black For-
est, where he restored Gregorian
music, opened charitable institutions
in his chief town of Bonndorf, and
was so universally loved that the
peasants erected a statue to his mem-
ory in Bonndorf market. B. Aug. 12,
1720, Horb-on-the-Neckar; d. May
13, 1793, St. Blaise.
Gericke (Wilhelm) composed the
operetta " SchBn Hannchen," Linz,
1865; chamber music, songs, concert
GEBNSHEIIU:
overture; conducted Boston Sym-
phony Orchestra, 1884-89 and 1898-
1905. Pupil of the Vienna Conserva-
tory; his first engagement was at
Linz, then he became assistant to Dr.
Richter at the Vienna Court opera;
conductor of the Vienna Gesellschafte
concerte, 1880-84, and again between
his engagements in America. B. Graz,
Styria, April 18, 1845; add. Vienna.
Gerle (Hans) made, played, and
composed for lute; published instruc-
tion books having lute music in tab-
lature, Nuremberg, 1532-52.
German (J. Edward) composed
" The Princess of Kensington," Savoy
Theatre, London, 1903; completed
"The Emerald Isle," left incomplete
by Sir Arthur Sullivan; made his
first success with incidental music to
" Richard III " while directing music
at the Globe Theatre during Richard
Mansfield's engagement there; com-
posed two symphonies, E and A minor,
symphonic suite in D minor, " Ham-
let," a symphonic poem ; " The Sea-
sons," symphonic suite, " Welsh Rhap-
sodic," Cardiff Festival, 1904; much
vocal music and highly successful in-
cidental dramatic music. Pupil of
the Royal Academy of Music, London ;
won Lucas medal, 1885, with Te
Deum, and had his first operetta,
" The Rival Poets," produced the fol-
lowing year. In 1907-8 Mr. German
visited America, producing a new
comic opera, " Tom Jones." B. Feb.
17, 1862, Whitchurch, Shropshire,
Eng. ; add. London.
German Elute. The modern cross
FLUTE.
German Sixth. Chord of the ex-
treme Sixth.
Gem (August) built organs in
London from 1866, having learned the
trade with Cavaill6-Col, Paris.
Gernshelm. (Priedrich) composed
"Salamis," " Hafis," " Wachterlied,"
" Preislied," " Agrippina," and other
choral works, four symphonies, over-
tures, and chamber music; taught
and conducted at Stern Conservatory,
Berlin; pupil of Moscheles, Haupt-
mann, Rietz, and Richter at the Leip-
sic Conservatory. B. July 17, 1839,
Worms; add. Berlin.
GEKO
239
GEWAITDHATJS
Gero (Jhan) composed madrigals
and church music; chapelmaster to
Orvieto Cathedral. The Maistre Jhan,
who composed in like form, and was
chapelmaster to the Duke of Ferrara,
is now believed to have been a dis-
tinct personage. Both flourished in
the early part of the 16th century.
Gerster (Etelka) sang sop. in
opera; debut in Venice as Gilda,
1876, later in the principal cities of
Europe and America; pupil of Mme.
Marchesi; founded singing school in
Berlin, 1896. B. Haschau, Hungary,
June 17, 1855; add. Berlin.
Ges. Oer. The note G flat.
Gesang. Oer. Song, melody.
Geschwind. Ger. Rapid, quick.
Ges. Dur. Ger. Key of G flat
major.
Gese (Bartholomaus) composed a
St. John Passion and every variety
of music for the Lutheran Church;
cantor at Frankfort; called also
Gesius or Barthol Goss. B. MUnche-
berg, Brandenburg, 1555; d. 1621,
Frankfort.
Gesellschaft der Musikfreunde
was founded in Vienna, 1813, largely
through the activity of Dr. Joseph von
Sonnleithner, to conduct subscription
concerts and establish a library and
museum. The library now contains
more than 4000 volumes and 40,000
compositions, printed or in manuscript,
including works by Mozart, Schubert,
Beethoven's ovra revision of the
" Eroica," and choruses by Gluck and
Handel. The society built its own
house, 1830, and a larger edifice,
"An der Wien," 1870, where the con-
certs are now given. A conservatory
and dramatic school have grown up
about the society, the pupils number-
ing nearly 1000 per annum. The so-
ciety possesses an orchestra of 80 and
a chorus of 300 to 350, which give six
grand concerts each year, besides
many smaller affairs.
Gestossen. Ger. Staccato.
Getern or Getron. Old English for
guitar.
Getragen. Ger. Legato.
Gevaert (Frangois Auguste) com-
posed the successful operas " Quentin
Durward," Paris OpSra Comique, ~
1858 ; " Le Capitaine Henriot," Paris
Op6ra Comique, 1864; wrote " His-
torie et Theorie de la musique dans
I'antiquitg " and other valuable theo-
retical and historical works; became
director of the Brussels Conservatory,
1871, in succession to Fgtis. A pupil
of the Ghent Conservatory, Gervaert;
became organist at the Jesuits' Church,
Ghent, where his Chrisimas cantata
was performed, 1846. In 1847 his
Psalm " Super flumina " was per-
formed at the Zangverband, winning
the praise of Spohr, and in 1848 his
operas " Hugues de Somerghen " and
" La comedie a la ville " were per-
formed at Ghent and Brussels. The
following year, having won a national
competition which gave him two years
abroad, he visited France and Spain,
and composed the orchestral fantasie
" Sobre motivos espagnoles," which
brought him the decoration of Isa-
bella the Catholic. From Spain he
went to Italy, returning to Ghent,
1852. The cantata " De nationale
verjaerdag" won him the Order Of
Leopold. He became Chef du Chant
at the Paris Acad^mie de Musique,
1867, retaining his post until the
opera closed because of the Siege of
Paris in 1870. Other works to be
noted are: "Georgette," one-act opera;
" Le Billet de Marguerite," three-act
opera ; " Les EavandiSres de San-
tarem," " Le Diable au Moulin,"
" Chateau Trompete," " Les Deux
Amours," the last-named opera,
Baden-Baden, 1861; Requiem for male
voices with orchestra, the cantata " Le
Retour de I'armee," " Jacques van
Artevelde," choruses and songs. B.
Huysse, near Oudenarde, July 31,
1828; add. Brussels.
Gewandhaus Concerts grew out of
those established in Leipsic by Jo-
hann Sebastian Bach while cantor at
the Thomasschule, 1743, continued by
his sucessor Doles, re-established by
Burgermeister Karl Wilhelm Muller,
1781, with J. A. Hiller as conductor,
and in 1908 continued to rank with
the most important in the world. The
name is derived from the fact that the
concerts were given in the hall of the
Gewandhaus, the market house of the
GHAZEL
330
GIBBONS
linen merchants. There are 24 con-
certs given annually besides soirees
of chamber music. The conductors
since Hiller have been Johann Gott-
fried Schicht, Johann Philip Chris-
tian Schulz, Christian August Poh-
lenz, Felix Mendelssohn, Ferdinand
Eiller, Julius Rietz, Karl Keinecke,
Arthur Nikisch.
Ghazel. F. Killer's name for com-
positions in which there is a perpet-
ually recurring refrain.
Gheyn, van den. (Matthias) be-
came the most famous of carillon-
neurs, winning that post in the town
of Louvain by competition, 1745; com-
posed sonatas for violin with organ
or clavier ; played organ at St. Peter's,
Louvain; belonged to the family of
bell founders who flourished in Flan-
ders, 1516 to 1757. B. Tirlemont,
April 7, 1721 ; d. June 22, 1785, Lou-
vain. Josse Thomas succeeded his
father MATTHIAS as organist at St.
Peter's. B. 1752.
Ghro (Johann) composed pavans
and galliards; played organ in Meis-
sen, Saxony, 1604; became music di-
rector and organist at Weseastein,
1625.
Gialdini (Gialdino) composed the
successful operas " I Due Soci," Bo-
logna, 1892; "La Pupilla," Trieste,
1896, .and comic operas; pupil of
Mabellini, Florence; won prize of-
fered by the Pergola Theatre, Flor-
ence, with his successful first opera
" Eosmunda." B. Nov. 10, 1843, Pes-
cia; add. Florence.
Giardini, de (Felice) composed
nine sets of violin sonatas, 12 violin
concertos, 18 string quartets, and other
chamber music; the oratorio Ruth;
acquired great popularity in London
as violin soloist; impresario of the
London Italian opera, 1756-65. B.
April 12, 1716, Turin; d. Dec. 17,
1796, Moscow.
Gibbons (William) was one of the
Waits in, Cambridge, Eng., and became
the progenitor of a famous family of
musicians. Kev. Edward composed
the anthem "How hath the city sate
solitary! " organist and custor of the
priest- vicars of Exeter Cathedral, 1609
to 1644; gave $5000 to Charles I dur-
ing the Civil War, as a result of which
his property was confiscated and he
was turned out of his home at 80. B.
1570; son of WILLIAM. Ellis com-
posed the madrigals " Long Live Ori-
ana " and " Round about her chariot,"
published 1601 in the " Triumphs of
Oriana"; played organ Salisbury Ca-
thedral. Son of WILLIAM. Orlando
became the foremost of English poly-
phonic composers, organist to the Eng.
Chapel Royal and to Westminster
Abbey. Educated by his brother ED-
WARD as a chorister in King's Col-
lege, Cambridge, where he remained
until his voice broke ; he composed a re-
markable fantasia in four parts which
is included with works of Byrd and
Bull in the collection of virginal music,
" Parthenia," which established his
reputation; thereafter led a busy life
as court musician, organist, and com-
poser. Among his compositions are
a four-part morning and evening ser-
vice in F, a five-part service in D
minor, Te Deum, Benedictus, Kyrie,
Creed, Sanctus, Magnificat; the full
anthems " Deliver us O Lord," " Al-
mighty and Everlasting God," Ho-
sanna, " O clap your hands," " 0 Lord,
in Thy Wrath," " O Lord, in Thee is
all my trust," " Why art thou so
heavy, O my soul? " " Blessed be the
Lord God of Israel," " 0 Lord increase
my faith," "Life up your heads";
the verse anthems " Behold thou hast
made my days," " This is the record
of John," " Behold I bring you glad
tidings," " If ye be risen," " We praise
Thee, O Father," " Lord Grant grace,"
" Glorious and powerful God," " See,
see, the Word is Incarnate," " Sing
unto the Lord," " Blessed are they,"
"Great King of Gods," "0 all true
faithful hearts," " I am the Resurrec-
tion " ; the hymns " O Lord, how do
my woes increase," " 0 Lord, I lift my
heart unto Thee," and 16 tunes in
" Hymns and Songs for the Church,"
reprinted by J. R. Smith, 1859; "The
Silver Swan," " O that learned poets,"
" I weigh not fortune's frown," and
other delicious madrigals; "Fancies
for Viols," and virginal music. B.
1583, Cambridge; son of WILLIAM;
m. Elizabeth Patten; d. June 5, 1625,
GIBSON
331
GII.SON
Canterbury. Dr. Christopher became
organist at Winchester Cathedral,
1638; fought with Royalists during
Civil War, became organist to Charles
II on the Kestoration and at West-
minster Abbey; composed anthems,
hymns, and fancies for viols. B. 1615;
second son of ORLANDO ; d. Oct. 20,
1676.
Gibson. (George Alfred) played
violin in London opera and concert or-
chestras; taught Royal Academy of
Music and Guildhall School of Music.
B. Oct. 27, 1849, Nottingham; add.
London.
Giga. It. Jig or GIGUE.
Gigelira. It. XYLOPHONE.
Gigout (Eugene) composed more
than 300 organ pieces, published as
" Album Gregorien," a " Meditation "
for violin and orchestra, piano sonata ;
organist at Saint-Augustin, Paris,
1863; pupil and afterwards teacher
in Niedermeyer's " ticole de musique
religieuse." B. Nancy, Mar. 23, 1844;
add. Paris.
Gigue. Lively dance which gave its
name to one movement of the SUITE,
and was so called from being played
on the geige or violin. Forms of the
gigue or giga or jig are found among
nearly every people; the Chica, Czar-
dasch. Reel, Hornpipe, and Bolero are
all variations of the gigue.
Giles (Dr. Nathaniel) composed
anthems, services ; wrote " Lesson of
Descant of Thirtie eighte Proportions
of Sundrie kindes," which may be
found in Hawkins' " History of Mu-
sic"; master of the children in Eng.
Chapel Royal 49 years. B. Worcester,
about 1550; d. Windsor, Jan. 24, 1633.
Gillet (Ernest) composed " Loin du
bal " and other popular music for
orchestra and piano; first 'cellist at
Paris Grand Op6ra; pupil of Nieder-
meyer's " ficole de musique religieuse,"
Paris. B. Sept. 13, 1856, Paris; add.
Loudon.
Gilman (Lawrence) wrote music
criticism for " Harper's Weekly," and
the following books : " Phases of Mod-
em Music," Harper & Bros., 1904;
" Edward MacDowell " (" Living Mas-
ters of Music"), John Lane, 1905;
"The Music of To-morrow," John
Lane, 1906 ; " Strauss's ' Salome,' A
Guide to the Opera," John Lane, 1907 ;
" Stories of Symphonic Music," Harper
& Bros., 1907; "Debussy's ' Pelleas
et M^lisande,' A Guide to the Opera,"
G. Schirmer, 1907 ; " The Opera Since
Wagner," John Lane, 1908. Educated
at the Collins Street Classical School,
Hartford, Conn., and afterwards stu-
dent in private of musical theory,
composition, piano, and organ play-
ing. B. July 5, 1878, Flushing, New
York; add. New York City.
Gilmore (Patrick Sarsfield) gave
festivals remarkable for the number of
people employed, having an orchestra
of 1000 and a chorus of 10,000 at the
National Peace Jubilee, Boston, 1869,
an orchestra of 2000 and chorus of
20,000 at the World's Peace Jubilee,
Philadelphia, 1872, with chimes of
bells, anvils, powerful organs, and ar-
tillery which he discharged by electric-
ity to replace the bass drum parts.
Gilmore's earliest musical training was
obtained as member of a regimental
band in Athlone, Ireland. Then he
drifted to Canada with an English
band, and later to the United States.
He first organized a military band in
Salem, Mass., then in Boston, and dur-
ing the Civil War was a bandmaster
in the Federal army. His first spec-
tacular festival was given in New
Orleans with a combination of army
bands, 1864. He later made numerous
concert tours of America and Europe.
A nxunber of arrangements for open
air performance, and some military
pieces and dance music are accredited
to him. B. Galway, Ireland, Dec. 25,
1829; d. Sept. 24, 1892, St. Louis, Mo.
Gilson (Paul) composed " La Cap-
tive," Brussels, 1902; " Francesca de
Rimini," for soli chorus and orchestra,
1895 ; Inaugural cantata for the Brus-
sels Exposition of 1897 ; oratorio " Le
Demon," humoresque for wind instru-
ments, " La Mer," symphonic poem ;
the prize cantata " Sinai," 1890, a
Scotch rhapsodie; fantasia on Cana-
dian airs ; songs ; became professor of
harmony, 1902, at Brussels Conserva-
tory, where he had been a pupil of
Cantillon, Duyck, and Gervaert, and
where he won the prix de Rome, 1889,
GIIKEEL
332
GIOBDAITO
B. June 15, I860, Brussels; add.
Brussels.
Gimel. Discant for two voices,
usually at tke interval of a third;
parts of a vocal work temporarily
divided.
Criuglarus or Gingras. Ancient
Phcenician flute.
Giochevole. It. Merry.
Gioconda. It. Joyful, happy.
Gioconda. Amilcare Ponchielli's
four-act opera to book by Boito was
first performed April 8, 1879, at La
Scala, Milan. The story is partly
based on Hugo's " Angelo." The scene
is laid in Venice, to which the pre-
scribed Prince of Santafior has re-
turned under the name of Enzo. The
curtain rises upon a scene of festivity
in the courtyard of the Ducal Palace.
Bamaba, spy of the Inquisition, loves
La Gioconda, and when she enters
with her mother, a blind woman — "La
Cieca " — pleads Ms passion so vio-
lently that La Cieca calls out, the
crowd returns, and the loser in a re-
gatta, believing that La Cieca caused
his defeat by witchcraft, attacks her.
Enzo returns with Gioconda, attempts
to rescue La Cieca, but the disturbance
is soon quelled by Aloise, one of the
chiefs of the Inquisition, and in grati-
tude La Cieca gives her rosary to
Laura, the wife of Aloise. Laura, to
whom Enzo had formerly been be-
trothed, recognizes him. Bamaba,
knowing that both Laura and Gio-
conda love Enzo, contrives a plot to
capture Gioconda and destroy Enzo
and Laura. He tells Enzo that Laura
still loves him, and will come to his
ship at nightfall, and then tells Aloise
that Laura and Enzo are about to
elope. In the second act Bamaba
escorts Laura aboard. Enzo's vessel.
Gioconda has followed them, and is
about to stab Laura, when she sees the
rosary La Cieca had given her. Then
she suddenly determines to save her
rival. Bamaba, who had left the ship,
is returning with Aloise, but Gio-
conda smuggles Laura ashore before
their arrival. Meantime the Venetian
galleys have closed about Enzo's ship,
and he sets fire to his vessel to prevent
its capture. The next act reveals the
House of Gold. Aloise tells Laura
that she must die, and sends Gioconda
to administer poison. Gioconda, how-
ever, substitutes a narcotic for the
poison. She has promised herself to
Barnaba, provided he will aid her
in the plot she has arranged to
free Enzo and Laura. The fourth
act shows Gioconda's home in the
ruined palace on the Orfano Canal.
Street singers enter, carrying the sleep-
ing Laura, who is placed upon a bed,
but wakes in time to prevent Enzo
from wrecking his fury on Gioconda,
whom he believes to have murdered
her. Then comes a dramatic farewell
between the happy lovers and the girl
who is sacrificing herself for them.
Gioconda slips on her gayest attire,
but when Bamaba comes to claim her
she stabs herself, exclaiming as she
dies, " I have sworn to be thine, take
me, I am thine." Enfuriated at this,
Barnaba cries out that he has mur-
dered La Cieca, but this outburst of
villainy fails to horrify his victim, for
La Gioconda is dead. The principal
musical numbers are : Act I : " Feste e
pane," regatta chorus ; " E danzan su
lor tombe," Barnaba; " Figlia, che
reggi il tremulo," Gioconda, Barnaba,
and La Cieca ; " Voce di donna," La
Cieca ; " Pertutti ma non per me,"
Enzo and Barnaba; "Tradita Ahime! "
Gioconda; "La furlana," ballet; Act
II: "Ha! he! ha! he! " sailors' cho-
rus; "Ah! pescator," Barnaba; "Cielo
e mar," Enzo ; " Stella del marinar,"
Laura ; " E un anatema," Gioconda and
Laura; Act III: "Si! mortis-ella de!"
Aloise ; the " Dance of the Hours,"
ballet ; Act IV : " SuUe tue mani,"
Enzo, Gioconda, and Laura. The orig-
inal caste was: Gioconda, Mariani,
sop.; Laura, Biancolini, sop.; La
Cieca, Barlandini, con.; Enzo, Gay-
orro, ten.; Barnaba, Aldighieri, bar.
Giocondamente. It. Joyously,
cheerily.
Giocondato. It. Mirthful, happy.
Giocondezza. Jocundity, mirth.
Giocosamente. It. Playfully,
sportively.
Giojante, Giocoso. /*. With
mirth, joyfully.
Giordano (tJiaberto) composed the
GIORGI
233
OLADSTOITE
operas " Marina," " Mala Vita," " Re-
gina Diaz," 1894; "ANDREA CHE-
NIER," 1896; "Fedora," 1898; "SI-
BERIA," Milan, 1904; pupil of the
Naples Conservatory. B. Aug. 27,
1863, Foggia; add. Naples.
Giorgi (Brighitta) was the name
of a singer better known as BANTI.
Giordani (Carmine) composed the
opera "-La Vittoria d'Amor," 1712,
songs, and organ music; embarked in
comic opera with his family in Naples ;
appeared in London, 1753. Tommaso
composed the comic opera " Love in
Disguise," " Artaserse," " Persever-
ance," taught and conducted success-
fully in Dublin. B. 1740, Naples;
son of CARMINE; d. about 1798.
Giuseppe composed the operas ' L' As-
tute in imbroglio," " II Bacio," the
oratorios " La Fuga in Egitto," " Le
tre ore d'Agonia di Nostro Signore
Gesu Cristo," a mass, overtures, cham-
ber music, the songs " Caro mio ben,"
and " Let not age." B. Naples, 1774;
son of CARMINE; d. 1798, Fermo.
GioTanelli (Ruggiero) composed
masses in eight and 12 parts, madri-
gals; succeeded Palestrina as chapel-
master at St. Peter's, Rome, 1594. B.
Velletri, near Rome, 1560; d. Rome
about 1620.
Giovannlni (Signor) composed a
pasticcio " L'Incostanza delusa " and
probably the song " Willst du dein
Herz mir schenken"; played violin;
pupil of Leelair ; settled in Berlin,
1740. D. Berlin, 1782.
Gioviale. It. Pleasant, jovial.
Gioviallta, con. It. With jollity.
Gipsy's Warning. Sir Julius
Benedict's three-act opera to book by
Linley and Peake was first performed
April 19, 1838, at Drury Lane,
London.
Giraffe. Ancient variety of spinet.
Girardeau (Isabella) sang sop. in
London operas about 1700; called
" La Isabella."
Girelli-Aguilar (Signora) sang
sop. in London opera, 1772-73, and in
the music composed by Mozart for the
wedding of Archduke Ferdinand, Oct.
17, 1771.
Gis. Oer. G sharp.
Giselle. Adolphe Adam's ballet to
plot by Theophile Gautier, adapted
from Heine, was first performed July
4, 1841, at the Grand Opera, Paris.
Gis IXEoU. Ger. Key of G sharp
minor.
Gismondi (Celeste) sang mez. sop.
in London opera, 1732-35. M. .a Mr.
Hempson; d. Oct. 28, 1735.
Gittern or Ghittern. Obsolete in-
strument of the guitar family once
popular in England, where it finally
gave way to the Spanish GUITAR.
Gittith. Heft. Obscure term vari-
ously interpreted as being the name
of an instrument, of a vintage song,
of a tune to which the psalms could
be sung.
Giubiloso. It. Jubilant.
Giuglini (Antonio) sang ten. in
opera, London debut, 1857 to 1865,
when he became insane, after a Rus-
sian tour. B. 1827, Fano; d. Oct. 12,
1865, Pesaro.
Giulietta e Romeo. N. Vaccaj's
three-act opera to book by Remain,
based on the familiar story of Romeo
and Juliet, was first performed Oct.
31, 1825, at Milan.
Giuramento. F. S. Mercadente's
opera to book by Rossi, on the same
subject described under . GIOCONDA,
was first performed, 1837, at La Scala,
Milan.
Giustamente. It. Accurately,
justly.
Giusto. It. Strict, suitable, cor-
rect.
Gizziello (Giacchlno Conti) sang
sopranist rSles with great success, de-
but at 15, Rome, appearing in Naples,
London, Lisbon, and engaged by Fari-
nelli for Madrid, where he sang three
years; called Gizzielo from his mas-
ter, D. Gizzi. B. Arpino, Naples, Feb.
28, 1714; d. Oct. 25, 1761, Rome.
Gladstone (Dr. Francis Edward)
composed the sacred cantatas " Nico-
demus " and " Philippi," a mass in E
minor, overture, short mass in E flat,
services, anthems, " A wet sheet and
a flowing sea," chorus with orchestra,
and much music for organ; played
organ in St. Mary of the Angels, Bays-
water, 1887-94; taught Royal Col-
lege of Music. B. Summertown, near
Oxford, Mar. 2, 1845; add. London.
GLAREANUS
234
GLEE CLUB
• Glareanus (Henricus) wrote " Isa-
gogoe in musicen Henrici Glareani "
and other important works on theory,
in which he tried to prove the identity
of the church with the ancient Greek
modes; became poet laureate to the
Emperor, 1512, for a poem which he
wrote, composed, and sang to his own
accompaniment; professor of mathe-
matics at Basle and, on recommenda-
tion of Erasmus, of philosophy and
the liberal arts in Paris; real name
Loris. B. 1488, Canton of Glarus,
Switzerland; d. Mar. 28,^ 1563,
Freiburg.
Glasenapp (Carl Eriedrich.) wrote
"Richard Wagner, Leben und Wirken,"
which is the authoritative biography;
Eng. trans. Ashton Ellis. B. Oct. 3,
1847, Riga; add. Riga.
Glaser (Franz) composed the suc-
cessful opera " Des Adlers Horst,"
Berlin, 1832; conducted at Vienna
theatres, court conductor at Copen-
hagen, 1842. B. April 19, 1798, Ober-
georgenthal, Bohemia; d. Aug 29, 1861,
Copenhagen.
Glasses, IMCuslcal. Glasses which
are tuned by being partly filled with
water, and played by rubbing the
wetted finger across the rim. Benja-
min Franklin's invention of an instru-
ment' composed of glasses is described
under HARMONICA.
Glazounow (Alexander Constan-
tinovich) composed the very popular
ballet " Ramonda," seven symphonies,
the symphonic poems " Stenka Razin,"
" The Forest," " The Kremlin," much
chamber music, ranked as the best
song composer of the New Russian
school. Born of a musical family,
Glazounow had lessons in piano and
theory at nine, and had begun to com-
pose at 13. He was given private les-
sons by Rimsky Korsakov on the rec-
ommendation of Balakirev, and at 16
composed his first symphony, the
Qxiartet in D, which ranks as Op. 1,
and a suite for piano on the theme
S A C H A, the diminutive of his own
name, Alexander. Rubinstein con-
ducted the first performance of his
overture on Greek themes. Op. 2, and
Liszt made his works known outside
of Russia. In 1889 Glazounow con-
ducted at the Paris Exposition, and
he has since officiated in that capacity
in Russia. In 1900 he taught the class
in instrumentation at the St. Peters-
burg Conservatory, of which he was
director in 1908. Among important
compositions not already referred to
may be mentioned : " The Sea," or-
chestral fantasia ; " Scenes de ballet,"
orchestral suite; Coronation cantata,
mixed chorus, soli, and orchestra. Op.
56 ; ballet, " Ruses d'Amour," Op. 61 ;
Memorial cantata for the Leeds Festi-
val, 1901, soli, choir, and orchestra;
Hymn to Poushkin for female chorus,
Op. 66 ; ballet " The Seasons," Op. 67 ;
string quartet in D, Op. 70; Chant du
Menestrel for 'cello, with piano or or-
chestra accompaniment; piano sonata
in B flat. Op. 74; piano sonata in E,
Op. 75 ; orchestral suite, " Aus dem
Mittelalter," Op. 79. B. St. Peters-
burg, Aug. 10, 1865; add. St.
Petersburg.
Gleason (Frederick Grant) com-
posed the romantic operas "Otto Vis-
conti " and " Montezuma," the latter
to his own libretto; the symphonic
poem " Edris," the cantatas " God our
Deliverer," "The Culprit Fay," "Praise
Song to Harmony," " Auditorium Fes-
tival Ode," choruses, part songs, cham-
ber music; played organ; pupil of
Dudley Buck in Hartford, of Mos-
cheles, Plaidy, Richter, and Lobe at
the Leipsio Conservatory; played or-
gan in various American cities, set-
tling in Chicago, 1877. B. Dec. 17,
1848, Middletown, Conn.; d. Chicago,
Dec. 6, 1903.
Glee. Part song harmonized for
three or more voices, usually male.
This form of composition originated
in England, where it was the fashion
from 1760 to 1830. Samuel Webbe,
Stevens, Callcott, and Horsley were
foremost among the composers of
glees.
Glee Club had its begiiming in
meetings held at the house of Robert
Smith, London, 1783, at which part
songs were sung after dinner ; was or-
ganized at the Newcastle Coffee House,
1787, and gave entertainments in
which the best English musicians par-
ticipated until its dissolution, 1857.
GLEICH 235 OLOVEK
Gleich. Ger. Equal, alike. work. He returned to St. Petersburg
Glen (Thomas Slacbean) made on the outbreak of the Crimean war,
musical instruments in Edinburgh, and again became interested in church
establishing the business, 1827. B. music. He was in Berlin in 1856,
1804, Fifeshire; d. July 12, 1873. studying church music with Dehn,
His sons John and Robert continued when seized with a fatal illness.
the business, being noted chiefly for Other works to be noted are two Span-
their bagpipes. ish overtures, " Jota Aragonese " and
Gli. It. The. " Night in Madrid," the fantasia " Ka-
Glide. GLISSANDO, portamento, marinskaya," incidental music to
Gliere (Keinhold Moritzovich) " Prince Kholmsky," " Valse Fantai-
composed a symphony in E flat, 1899 ; sie," 40 works for piano, " Pathetic,"
sextet for strings. Op. 1 ; string quar- trio for piano, clarinet, and bassoon,
tet. Op. 2 ; string octet, Op. 3 ; pupil string quartet in F ; Memorial cantata
of the Moscow Conservatory, 1894- for Alexander I, the Polish hymn for
1900, where he won the gold medal, mixed chorus and orchestra; 85 songs,
B. Dec. 30, 1874, Kiev; add. St. 10 duets, and six quartets and trios.
Petersburg. B. June 2, 1803, Novopasskoi, Smo-
Glinka (llichael Ivanovich) com- lensk; d. Feb. 15, 1867, Berlin,
posed the first national Russian opera, Glissando. It. Playing a rapid
" A Life for the Czar," " Russian and passage in piano music by sliding the
Lioudmilla," based on Poushkin's finger over the keys instead of striking
poem, the failure of which caused him each separately; in violin music a
to thereafter devote himself to or- rapid slur,
chestral works. While a school boy Glisser. Fr. To slide,
in St. Petersburg, Glinka studied Glockenspiel. Ger. An instru-
piano for a short time with John ment consisting of bells attuned to the
Field, and afterwards with Obmana diatonic scale and played by a key-
and Carl Meyer and violin with Bohm. board attachment ; organ stop of two
After a tour in the Caucasus, he re- ranks.
tired to his country estate, where he* Gloria. The name for the hymn
studied the works of Haydn, Mozart, " Gloria in Excelsis " in the Roman
Beethoven, and Cherubini. In 1823 Catholic liturgy, and for the " Gloria
he accepted an oflScial post in St. Patri " in the Anglican liturgy. The
Petersburg, but continued the study Gloria Patri is sung at the end of
of music, even taking vocal lessons each psalm. In the MASS the Gloria
from Belloli, and mingling with a in Excelsis follows the Kyrie. In the
society at once artistic and aristo- COMMUNION SERVICE it comes im-
cratic. In 1828 he made an Italian mediately before the benediction,
tour and met Bellini and Donizetti. Glottis. Aperture in the LARYNX
In 1833 he studied composition with by which the voice is controlled; reeds
Dehn in Berlin, and on his return to used in ancient wood-wind instruments.
Russia, set about his first serious work Gloucester Festival. English
in music, a national opera. Jou- music festival better known as the
kowsky, the poet, suggested "Ivan THREE CHOIR FESTIVAL.
Sousanin" as the hero, and Baron Glover (Charles W.) composed
Rozen wrote the libretto for the work " Jeannette and Jeannot," " Sing not
which was first performed as " A Life that song to me," " Of love, pretty
for the Czar," Nov. 27, 1836. After maidens, beware," and other popular
two years spent in the service of the songs. B. 1806, London; d. Mar. 23,
Imperial Chapel, the failure of his 1863, London.
second opera decided Glinka upon Glover (John William) composed
leaving Russia, and he spent some an opera on " The Deserted Village,
time in Paris, where he was deeply in- 1880; two Italian operas to Meta-
fluenced by Berlioz, and in Spain, stasio's books, "Ode to Thomas Moore,"
where he gathered material for future the cantatas " St. Patrick at Tara "
glovi:b
336
GLUCK
and "Erin's Matin Song"; founded
the Dublin Choral Institute, 1851; di-
rected music in Dublin Pro-cathedral.
B. June 19, 1815, Dublin; d. Deo. 18,
1899.
Glover (Sarah Ann) developed the
Tonic Sol-fa system ; wrote " Manual
containing a Development of the Tet-
rachordal System," 1850. B. 1785,
Norwich, Eng.; d. Oct. 20, 1867,
Malvern.
Glover (Stephen Balph) com-
posed " What are the wild waves
saying," Longfellow's " Excelsior,"
" Songs from the Holy Scriptures,"
and in all about 1500 songs and piano
pieces. B. 1812, London; d. Dec. 7,
1870, London.
Glover CWilliam Howard) com-
posed the operas " Ruy Bias," Covent
Garden, 1861, "Once Too Often," "The
Coquette," " Palomita," overtures to
" Manfred " and " Comala," the can-
tata " Tam O'Shanter," songs ; wrote
criticisms for the London "Morning
Post " ; conducted at Niblo's Garden,
New York. B. June 6, 1819, London;
son of Mrs. Glover, the actress; d.
Oct. 28, 1875, New York.
Gluck, Hitter von (Willibald)
reformed the opera, reducing music to
its proper function, that of seconding
poetry by enforcing the expression of
the sentiment and the interest of the
situations, without interrupting the
action or weakening it by superfluous
ornament. To paraphrase Gluck's own
words in his dedication to his great
opera " Alceste," his idea was that
the relation of music to poetry was
much the same as that of harmonious
colouring and well disposed light and
shade to accurate drawing, which
animate the figures without altering
their outlines. These and other prin-
ciples enunciated by Gluck have been
the germs of all subsequent attempts
at the improvement of opera, whether
by Berlioz, Meyerbeer, Weber, or Wag-
ner and his followers, or the " Young
Italian " school. Born on the estates
of Prince Lobkowitz, to whom his par-
ents were servants, Gluck had his first
lessons on the violin, harpsichord, and
organ, and in singing in the Jesuit
school at Kommotau, Bohemia. He
studied under Czernohorsky in Prague,
1732-35, supporting himself by church
singing, concerts, and playing at coun-
try dances. In 1836 he went to Vi-
enna, met Prince Melzi at the Lobko-
witz house, and in the service of that
gentleman studied with Sammartini in
Milan. " Artaserse," 1741, and half a
dozen other successful Italian operas
were the fruits of this first period in
his development. Contemptuous treat-
ment accorded him by Handel during
a London engagement at which his
"La Caduta de' Giganti," "Arta-
mene," and the pasticcio " Piramo e
Tisbe " were produced only caused him
to work with more serious purpose.
He studied Rameau's operas during a
sojourn in Paris, applied himself to
the art and literature of the classic
periods of various peoples, and ten
years after his failure in London, or
in 1755, established himself as a com-
poser in Vienna. His "Antigono,"
Rome, 1756, gained him the Golden
Spur with the title of " Hitter " and
the prefix " von." The operas com-
posed during this period have long
since been forgotten, but he was mak-
ing progress, and as singing master to
Marie Antoinette, acquired the good
will and esteem of that princess, which
afterwards proved most useful. " AL-
CESTE," Vienna, Dec. 16, 1797, and
" Paride ed Elena," 1770, produced at
Vienna, were the first operas in which
he exemplified his art theories. The
adverse criticism which they provoked
determined his withdrawal to Paris,
where his " IPHIGENIE EN AU-
LIDE," based on Racine's drama, was
produced April 19, 1774, at the Op6ra.
Only the patronage of his former pupil,
Marie Antoinette, now Queen of France,
sufficed to uphold the composer, but
this work, followed by " ORPHEE ET
EURYDICE," 1774, and "Alceste,"
adapted to the French stage, 1776,
eventually resulted in the shelving
of Rameau and Lulli. "ARMIDE"
was produced Sept. 23, 1777. Piccini,
the Italian composer, produced his "Ro-
land " on the same theme four months
later, and then began the war of the
Gluckists and Piccinists, which for a
time divided the musicians of France
G ISOLL
23?
GOSrBEY
into two hostile camps, but resulted in
a complete victory for Gluck. Both com-
posers set "IPHIGENIE EN TAU-
RIDE," but that of Gluck, May 18,
1779, was wholly successful, while that
of Piccini, Jan. 23, 1781, fell flat.
"Echo et Narcisse," Sept. 21, 1779,
proved to be Gluck's last opera, and it
was not a complete success. He had
meant to compose "Les Danaldes," but
was struck down with apoplexy, gave
the libretto to Salieri, and retired to
Vienna. Others of Gluck's operas
which may be mentioned are: " Semi-
ramide riconosciuta," 1748 ; " La Cle-
menza di Tito," 1752; " Telemacco,"
1765, "L'Abre enchante," 1775; " Cy-
there Assi6g6e," 1775. Besides his
operas Gluck composed church music,
symphonies, a concert, a string quar-
tet, trios, sonatas, and songs. B. July
2, 1714, Weidenwang, Upper Palati-
nate; d. Nov. 15, 1787, Vienna.
O SEoU. Oer. Key of G minor.
Gnaccare. It. Castinets.
Gnecco (Prancesco) composed the
operas " Carolina e Filandro," Paris,
1817; "La Prova d'un opera seria,"
Milan, 1805, and other operas. B.
Genoa, 1769; d. 1811, Turin.
Godard (Benjamin Louis Paul)
composed " Tasso," dramatic sym-
phony with soli and chorus which
won the Paris municipal prize, 1878;
" Scenes Pogtiques," " Diane," dra-
matic poem; Symphonie-ballet;
" Ouverture dramatique," " Symphonie
Gothique," " Symphonie Orientale,"
"Les Elephants," "Symphonie L6-
gendaire " for orchestra with soli and
chorus; the "Lanterne magique"
suite, the operas " Les Bijoux de Jean-
nette," "Pedro de Zalamea," "Joce-
lyn," "Le Dante," "Jeanne d'Arc,"
"La Vivandiere," "Les Guelphes,"
and " Ruy Bias." Pupil of the Paris
Conservatoire, he studied violin under
Hammer and harmony with Eeber;
played viola in various chamber or-
ganizations, and composed songs and
chamber music as well as in larger
forms. B. Aug. 18, 1849, Paris; d.
Jan. 10, 1895, Cannes.
Godbin (William) printed all the
musical publications of John Play-
ford, London, 1658-78. For the next
10 years the business was in the hands
of his widow, and on her death it was
taken over by J. Playford, Jr., and
sold at auction on his death, 1686.
Goddard (Arabella) played piano
with distinction, debut at London,
1850, touring Europe, America, Aus-
tralia, and India; pupil of Kalkbren-
ner, Thalberg, and of J. W. Davidson,
whom she married, 1859. B. Jan. 12,
1836, St. Malo, Brittany; add. Tun-
bridge Wells, Eng.
Godefroid (Jules Joseph.) com-
posed the comic operas " Le Diast€ "
and " La Chaase royal " ; played harp.
B. Feb. 23, 1811, Namur; d. Feb. 27,
1840, Paris. Dieudonng Joseph
Guillaume Felix composed the operas
" La harpe d'or " and " La dernifire
bataille " ; the oratorio " La iille du
Saul," and harp music; played harp.
B. July 24, 1818, Namur; brother of
JULES JOSEPH; d. July 8, 1897,
Villers-sur-Mer.
Godfrey (Charles) was bassoon
player and bandmaster of the Cold-
stream Guards for 50 years; founded
" Jullien'a Journal," the first English
publication devoted to military music.
B. Kingston, Surrey, Eng., Nov. 22,
1790; d. Dec. 12, 1863. Daniel com-
posed waltzes for military band; first
bandmaster of the Grenadier Guards,
then of his own band, with which he
toured America, 1872. B. Sept. 4,
1831; son of CHARLES; d. June 30,
1903, Beeston, near Nottingham.
Adolphus Frederick succeeded his
father CHARLES as bandmaster of
the Coldstream Guards, held that post
17 years. B. 1837, Westminster; d.
Aug. 28, 1882. Charles, Jr., served
as bandmaster of the Scots Fusiliers,
1859 to 1868, when he accepted a simi-
lar post with the Royal Horse Guards,
and served until 1904; taught mili-
tary music, Royal College of Music
and Guildhall School of Music, London.
B. Jan. 17, 1839; d. 1904; son of
CHARLES. Daniel Eyers conducted
the London Military Band, 1890,
toured South Africa with opera com-
pany, became conductor and manager
of concerts at Bournemouth, Eng.
B. 1868; son of DANIEL; add.
Bournemouth. Arthur Eugene com-
GODOWSKT
238
GOLDMAKE
posed the musical comedy " Little Miss
Nobody," a string quartet, and songs ;
conducted at London theatres; man-
ager of Hopwood & Crew. B. Sept. 28,
1868; son of CHARLES, JR.; add.
London. Charles George arranged
military music; composed for orches-
tra; directed music at the Spa, Soar-
borough, Eng. B. Dec, 1866; son of
CHARLES, JR.; add. Scarborough.
Herbert A. composed the ballet " The
Home of the Butterflies " ; played solo
cornet and conducted the Crystal Pal-
ace Military Band. B. 1869; son of
CHARLES, JR.; add. London.
Godowsky (Leopold) composed a
Polonaise in C, two concert valses, a
Toccata, songs, 50 studies on Chopin;
played piano in concert with distinc-
tion; founded a music school in
Chicago ; pupil of Bargiel and Rudorff
at the Berlin Hochschule. B. Feb. 13,
1870, Wilna, Russian Poland; add.
Chicago.
God save the King was written
and composed, in all probability, by
Henry Carey, and sung by him as his
own work at a dinner given in 1740
by Admiral Vernon to celebrate the
taking of Portobello. The authorship
has been claimed, however, for Lulli,
Dr. Bull, James Oswald, a Scotch
musician, and is probably an adapta-
tion of folksong. The so-called na-
tional anthem of England, it serves as
the tune of " MY COUNTRY 'T IS OF
THEE," otherwise " AMERICA " ; as
the tune of the Danish national air,
" Heil Dir, dem libenden," and the
German "Heil Dir im Siegerkranz."
The tune was employed by von Weber
in his Jubel overture, " Kampf und
Sieg," No. 9, and he twice harmonized
it for four voices, and by Beethoven
in his " Battle Symphony." Beethoven
wrote seven variations on it for
piano, and arranged it for solo and
chorus with piano, violin, and 'cello
accompaniment.
Goetz (Hermann) composed the
successful opera " Der Widerspansti-
gen Zahmung" to J. V. Widmann's
book based on " The Taming of the
Shrew," choral setting of Schiller's
" Nanie," Psalm cxxxvii for sop., cho-
rus, and orchestra, symphony in F
major, violin concerto in G major,
songs, and the posthumous opera,
" Francesca di Rimini," which was not
successful. Pupil of Ulrich in com-
position and von Billow for piano at
the Stern Conservatory, Berlin; died
on the threshold of a brilliant career.
B. Dec. 17, 1840, Konigsberg; d. Dec.
3, 1876.
Goldberg (JTohann Gottlieb) com-
posed a motet, psalms, instrumental
music, all of which is unpublished;
played organ and clavier admirably;
was J. S. Bach's favourite pupil and
induced him to write the 30 " Gold-
berg Variations " for Count Bruehl,
to whom he was chamber musician.
B. 1720, KSnigsberg.
Goldberg (Joseph Fasquale) in-
stituted reforms in the Italian music
schools with the approval of the Min-
istry of Public Instruction, 1871;
played violin and sang and taught
vocal ; composed " La Marcia Trion-
fale," to which Victor Emmanuel's
troops first entered Rome; Chevalier
of the Crown of Italy. B. Jan. 1, 1825,
Vienna; d. Dec. 20, 1890, Vienna.
Goldmark (Carl) composed the
operas "CRICKET ON THE
HEARTH" (Das Heimschen am
Herd ) , " MERLIN," " KONIGEN
VON SABA," "Goetz von Berlichin-
gen," " Die Kriegsgefangene," " Der
Fremdling," the widely known orches-
tral pieces " Sakuntala," " Penthesi-
lea," and "Landliche Hochzeit"
(suite), and chamber music. In 1844
he became a pupil of Bohm, Jansa,
and Preyer at the Vienna Conserva-
tory, and when that institution was
temporarily closed four years later
played in theatrical orchestras at
Raab, where he narrowly escaped being
shot as a rebel, and in Vienna, where
he made his debut as a composer in
1857. The "Queen of Sheba," or
" KSningen von Saba," produced at
the Imperial Vienna Opera, 1875, es-
tablished him as a composer. There-
after his life was industrious but un-
eventful. Other works to be noted
are : Scherzo in E minor for orchestra,
" Friihlingshymne " for con., chorus,
and orchestra; sonata for violin and
piano in D, Op. 25; violin concerto in
GOIiDSCHMIDT
239
GOITBOLIEBS
A minor. Op. 28 ; symphony in E flat.
Op. 35; sonata for piano and 'cello.
Op. 39; suite in E flat for piano and
violin, Op. 43; the symphonic poem
" Zrinyi," and a second violin con-
certo. B. Keszthely on the Platten-
see, Hungary, May 18, 1830; add.
Vienna.
Goldsclimidt, von (Adalbert)
composed the allegorical opera " Die
Sieben Todsunden," Berlin, 1879, the
music drama " Helianthus " to his
own book; the triology " Gaea," " Die
fromme Helene," Hamburg, 1897, a
sjonphonic poem and nearly 100 songs.
B. May 5, 1848, Vienna; add. Vienna.
Ooldsohmidt (Otto) founded the
Bach Choir in London; composed a
piano concerto and the oratorio
"Kuth"; conducted Jenny Lind's
American concerts in succession to
Sterndale Bennett; married Jennie
Lind in Boston, Feb. 5, 18S2; con-
ducted Diisseldorf and Hamburg Festi-
vals; vice principal Royal Academy
of Music, London. B. Hamburg, Aug.
21, 1829; add. London.
Goldwin (Joliii) composed the an-
them " I have set God alway before
me," Service in F, and other church
music; played organ St. George's
Chapel, Windsor. B. 1670; d. Nov.
7, 1719.
Golinelli (Stefano) composed 200
piano pieces, including 12 studies, 48
preludes, five sonatas; toured Europe
as concert pianist; taught in the Bo-
logna Liceo, 1840-70. B. Oct. 26, 1818,
Bologna; d. July 3, 1891, Bologna.
Gollmick (Adolf) composed the
operas " Balthazar," " The Oracle,"
"Dona Costanza," "The Heir of
Lynne," symphony in C minor, dra-
matic cantata "The Bliiid Beggar of
Bethnal Green"; gave concerts in
Germany and England. B. Frankfort-
am-Main, Feb. 5, 1825; d. Mar. 7,
1883, London.
Goltermann (August Julius)
taught 'cello at Prague; played in
Stuttgart court band. B. Hamburg,
July 15, 1825; d. 1876, Stuttgart.
Goltermanii (Georg Eduard)
composed a concerto for 'cello ; a sym-
phony, toured Europe as concert 'cell-
ist; conducted 25 years at the Frank-
fort Stadt Theatre. B. Aug. 19, 1824,
Hanover; d. Dec. 29, 1898, Frankfort.
Gombert (Nicholas) composed
songs and church music; pupil of Jos-
quin; musician to the Emperor Charles
V, prebend and canon .of Tourney, at-
tached to the Imperial chapel in
Madrid. B. Bruges about 1495.
Gomez (Antonio Carlos) composed
" II Saluto del Brasile " for the Phila-
delphia Exposition, 1876; the cantata
" Colombo " for the Columbus Festival
of 1S92 ; the operas " II Guarany," La
Scala, 1870; " Eosca," "Salvator
Rosa," Genoa, 1874; "Maria Tudor,"
"Lo iSchiavo," 1889, and "Condor,"
Milan, 1891. The composer's first suc-
cess in dramatic work was " A noite
do castello," Rio de Janeiro, 1867,
after which he was sent to Europe to
study by the Emperor of Brazil. B.
July 11, 1839, Compinas, Brazil; d.
Sept. 16, 1896, Para.
Gompertz (Richard) compdsed
sonata for violin and piano, violin
concert, songs and violin studies;
founded the Cambridge string quartet;
taught violin at the Royal College of
Music, London ; pupil of Joachim; B.
April 27, 1859, Cologne; add. Dresden.
Gondoliers. Sir Arthur Sullivan's
comic opera to the last book written
for him by W. S. Gilbert was first per-
formed at the Savoy Theatre, London,
Dec. 7, 1889. The two gondoliers are
Marco and Giuseppe, one of whom is
king of Bscrataria, stolen in infancy
as punishment to the reigning king for
having become a Methodist, and as the
person who knows them apart or
should, had such a terrible taste for
tippling that he could not be relied
upon, both gondoliers are sent back
to Barataria to reign until the truth
shall be disclosed, pending which there
is much of Mr. Gilbert's keen humour
and of Sir Arthur's best music. Some
of the musical numbers are : " We 're
called Gondolieri," Marco and Giu-
seppe ; " In Enterprise of Martial
Kind," the Duke; " There was a time,"
Casilda and Luiz; " I stab the Prince,"
Inquisitor; " When a merry maiden
marries," Tessa; "Then one of us
will be Queen," quartet; "For every
one who feels inclined," Marco and
GOTSlCr
uo
GOSSEC
chorus; "Rising early in the morn-
ing," Giuseppe; " There lived a king,"
the Inquisitor; " On the Day when I
was wedded," the Duchess ; " I am a
courtier grave and serious," quintet.
Gong. Chinese percussion instru-
ment consisting of a thin plate of
bronze which emits a weird crashing
sound when struck, or rather rubbed
with a padded drumstick.
Goodban (Thomas Goodhurst)
wrote " The Rudiments of Music,"
1825, instruction books for the violin
and piano; founded and directed the
Canterbury Catch Club and sang in
Canterbury Cathedral. B. Dec. 21,
1784, Canterbury; d. May 4, 1863,
Canterbury. Charles played 'cello.
B. 1812; son of T. C; d. 1881.
Henry William composed an overture
and played 'cello. B. 1816, son of
T. G. Thomas played violin. B. 1822;
son of T. G. James Frederic played
violin; organist at St. John's, Pad-
dington. B. 1833; nephew of T. G.;
d. Feb. 1, 1903, Harborne, Kent, Eng.
Goodgroome (John) sang in Eng.
Chapel Royal and became musician in
ordinary to Charles II. B. 1630; d.
June 27, 1704, London.
Goodson (Bichard) taught music,
Oxford Universtiy; played organ at
Christ Church. B. 1655; d. Jan. 13,
1718, Great Tew. Kichard succeeded
to his father's Oxford appointments
and was also organist to New College.
B. 1709; son of RICHARD; d. Jan.
9, 1741.
Goovaerts (Alphonse Jean IMarle)
helped Belgian prelates to found the
Gregorian Association, 1881; wrote a
" History of Music Printing in the
Netherlands," which won the gold
medal of the Belgian Academie; "La
Musique d'^glise " ; composed church
music; rendered valuable service in
transcribing Palestrina, Lasso, etc.,
while musical secretary to the Ant-
werp Cathedral. B. May 25, 1847,
Antwerp; add. Antwerp.
Gordigiani (Lugi) composed the
opera " Filippo " in which he, his wife,
and brother took part, Naples, 1840;
nine other operas, and more than 300
highly popular songs. B. June 21, 1806,
Modena; d. May 1, 1860, Florence.
Gordon (John) became Gresham
professor of music at Oxford, 1723.
B. Mar. 26, 1702, London; d. Dec. 12,
1739.
Gordon (William) anticipated
Bohm's improvements of the flute, but
failed to market his inventions and
became insane; captain of the Swiss
Guards in Paris and an amateur flaut-
ist. B. Sviritzerland, of English de-
scent; d. about 1840.
Gorgheggi. /*. Trills, quiverings.
Goria (Alexandre Eduard) taught
piano and composed drawing room
pieces; won first piano prize Paris
Conservatoire, 1835. B. 1823, Paris;
d. July 6, 1860.
Gosba. Arabian FLUTE.
Goss (Dr. Sir John) composed " If
we believe," " Praise the Lord, 0 my
Soul," and in all 27 anthems; wrote
"An Introduction to Harmony and
Thorough Bass," 1833, and the "Or-
ganist's Companion " ; edited " Chants
Ancient and Modern," the " Church
Psalter and Hymnbook " ; played or-
gan St. Paul's Cathedral and became
composer to the Eng. Chapel Royal.
B. Dec. 27, 1800, Fareham, Hants,
Eng.; son of an organist; d. May 10,
1880, Brixton.
Goss (John Jeremiah) sang alto
in Eng. Chapel Royal; became vicar
choral of St. Paul's, and lay vicar
Westminster Abbey. B. 1770, Salis-
bury; d. April 25, 1817, London.
Gossec (Frangois Joseph) com-
posed 26 symphonies for full orches-
tra, the first of which appeared before
Haydn's earliest publication, "Les
Pecheurs," 1776, " Alexis et Daphne,"
" Philemon et Baucis," and other
highly popular operas, a " Messe Des
Morts" for St. Roeh, 1760, in which
he introduced a double orchestra for
the " Tuba Mirum " ; founded the
" Concert des Amateurs," Paris, 1770;
reorganized the " Concerts Spirituel,"
1773; conducted at the Acad&nie; or-
ganized the " ficole de Chant," which
preceded the Conservatoire de Musique,
1784; conducted the band of the Na-
tional Guard during the French Revo-
lution, and composed the " Hymne a
I'Etre Supreme," music for Mirabeau's
funeral; was joint inspector of the
GOSTLING
241
GOUNOD
Conservatoire with Cherubini on the the management of Max Strakosch.
establishment of that institution; B. May 8, 1829, New Orleans; d. Dec.
member of the Institut; Chevalier 18, 1869, Rio de Janeiro.
of the Legion of Honor. In boyhood Gottsched (Johann Christoph.)
Gossec was chorister in the Antwerp aided in establishing German opera
Cathedral, and when his voice broke and while professor at Leipsie Uni-
he went to Paris, where he met versity made his home an important
Eameau, 1751, through whose influ- music centre. B. near Konigsberg,
ence he became conductor of the pri- Feb. 2, 1700; d. Dec. 12, 1766, Leipsie.
vate band maintained by La Popelin- Goudimel (Claude) composed five
iere, and later composer and conductor masses and a magnificat in early life,
to the Prince de Conde. Largely self- joined the Huguenots about 1558, corn-
taught, almost without infiuence, Gos- posed numerous psalms which are re-
sec's rise was wholly due his own printed in the psalters of the Re-
talents and industry. B. Vergnies, formed Church in various languages
Belgium, Jan. 17, 1734; d. Passy, Feb. during the 17th and 18th centuries;
16, 1829. composed chansons published in Paris,
Gostling (Rev. Jolin) sang in 1549, 1572. Certain of Goudimel's
Eng. Chapel Royal, famous for com- themes appear in Palestrina's works,
pass and volume of his bass; became but recent researches have disproved
royal chaplain and sub-dean of St. the tradition that he founded a music
Paul's. B. Kent, Eng., 1650; d. July school in Rome where Palestrina was
17, 1733. said to have been one of his pupils.
Gotterdammerung. The fourth B. about 1505, Besancon; killed in
and last part of Richard Wagner's the attack on the Huguenots at Lyons,
"RING DES NIBELUNG" was Aug. 27, 1572.
first performed Aug. 17, 1876, at
Bayreuth.
Gottschalk (Louis lloreau) be-
Goulding & Co. published music
in London, 1784 to 1835, when the
firm became D'Almaine & Co, and con-
came the most celebrated of American tinued under that name until 1867, in
piano virtuosi, ' touring Europe and which year the stock and plates were
North and South America with great sold by auction.
success; composed the symphonies "La
Nuit des Tropiques " and " Monte-
Gounod (Charles) composed
' FAUST," which deservedly ranks
video," the operas " Charles IX," and with the most popular operas in mod-
"Isaura de Salerno," for which he ern repertoire, "ROMEO ET JULI-
could not obtain a hearing, a tri- ETTE," the beauty of which has only
mnphal cantata, grand march for the recently been appreciated, much church
Emperor of Brazil, " Escenas campes- music of the highest order ; ranked
tres cubanas," " Tarantella " for piano with the greatest of modem composers
and orchestra, and much forgotten not only of France, but of the world,
piano music, including " Bananier," Gounod's mother, an able musician and
which made him famous at 16. Gotts- pianist, was his first instructor, but
chalk was the son of an English sei- having completed a classical course at
entist, his mother being a daughter of the Lycge St. Louis, he entered the
Count Antoine de Brusle, Governor Paris Conservatoire, 1836, studying
of San Domingo. The family was counterpoint under Halfivy and corn-
wealthy, and having manifested a position with Paer and Lesueur.
talent for music at an early age, he " Marie Stuart et Rizzio," his cantata,
was sent to Paris to study, his mas- won the prix de Rome, 1837, and his
ters being Charles Halle, Camille cantata "Fernand" won the grand
Stamaty, and Maleden. Loss of the prix, 1839. In Rome he was a careful
family fortune decided him upon a student of Palestrina. A mass for
professional career, and his first tour three voices and orchestra was pro-
- made in 1852 with com- dueed, 1841, and the 3-part mass a
Later he toured under eapella, Vienna, 1842. He returned to
16
in Europe was made in 1852 with com-
plete success ' ' ' ^ ^
GOTTNOD
243
GBACE NOTES
Paris by way of Austria and Germany,
and on the journey first became
acquainted with Schumann's music.
Again settled in Paris, he became or-
ganist and choirmaster at the " Mis-
sions etrangeres," and studied for the
priesthood, without, however, taking
orders. His solemn mass in Gr, soli,
chorus, orchestra, and organ, dates
from this period. " Sapho," his first
opera, was produced April 16, 1851,
at the Acad€mie, and in 1852 and for
the next eight years he was conductor
of the "ORPHEON," for which he
composed two masses for men's voices.
The two symphonies in D and E flat
composed at this time added but little
to his reputation, and his dramatic
works met with no great success until
the production of "Faust," Theatre
Lyrique, Mar. 19, 1859. The imme-
diate success of this opera enabled him
to produce his " Reine de Saba " at
the Academic, Feb. 28, 1862, but this
work, although containing several
gems still heard in concert, was soon
retired. Then came "Mireille," founded
on a poem by F. Mistral, "La Colombe,"
and " Romeo et Juliette," April 27,
1867. The Franco-Prussian war drove
Gounod to London, where he appeared
at many concerts and founded the
Gounod Choir, but in 1875 he returned
to Paris, where he produced a number
of dramatic works, none of which was
successful. Besides the church music
already referred to, Gounod composed
a Stabat Mater with orchestra, a De
Profundis, an Ave Verum, Te Deum,
a fourth Messe Solennelle, " Mesae a
Saint Cecile," " Messe a Jeanne d'Arc,"
"Messe Angeli custodes," the oratorios
" Tobie," " Les Sept Paroles de Jesus,"
" Jesus sur la lac de Tiberiade." He
became a member of the Institut, 1866,
and Grand Officer of the Legion of
Honor, 1880. Other works to be noted
are the operas " Nonne Saglante,"
" Cinq Mars," " Le Medicin malgrg lui,"
" Polyeucte," " PHILEMON ET BAU-
CIS," " Le Tribut de Zamora " ; a sym-
phony, " La Reine des Ap6tres," the
cantata " Le vin des Gaulois et le
danse de I'epee." the posthiimous
operas "Maitre Pierre" and "Georges
Dandin," a mass for St. Peter's, Rome ;
the lamentation, " Gallia," soprano,
chorus, and orchestra, " The Redemp-
tion," Birmingham Festival, 1882;
" Mors et Vita," a Meditation for so-
prano with obbligato violin on a Bach
Prelude, "Nazareth," "There is a green
hill," hymns and songs, piano music.
He also wrote a method for cornet-a-
piston. B. June 17, 1818, Paris; d.
Oct. 18, 1893, St. Cloud. See Auto-
biography; memoirs by Marie Anne
de Bovet, 1891, and Theodore Dubois,
1895.
Oouvy (Louis Theodore) composed
the opera " Der Cid," seven sym-
phonies, Stabat Mater, Mass, Requiem,
the cantata " Golgotha," much cham-
ber music; pupil of Elwaert; member
of the Berlin Academy, 1895; Cheva-
lier of the Legion of Honor, 1896. B.
July 2, 1819, Goffontaine, Saarbruck;
d. April 21, 1898, Leipsic.
Gow (ITiel) became famous for his
performance of Scotch reels at fash-
ionable gatherings in London, playing
violin, aided by his brother Donald, a
'cellist. Some compositions, such as
" Caller Herrin," are included with
those of his four sons in a collection
issued by the family. B. Mar. 22, 1727,
Inver, near Dunkeld; d. there. Mar. 1,
1807. Nathaniel published music in
Edinburgh in partnership with Wil-
liam Shepherd, 1796, later with his
son Niel; played violin and led dance
music; failed in business, but was
pensioned by George IV and by the
Caledonian Hunt. B. May 28, 1763,
Inver; son of NIEL; d. Jan. 19, 1831.
William played violin and composed
dance music. B. 1751; son of KIEL;
d. 1791. John played violin; com-
posed dance music. B. 1764; son of
NIEL; d. 1826. Niel, Jr., composed
" Flora Macdonald's Lament," " Cam'
ye by Athol " ; assisted his father
NATHANIEL in business. B. 1795;
d. Nov. 7, 1823.
Grabu (Louis) composed the opera
"Ariadne," Drury Lane, 1674, and
Dryden's " Albion and Albanius " ; led
court band of Charles II. B. France;
settled in England, 1666; last publi-
cation 1690.
Grace Notes. APPOGGIATURA,
ACCIACCATURA, MORDENTS,
GBACIEUX
343
OBANSSIBiE
TURNS, SHAKES, and other orna-
ments in vocal and instrumental
music, indicated by various signs in
NOTATION.
Oracieux. Pr. Graceful.
Gracile. /*. Thin, small.
Grad. Oer. Degree or step in the
scale.
Gradation. By degrees of the
scale.
Gradener (Carl Georg Peter)
composed two symphonies, the oratorio
" Johannes der Taufer," chamber mu-
sic; founded the Hamburger Ton-
kfinstlerverein, 1867 ; taught vocal and
theory in Vienna and Hamburg Con-
servatories. B. Rostock, Jan. 14, 1812;
d. June 10, 1883, Hamburg. Hermann
Theodor Otto composed chamber mu-
sic and for orchestra; lectured on
counterpoint and harmony, University
of Vienna. B. Kiel, May 8, 1844; son
of C. G-. P.; add. Vienna.
Gradevole. It. Grateful.
Gradevolmente. It. Gratefully.
Graditissimo. It. Most grateful.
Gradleiter. Ger. Scale.
Grado. L. Degree or step In the
scale.
Gradual. In the Roman Catholic
liturgy, music between the Epistle and
the Gospel ; hence the book containing
the music of the MASS for the use
of choirs, as distinguished from the
MISSAL which is reserved for the
celebrant.
Gradus ad Parnassum. L. "The
Road to Parnassus." Joseph FUX
so entitled his great work on counter-
point and composition, and the name
was also adopted by Muzio Clementi
for his collection of piano studies.
Grafton (Brichard) published Cran-
mer's Litany, 1544, and reprinted John
JMarbeoke's " Booke of Common praier
noted," 1550. B. London; d. about
1571.
Graham (George Farquhar) com-
posed ballads and wrote articles on
musical subjects for the Encyclopedia
Britanniea; largely self taught in
music. B. Dec. 29, 1789, Edinburgh;
d. Mar. 12, 1867.
Gran Cassa or Tambnro. It.
Bass DRUM.
Grancino (Paolo) made violins in
Milan; pupil of Nicolo Amati. B.
Milan ; his instruments are dated from
1665 to 1690. Giovanni made viol in-
atrvunents of quality superior to those
of his father PAOLO, which are dated
1696 to 1715. The business was con-
tinued by his sons Giambattista and
Francesco as Pratelli Grancini.
Grand means in complete classic
form when prefixed to sonata, sym-
phony, or concerto ; complete when pre-
fixed to orchestra; of the largest pro-
portions, volume, and form when ap-
plied to a piano; of serious purport
and sung throughout when prefixed to
opera.
Grand Barre. Pr. To stop all the
strings at once with the forefinger in
-guitar playing, thus altering the pitch
of the instrument.
Grand Bourdon. 32 ft. pedal
organ stop.
Grandezza. It. Grandeur.
Grandi (Alessandro) composed
madrigals and church music; chapel-
master at San Spirito, Ferrara, 1610-
17; deputy at St. Mark's, Venice,
1619; chapelmaster Bergamo, 1628;
d. about 1637.
Grandioso. /*. Grandly.
Grand Jeu. Fr. With the full
power of the instrument, full organ.
Grand Prix de Borne was estab-
lished 1803 under the control of the
Acadfimie des Beaux-Arts, which is a
branch of the Institut de France.
Competitions are held annually in
June and the prize is awarded for the
best composition, formerly a cantata,
now generally a one-act opera, or if no
worthy composition is presented, there
is no award, and two prizes may be
awarded the following year. The
winner becomes a pensioner of the
Government for four years, during
part of which time he resides at
the Villa Medici, Rome, which has
belonged to France since its pur-
chase by Louis XIV. Besides the
awards for music, there are prizes for
painting, sculpture, engraving, archi-
tecture.
Grande Orgue. Fr. Full organ;
great organ.
Grandsire. Form of Change-
ringing.
GRAN GUSTO
244
GKAUW
Oran Ousto. It. Great taste or
expression.
Graninger (Charles Albert)
founded piano school in Cincinnati;
conducted the Orpheus Society; pupil
and later a teacher in Cincinnati Col-
lege of Music. B. Jan. 2, 1861, Cin-
cinnati; add. Cincinnati.
Granjon (Robert) was among the
first to substitute round for square or
lozenge-shaped notes in music print-
ing. His publications are dated 1523
in Paris and 1582 at Rome.
Granom (Lewis Christian Aus-
ton) composed 12 sonatas for flute,
published 1751, six trios for flute,
1755; English songs with string
accompaniment.
Grappa, /*. Brace connecting the
staves.
Gras (Julie AimSe Josephe Dorus)
sang sop. in opera, debut in Brussels,
1825, at the Paris Opfira, and in Lon-
don to 1849; daughter of the band-
master Steenkiste, who educated her;
later a pupil of the Paris Conserva-
toire. B. Valenciennes, Sept. 7, 1805;
d. Feb. 6, 1896, Paris.
Grasset (Jean Jacques) composed
three violin concertos, sonata for vio-
lin and piano, five books of violin
duos; played violin Italian Opera,
Paris, and taught in the Conserva-
toire. B. 1769, Paris; d. 1839.
Grasshopper. Escape jack in
pianos.
Grassi (Cecilia) sang sop. in Lon-
don opera, 1766-72; m. John Christian
Bach. B. Italy, 1746; retired to Italy
on her husband's death, 1782.
Grasslneati (James) translated
Brossard's " Dictionnaire de Musique "
into English, 1740, while secretary to
Dr. Pepusch. B. 1715, London; d.
1769.
Grassinl (Josephina) sang con. in
opera, debut in Milan, 1794; accom-
panied Napoleon to Paris after Ma-
rengo and took part in the national
fStes and in the opera; engaged for
London at $15,000 per season, 1804,
where she became a prime favourite;
last appearances at Milan, 1817. B.
1773, Verese, Lombardy; d. Jan. 3,
1850, Milan.
Grau (KCaiirice) was the first
American manager to make a profit
on performances of serious opera, earn-
ing a large fortune as impresario of
the Metropolitan Opera House, New
York. Brought to i^erica at the age
of five by his parents, he was gradu-
ated from the Free Academy, 1867,
then spent two years at Colimxbia Uni-
versity Law School. In 1872 he formed
a partnership with Aim6 in the man-
agement of Rubinstein, Clara Louise
Kellogg, and other artists; then be-
gan business as a manager on his own
account; became partner of Henry
Abbey in that gentleman's unfortunate
enterprises; then a member of the
firm of Abbey, Shoeffer, and Grau,
lessees of the Metropolitan Opera
House, and on the dissolution of that
firm was made sole lessee and mana-
ger. Mr. Grau made no pretensions to
musical culture himself, but was a
shrewd business man, knowing the
taste of the New York public. Owing
to ill health he retired in favour of
Heinrieh Conried in Feb., 1903, and
settled on his estate at Croisy, France,
where he died three years later. B.
1849, Brunn, Austria.
Graun (Karl Heinrieh) became
chapelmaster to Frederick the Great
on his accession to the Prussian
throne, 1740, and in that capacity
composed "Rodelinda," "Merope," and
in all 28 Italian operas for the com-
pany he founded in Berlin by his
master's orders ; composed the famous
" Tod Jesu," 1755, which has been
sung in Germany during Passion-week
every year since then, a Te Deiun for
Frederick's victory at Prague, etc.
As a boy Graun was treble singer to
the town council of Dresden. He was
a hard student, and at 15 composed a
creditable " Grosse Passions-Cantata "
and other works. In early manhood
he sang ten. at the Dresden opera, for
which he composed " Pollidoro," 1726,
and four other operas. In 1835 he be-
came the guest of Crown Prince Fred-
erick at Rheinsberg, for whom he com-
posed 50 Italian cantatas, as well as
" Trauermusik " for the Duke of
Brunswick and King Frederick Wil-
liam I of Prussia; remaining con-
stantly with Frederick through life.
GRATTPNEK
B. May 7, 1701, Wahrenbruek; d. Aug.
8, 1759, Berlin. Johann Gottlieb
composed violin sonatas, for harpsi-
chord, organ, and flute; conducted
Royal Berlin Orchestra, which he
brought to high repute. B. 1698,
Wahrenbruek; brother of HEINRICH
KARL; d. Oct. 27, 1771. August
rriedricli became cantor of Merse-
burg, 1727. Eldest brother of KARL
HEINRICH; d. Merseburg, 177.1.
Graupner (Christoph) composed
"Dido," 1707, "Die Lustige Hoch-
zeit," and eight other operas performed
at Hamburg and Darmstadt, church
and chamber music; chapelmaster at
Darmstadt. B. Kirchberg, Saxony,
1687 ; d. May 10, 1760.
Grave. Slow and solemn in time;
deep in pitch.
Grave mixture. Organ stop of
pipes of grave tones.
Gravement. Fr. In slow solemn
style.
Graves (Thomas) composed songs,
madrigals, etc., published London,
1604 ; " lutenist to Sir Henrie Pierre-
pont. Knight."
Gravicembalo. It. Clavicembalo
or HARPSICHORD.
Gravita, con. /*. With dignity
and weight.
Gray (Alan) composed the can-
tatas "Widow of Zarephath," "Are-
thusa," Leeds Festival, 1892; "Leg-
Bnd of the Rock Buoy Bell," Iloving-
bam Festival, 1893; "Vision of Bel-
ihazzar," Hovingham Festival, 1896;
' Song of Redemption," Leeds Festi-
val, 1898; Easter ode, Festival Te
Deum, chamber music, and songs ; Dr.
VIus. Trinity, Cambridge, where he
Dlayed organ and conducted. B. York,
Eng., Dec. 23, 1855 ; add. London.
Gray & Davidson built organs in
Sng., 1774, having factory in London,
lobert, William, and John Gray and
Trederic Davidson were members of the
irm, which acquired a second factory
n Liverpool, 1876.
Grazia, con. It. Gracefully, with
ilegance.
Graziani (Francesco) sang bar.- in
ipera, London, 1855-65. B. April 16,
829, Fermo. liodovieo created Al-
reddo in "Traviata." B. 1823, Fermo;
245 GREEK MUSIC
of FRANCESCO; d. 1885,
It. Gracefully,
brother
Fermo.
Graziosamente.
elegantly.
Grazioso. It. With grace.
Great Octave. The tones from
C to B.
Great Organ. That department of
the ORGAN which has the greater
number of stops and those of the
greatest power. Formerly, when there
were two or more organs in cathe-
drals, the largest and most powerful
was called the great organ.
Greatheed(Eev. Samuel Stephen-
son) composed 10 anthems and other
church music ; wrote on music ; rector
of Corringham, Essex, Eng., 1862. B.
Feb. 22, 1813, Somersetshire.
Greatorex (Thomas) played organ
Carlisle Cathedral and Westminster
Abbey; conducted Concerts of Ancient
Music in succession to Bates, 1793,
Birraingham and other festivals; har-
monized psalms, composed for orches-
tra. B. Oct. 5, 1758, Derbyshire; d.
July 18, 1831.
Greber (Jakob) composed the opera
" Gli amori d'Ergasto," which he
adapted to the English stage as " The
Loves of Ergasto," Haymarket, April
24, 1705, on visiting London with the
singer Margarita de I'Epine.
Grechaninov (Alexander Tikho-
uovich) composed symphony in B
minor, Op. 6; choruses, songs, cham-
ber music ; pupil of Rimsky-Korsakov.
B. Oct. 26, 1864, Moscow; add. St.
Petersburg.
Greco (Gaetano) composed for
harpsichord ; pupil of Scarlatti, taught
Durante, Pergolesi, and Vinci as Scar-
latti's successor in the Conservatorio
dei Poveri, Naples, 1717. B. about
1680, Naples.
Greek IVEusic has survived in
greatly modified form in Gregorian
Chant, since the old Church Modes
were based upon those of the Greeks,
but otherwise possesses only historical
interest. There is no reason to be-
lieve the Greeks possessed a sense of
harmony in the modern signification
of that word, or of counterpoint. The
lyre originally possessed but four
strings, and was therefore incapable
fiBEEK MUSIC
346
&B.EETIITG
accompaniment in the modern sense,
equally so of melody. Even the Egyp-
tian lyre which came into later use
had but eight strings, although a
later fingerboard development of the
instrument gave it greater compass.
There were varieties of flute or
" auios," which word seems to have
included primitive forms of both oboe,
clarinet, and flute, but the instruments
were crude, few in number, and were
always of secondary importance to
song. The earliest Italian opera was
an attempt to present tragedy in the
Greek form, but however much various
musical reformers have endeavoured
to adapt their ideas to their concep-
tions of the ancient tragedies, it is a
debatable question whether even the
choruses of Greek tragedy were
chanted. Yet the Greeks could dis-
criminate between the intervals of a
fourth and a third of a tone; music
played a highly important part in the
religious and civic ceremonies of the
people ; music was treated as a branch
of higher mathematics, like astronomy,
by Greek philosophers, and was like-
wise supposed to have a highly im-
portant ethical influence as well. Thus
there were three Genera. Diatonic mu-
sic was preferred for the expression of
virile and severe matter; the Chro-
matic was plaintive and sweet, and
the Enharmonic stirring and agree-
able. These genera differed from each
other in important details. The primi-
tive scale consisting of four notes
sounded by the lyre in order not of
ascent but of descent was the tetra-
chord. Taking a tetrachord of the
tonic A, the three genera may be indi-
cated as follows: Diatonic, a, g, f, e;
Chromatic, a, f sharp, f, e; Enhar-
monic, a, f, e quarter-tone sharp, e. Two
or more tetrachords were developed
into a scale of greater compass by
Conjunction, in which the highest note
of the lower tetrachord is identical
with the lowest note of the higher ; or
by Disjunction, which places an addi-
tional tone between the lowest of the
upper tetrachord and the highest of
the lower; or by a combination of
both processes. These processes, and
the addition of a lower A called Pro-
slambanomenos gave a two octave
scale which was in use in the 3d cen-
tury B. C. Besides the distinction of
genera there was that of Mode. The
Dorian, lastian or Ionian, Phrygian,
Aeolian, and Lydian were the prin-
cipal modes, and each had its Hypo
or Dominant and Hyper or Sub-Dom-
inant relative, making 15 diatonic
scales. The higher modes were em-
ployed for the expression of passion
or grief; while the lower were re-
garded as erotic. Aristoxenus, Aris-
totle, Euclid, and Plato Were among
the most eminent of Greek theorists.
See : " Modes of Ancient Greek Mu-
sic," Monro, Clarendon Press, 1894;
" Harmonics of Aristoxenus," Macran,
Clarendon Press, 1902 ; " Aristoxene
de Tarente," Louis Lalor, 1904.
Greeu (James) edited Psalms pub-
lished in London, 1724-51; played or-
gan at Hull, Bng.
Green (Samuel) built many Eng--
lish cathedral organs, learning the
business with Byfield, Jordan, and
Bridge. B. 1740; d. Sept. 14, 1796.
Greene (Harry Plunket) sang bar.
at the principal English and American
festivals, and in concert, debut, 1888,
in the Messiah, London. B. June 24,
1865, Old Connaught House, Wicklow,
Ireland; add. London.
Greene (Dr. Maurice) composed
" Forty Select Anthems," Te Deum,
Service in C, the oratorio, " Force of
Truth," the pastoral opera, " Phoebe,"
songs; helped found The Society of
Musicians; played organ St. Paul's
Cathedral ; composed for Chapel
Royal; sang at the Academy Of
Ancient Music that madrigal by Lotti
which Bononcini had represented to
be his own, and which was the begin-
ning of the Italian composer's down-
fall; aided In founding rival series
of concerts on Bononcini's expulsion
from the Academy. B. 1695, London;
d. Dec. 1, 1755.
Greensleeves. Probably dates
from the reign of Henry VIII; is re-
ferred to in " The Merry Wives of
Windsor," and became a favourite song
with the Cavaliers in their wars with
Cromwell.
Greeting (Thomas) taught Sam.
OBEOOIB
247
GB^TY
Pepys and his wife to play flageolet;
wrote an instruction book for that in-
strument, published in London, 1680.
Gregoir (Jacques Ifflatliieu Jo-
seph) composed a piano concerto, Op.
100, the opera " Le Gondolier de
Venise," the cantata " Faust " ; debut
as a pianist at eight. B. Jan. 18, 1817,
Antwerp; d. Oct. 29, 1876, Brussels,
sduard. Georges Jacues composed
the symphony " Les Croisades," the
oratorio " La Vie," the symphonic ora-
torio " Marguerite d'Autriche," the
dramas "De Belgen," "La derni6re nuit
du Comte d'Egmont," the comic operas
"Willem Beukels" and "La Belle
Bourbonnaise " ; wrote on music. B.
Nov. 7, 1822, Turnhout; brother of
J. M. J.; d. June 28, 1890, Antwerp.
Gregorianisch.er Gesang. Qer.
Gregorian song.
C&egorian Music is the name of
the vast collection of church music
which was edited and revised under
the personal supervision of Pope Greg-
ory the Great and remains to-day the
official liturgical music of the Roman
Catholic Church throughout the world.
The present Pope and his illustrious
predecessor Leo XIII urged the aban-
donment of the operatic style of church
music, use of which had grown to
formidable proportions, and the Medi-
cean edition of the Gregorian Music
having become corrupt, the task of
revision was placed in the hands of
the Order of St. Benedict, which pos-
sessed at its house in Solesmes, France,
a large collection of the chants in their
earlier and purer forms. The superior
solemn and religious beauty of this
music has commended itself wherever
it has been restored. The collection
of music for the MASS comprises more
than 600 compositions. The music for
the Hours includes some 2000 Anti-
phons and 800 Greater Responds, and
if less authentic than the first collec-
tion, closely resembles it in all re-
spects. Much of the music in the
earlier collection made by St. Ambrose
in Milan is practically identical with
that which bears stamp of St. Greg-
ory's approval, the variations in mel-
ody being superficial.
Gregory the Great became Pope
590 and devoted much time to the
personal revision and reformation of
music in the church, establishing the
great collection of plain-song which
have since been called GREGORIAN
MUSIC. B. Rome, 540; d. 604, Rome.
Gregorian Tones are the eight
groups of chants in the eight different
MODES to which the psalms are
chanted in the Gregorian antiphonal
system. Their restoration to the lit-
urgy of the Anglican Church is a
matter of current record, and it is
worth while to note that they were
almost wholly employed in the service
up to the time of the Commonwealth.
Greiter (Matthias) composed part
songs,, psalms, and hymns ; originally
a monk, joined the Lutherans and
founded a choir school, 1549.
Grell (Eduard August) composed
a 16-part Mass a capella, other church
music, songs, the oratorio " Der Israel-
iten in der Wuste." B. Nov. 6, 1800,
Berlin; d. Aug. 10, 1886, Steglitz,
near Berlin.
Gresham (Sir Thomas) founded
not only the college bearing his name,
but a lectureship in music worth about
$500 per annum, frequently bestowed
until recent years upon men having
no knowledge of music. D. London,
Nov. 21, 1579.
Gr€ty (Andre Ernest Modeste)
composed the operas "Richard Coeur
de Lion," which contains the famous
air "O Richard, o mon roi, I'univers
t'abandonne," produced Oct. 21, 1784,
and still in repertoire; "Le parlant
tableau," " Huron," " Zemire et Azor,"
"L'Epreuve villageoise," and "L'Amant
jaloux," in all 50 dramatic works,
notable for their wealth of melody.
As a child Gr6ty was a chorister in
the church of St. Denis, Li6ge, but was
dismissed as incapable at 11. He man-
aged to obtain lessons, however, and
to hear the performances of an Italian
opera company, and at 18 had com-
posed six symphonies and a solemn
mass. These interested the Canon du
Harlez, who provided the young com-
poser with means to travel to Rome,
where he remained seven years at the
" College de Li6ge." Casali having
vainly tried to teach him counterpoint
GBiTT
248
GKIEa
and harmony during this period, dis-
missed him as incapable of learning,
notwithstanding which he produced his
operetta " La Vendemmiatrioe " at
the Aliberti Theatre with success, and
also composed a De Frofundis and
other church music. Determined to
devote himself to French op6ra com-
ique, he went to Geneva, 1767, where
he tried to induce Voltaire to write
a libretto. Though that illustrious
author could not comply, he suggested
" Isabelle et Gertrude," which had been
previously composed by Blaise to Fa-
vart's book, and after this had been
performed, advised Gr6ty to go to
Paris. Acting upon this suggestion,
Grfity journeyed to the French capital,
secured the book for " Les Mariages
Samnites " from an amateur, and
finally obtained a performance of that
opera through the kindness of the
Swedish ambassador, Counte de Cruez.
This enabled him to stage "Le Huron"
and " Lucile," and thereafter he ranked
as the most popular of French dramatic
composers. Mozart and Beethoven
wrote variations on his songs, the
Prince Bishop of Li6ge made him privy
councillor. Napoleon gave him a pen-
sion and the Gross of the Legion of
Honor, and in his old age he bought
" I'Ermitage," Rousseau's house near
Montmorency, and there wrote his
amusing memoirea. Of his other works
" Pierre le Grand " and " Guillaume
Tell" were the most ambitious, and the
most popular were " La double epreuve,
ou Colinette a, la Cour," " La Caravane
du Caire," 1783, to book by the Bour-
bon prince who later became Louis
XVIII, " Anacreon chez Polyorate,"
" Le Jugement de Midas," satirizing
French music and the Academic, " Le
Magnifique," " La Rosiere de Salency,"
" Aucassin et Nicolette," " Lisbeth,"
" Le deux Avares." Breitkopf & Hartel
undertook the publication of Grfity's
complete works. B. Feb. 8, 1741,
LiSge; son of a violinist; d. Sept. 24,
1813, near Montmorency. See biog-
raphies by A. J. Grgty, E. Gregoir, M.
Brenet. Iiucile composed the success-
ful opera " Le Mariage d' Antonio " at
13, which was orchestrated by her
father, ANDRfi ERNEST MODESTE,
and produced, 1786, at the Paris Op€ra
Comique. B. 1773, Paris; married
unhappily; d. 1793.
Greunberg (Eugene) composed
symphony played at the (Jewandhaus,
Leipsic ; wrote " Theory of Violin
Playing"; played violin in the Ge-
wandhaus and Boston Symphony or-
chestra ; taught Boston and New Eng-
land Conservatories. B. Oct. 30, 1854,
Galicia; add. Boston.
Grieg (Eduard. Hagerup) com-
posed two suites to Ibsen's " Peer
Gynt," No. 1, Op. 23, piano four hands,
afterwards developed for orchestra as
No. 1, Op. 46, and No. 2, Op. 55, which
ranked him at once as the leading
composer of Scandinavia, and first
aroused interest in the play in many
parts of the world. Grieg's mother, a
cultivated amateur, gave him his first
lessons ; he began to compose at nine,
and on the advice of Ole Bull, was
sent to the Leipsic Conservatory, where
he was a pupil of Hauptmann and
Richter in counterpoint, of Rietz and
Reinecke in composition, and of Wen-
zel and Moscheles for piano from 1858
to 1862, completing his studies with
Niels Gade in Copenhagen. Returning
to Norway he founded the musical
union in Christiana, 1866, which he
conducted until 1880, and with his
friend Nordraak devoted himself to
developing the national music of Nor-
way. In 1865 and in 1870 he visited
Rome, where he became intimate with
Liszt. In 1879 he played his own
piano concerto, A minor. Op. 16, at the
Gewandhaus, Leipsic, to an enthusias-
tic audience.- In 1888 he conducted his
" Two Elegiac Melodies " for strings at
the London Philharmonic, and gave a
joint recital of his compositions with
his wife, who was an excellent singer.
In 1894, while again visiting England,
he received the degree Dr. Mus. at Cam-
bridge, but the greater part of his life
was spent at his country home near
Bergen, Norway. His larger composi-
tions include, besides those already
named, the concert overture " Im
Herbst," sonata for violin and piano,
in G, Op. 13, "Two Symphonische
Stilcke," piano four hands. Op. 14;
sonata for piano and 'cello, Op. 36;
GBIESBACH
249
GBOVE
sonata for piano and violin, C minor,
Op. 45 ; scenes from Bjornson's " Olav
Trygvason," solo, chorus, and orches-
tra. Op. 50; " Sigurd Jorsalfar," for
orchestra, Op. 56; symphonic dances
for piano, four hands and strings. Op.
64; a Fimeral Hymn in memory of his
father, for four voices, the song cycle
"Haugtussa," Op. 67. His preference
as a composer was for songs, of which
he left nearly 150, and short piano
pieces, which, while wholly original,
are often mistaken for elaborations of
folk songs. B. June 15, 1843, Bergen,
Norway; d. Sept. 4, 1907.
Griesbach (John Henry) com-
posed the oratorio " Belshazzar," after-
wards performed, 1854, as " Daniel,"
the dramatic works "James the First,"
"The Goldsmith of West Cheap,"
" Eblis," cantatas, songs ; wrote " An
Analysis of Musical Sounds "; director
Philharmonic Society, 14 terms ; played
'cello; pupil of his father, 'cellist to
Queen Charlotte, and of his uncle G.
L. J. Griesbach. B. June 20, 1798,
Windsor; d. Jan. 9, 1875, London.
Griesinger (Georg August) wrote
biographical notice of Haydn, whom he
knew intimately, Breitkopf & Hartel,
1810. D. April 27, 1828, Leipsic.
Griffbrett. Ger. Fingerboard of
keyed instruments.
GrifSn (George Eugene) helped
found London Philharmonic Society;
composed three string quartets and
piano music, including a concerto in
which he made his debut, London,
1797. B. Jan. 8, 1781, London; d,
April 14, 1817.
Griffin (Thomas) built organs in
London; one of the numerous pro-
fessors on the Gresham foundation
who couldn't lecture. D. 1771.
Griffith (Frederick) taught flute.
Royal Academy of Music, London,
having toured the world with Melba
and played in Covent Garden Orches-
tra. B. Nov. 12, 1867, Swansea; add.
London.
Grimaldi was the name of a cele-
brated sopranist better known as
NICOLINI.
Grimm (Otto) composed a suite
for orchestra in canon form, symphony
in D minor, songs; played piano; con-
ducted. B. Pernau, Livonia, Mar. 6,
1827; d. Dec. 7, 1903, Mtinster.
Grisar (Albert) composed "Sarah,"
Paris Opera Comique, 1836; "Gilles
Eavisseur," 1848 ; " Les Porcherons,"
1850; "Bon Soir, M. Pantalon," 1851,
in all more than 30 operas, of which
19 were produced. B. Dee. 26, 1808,
Antwerp; d. June 15, 1869, AsniSres.
Grisi (Giulia) sang sop. in opera;
debut, Italian opera, Paris, 1832, hav-
ing already won the admiration of
Bellini and Rossini in Milan; toured
America with Mario, 1854. B. July
28, 1811, Milan; m. Count de Melcy,
1836; divorced, and m. Mario; d.
Nov. 29, 1869. Giudetta sang mez.
sop. in opera; sister of GIULIA and
her first teacher. B. July 28, 1805,
Milan; m. Count Barni, 1834; d.
May 1, 1840. Carlotta became the
most famous ballerina of the same
period, although educated originally
as a singer. She was a cousin of the
singers above mentioned.
Groppo. /*. Group of notes.
Gros Fa. Obsolete square NOTA-
TION.
Grosse. Ger. Major, as to inter-
vals ; great or grand.
Grosse Caisse. Fr. Bass DRUM.
Grosse Trommel. Ger. Bass
DRUM.
Grosso. It. Great, grand, full.
Gros Tambour. Fr. Big DRUM.
Grossvater Tanz. 17th century
Gterman dance, literally "Grand-
father's Dance," used at weddings, em-
ployed by Schumann in two composi-
tions, the "Carneval" and "Papillons."
Ground Bass. Old form of discant
in which a theme in the bass, usually
short, is constantly repeated with
overlaid melody or harmony. Ground
basses were often employed as themes
for " extemporising." A chaconne by
Handel gives 62 variations on a groimd
bass, and a modem example will be
found in Brahms' orchestral Varia-
tions on a Theme by Haydn.
Group. Series of small notes sung
to one syllable; division; section of
instruments in the orchestra; ar-
rangement of parts in a score.
Grove (Dr. Sir George) wrote
"Beethoven and his Nine Sympho-
OKUA
250
GXTDEHUS
nies"; edited "Grove's Dictionary
of Music" and Macmillan's Maga-
zine; helped organize, and was first
director of the Royal College of Music,
London, 1883, for which he was
knighted; in early life a civil engi-
neer, but a devoted amateur of music;
secretary of the Society of Arts and
a director of the Crystal Palace. B.
Clapham, Bng., Aug. 13, 1820; d.
May 28, 1900. See "Life of Sir George
Grove," C. L. Graves, Macmillan,
1904.
Grua (Carl Luigi Pietro) com-
posed the operas " Telegono " and
" Camillo " ; court musician at Dres-
den, 1691; vice chapelmaster, 1697.
Paul composed the opera " Tele-
macco," Munich, 1780, a Miserere, and
other church music. B. Feb. 2, 1754;
son of C. L. P.; d. July 5, 1833.
Grund (Friedrich Wilhelm)
helped found the Hamburg Singakade-
mie; composed the operas "Mathilde"
and " Die Burg Falkenstein," sympho-
nies, a mass, cantatas, and chamber
music. B. Oct. 7, 1791, Hamburg; d.
Nov. 24, 1874.
Grundstixame. Ger. Bass part.
Grundton. Oer. Bass note; fun-
damental bass.
Grupetto. /*. Group of notes;
division; turn; trill.
Griitzmacher (Friedrich. Wilhelm
Ludwig) composed 'cello concertos
and songs; played first 'cello at the
Gewandhaus and taught in Leipsic
Conservatory. B. Mar. 1, 1832, Des-
sau; d. Dresden, Feb. 23, 1903. Leo-
pold played 'cello Meiningen Court
Orchestra; pupil of his brother
F. W. L. B. Sept. 4, 1834; d. Feb.
26, 1900.
G-Schliissel. Treble or G clef.
G String. The fourth on the vio-
lin ; third on viola, 'cello, and guitar ;
first on doublebass.
Guadagni (Gaetano) sang con.
in " The Messiah " and " Samson "
under Handel; developed into sopran-
ist, and became a highly popular singer
in Paris, creating " Telemacco " for
Gluck, singing at Vienna and Berlin
operas. B. 1725, Lodi; d. 1797.
Guadagnini (Johann Baptist)
made violins in Cremona style which
are dated Milan, Piaoenza, and Turin,
1690-1740; pupil of Stradivarius.
Xorenzo made violins of equally fine
quality but departing from the Strad.
model; worked with JOHN BAPTIST.
John Baptist II made violins of Strad.
model dated chiefly from Piacenza,
having a high coloured varnish. Prob-
ably son of LORENZO. Joseph made
violins dated generally Milan, 1740-
60. Probably brother of JOHN BAP-
TIST II. Succeeding generations of
this family have continued to make
violins, but without attaining the ex-
cellence of those named.
Guaracha. Spanish dance in lively
3-4 time.
Guarducci (Tommasso Toscano)
sang in English oratorios and opera,
1766-71, with Grassi, having previ-
ously established his reputation in
Italy. B. 1720, Montefiascone.
Guamerius (Andreas) made ex-
cellent violins, dated Cremona at the
sign of St. Theresa; pupil with Stradi-
varius of Nicolo ' Amati. ■ B. about
1626; d. 1698. Pietro Giovanni
made violins in Mantua but describes
himself in his labels as " from Cre-
mona." B. 1655; instruments bear
dates 1690-1725. Joseph made vio-
lins first on his father's model, but
later developing an individual style;
called himself "Filius Andreae" to
distinguish himself from a cousin. B.
1666; instruments dated 1690-1730;
d. about 1739. Peter of Venice made
violins superior to those of his uncle
PIETRO GIOVANNI and on the same
model. B. 1695; instruments are
dated 1730-55. Joseph del Gesu be-
came the most famous instriunent
maker of his family, making violins
more remarkable for power and fine
tone than beauty, one of which was a
favourite with Paganini. He was a
nephew of JOSEPH FILIUS AN-
DREAE and therefore a grandson of
ANDREAS, although his father, Giam-
Battista,was not an instrument maker.
The name del Gesu came from the
I. H. S. which he added to his label.
B. 1687; d. 1745.
Guddok. Russian fiddle.
Gudehus (Heinrich) sang ten. in
Wagnerian operas Bayreuth, London,
GTjfDBOH
251
GXTILLAUME TEI^L
New York, Berlin; originally a school-
master. B. Altenhagen, Eanover, Mar.
30, 1845; add. Berlin.
Guedron (Pierre) compoaed songs
and ballets for Henri IV of France;
became surintendant de la musique
to Louis XIII. B. about 1565.
Guerero (Erancisco) composed
" Sacrae Cantiones," 1555, masses, and
Passion according to St. Matthew;
chapelmaster 'at Seville Cathedral;
made pilgrimage to Palestine at 60;
pupil of Morales. B. 1528, Seville;
d. 1599.
Guerriero. It. Warlike.
Guest (Ralph) composed psalms,
hymns, songs; played organ. B.
Shropshire, 1742; d. 1830, Bury St.
Edmunds, Eng. George composed an-
thems, hymns, glees, organ pieces,
songs; played organ; as a boy, sang
in Eng. Chapel Royal. B. 1771, Bury
St. Edmunds; son of RALPH; d.
Sept. 10, 1831, Wisbech.
Guet. Fr. Trumpet flourish.
Gugliehni (Fietro) composed the
operas " I due Gemelli," 1789; many
other forgotten operas, dividing the
favour of the Italian public with Cima-
roaa and Paiaiello ; said to have aban-
doned his wife in London; became
chapehnaater at the Vatican, 1793, and
thereafter devoted himself to compo-
sition of church music. B. about
1727; d. Rome, Nov. 19, 1804.
Guida. It. Guide or direct.
Guide-3Eain. Fr. Mechanical ap-
pliance to regulate the position of the
wrist in piano playing, invented by
Kalkbrenner.
Guidetti (Giovanni) aided Pales-
trina in the revision and purification
of Gregorian music ordered by Pope
Gregory XIII, 1576-81 ; pupil of Pal-
estrina; priest and conductor. B.
1532, Bologna; d. Nov. 30, 1592,
Rome.
Guide d'Arezzo devised the prin-
ciple upon which the stave is con-
structed, invented the F and C clefs,
Solmisation, and the "Harmonic
Hand" (by which tones were indi-
cated on the joints of the left hand),
and did much to reform and syste-
matize music. By Kiroher he was
likewise accredited with the invention
of the Gamut, the Hexachords; Dis-
cant, Organum, and Counterpoint; the
Monochord, the Spinet, and the mod-
ern Five Line Stave. According to
Dom Germain Morin, he was at first
a simple Benedictine monk in the
monastery of St. Maur des Fosses.
His talent for music was so pro-
nounced that he was called to Rome
by Pope Benedict VIII in 1022
(Baronius), treated with great con-
sideration, and recalled two years
later by Pope John XIX, to whom he
taught his new system of notation.
Leaving Rome with a promise to re- "
turn, he settled at the Monastery of
Pomposa in Ferrara, where he wrote
his " Micrologus," a treatise reprinted
1904 with critical notes by Dom A.
Arnelli, O.S.B., Monte Cassino, and
other books. Finally he became Abbot
of Santa Croce, Avellano, near Arezzo.
B. about 990; called also Guido Are-
tinus, Fra Guittone, Guy of Arezzo;
d. 1050, Santa Croce.
Guidonian Syllables. Aretinian
syllables in UT QUEANT LAXIS.
Guignon (Jean Pierre) composed
violin concertos, sonatas, duos; played
violin in the service of the French
court, 1733-73 ; was the last musician
to hold the title " Roi des violons,"
and to attempt to enforce the regula-
tion of the CONFRERIE of the min-
strels. B. Feb. 10, 1702, Turin; d.
Jan. 30, 1774, Versailles.
Guildhall School of Music was
established 1880 by the City of Lon-
don to teach music in all branches.
Weist-Hill was the first principal.
Sir Joseph Bamaby succeeded him,
1892, and on his death in 1896, Dr.
W. H. Cummings took office. The
institution grew rapidly, received the
support of many distinguished musi-
cians, and in 1905 had reached an en-
rolment of nearly 3000 students.
Guillaume Tell. Gioacchino Ros-
sini's four-act opera, to book by Bis
and Jouy, founded on Schiller's play,
was fiist performed Aug. 3, 1829.
Leutold, the herdsman, kills one of
Gessler's followers while defending his
daughter, and seeks the protection of
Tell, who places him in safety. Melch-
tal is accused by Geasler of having
OtriLISANT
253
GTJITAB
incited rebellion, and is executed. Ar-
nold, Melchtal's son, loves Mathilde,
daughter of Gessler, but casts his lot
with the deputies of the three cantons,
who determine to free Switzerland
under Tell's leadership. The third act
opens with a love scene between Ma-
thilde and Arnold. Then Gessler's hat
is set upon a pole, and the Swiss are
commanded to do reverence to this
emblem of authority. Tell and his
son refuse, are arrested, and' Tell is
ordered to shoot an apple from his
son's head. This he does, but Gess-
ler has noted a second arrow, and
Tell manfully tells him that arrow
was meant for his destruction had he
slain his son. The tyrant thereupon
orders Tell's arrest, and he is led
away in fetters, despite Mathilde's
plea for mercy. Mathilde then joins
the patriots. Their battles are suc-
cessful, and finally Tell, who has es-
caped from prison and slain Gessler,
appears, and the opera closes with a
hymn to freedom. The principal mu-
sical numbers are: Act I: "II ciel
sereno," Alpine chorus; "Cinto il
crine," chorus and dance; Act II:
" Qual silvestre metro intorne," chorus
of huntsmen and shepherds; " Selva
opaco," Mathilde ; " La gloria in-
flammi," Tell and Walther; Act III:
"0 muto asil," Arnold; "I boschi, i
monti," the hymn to freedom. As now
performed, the opera consists of three
acts, the third having been eliminated,
the fourth and fifth condensed. The
original caste was: Mathilde, Damo-
reau-Cinti, sop.; Hedwig, Mori, mez.
sop. ; Jemmy, Tell's son, Dabodie, sop. ;
Gessler, Prevost, bass ; Rudolph , Massol,
ten.; Tell, Dabodie, bar.; Walther,
Levasseur, bass; Melchtal, Dupont,
bass ; Arnold, Nourrit, bar. ; Leuthold,
Prevot, bar. ; Fisherman, ten.
Guilmant (Felix Alexandre) be-
came organist of Trinity church,
Paris, 1871, and ranked in 1908 as the
dean of French organists and one of
the greatest living performers on that
instrument. Guilmant's father was an
organist, and his first teacher. At 16
he became organist of St. Joseph's,
Boulogne, and later chapelmaster at
the Church of St. Nicholas. In 1860
he received lessons from Lenunena, and
since then he has been one of the
world's most useful teachers. He com-
posed a symphony for organ with or-
chestra, seven organ sonatas, con-
certos, and hymns, " Belsazar," a
scene lyrique for soli, chorus, and or-
chestra, the hynm " Christi Vincit."
In 1893 he received the Legion of
Honor, in 1896 became professor at
the Conservatoire; nmde successful
concert tours of Europe in 1897-98
and 1904-5; retired from hia post at
Trinite, 1901. B. Mar. 12, 1837,
Boulogne; add. Paris.
_ Guimbarde. Fr. JEW'S HARP.
Guiraud (Ernest) composed "Eoi
David," an opera produced at New
Orleans when he was but 15, " Frede-
gonde," completed by Saint-Saena
after his death, and produced Dec. 18,
1895, at the Paris Grand Op6ra; won
the prix de Rome, Paris Conservatoire,
1859, with hia " Bajazet et le jouer de
flute " ; the one-act opera " Sylvie "
while in Rome, "En Prison," "Le
Kobold," "Madame Turlupin," "Pic-
colino," the ballet "Gretna Green";
fought with French in Franco-Prus-
sian war; taught composition at the
Conservatoire, 1876; Chevalier of the
Legion of Honor. B. June 23, 1837,
New Orleans; d. May 6, 1892, Paris.
Guitar is the only modern repre-
sentative of the numerous instruments
of the lute, cither, or ghittem families,
with the exception of the MANDOLIN.
The resonance box has a fiat back,
although the sides are curved some-
what like those of viols. There is a
fretted keyboard, and there are six
strings, three of gut and three of wire,
attuned as follows: E, A, d, g, b, e,
and sometimes E, B, e, g, b, e. The
compass is E to a", and the music is
written an octave higher than its
sounds. Instruments of this class are
doubtless of oriental origin. The ob-
solete English guitar was a wire-strung
instrument replaced by the Spanish
guitar, described above. Both Berlioz
and Paganini were guitarists, but the
instrument has of late years been
superseded for dance music and ac-
companiments in Engliah-speaking
countries by the piano.
GxriiLi
253
BABENECK
OulU (Luigi) played piano and
taught in Rome; founded the "Societa
del quintette Gulli" for chamber
music; pupil of Cesi, Koyal College
of Music, Naples. B. Calabria, June
17, 1,859; add. Roine.
Oumpeltzliaiiuer (Adam) com-
posed church music; cantor at St.
Anna, Augsberg, 1581-1621. B. Trost-
berg, Bavaria, 1560; d. 1625, Augsberg.
Gung'l (Tosepli) composed 300
dances and marches; bandmaster in
Austrian army; made concert tours of
Europe and America; became chapel-
master to the Emperor of Austria. B.
Dec. 1, 1810, Zsambek, Hungary; d.
Jan. 31, 1889, Weimar. Virginia
sang in opera; debut, Berlin, 1871;
daughter of JOSEPH. Tohami com-
posed dance music; made concert
tours of Europe. B. Zsa.mbgk, Mar.
5, 1828; d. Nov. 27, 1883, Punf-
kirchen, Hungary.
- Ounn (Barnabas) composed so-
natas for harpsichord, " Two Canta-
tas and Six Songs," 1736, and church
music; played organ Gloucester Ca-
thedral. B. about 1680, Gloucester;
d. about 1743. Bamaby played organ
Chelsea Hospital, London, 1730-53.
Probably related to BARNABAS.
Gunn (John) taught flute and
'cello; wrote on music. B. 1765, Edin-
burgh; d. 1824, London. Anne
Young played piano ; wrote " An
Introduction- to Music," illustrated by
games, Edinburgh, 1803. Wife of
JOHN.
Guntram. Richard Strauss's three-
act opera was first performed May 10,
1894, at Weimar.
Gora (Eugen) sang " Donner " and
" Gunther " at the performance of the
cycle "Der Ring des Nibelungen,"
Bayreuth, 1876; debut, 1865, Munich;
retired, 1895. B. Nov. 8, 1842, Pres-
sem, Bohemia; add. Munich. Her-
mann sang bar. in opera. Son of
EUGEN.
Gurlitt (Cornelius) composed the
opera " Sheik Hassan," operettas,
piano studies; organist at Altona
and Royal Music Director. B. Feb.
10, 1820, Altona; d. June 17, 1901,
Altona.
Ousikow (Uicbael Joseph) played
xylophone so well as to win the ad-
miration of Fetis and Mendelssohn.
B. Sept. 2, 1806, Sklow, Poland; d.
Oct. 21, 1837, Aix-la-Chapelle.
Gustave III. Auber's opera on the
theme of BALLO IN MASCHERA.
Gusto, con. It. With taste and
expression.
Gustoso. It. With taste and ex-
pression.
Gutmann (Adolpb) composed ten
" Etudes caracteristiques " ; pianist
and friepd of Chopin. B. Jan. 12,
1819, Heidelberg; d. Oct. 27, 1882.
Guttural. Throaty.
Guzla. Primitive rebec played in
the Balkan states.
Gwendoline. Alexis Emmanuel
Chabrier's three-act opera, to book by
Catulle Mend6s, was first performed
April 10, 1886, at Brussels.
Gymnase de Husique Militaire
was founded in Paris, 1836, to edu-
cate musicians for the military bands,
but was abolished, 1856, when its
functions devolved upon the Conser-
vatoire. Berr and Carafa were the
directors.
Gyrowetz (Adalbert) composed
" Agnes Sorel," " Robert, oder die Prii-
fung," and in all 30 operas, 19 masses,
60 symphonies, 60 string quartets, 40
piano sonatas, ballets ; wrote an auto-
biography, Vienna, 1847. B. Budweis,
Bohemia, Feb. 19, 1763; d. Mar. 19,
1850, Vienna.-
H is the German name of the note
B natural, B in German always mean-
ing B flat.
Haas (Alma) played violin; taught
at Royal Academy of Music, London,
King's College, London. B. Ratibor,
Silesia, Jan. 31, 1847; daughter of
the schoolmaster HoUaender; m. Dr.
Ernst Haas, 1772, London; add.
London.
Habanera. Popular Cuban dance
in 2-4 time, said to have been brought
from Africa by negro slaves. A fine
example occurs in CARMEN.
Habeneck (Frangois Antoine)
composed the ballet " Le page incon-
stant," 1823, violin concertos; taught
in Paris Conservatoir?; founded the
HABEBBIEB 254 HAIL COLUMBIA
Concerts of the Conservatoire, where Sept. 24, 1892, at the Savoy Theatre,
he first introduced Beethoven's sym- London.
phonies to France, 1828-48; con- Hadley (Henry K.) composed the
ducted Louis Philippe's concerts at symphonies " Youth and Life " and
the Tuileries; Chevalier of the Le- "The Seasons," two comic operas, a
gion of Honor. B. Jan. 23, 1781, suite, a cantata; directed music at
Mgzigres; d. Feb. 8, 1849, Paris. St. Paul's School, Garden City, L. I.,
Haberbier (Ernst) composed 1896; pupil of Chadwick, Heindl, and
"Etudes poesies" and other piano Allen, Boston. B. 1871, Somerville,
music; court pianist at St. Peters- Mass.; add. Boston,
burg; toured Europe with success. B. Hadow (William Henry) com-
K6nigsberg, Oct. 5, 1813; d. Mar. 12, posed the cantata "The Soul's Pil-
1869, Bergen, Norway. , grimage," the hymn "Who are these?"
Haberle (Franz Xavier) founded for soli, chorus, strings, and orehes-
the Palestrina Society which published tra ; songs, chamber music ; wrote
32 vols, of that master's works, 1894; "Studies in Modern Music"; lec-
f ounded School of Ecclesiastical Music, tured at Oxford ; edited " The Oxford
Ratisbon, 1874; edited thematic cata- History of Music." B. Dec. 27, 1859,
logue of the archives of the Sistine Ebrington, Gloucestershire; stdd. Ox-
Chapel, 1888; became President of ford, Eng.
the Caecilien-verein of Austria, Ger- Haeser (August Ferdinand) corn-
many, and Switzerland, 1899 ; in early posed the oratorio " Der Glaube," per-
life chapelmaster at Passau Cathedral formed as , " The Triumph of Faith,"
and music director in the seminaries; at the Birmingham Festival, 1817;
then organist and director of the the opera " Die Mohren " ; wrote on
Church of S. Maria dell' Anima, Rome, singing; director and teacher to the
1867-70, choirmaster and inspector of ducal family at Weimar. B. Oct. 15,
the Dompraebends at Ratisbon, 1871- 1779, Leipsic; d. Nov. 1, 1844,
82; honorary canon of Palestrina Weimar.
Cathedral,; Dr. of Theology, Univer- Haessler (Tohann Wilbelni) com-
sity of Wurzberg, 1889. B. April 12, posed a grand gigue for piano, D
1840, Ober Ellenbach, Bavaria; or- minor, Op. 31, much piano music,
dained priest, 1862, Passau; add. songs. B. Erfurt, Mar. 29, 1747; d.
Ratisbon. Mar. 29, 1822, Moscow.
Hackebrett. Oer. DULCIMER. Hague (Dr. Cbarles) composed
Hadan. The call to prayer chanted odes, songs, canons ; professor of
from the minarets by Mahometan music at Cambridge, 1799. B. May
priests. 4, 1769, Tadcaster, Eng.; d. Jxme 18,
Haddock (Thomas) played first 1821, Cambridge. Harriet composed
'cello in Liverpool Philharmonic So- a collection of " Six Songs " 1814. B.
ciety. B. 1812, Leeds; d. Sept. 22, 1793; daughter of DrT CHARLES;
1893, Liverpool. George played vio- d. 1816.
lin. B. July 24, 1824; bi'other of Hahn (Beynaldo) composed the
THOMAS; taught in Leeds. Edgar opera "L'lle de rgve," 1898; "La
A. founded Leeds College of Music, Carmelite," Dec. 16, 1902, Paris Op6ra
aided in establishing Leeds orchestra, Comique; music for "Ester," 1905;
1898, played violin. B. Nov. 23, 1859j the symphonic poem "Nuit d' Amour
Leeds ; son of GEORGE ; add. Leeds. Bergamesque " ; songs. B. Aug. 9,
George Percy composed songs ; played 1874, Caracas, Venezuela; add. Paris,
piano, 'cello, violin ; aided his brother Haigh. (Thomas) composed violin
EDGAR A. in managing Leeds Col- concerto, 12 sonatas for violin and
lege of Music. B. Oct. 10, 1860; add. piano; pupil of Haydn. B. 1769, Lon-
Leeds. don; d. 1808, London.
Haddon Hall. Sir Arthur Sulli- Hail Columbia is said to have
van's three-act romantic opera, to been composed as a march in honour
book by Grundy, was first performed of Greorge Washington. The composer
HAINL
255
HALL
waa either Johannes Both or Prof.
Phylo, both Philadelphia musicians.
The words were written in 1798 by
Judge Joseph Hopkinson, and were
first sung to the tune by Gilbert Fox,
an actor.
Eainl (Qeorges) wrote "De la
Musique a Lyon depuis 1713 jusqu'a
1852," the year of publication; con-
ducted at the Acad€mie de Husique
and the Conservatoire concerts, Paris ;
played 'cello; founded 'cello prize of
. 1000 francs at the Conservatoire. B.
Nov. 19, 1807, Issoire; d. Paris, June
2, 1873.
Eaitzinger (Anton) sang ten. in
opera. Theatre an der Wien, Vienna,
1821 ; founded an opera school, Carls-
ruhe; retired 1850. B. Lichtenstein,
Austria, Mar. 14, 1796; d. Dec. 31,
1869, Vienna.
Halb. Ger. "Half," as Ton,
semitone; Cadence, half -cadence;
Note, minim.
Hale. ADAM de la.
Hale (Philip) wrote music criti-
cism for various Boston newspapers,
in 1908 for the Boston "Herald";
lectured on musical topics; wrote
analytical and historical programmes
for Boston Symphonjr Orchestra;
played organ First Religious Society,
Roxbury, Mass., St. Peter's, Albany;
pupil of Dudley Buck, 1876, later
of Hauptmann, Faiszt, Rheinberger,
Guilmant, Urban, Bargiel, Raif, and
Scholz. B. Mar. 5, 1854, Norwich,
Vt.; add. Boston. Irene Baumgras
composed songs and piano music under
pen name Victor Rene; gold medal-
ist Cincinnati College of Music, 1881.
B. Syracuse, N. Y.; m. PHILIP.
Halfivy (Jacques Frangois Fro-
mental Elias) composed the opera
"La JUIVE," the comic opera
"L'Eclair"; was one of the best
teachers and most industrious of mu-
sicians. Halevy, whose real name was
Levi, gained prizes in solfege and
harmony at the Paris Conservatoire,
1810-11, and then enjoyed the advan-
tage of studying composition with
Cherubini. "Les derniers moments
du Tasse," "La Mort d'Adonis," and
" Herminie " won honours for him at
the Conservatoire, the last named cap-
turing the prix de Rome, 1819; but
before leaving for Italy he composed
a De Profundls to Hebrew text and a
march performed in a Paris synagogue
on the death of the Duke de Berri,
which he dedicated to Cherubini. A
period of hard study in Rome bore fruit
on his return in several dramatic
pieces, and his first great success came
in 1830 with his ballet, "Manon Les-
caut." From 1827 he filled various
chairs at the Conservatoire, number^
ing Goimod, Mass€, S. David, Bizet,
and other well known musicians among
his classes. He became a member of
the Institut, 1836, Chevalier of the
Legion of Honor, and in 1854 per-
manent secretary of the Academic des
Beaux-Arts, in which capacity he
wrote " Souvenirs et Portraits, etudes
sur les beaux-arts," 1861. Many of
Halfivy's operas were written to in-
ferior libretti, although his music was
excellent. Among oilers to be noted
are: "Guido et Ginevra," 1838; "Le
Sherif," 1839; "Le Drapier," 1840;
" Le Guitarerero," and " La Reine de
Chypre," 1841 ; " Le Val d'Andorre,"
1848, " Le Juif errant," 1852, " Vanina
d' Ornano," and " Le Deluge," which
were completed after his death by his
son-in-law Bizet ; music to his brother
Leon's translation of "Prometheus
Bound" (.^sohylus) ; and these by
no means complete the list. B. May
27, 1799, Paris; d. Nice, Mar. 17,
1862. See biography by his brother
Leon, 1862.
Halir (Earl) conducted Weimar
court orchestra and played in the
Joachim quartet; pupil of Joachim.
B. Feb. 1, 1859, Hohenelbe, Bohemia;
m. the singer Therese Zerbst, 1888;
add. London.
Hall (Henry) composed a Te
Deum, five anthems, and other church
miisic; organist and vicar choral
Hereford Cathedral, 1698. B. 1655,
Windsor; d. Mar. 30, 1707, Hereford.
Henry, Jr., succeeded to his father's
offices at Hereford Cathedral. D;
Jan. 22, 1713.
Hall (Marie) played violin admir
rably, ranking as the foremost violin-
ist of British birth; pupil of Wil-
helmj in London and of Sevcik, at
hall£
356
HAiaMEKSTEII]'
Prague, 1901-3; toured America
1905-6. B. Newcastle-on-Tyne, April
8, 1884; daughter of a harpist; add.
London.
Halle (Sir Charles) played piano
in London, where his recitals were
long a feature of the musical season;
conducted the Manchester Orchestra
and Grentlemen's Concerts; founded
the Royal College of Music, Manches-
ter, of which he was first principal,
1893; conducted Bristol Festival,
1873-93; LL.D. University of Edin-
burgh, 1880; knighted, 1888; pupil
in early manhood of Kalkbrenner and
the associate of Chopin, Liszt, Thal-
berg, Berlioz, and Cherubini; gave
concerts in Paris, but settled in Eng-
land on the Kevolution of 1848. B.
Hagen, Westphalia, April 11, 1819;
m. the singer NORMAN-NERUDA,
1888 ; d. Oct. 25, 1895, Manchester.
Hallelujah. Heb. " Praise Je-
hovah." ALLELUIA.
Hallelujah Chorus is a famous
number in Handel's "Messiah."
Hailing. Norwegian country dance.
Hals. Ger. Neck of an instrument.
Hamboys (Dr. John) wrote
" Summa super Musicum Continuam
et Discretam," and other Latin works
on music, the one named being a com-
mentary on the works of the Francos,
about 1470. Probably a priest.
Hamerik (Asger) composed six
symphonies: No. 1, Poetique, No. 2,
Tragique, No. 3, Lyrique, No. 4, Ma-
jestueuse; No. 5, Serieuse, No. 6,
Spirituelle, the last two for strings
only; headed the conservatory of the
PEABODY INSTITUTE, Baltimore,
1872-98; pupil of Gade in Copen-
hagen, of von Balow in Berlin, of Ber-
lioz, whose only confident he was in
musical matters. Besides the orches-
tral works named, Hamerik composed
suites, two choral trilogies, a requiem,
and the operas "Tovelille," "Hjal-
mar and Ingeborg," " La Vendetta "
and "Der Reisende"; knighted by
the King of Denmark, 1890. B.
Copenhagen, April 8, 1843; add.
Copenhagen.
Hamerton (William Henry) com-
posed the opera " St. Alban," Dublin,
1826; songs and anthems, sang in
English Chapel Royal. B. 1795, Not-
tingham; d. Calcutta.
Hamilton (James Alexander)
edited Cherubini's " Counterpoint and
Fugue "; and wrote primers. B. 1785,
London; d. Aug. 2, 1845, London.
Hamlet. Ambroise Thomas's five-
act grand opera, to book by Barbier
and Carrg, based on Shakespeare's
play, was first performed Mar. 9, 1868,
at the Paris Acad€mie. The libret-
tists have altered Shakespeare's plot
to the extent of introducing a ballet,
causing Hamlet to succeed his imcle
as King of Denmark, permitting the
Queen, Laertes, and Folonius to live.
The musical numbers include: Act I:
"Angli eterni," Ophelia; duo for
Hamlet and Ophelia followed by " Per
patrio," Laertes ; " Banda alio via
mestizia," chorus; Act II: scena,
Ophelia ; the drinking song, " 0 li-
quore," the soliloquy " Essere o no,"
Hamlet ; Act III : " A questa pie,"
Ophelia, " Deh! vanne a un chiostro,"
Hamlet, Ophelia, and the Queen; Act
IV: dance music, the "mad" scena,
Ophelia; Act V: "Povero fior,"
chorus.
Hammer. That part of the piano
mechanism which strikes the strings;
mallet for playing the dulcimer; the
clapper of a bell.
Hammerclavier. Oer. PIANO.
Hammerschmidt (Andreas) com-
posed " Musicalische Andachten," set-
tings of sacred words to German texts
which were among the most impor-
tant Lutheran compositions prior to
Johann Sebastian Bach's period; the
chorales, "Meinen Jesum lass ich
nicht," "Hosiana David's Sohn," a
" Meine Seele Gott Erhebet," still in
use; played organ, Freiberg and Zit-
tau churches. B. 1612, Brux, Bohe-
mia; d. Nov.. 8, 1675.
Hammerstein (Oscar) built the
Manhattan Opera House, New York
City,, and gave an excellent series of
performances, 1906-7, in opposition
to the Metropolitan Opera House,
which were continued 1907-8, and
then built an opera house in Phila-
delphia, for which he engaged a special
company for the season of 1908-9. In
early life Mr. Hammerstein was a
HANDBELLS
ZS'i
HAITDEL
cigar maker. His inventions of ma-
chinery for use in this trade brought
him large sums of money, which he
invested in theatrical enterprises. He
built seven theajtres in New York City,
retaining the Victoria for his own use,
and presenting so-called " vaudeville "
at great profit. Mr. Hammerstein's
venture in grand opera was made
without help of outside capital, and
he acted as his own impresario.
Handbells are employed by Eng-
lish change-ringers for practising the
changes later to be performed on tower
bells. As five men can manage 60
bells, bands of handbell players in
England often perform elaborate
music.
Handel (George Frederick) com-
posed "The Messiah," one of the great-
est of oratorios, 40 operas, of which
only a few airs and his " Largo," an
interlude from " Rinaldo," survive;
was the greatest organ and harpsi-
chord soloist of his age with the ex-
ception of Johann Sebastian Bach, and
the greatest of English musicians,
though born in Glermany. Son of a
barber, who finally became surgeon
and valet to the Prince of Saxe-
Madgeburg, and looked upon music
with contempt, Handel was obliged
to study in secret as a boy, but the
intercession of the Duke of Saxe-
Weissenfels won from the father per-
mission for the lad to follow his natu-
ral bent, and he became the pupil of
Zachau, organist of Halle Cathedral,
where he studied organ, composition,
and practised violin and clavier. In
three years he had acquired all the
knowledge Zachau could impart, and
had composed, among other pieces, one
motet each week. By Zachau's advice
he went to Berlin, where his impro-
visations at the organ and harpsi-
chord won instant favour. There he
met Bononcini, whose successful rival
he became later in life; and studied
with Ariosti. The Elector volunteered
to send the yoimg musician to Italy,
but his father insisted that he return
to Halle, where he was entered as a
university student, 1702, but in the
same year became organist to the
Schloss und Domkirche. The death
of his father compelled him to seek a
livelihood,, and the following year he
engaged as violino ripiendo at the
Hamburg Opera under Keiser, whom
he succeeded as clavicinist. In 1703
he and Mattheson competed for a va-
cant post of organist at Ltibeck, but
both retired on learning that the or-
ganist would- have to marry the daugh-
ter of his predecessor. Later the two
musicians quarreled over Mattheson's
opera " Cleopatra," a duel followed,
and only a brass button, which turned
Mattheson's sword', saved Handel's
life. In 1705 " Almira " and " Nero,"
Handel's first operas, were produced
at Hamburg, and these were quickly
followed by "Daphne," " Florinda,"
and a Passion cantata. In 1706 he
visited Florence, Venice, Bome, and
Naples. A four years' sojourn in-
itiated the composir into the beauty
of Italian song, and he composed the
operas " Rodrigo," " Agrippina," the
oratorios " Resurrezione," and " II
Trionfo del Tempo," some church
music, and the serenata "Aci, Galatea,
e Polifermo," a subject to which he
afterwards composed an English sere-
nata. In 1810 he accepted the post
of chapelmaster to the Elector of
Hanover, but went to England on leave
of absence, and composed " Rinaldo "
in the two weeks previous to its pro-
duction, Feb. 14, 1711. The success
of this opera was so great that Handel
reluctantly returned to Hanover, and
soon returned to England, overstaying
his leave, and thus for a time losing
favour with the Elector, who came to
the English throne as George I. On the
suggestion of Baron Kielmannsegge,
Handel wrote the " Water Music " for
a f§te given by the King, and this not
only restored him to favour, but
brought him an annuity of $1000 per
annum. While in Hanover with the
Elector-King, 1715-16, he composed a
Passion oratorio to German text. Re-
turning to England, he was chapel-
master to the Duke of Chandos for
the next three years at Cannons,
where he composed " Esther," his first
English oratorio, the Chandos Te
Deums, and anthems, and his second
"Acis and Galatea." In 1820 be as-
17
HAKBEL
358
HANDEL FESTIVAL
Bumed direction of Italian opera for
the Royal Academy of Music, for
which he wrote " Radamisto." Bo-
noncini and Ariosti went to London
to compose for Handel's troop, which
included the sopranist Senesino and
Margarita Durastanti. The rivalry
between Handel and Bononcini, in
which the partisans of either camp
were ranged on semi-political lines,
became acute, and it was proposed
that Handel, Bononcini, and Ariosti
each write one act of the opera " Muzio
Scevola," in order to test their merits.
The test failed to end the controversy,
but later Bononcini was charged with
plagiarism (an offence of which Han-
del was frequently guilty himself)
and driven from England. In 1829
Handel, in partnership with Heideg-
ger, obtained control of the Kipg's
Theatre, for which he composed sev-
eral operas, but on the production of
his oratorio, " Deborah," 1733, he
quarreled with Senesino, who had be-
come immensely popular, and the rival
"Opera of the Nobility," with Por-
pora and Hasse as composers and con-
ductors, was the result. In 1734
Handel opened as sole proprietor at
Lincoln's Inn Fields, and later at
Covent Garden, producing five operas
and the " Ode to Alexander's Feast,"
but in the end both companies became
bankrupt, and Handel, a prey to over-
work and , worry, was' stricken with
paralysis of the hand, and left for
Aix-la-Chapelle. Returning to Lon-
don with partially restored health, he
composed "Faramondo," " Serse,"
" Imeneo," " Deidamia " for Heideg-
ger's opera house, and a Funeral An-
them for Queen Caroline. At 53 he
turned to sacred music, conditions in
England making further profit in
opera impossible. "Saul" and "Israel
in Egypt," his first oratorios, were
by no means well received. The set-
tings of the "Ode to St. Caecilia's
Day," "L'Allegro," and "II Pense-
roso " date from this period. In
1841 his fortunes seemed at their
ebb, and he went to Ireland upon the
invitation of the Duke of Devonshire,
then Lord Lieutenant, and on April
13, 1742, his oratorio " The Messiah "
was sung at a charity concert in Dub-
lin. The following year it was per-
formed under the composer's direction
in London. The audience was deeply
affected, and at the " Hallelujah
Chorus " the King arose to his feet,
his court following the example, and
this evidence of devotion and re-
spect has remained the rule at all
subsequent performances. " Samson,"
" Joseph," " Semele," " The Dettingen
Te Deum," " Belshazzar," " Hercules,"
" The Occasional Oratorio," " Judas
Maccabeus," " Joshua," " Solomon,"
"Susanna," "Theodora," and "The
Choice of Hercules " were produced
between 1743 and 1750. His last
work, " Jephtha," was hindered by
failing eyesight, and three operations
were performed in a vain effort to re-
store his vision. Henceforth he was
almost wholly blind, but continued to
play organ and to direct the perform-
ance of his works, enjoying in his old
age an unrivalled popularity with all
classes, especially with the royal
family, to which he had been music
master. His last public appearance
was at a performance of "The Mes-
siah" at Covent Garden, April 6,
1759. B. Feb. 23, 1685, Halle, Lower
Saxony; d. April 14, 1759. See biog-
raphies by Schoelcher, Dr. Crysander,
Mattheson, Mainwaring, and Rockstro.
Handel and Haydn Society is an
old and important musical society of
BOSTON.
Handel Commemoration. A great
festival was given in London, 1784, to
mark the centenary of Handel's birth,
at which " The Messiah " and other
important works were performed,
Joah Bates, conductor. After all ex-
penses had been paid and a small
sum set apart for subsequent festi-
vals (which proved of minor impor-
tance), the Royal Society of Musicians
received $30,000 and the Westminster
Hospital $5000 as their shares in the
receipts.
Handel Festival was founded by
R. K. Bowley in London, 1857, and
after a preliminary festival in that
year gave " The Messiah " and other
works at the Crystal Palace, 1859,
with an orchestra of 460, a chorus of
hAndel GESELLSCHAFT 259
EANSLICK
2700, Costa conducting. The festival
was tlien established for triennial per-
formances. Costa remained conductor
until 1880. Sir August Manns con-
ducted the next three festivals, and in
1903 Dr. F. H. Cowen was appointed
conductor.
Handel Oesellschaft was founded
in Leipsic, 1859, by Rietz, Hauptmann,
Dr. Crysander, Gervinus, and Breit-
kopf & Hartel for the purpose of is-
suing a complete, edition of the works
of George Frederick Handel. Dr.
Crysander was editor. German as
well as English text is provided, ex-
cept for the Italian operas and Latin
church music. The edition numbers
100 vols., the last being devoted to a
thematic catalogue.
Handel Society was founded in
London, 1843, to publish a standard
edition of the works of George Fred-
erick Handel, and had issued 12 vols,
on its dissolution, 1855.
Handel Society gave concerts in
London, having its own amateur chorus
and orchestra, from 1882. Sir Julius
Benedict was the first president, and
the office subsequently devolved upon
Sir John Stainer, Sir Hubert Parry.
The conductors have been F. A. W.
Docker, Sir August Manns, J. S.
Liddle, and S. Coleridge Tayloi^.
Handguide. GUIDE MAIN.
Handl (Jacob) composed 16 masses,
published at Prague, the motet " Ecce
quomodo moritur Justus," used by
Handel in his Funeral Anthem, other
church music; chapeltoaster to the
Prince Bishop of Olmutz and cantor at
St. Johann's Church, Prague. B.
Camiola about 1550; d. July 18,
1591, Prague.
Handle, de (Bobert) wrote a
Latin treatise on music based on the
works of Franco, dated 1326, repub-
lished by de Coussemaker. Probably
belonged to an English family settled
in Kent.,
Hanover Square Booms were the
scene of many of the most important
London concerts from those given by
Bach and Abel, 1775 to 1874, when the
building became the Hanover Square
Club. The site is now occupied by
Hanover Court, an apartment building.
Hans Helling. Heinrich Marsch-
ner's three-act opera, to book which
Eduard Devrient had written for Men-
delssohn, was first performed May 24,
1833, at Hanover. Hana Heiling, King
of the Gnomes, falls in love with Anna,
a peasant girl, and determines to cast
his lot with humanity, despite the
protests of his subjects and of the
Queen, his mother. Anna consents to
a betrothal, urged by her mother, who
is impressed by the gnome-king's
wealth, but later finds that she really
loves Conrad, a lad of her own station
in life. In despair, Heiling throws a
knife at Conrad, and retires to the
mountains. There the gnomes find
him, and learning that he has lost his
chance of happiness with the mortals,
offer to again recognize him as their
King. Heiling reappears, however, at
the wedding of Anna and Conrad, and
is about to revenge himself on the
bridegroom, when the Queen-mother
appears and persuades him to return
to his dominion beneath the earth,
and as the gnomes depart the
peasants join in a hymn of thanks-
giving.
Hansel und Gretel. Engelbert
Humperdinok's fairy opera, to text by
his sister Adelheid Wette, based on
Grimm's tale, was first produced Dec.
23, 1893, at Weimar. Its success was
immediate, and it has since been re-
peatedly performed in all parts of the
world, in 1905-6 at the Metropolitan
Opera House, New York, when the
production was supervised by the com-
poser. To this delightful story, which
ought to be familiar to every one, and
is therefore not repeated here,Hump_er-
dinck has given a charming setting
strictly in accordance with Wagnerian
theories.
Hanslick (Eduard) wrote "Vom
Musikalisch Schbnen," which is a plea
for absolute rather than programme
music, many other books on music,
criticisms for the Vienna newspapers;
opposed the Liszt-Wagner movement;
warmly supported Brahms; lectured
on the history and aesthetics of music,
Vienna University; Dr. juris, Im-
perial councillor and Hofrath, Cheva-
lier of the Iron Crown, B. Sept. U,
EAKDIHEITT
260
HAB3C0N7
1825, Prague; d. Aug. 6, 1904, Baden,
near Vienna.
Hardiment. Fr. Boldly, daringly.
Hare (John) published music in
London, 1696 to 1720, when the busi-
ness was continued by his son Joseph
to his death in 1733. The widow and
her daughter continued as publishers
until 1751.
Harfe. Oer. HARP.
Earington (Henry, M.I).) com-
posed glees, catches, and a sacred dirge
for Passion week ; was both physician
and composer to the Harmonic Society
of Bath on its foundation by Sir John
Danvers, 1784. B. Kelstron, Somerset-
shire, Sept. 29, 1727; d. Jan. 15, 1816,
Bath.
Harmonic Flute. Flute and reed
organ stops having tubes double the
normal length with a hole in the
centre, and of 8 ft. or 4 ft. pitch.
Harmonic Minor. Minor scale
containing the minor sixth with the
major seventh, in which ascent and
descent are without alteration.
Harmonic Union gave concerts in
London, 1852-54.
Harmonica. An instrument on
the xylophone principle with strips of
glass substituted for wood. Benjamin
Franklin's " Musical Glasses," Armon-
ica, or Harmonica, consisted of glass
bowls set on a spindle and revolving
in a trough of water by pedal action,
the tone being produced by friction
of the fingers.
H^.rmonichord. An instrument
with keyboard like a piano, but pro-
ducing its tone from a string set in
vibration by friction with a revolving
cylinder coated with rosin, invented
by Kaufmann, the Dresden instrument
maker. The tone was like a violin's.
Harmonici. Adhered to the Pytha-
gorean theory of music, as opposed to
that of the Aristoxenians.
Harmonics are the overtones or
upper partials produced by the vibra-
tions of the aliquot parts of a column
of air or string. Recent authorities
on ACOUSTICS hold that both inten-
sity and quality of tone are dependent
upon the harmonics produced.
Harmoniemusik. Oer. Music for
wind instruments.
Harmonious Blacksmith is the
name given to the fifth of Handel'9
first set of " Suites de Pieces puor le
Clavicin " after the first publication,
1720, and was probably original with
that composer, although the melody
has been claimed for Ballard and
Wagenseil. The story that Handel
composed it after hearing a black-
smith at work was invented after the
composer's death.
Harmonique. Fr. Harmonic.
Harmonium. A keyed wind in-
strument which reverses the principle
of the American reed organ by forcing
the air out through reeds instead of
drawing in through them. It has been
developed along elaborate lines by
French makers, who call it the Orgue
expressif.
Harmony is that branch of musi-
cal science which deals with the com-
bination of sounds of different pitch,
the formation of CHORDS, their rela-
tion and progression, and is the result
of the development of instrumental
music, just as counterpoint grew with
the evolution of song. With the an-
cient Greeks harmony was a general
synonym for music, but while their
theory of music was highly complex,
their application of the principles of
harmony in the modern sense was
doubtless confined to the use of a
few simple chords in accompaniment.
Church music was built as nearl;
upon the lines laid down by the Greek's
as its tonal architects could make it.
True, there was the beginning of har-
mony in DIAPHONY, DESCANT, and
COUNTERPOINT, but its presence was
incidental. The early composers viewed
music horizontally, that is they were
seeking to combine two or more melo-
dies of nearly equal importance, not
to build up an elaborate structure on
perpendicular lines for the support
of a single melody. Polyphonic music,
the glorification of song, reached its
highest perfection in Palestrina, who
survived until 1592. Meantime the
application of a crude harmony had
been made to secular songs and instru-
mental music, the Italian Rennais-
sance brought renewed interest in the
dramas of ancient Greece, an attempt
HABOLD
261
HABBIS
to revive the ancient tragedy resulted
in the creation of Italia;;i opera at
Florence about 1600, and then Claude
Monte rerde, one of the most notable
of musical reformers, sought greater
freedom and larger contrast than the
rules governing polyphonic music per-
mitted, introduced combinations of
sound forbidden in counterpoint, and
laid the foundations of modern har-
mony. Monteverde brought down the
wrath of the theorists by introducing
the Dominant seventh without prepa-
ration, and other combinations then
almost equally objectionable, so that
there seemed to be an inevitable con-
flict between the polyphonic and har-
monic systems. Nevertheless Johann
Sebastian Bach found a means of
reconciling them, of making the pro-
gressions of harmony as appreciable
as those of melody, of which, however,
they were the result. Among the
more important recent works on har-
mony, the student will do well to
consult "Harmony Simplified," Rie-
mann; "Harmony; its Theory and
Practice," Prout.
Harold. Frederic H. Cowen's four-
act opera, to book by Sir Edward
Malet, was first performed June 8,
1895, at Covent Garden, London.
Harp. The instrument employed
in modern orchestra is generally that
perfected by Sebastian Erard, 1820,
having a compass of 'C flat to f"" flat
with 46 strings on which sharps and
flats are made by seven pedals, each of
which raises a string and all its oc-
taves either a semitone or a whole
tone, and making the instrument
available in all keys, though its sonor-
ity decreases in proportion to the num-
ber of accidentals used. This harp
is called Double Action to distinguish
it from the earlier, single action harp,
which was so imperfect as to be not
available in many keys. The harp,
with its characteristic triangular
form, dates back to the dawn of his-
tory. The harp was the favourite in-
strument of the Irish and other Graelic
minstrels. The Double Harp had two
rows of strings of different tunings.
The most recent instrument of the
class is that manufactured by Pleyel
since 1904, which gives chromatic in-
tervals by double stringing and does
away with the pedal action.
Harp Lute. 12 stringed instru-
ment invented by E. Light, 1798, but
never in general use.
Harpe. Fr. HARP.
Harper (Thomas) printed music
in London, 1631-53.
Harper (Thomas) became band-
master East India Brigade Band;
played and taught trumpet. B. May
3, 1787, Worcester, Eng.; d. Jan. 20,
1853, London. Thomas iTohn played
trumpet. B. Oct. 4, 1816, London;
son of THOMAS; d. Aug. 27, 1898.
Charles Abraham played horn in
English orchestras. Son of THOMAS ;
d. Jan. 5, 1893. Edmund played horn,
piano, and organ. Son of THOMAS;
d. May 18, 1869, Hillsborough, Ireland.
Harpsichord. Keyboard instru-
ment resembling the grand piano in
shape, the strings being set in vibra-
tion by quills or leather points set
on jacks. As the dynamic quality of
the tones could ,not be modified by
touch, there were sometimes two man-
uals which could be coupled or other-
wise altered in tone by the use of
stops. The instrument was used in
accompanying the first oratorios and
operas, and was not withdrawn from
the orchestral until the close of the
18th century. In France it was called
the Clavecin; in Italy Clavicembalo,
Gravicembalo, Cembalo or Arpieordo;
in (Jerman Kielflttgel or Flilgel. Fine
specimens may be seen at the South
Kensington Museum, London, Metro-
politan Museum, New York, and the
Conservatoire, Brussels, and the Paris
Conservatoire Museum.
Harris (Sir Augustus Henry
OIoBSop) managed opera in London,
Covent Garden, 1888-96 ; was an actor
in early life, stage manager for Maple-
son, and lessee of Drury Lane, 1879-
87; knighted, 1891, while Sheriff of
London. B. 1852, Paris; d. June 22,
1896, Folkstone, Eng.
Harris (Joseph John) composed
songs and Cathedral music; played
organ Manchester Cathedral; choris-
ter to Eng. Chapel Royal. B. 1799,
London; d. Feb. 10, 1869, Manchester.
HABBIS 2G2 HARVARD
Harris (Joseph Hacdonald) Hart (Joseph Binns) composed
taught music; conducted, composed dance music, farces; played organ;
songs; chorister Westminster Abbey, wrote "An Easy Method of teaching
B. 1789; d. 1860. Thorough-bass and Composition." B.
Harris (Renatus) built organs in 1794, London; d. Dec. 10, 1844,
London in competition, with Father Hastings.
SMITH, 1660. Several members of the Hart (Philip) composed organ
family were well known organ builders, fugues, setting of "The Morning
John, who was in partnership with Hymn," " Paradise Lost "; played or-
John Byfield, 1729-40, was the last of gan. D. 1749, London,
the name. Hartmann (Johaan Ernst) wrote
Harris (Victor) composed the the song " KBnig Christian," which
operetta " MUe. Mai et M. de Sembre," first appeared in the opera " Die
piano suite, cantata; conducted Utica Fischer," and which has since be-
Choral Union; assisted Seidl at come the Danish National Hynm; led
Brighton Beach; played organ in Royal Copenhagen Orchestra, 1768.
churches; taught singing; pupil of B. 1726; d. 1793. August Wilhelm
Blum, Schilling, Courtney, and Seidl. played organ at the Garrison Church,
B. April 27, 1869, New York City; Copenhagen, 1800-50. B. 1775; son
add. New York City. of JOHANN ERNST. Johann Peter
Harrison (J.) published music in Emilius composed a cantata on the
London, 1779-1802, including works death of Thorwaldsen, the opera
of Handel, Arne, and Boyce. " Ravnen," a symphony, church music j
Harrison (Samuel) sang ten. in directed Copenhagen Conservatory,
London concerts of Ancient Music, and 1840. B. May 14, 1805; son of
at the Handel Commemoration. B. AUGUST WILHELM, d. Mar. 10,
Sept. 8, 1760, Derbyshire; m. the 1900. Emil composed the operas
sop. singer Cantelo; d. June 25, 1812. "Die Erlenmadchen," "Die Nixe,"
Harrison (William.) established " Die Korsikaner," " Runenzauber,''
an English opera company, 1856, which the ballet " Fjeldstuen," three sym-
played at Drury Lane, the Lyceum, phonies; songs and chamber music;
and Covent Garden, London, to 1864; pupil of his father JOHANN PETER
created ten. rOles in " Bohemian Girl," EMILIUS, and his brother-in-law,
"Maritana," etc. B. June 15, 1813, Gade. B. Feb. 21, 1836; d. July 18,
London; d. Nov. 9, 1868. 1898, Copenhagen.
Hart (Charles) composed the ora- Hartvigson (Prits) played piano;
torio "Omnipotence," church music; debut Copenhagen, when 14; pianist
played organ. B. May 19, 1797; d. to the Princess of Wales, 1873 ; taught
Mar. 29, 1859, London. Normal College for Blind, Royal Acad-
Hart (James) composed songs; emy of Music, 1888, Royal College of
sang Eng. Chapel Royal. B. 1647, Music, London, 1905 ; Knight of the
York; d. May 8, 1718. Dannebrog. B. May 31, 1841, Jut-
Hart (John) made violins in Lon- land, Denmark; add. London. Anton
don, establishing his business, 1825. lectured on music; played and taught
John Thomas made violins and be- piano ;~ made Professor by King of
came the greatest authority on these Denmark, 1900. B. Oct. 16, 1845,
instruments of his generation. B. Denmark; brother of FRITS; add.
Dec. 17, 1807; d. Jan. 1, 1874. London.
Oeorge wrote " The Violin ; its fa- Harvard Itusical Association
mous makers and their imitators," gave from six to ten concerts iinnually
1875; continued the business of his in Boston from 1865 to 1882, under the
father JOHN THOMAS. B. Mar. 23, direction of Carl Zerrahn, consisting
1839, London; d. April 25, 1891. of the best orchestral music, with oo-
Oeorge succeeded to the business of casional choral performances and in-
his father, GEORGE. B. Jan. 4, 1860, strumental and vocal solos. The asso-
.Warwiok; add. London. elation retired from the concert field
HARVARD , 263
on the establishment of the Boston
Symphony Orchestra. The "Pierian
Sodality,'* 1808, was the first musical
organization of importance at Har-
vard University, and out of this so-
ciety the association was formed in
1837. The association's library num-
bered 2500 carefully chosen volumes,
including complete editions of the
great composers.
HASTREITER
Three years later, while in Naples, he
became the pupil of Porpora, whom he
detested, and of Scarlatti, who became
his real master in composition. " Se-
sostrato," his first Italian opera,
Naples, 1726, extended his reputation,
which was greatly increased by a
Miserere composed while he taught
at the Scuola degl' Incurabili. In
1729 he married the celebrated singer
Harvard tTniversity was the first Faustina Bordoni, and two years later
of American institutions of learning
to create a chair of music. In 1862
J. K. PAINE had been made instruc-
tor of music, and in 1870 music had
been made an elective study in the
arts course. In 1875 Mr. Paine was
raised to the dignity of full professor
of music, which he filled until his
death. The chair was filled in 1908
by W. E. Spalding.
Harwood (Basil) composed an
organ sonata in C sharp minor, church
music; played organ Ely Cathedral,
Christ Church, Oxford, 1896; became
Choragus at the university, 1900 ; con-
ducted Orpheus Society and Oxford
Orchestral association. B. April 11,
1859, Woodhouse, Olveston, Eng.; add.
Oxford.
Harwood (Edward) composed
"Absence," "Hapless Collin," and
other popular songs, and the anthem
"Vital spark of heavenly flame." B.
Hoddleson, Eng., 1707; d. 1787,
Liverpool.
Haslinger (Tobias) established a
music publishing business in Vienna
and became the close friend as well
as publisher to Beethoven. B. Mar.
1, 1787, Zell, Upper Austria; d. June
18, 1842, Vienna. Earl composed 100
publications; played piano; contin-
ued the business of his father TO-
BIAS. B. June 11, 1816; d. Dec. 26,
1868.
Hasse (Johann Adolpb) composed
more than 100 operas, as well as ora-
torios, masses, cantatas, symphonies,
chamber music, was in turn rival com-
poser to Porpora, Handel, and Gluok,
a successful conductor, and in early
life an excellent tenor. During an
early engagement at the Brunswick
Theatre Hasse produced " Antigonus,"
his only opera to German text, 1721.
assumed charge of the court opera
of August II at Dresden, where his
opera "Alessandro nell' Indie," in
which his wife took the leading r61e,
established his position, despite .the
presence in Dresden of Porpora. In
London his " Artaserse " was produced
with great success, but he disliked
England, and soon returned to Dres-
den, where he remained imtil 1760,
when the fortunes of war compelled
August II to dismiss him. At this
time he had the misfortime to lose
his property and a complete collec-
tion of MS. which he was preparing
for publication. In Vienna he en-
countered Gluck, but produced " Kug-
giero " and other opreas, and then re-
tired to Venice. B. Mar. 25, 1699,
Hamburg; d. Dec. 16, 1783, Venice.
Faustina Bordoni sang sop. in opera ;
debut in 1716, at Vienna, where her
salary was 15,000 florins, in London,
under Handel, who paid her $10,000
per season, and Dresden. She was of
a noble Venetian family and very
beautiful. B. 1693, Venice; m. Hasse,
1729; d. Venice, 1783.
Hassler (Hans Leo) composed the
"xxiv Canzonetti a 4 voci," masses,
and other church music; music direc-
tor in Augsberg, 1600. B. 1564, Nu-
remberg; d. June 8, 1612, Frankfort.
Jacob composed madrigals, church
music; court organist at Prague.
Younger brother of HANS LEO.
Probably died 1611. Caspar composed
songs; played organ and clavier. B.
1570; brother of HANS LEO; d. 1618,
Nuremberg,
Eastreiter (Helene) sang con. in
opera, especially successful in Wag-
nerian iSles and as Orfeo. B. Nov.
14, 1858, Louisville, Ky.; m. Dr. Bur-
gunzio; add. Genoa.
HATTON 364' • HAWBS
Hatton (John Iiiptrot) composed Hauptwerk. Ger. Great organ.
150 songs, two cathedral, services, the Haiiser (Tohann Ernst) wrote a
cantata " Robin Hood," Bradford Fes- dictionary of music, Meissen, 1830,
tival, 1856, the opera " Pascal Bruno," and other books on music. B. near
Vienna, 1844; much dramatic music Quedlinberg, 1803.
for the productions of Charles Kean, Hauser (Franz) sang bar. in opera;
for whom he directed at the Princess directed Munich Conservatory; wrote
Theatre, London. B. Oct. 12, 1809, " Gesanglehe," 1886. B. Jan. 12, 1794,
Liverpool; d. Sept. 20, 1886, Margate, near Prague; d. Aug. 14, 1870, Frei-
Hauk (Minnie) sang sop. in opera; burg in Breisgau.
debut Oct. 13, 1866, in Brooklyn, as Hauser (Miska) composed " Lieder
Amina in " Sonnambula," later with ohne worte " for violin, toured Europe,
complete success in the principal music America, South America, and Aus-
centres of Europe and at the head of tralia as violin- virtuoso; debut at 12.
her own company in America. Car- B. Presburg, 1822; d. Dec. 9, 1887,
men she sang 500 times, and her reper- Vienna.
toire included 100 r6les. In 1881 she Hausmann (Bobert) played 'cello
married Baron Ernest von Hesse- in the Joachim quartet; taught violin
Wartegg, and retired five years later; in the Berlin Hochschule. B. Aug. 13,
Officer of the French Academy, Order 1852, Rottleberode Harz; add. Berlin,
of St. Cecilia, Rome ; Chamber Singer Hausse. Fr. Nut of the violin
to the Prussian Court. B. Nov. 14, bow.
1852, New York; add. Lucerne. Hausser. Fr. To raise or sharpen.
Eaupt. Ger. Principal; head; Haussman (Valentin) composed
chief. Grcrman secular songs, Polish dances.
Haupt (Carl August) played B. Gerbstadt, near Merseburg, Saxony;
organ, remarkable for extemporisa- publications dated 1688-1711.
tions; pupil of A. W. Bach, whom he Haut. Fr. High,
succeeded as director of the Berlin Hautbois. Fr. OBOE.
Koenigliche Kirchenmusik Institut. Hautbois d'Amour. Fr. Small
B. Aug. 25, 1810, Kuhnau, Silesia; oboe now obsolete.
d. July 4, 1891, Berlin. Hautboy. OBOE.
Hauptmann (lUCoritz) wrote " Die Havergal (Rev. William Henry)
Natur der Harmonik imd Metrik," composed the hymn " From Green-
Eng. trans., 1888, and other important land's icy mountains," services, chants;
scientific works ; composed the opera wrote " History of the Old 100th
"Mathilde," Cassel, 1826; masses. Tune," " The Old Church Psahnody,"
choruses, and part songs; became etc.; rector of St. Nicholas, Worces-
Cantor and Musikdirektor of the ter, and Hon. Canon. B. Jan. 18,
Thomasschule, Leipsio, 1842; taught 1793, High Wycombe, Bucks, Eng.;
counterpoint and composition Leipsic d. April 19, 1870, Leamington.
Conservatory, numbering Joachim, Hawdon (Matthias) composed an
Von Bfilow, Sullivan, and others Ode on the King of Prussia, for organ
among his pupils; Ph.D., etc. B.Oct, and harpsichord; played organ. D.
13, 1792, Dresden; d. Jan. 3, 1868, 1787, Newcastle, Eng.
Leipsic. Hawes (William) composed glees
Haiiptmanual. Ger. Great organ, and songs; arranged "Der Freis-
Hauptnote. Qer. Essential note, chtttz," and other great operas for the
aT'S^Srlr *'^*""^®' ^^^' P'^'°-<^PaJ English productions he directed at the
brajECT. Lyceum, 1824-29; in boyhood choris-
T^^irtP ^^'■' I'rincipal ter of the Chapel Royal; later master
lHi,ME. of the children and lay vicar, Weat-
n^^^ '^' ^^^- Perfect CA- minster Abbey; one of the founders
DBNCE. of the London Philharmonic Society.
Hauptstimme. Ger. Pjincipal B. June 21, 1785, London; d. Feb. 18,
P*"^- 1846, London.
HAWKINS
265
HAYDN
Hawkins (James) composed 17 Vienna, his talent for music showed
services, 75 anthems ; organist Ely itself at a very early age, and at eight
Cathedral. B. Cambridge; d. 1729. he was admitted to the choir of St.
James composed church music ; played Stephen's Cathedral, Vienna, where he
organ Peterborough Cathedral, 1714- remained until his voice broke, render-
59. Son of JAMES. ing him unfit for further service.
Hawkins (Sir John) wrote " Gen- Chapelmaster von Reuter does not '
eral History of the Science and Prao- seem to have taught Haydn anything
tice of Music," which was less popular beyond elementary singing, but he had
at first than that of Dr. Bumey, both learned enough Latin in the service
appearing 1776, but has since been of the church to understand " Gradus
regarded as the better. A lawyer by ad Parnassum," Fux's book on har-
profession, Hawkins was a member of mony upon which he founded his own
the Academy of Ancient Music, the method of composition. Unwilling to
associate of Dr. Johnson, one of the burden his family by returning^ to
executors of his will and his historian ; Eohrau, Haydn accepted the hospital-
a contributor to " The Gentleman's ity of Keller, a wig maker, whose son
Magazine," and the editor, 1760, of had been a fellow chorister at St.
the " Compleat Angler." B. Mar. 30, Stephen's. Whatever of bitterness
1719, London; knighted, 1772; d. crept into the composer's happy life
May 21, 1789. in after years may be ascribed to his
Haydee. Daniel F. B. Auber's marriage to Maria Anna Keller, his
three-act opera, to book by Scribe, benefactor's daughter, which occurred
was first performed Dec. 28, 1847, at after he had won his first success,
the Paris Op6ra Comique. He had wished to marry her younger
Hayden (George) composed three sister, who, however, entered a con-
cantatas, popular songs, including vent. While his fortunes were at the
" New Mad Tom " ; played organ St. ebb, Haydn ran across a copy _ of
Mary Magdalen, Bermondsey. Can- C. P. E. Bach's six sonatas for clavier,
tatas were published, London, 1723. which he studied most industriously,
Hayden (Philip Cady) edited and having procured an old clavier for
published " School Music" from 1900; his garret. In after years he always
wrote on "Ear Training in Rhythm spoke of Bach with profound rever-
Forms"; was supervisor of music in ence, saying the sonatas had first
schools of Keokuk, la., and Carthage awakened his intelligence in music,
and Hamilton, 111. ; president, vice- Despite his extreme youth and poverty-
president, and four times secretary stricken appearance, Haydn managed
of music section. National Educational to get pupils, and even to secure a
Association; twice president Illinois place as church organist. He was
State Music Teachers' Association; eager to learn, and having encountered
educated Oberlin College and Oberlin the poet Metastasio, then at work in
Conservatory. B. 1854, Brantford, Vienna with Pofpora, who was re-
Ontario; add. Keokuk, la. puted the best teacher and composer
Haydn (Franz Joseph), " Father of the period, Haydn so recommended
of the Symphony," friend of Mozart, himself to the poet that he endeav-
and teacher of Beethoven, is best re- cured to make Porpora accept him as
membered as the composer of "The a pupil. Porpora was ill, disgusted
CREATION" and "The SEASONS," with life, and lived like a hermit,
oratorios still sung throughout the The suggestion threw him into a rage,
world at music festivals, for his " AB- and he began to exclaim against the
SCHIED" "MARIA THERESA," ingratitude of his former pupils, citing
" TOY " 'and other symphonies, and their conduct as the reason of his re-
fer numerous string quartets, a form fusal to teach. Undaunted by the re-
of composition which he brought buff, Haydn entered Porpora's house-
to finaTperfection. Born of humble hold aa a valet. His good humour and
parentage in Kobrau, a village near intelligence won the old master's
HAYDN
266
HAYDN
friendship, and the coveted lessons
followed. Through his connection
with Porpora, Haydn quickly gained
powerful friends, and at length at-
tracted the attention of Prince Anton
Esterhazy, whose service he entered,
and whose successor. Prince Nicholas,
made him his chapelmaster: For
twenty-four years thereafter, relieved
of material cares and able to work
according to his own inclination,
Haydn lived in the palatial residences
of the Esterhazy family in Vienna,
and in the provinces. His room, con-
taining his favourite clavier, is still
shown at the castle of Eisenstadt,
where a large collection of his manu-
script may be seen among the ar-
chives. During these years the com-
poser's fame spread throughout Eu-
rope. In 1791 he visited London at
the invitation of Salomon, where he
was enthusiastically received during
a sojourn of 18 months. There he
produced the " SALOMON " SERIES
of symphonies, which won him the de-
gree Dr. Mus., Oxford. A second
visit to England two years later found
his popularity still increasing. Re-
turning to Vienna, he conducted a
few concerts, and then requested per-
mission to retire to a little house in
the suburbs which Prince Esterhazy
had bought for him (Frau Haydn had
fancied the place, saying she would
like to spend her widowhood there,
but had died first) , and there he began
the composition of " The Creation,"
a work which occupied him' two years,
and which he looked upon as his
masterpiece, and " The Seasons."
Some beautiful quartets he wrote
after this period showed his creative
genius unimpaired, but his health had
begun to fail. His last appearance in
public was at a fgte given in his
honour in Vienna, which has been
quaintly described as " the apotheosis
of a man still living." "The Crea-
tion" was performed with grand or-
chestra, which sounded a fanfare as
the composer was carried into the con-
cert room in his arm chair. Haydn's
illness was aggravated by the second
siege and occupation of Vienna by the
French under Napoleon. B. Mar. 31,
1732; d. May 31, 1809. Haydn made
the following catalogue of his own
works in Vienna, Dec. 4, 1805: 118
symphonies, 123 divertissements for
baryton (an obsolete instrument of
the viol family somewhat resembling
the viol da gamba, of which Prince
Esterhazy was very fond), 1 for alto
and violoncello, 6 duos and 12 sonatas
for baryton and 'cello, 17 serenades or
nocturnes (in all, 163 pieces for bary-
ton), 20 divertissements for different
instruments of 4 to 6 parts, 3 marches,
21 trios for 2 violins and bass, 3 trios
for 2 flutes and 'cello, 3 sonatas for
violin, with accompaniment of alto,
3 concertos for violin, 3 concertos for
'cello, 1 concerto for contrabass, 2 con-
certos for horn, 1 concerto for trom-
bone, 1 concerto for flute, 1 concerto
for organ, 3 concertos for clavier, 83
string quartets, 66 piano sonatas, 42
Italian duets and songs in German and
English, 40 canons, 13 songs for 3 and
4 voices; Church Music, IS masses, 4
offertories, 1 Salve Regina for 4 voices,
I Salve for organ alone, 1 cantilena
for short mass, 4 responsaria de vener-
abili, 1 Te Deum, 3 choruses; five
oratorios, "The Return of Tobias,"
"Stabat Mater," "The Seven Last
Words of Jesus Christ on the Cross,"
"The Creation," "The Seasons";
fourteen Italian operas: "La Con-
terina," "L'Incontro Improviso," "Lo
Speziale," " La Pescatriee," " II Mondo
della Luna," " L'Isola Diaabitata,"
"L'Infidelta Fedele," "La Fedalta
Premiata," " La Vera Costanza," " Or-
lando Paladino," "Armida," "Acide
e Galatea," " L'Infedelta Delusa,"
"Orfeo"; five operas for German
marionettes : " Genevieve," " Phile-
mon et Baucis," " Didon," " La Maison
Brulee," "Le Diable Boiteux"; finally,
366 Scotch romances, original and re-
touched, and more than 400 minuets
or allemandes. Even at this late day
no complete catalogue of the master's
works exists, or it would be given
here. Breitkopf & Hartel were engaged
in the publication of a complete criti-
cal edition of Haydn during 1908, and
in later editions of this encyclopedia
their catalogue will be reproduced.
Consult: Pohl, "Mozart and Haydn
HAYDN 267 HECH
in London," Vienna, 1867 ; Townsend, tershire; d. July 27, 1777, Oxford.
" Joseph Haydn," London, 1884; Nohl, William, Jr., wrote " Rules necessary
" Life of Haydn," tr. Upton, Chicago, to be observed by all Cathedral Singers
1889. in this Kingdom," 1765; minor canon
Haydn (Johanii ]y[icb.ael) com- of St. Paul's and vicar of Tillingham.
posed 360 works for the church, 30 B. 1741; 3d son of DR. WILLIAM;
symphonies, operas; chapelmaster to d. Oct. 22, 1790.
the Archbishop of Salzburg. Like his Haym (Nicole Francesco) adapted
famous brother Joseph, Michael was operas for English stage prior to
a boy chorister at St. Stephen's, Vi- Handel's advent;, wrote libretti for
enna, and sang the principal soprano Handel ; composed sonatas for violins ;
rOles when Joseph's voice changed, played 'cello. B. 1679, Rome; d. about
He was an organist and violinist, and 1729, London.
early obtained the post of deputy or- Haynes (Walter Battison), the
ganist at the cathedral ; but his cantatas " Fairies' Isle " and a " Sea
earliest compositions were dated from Dream " for female voices, symphony
Hungary, and his first appointment in B flat; songs; played organ Eng.
as chapelmaster to the Bishop of Chapel Royal; pupil Leipsie Conser-
Grosswardein, 1757, Which he held vatory. B. Nov. 21, 1859, near Worces-
until his departure for Salzburg, ter, Eng.; d. Feb. 4, 1900. London.
When the French Republicans cap- H Dur. Qer. Key of B flat major,
tured Salzburg, 1800, Haydn lost his Head. Membrane stretched over a
place and his property, but the Em- drum; that part of a note which
press Maria Theresa gave him com- marks its place on the stave; that
missions, and he made a pleasant visit part of viols and other instruments
to his brother Joseph. Prince Ester- in which the tuning pegs are placed,
hazy offered to make him deputy Head-stall. CAPISTRUM.
chapelmaster, but he declined, hoping Head Voice. Highest register of
to re-establish his chapel at Salzburg, the human voice.
in which he was disappointed. His Heap (Charles Swinnerton)_com-
Lauda Sion, Missa Hispanica, and the posed the cantatas " Fair Maid of
masses composed for the Empress were Astolat," " The Voice of Spring,"
his best known works, and Joseph de- " Fair Rosamund," overtures, chamber
dared his brother's church music bet- music ; played piano ; conducted
ter than his own. B. Rohrau, Sept. Wolverhampton Festivals. B. April
14, 1737; d. Aug. 10, 1806. 10, 1847, Birmingham, Eng.; d. June
Hayes (Catherine) sang sop. in n, 1900, Birmingham,
opera and concert; debut, 1841, Dub- Heather (Dr. William) founded
lin; later touring the world and mak- a lectureship in music at Oxford;
ing a fortune. B. Oct. 25, 1825, Lim- sang Eng. Chapel Royal. B. 1584,
erick, Ireland; m. W. A. Bushnell, Middlesex, Eng.; d. 1627.
1857; d. Aug. 11, 1861, Sydenham. Hebenstreit (Pantaleon) invented
Hayes (Dr. Philip) composed an- and played the large dulcimer named
thems, an oratorio, the masque " Tele- Pantaleon at the suggestion of Louis
machus," songs; played organ at vari- XIV, which Schroeter, who falsely
ous Oxford churches and colleges and claimed to have invented the piano,
taueht music in the University; in modelled his instruments on. B. 1667,
early life sang in Eng. Chapel Royal. Eisleben; d. Nov. 15, 1750, Dresden.
B April 1738; son of DR. WIL- Hebrides. Name of Felix Mendels-
LIAM; d. Mar. 19, 1797. sohn's Concert overture. No 2 b
Maves CDr William) composed minor, Op. 26, also called l«e ein-
prEf^canonfor the Loidon Catch same Insel," and « Fingals Hohle."
Club- cXedral services; played or- Hech (John Caspar) wrote on har-
SnWor^ster Cathedral ; conducted mony, thoroughbass, and harpsichord
^orc^?erFestival; taught music at playing. Publications dated London,
Oxford University. B. 1706, Worces- 1768-93.
HECHT
268
HELLINCK
Hecht (Eduard) composed the
chorus " Charge of the Light Brigade,"
" Eric the Dane," and other part
songs ; lectured on theory, Owens Col-
lege; conducted. B. Nov. 28, 1832,
Durkheim, Haardt; d. Mar. 7, 1887,
Manchester.
Heckmann(GeoTg Julius Kobert)
organised the Heck string quartet,
1875, in which he played first violin.
B. Nov. 3, 1848, Mannheim; d. Nov.
29, 1891, Glasgow.
Hedgeland (William) built organs
in England from 1851.
Heermann (Hugo) foimded the
Frankfort string quartet, in which he
played first violin; taught violin
Frankfort Hoeh Conservatory. B.
Mar. 3, 1844, Heilbronn; add. Frank-
fort.
Eeftig. Ger. Impetuous, boister-
ous.
Heidegger (iToIin Tames) managed
London opera, 1708-34, for a time in
partnership with Handel; immortal-
ized for his ugliness by Pope in the
" Duneiad." Probably b. Flanders ;
settled in London, 1707.
Heigbington (Dr. Musgrave)
composed music for the pantomime
"The Enchanter," published in Dub-
lin, "Six Select Odes." B. 1680; d.
1774, Dundee.
Heil Dir Im Siegerkranz. Hein-
rich Harries' national song, written
for the birthday of Christian VII of
Denmark, and modified for use in
Prussia by B. G. Schumacher, was
sung to the tune " GOD SAVE THE
KING."
Heimcben am Herd. German
name of Carl Goldmarl^'s opera, better
known in the English version as
"CRICKET ON THE HEARTH."
Eeimkebr aus der Fremde. Felix
Mendelssohn's operetta, to book by
Klingeman, was performed at the sil-
ver wedding of his parents, Dec. 26,
1830. _
Heinefetter (Sabina) sang sop. in
opera at Frankfort, Cassel, and Paris ;
debut 1825; retired 1842. B. Aug.
19, 1809; m. M. Marquet, Marseilles;
d. Nov. 18, 1872. Clara became a
well known opera singer in Vienna
as Mme. StBckl-Heinefetter. B. Feb.
17,1816; sister of SABINA; d. 1857;
Katbinka sang in opera with success,
Paris and Brussels. B. 1820; sister
of SABINA; d. Dec. 20, 1858.
Heinicben (Johann David) com-
posed 15 masses, three Requiems, 133
sacred works, " Calfurnia," " Pas-
sione per troppo amore," and four
other operas ; conducted opera ; wrote
" Der Generalbass in der Composi-
tion." B. April 17, 1683, near Weis-
senfels; d. July 16, 1729, Dresden.
Heinze (Gustav Adolph) com-
posed the opera " Loreley," Breslau,
1844; "Die Ruinen von Tharandt,"
the oratorios " Sancta Cecilia," " Die
Auf erstehnung " ; conducted German
opera at Amsterdam. B. Oct. 1, 1820,
Leipsic; add. Amsterdam.
Heiter. Oer. Calm, clear.
Heldeuleben. Richard Strauss's
tone poem for orchestra. Op. 40, was
first performed, 1899, at Frankfort.
Helene. Camille Saint-Saens' one-
act opera to his own book was first
performed Feb. 18,. 1904, at Monte
Carlo.
Helicon. Bass brass instrument
used in military bands; stringed in-
strument employed by ancient Greeks
in determining intervals.
Hellendaal (Fieter) won a Catch
Club prize in London, 1752 ; published
his collection of psalms, 1780; played
violin; pupil of Tartini. B. probably
at Amsterdam.
Heller (Stephen) composed useful
studies for pianists, four solo con-
certos, five tarantellas; played admir-
ably though rarely at London and
Paris concerts; taught piano with
great success; pupil of Halm, Vienna.
Heller's compositions with the excep-
tion of " Pensees fugitives," composed
with Ernst for violin and piano, and
entirely for the latter instrument, and
were praised by Schumann. B. May
15, 1815, Pesth; d. Jan. 14, 1888,
Paris.
Hellinck (Joannes Lupus) com-
posed masses, German part songs, 26
songs in French, three in Flemish;
choirmaster at Bruges and Cambrai.
Palestrina used some of his themes in
his mass " Panis quern ego dabo." B.
Flanders; d. 1541, Cambrai.
EELLMESBEBGER 269
Eellmesberger (Georg) composed
for violin; conducted Imperial Vienna
opera; taught in Vienna Conserva-
tory, having as pupils Ernst, Joachim,
Hauser, Auer, and his son Joseph;
pupil of the Gesellschaft der Musik-
freunde, Vienna. B. April 24, 1800.
d. Aug. 16, 1873, Neuwaldegg. Georg,
Jr., composed the operas " Die Burg-
scaft " and " Die beide KSniginnen,"
produced at Hanover, where he was
conoertmeister. B. Jan. 27, 1830,
Vienna; son of GEORG; d. Nov. 12,
1852. Joseph became chapelmaster
to the Emperor of Austria, 1877;
played violin ; brought out Beethoven's
chamber music in his string quartet;
directed Vienna Conservatory; Cheva-
lier of the Legion of Honor. B. Nov.
23,1829; son of GEORG; d. Oct. 24,
1893. Joseph, composed the operettas
" Kapitan AhlstrBm," " Der Graf von
Gleichen," " Der schone Kurfttrst,"
" Rikiki," " Das Orakel," " Der bleiche
Gast," six ballets; chapelmaster Vi-
enna Imperial Opera, 1886; played
violin; taught in Vienna Conserva-
tory. B. April 9, 1855, Vienna; son
of JOSEPH; add. Vienna.
Helmholtz (Hermann Ludwig
Ferdinand) wrote valuable scientific
works, of which the most famous re-
lating to music is known in Eng.
trans, as " On the Sensations of Tone
as a physiological basis for the The-
ory of Music," 1863, which is the
foundation of modern acoustics, al-
though Riemann and others have
attacked the theories advanced. He
was the inventor of a double har-
monium with 24 vibrators to the oc-
tave, in which he avoids the dissonant
thirds and sixths of equal tempera-
ment, and provides on a single manual
for modulation into all keys. A phy-
sician in early life, Helmholtz held
professorships in science at several
German universities, and in 1877 be-
came rector of the University of Ber-
lin. B. Aug. 31, 1821, Potsdam; d.
Sept. 8, 1894, Berlin.
HENRY VIII
Hemldemisemiquaver. 64th note.
Hemidiapente. Diminished fifth.
Hemiditone. Minor third.
Hemiolios. Qr. Sesquialtera ; the
proportion of two to three; a perfect
fifth; triplet; quintuple time.
Hemiope. Greek flute with three
holes.
Hemitone. Semitone.
Hempson (Denis) played the Irish
harp, and was one of the ten bards
who took part in the gathering' at
Belfast, 1792, highly esteemed in Scot-
land as well as Ireland. At the age
of three he became blind, the effect of
smallpox, but studied harp at, 12 under
the best Connaught harpists. B. 1695,
Craigmore, County Londonderry; d.
1807, Magilligan, Londonderry.
Henley (Bev. Fhocion) composed
chants, anthems, and hymns; rector
of St. Anne's, Blackfriars. B. 1728,
Wiltshire, Eng.; d. Aug. 29, 1764,
London.
Henneberg (Johann Baptist)
composed " Der Derwische " and other
operettas; conducted; organist to the
court at Vienna. B. Dec. 6, 1768;
d. Nov. 27, 1822.
Henrique. William M. Rooke's
three-act opera, to book by T. J.
Haines, was first performed May 2,
1839, at Covent Garden, London.
Henry VIII. Camille Saint-Saens'
four-act opera, to book, by Lfionce Dfr
troyat and Armand Sylvestre, was
first performed Mar. 5, 1883, at Paris.
The action begins with the passion
of the King for Anne Boleyn, and
when he plans his divorce from Queen
Catherine. Anne loves and is loved
by the Spanish Ambassador, Don
Gomez, and Queen Catherine holds, a
letter in which Anne acknowledges
her attachment, but none the less
the Queen permits herself to be dis-
placed in favour of her erstwhile maid
of honour. The imposing scene in
which Henry defies the Pope, pro-
claims himself head of the English
Church, and proclaims Anne Bolejfn
Helmore (Rev. Thomas) composed 'Queen closes the third act. The final
hymns; wrote and edited works on act takes place before the deathbed of
plain-song; master of choristers, Eng. Catherine. Anne has. gone to reclaim
Chapel Royal. B. May 7, 1881, Kidder- her letter, but Catherine throws it into
minster; d. July 6, 1890, London. the fire, and as she dies a dead march is
HENSCHEL 3'J'O HEBBST
heard, foreshadowing the fate of Anne, of Hummel. B. May 12, 1814, Schwa-
The leit-motif has been employed by bach, Bavaria; d. Oct. 10, 1889,
the composer in this work, which is a Warmbriinn, Silesia,
music-drama rather than an opera. Henstridge (James) composed an-
Henschel (Isidor Georg) composed thems and five MSS. songs; played
the opera "Nubia," Dec. 9, 1899, organ Dulwich College, 1698-1703.
Dresden, a Stabat Mater for soli. Heptachord. Instrument having
chorus, and orchestra, Te Deum, Re- seven strings; interval of a seventh;
quiem, Boston, 1903; incidental music Greek scale of seven tones.
for Hamlet, Ballade in F sharp minor Heptinstall (John) published mu-
for violin and orchestra. Psalm cxxx sic in London, 1690-1713.
for soli, chorus, and orchestra, and Herabstrich. Oer. Down bow.
numerous songs, many of which are Herbeck (Johann) composed sym-
of great beauty; sang bar. in con- phony in D minor for full orchestra
cert with great success, giving sue- and organ, grand mass in E, Te Deum,
cessful recitals with his wife; con- and other church music; Imperial
ducted Boston Symphony Orchestra, chapelmaster at Vienna, 1866; direc-
1881-84; founded the London Sym- tor court qpera, 1870, and of many
phony concerts, which he conducted Viennese societies; Chevalier of the
11 years; taught singing at the Royal Iron Crown. B. Dec. 25, 1831, Vi-
College of Music, 1886-88. Pupil of enna; d. Oct. 28, 1877.
the Leipsic Conservatory, 1867-70, Herbert (Victor) composed the
under Moscheles, Reinecke, Richter, successful comic operas " Prince An-
Goetze, and Papperitz, Mr. Henschel anias," "The Wizard of the Nile,"
developed into one of the most cul- " The Serenade," " The Idol's Eyes,"
tured musicians of his generation. B. " The Fortune Teller," " The Ameer,"
Feb. 18, 1850, Breslau; add. London. "Cyrano de Bergerac," "The Singing
liillian June Bailey became one of Girl," "Babes in Toyland," ".Babette,"
the most popular of concert sopranos ; " It Happened in Nordland," and " Al-
pupil of Mine. Viardot-Garcia, later geria," 1908; serenade for strings,
of GEORG HENSCHEL, whom she the symphonic poem "Hero and Le-
married, 1881. B. Jan. 18, 1860, Co- ander," and many songs; played 'cello
lumbus, Ohio; d. Nov. 4, 1901, Lon- and conducted. Herbert's mother, a
don. Helen sang sop. but retired on daughter of Samuel Lover, took him
her marriage to W. Onslow Ford, to Stuttgart in boyhood, where he
Daughter of Georg and LILLIAN was a pupil in the Conservatory. He
JUNE BAILEY HENSCHEL. devoted himself to the 'cello, and in
Hensel (Fanny Cecile) was the due time was admitted to the court
teacher of her celebrated brother Felix orchestra. His wife, Therese Foster,
Mendelssohn-Bartholdy, and herself a having been engaged at the Metropoli-
gifted pianist and composer. ^ix tan Opera, Herbert accompanied her
songs and many piano pieces testify to New York, 1886, where he was made
to her skill in composition. Mendels- 1st 'cellist, afterwards becoming as-
sohn, whose reliance upon her judg- sistant conductor to Seidl and Thomas,
ment was not less remarkable than He was bandmaster of the 22d Regi-
his devotion for her, declared she ment, 1894r-98, when he became con-
played piano better than he could, ductor of the Pittsburgh Symphony
B. Nov. 14, 1805, Hamburg; m. W. H. Orchestra, returning to New York at
Hensel, the painter, 1829; d. May 17, the end of his engagement, in the
1847. spring of 1904. B. Feb. 8, 1859, Dub-
Henselt, von (Adolf), composed a lin; add. New York,
piano concerto in F minor, Op. 16, Herbst (Johann Andreas) corn-
two sets of twelve Etudes; played posed madrigals and sacred music;
piano with remarkable skill ; court wrote " Musiea Poetica " and other
pianist and teacher of the Imperial theoretical works. B. 1588,- Nurem-
family, St. Petersburg, 1838; pupil berg; d. 1666, Frankfort.
HEBCtTLES
271
SEKVt
Hercules. George Frederic Han-
del's oratorio, to book by Rev. Thomas
Broughton, was first performed Jan.
5, 1745, at the Haymarket, London,
as oratorio, although it had been orig-
inally announced as a musical drama.
Hereford Festival. Is better
known as the THREE CHOIRS fes-
tival.
Boieldieu invited him to collaborate in
" Charles de France," and the success
of this operatic work enabled himself
to produce "LesRosieres," 1817, which
proved a success. Ballets, piano com-
positions, operas followed in quick
succession, and his energies found
further outlet in the posts of chorus-
master at the Italian Opera, and later
Herman (Nicholas) composed both as Chef du Chant at the Grand
words and music of " Erdchienenist Op6ra. In 1827 he received the Legion
der herrUch Tag," "Lobt Gott, ihr of Honor. In 1832 his masterpiece
Christen alle gleich," and other (if the judgment of his countrymen
chorales; cantor Joachimsthal, Bo- be accepted), "Pre aux Clercs," was
hernia. B. about 1485; d. May 3, presented, and the following year his
1561' career was ended by consumption.
Hermann (Matthias) was called
from his birthplace WERRECOREN-
SIS.
Hermann (Kbeinhold L.) com-
posed " Vineta," Breslau, 1895; " Wul-
frin," Cologne, 1896, and other operas;
directed Sterns Conservatory, Berlin,
1878-81; New York Liederkranz,
1887; taught sacred history. Theo-
logical Seminary; conducted Boston
Handel and Haydn Society, 1898;
settled in Berlin, 1900; pupil Stern
Conservatory. B. Sept. 21, 1849,
Brandenburg; add. Berlin.
Herodiade. Jules Massenet's four-
act opera, to book by Paul Millet and
Henri Gr€mont, was first performed
Dec. 19, 1888, at the Theatre de la
Monnaie, Brussels. ,
H6rold(Iiouis Joseph Ferdinand)
Other works to be noted are: the
operas "La Clochette," " Le premier
venu," "Les Troqueuers," "L' Amour
platonique," "L'Auteur mort et vi-
vant," "Le Muletier," " L'Asthenie,"
" Le Lapin Wane," " VendOme en Es-
pagne," "Le Roi Ren6," "Marie,"
" L'lllusion," "Auberge d'Aurey"
(with Carafa), "La Marquise de
Brinvilliers " (with Auber, Boieldieu,
Cherubini, etc. ) , " Emmeline," " Ludo-
vic" (completed by Halfivy) ; the
ballets " La Sonnambule," which sug-
gested the opera of the same title
to Bellini, "Astolphe et Joconde,"
" Lydie," " La Fille mal gardfie," " La
Belle au bois dormant." See biog-
raphy by Jouvin. B. Jan. 28, 1791,
Paris; d. Jan. 19, 1833, Paris.
Herringham (Henry) published
composed " ZAMPA," " Le PRE AUX music in London, 1650-89.
CLERCS," and many other once
highly popular operas. Harold's
father, who had been a pupil of
C. P. E. Bach, was his first teacher.
He learned solfege under F€tis, con-
tinued his piano studies with Louis
Adam; became a student at the Paris
Conservatoire, 1806, where his masters
were Catel and Mfihul, and in 1812
won the prix de Rome with his can-
tata " Mile, de la Balligre." While in
Rome he composed a "Hymne 9. 4
voix sur la Transfiguration " with or
Herschel (Sir Frederick Wil-
liam, D. C. Ii.) composed a symphony
and two military concertos for wind
instruments; played oboe and organ
for a livelihood before distinguishing
himself aa an astronomer. B. Nov.
15, 1738, Hanover; settled in Eng-
land, 1757; d. Aug. 23, 1822, London.
Hertz (Alfred) conducted (German
opera at the Metropolitan opera house,
1902-8, New York; prior to which
engagement he had been conductor at
Breslau and assistant at several Ger-
chestra, symphonies in C and D, and man opera houses; pupil of Raff. B,
quartets in D, C, and G minor. Then
he became pianist to the Queen of
Naples, and while in that city com-
pleted his first opera, " La jeunesse
de Henri V." On his return to France
July '15, 1872, Frankfort-on-Main;
add. New York.
Herv€ (Florimond Bonger) com-
posed "Ma'amzelle Nitouche," "La
Cosaque," "Le Petit Faust," and in
HERVEY 272 HEUGEL ET CIB
all more than 50 French operettas, the Hesdin (Pierre) composed masses
English operetta " Aladdin the Sec- and motets sung by the Sistine Choir;
ond," and the heroic symphony " The chansons ; singer to Henry II of
Ashantee War," which he produced, France, 16th century.
1874, while conducting promenade con- Heseltine (tTames) composed an-
certs in London. In early life HervS thems; played organ Durham Cathe-
was librettist, actor, singer, scene dral ; pupil of Dr. Blow. D. June 20,
painter, and manager, as well as com- 1763, Durham.
poser and conductor. His " Don Hess-Sohroeder Quartette was or-
Quixote," 1848, was an immediate ganized in the summer of 1908, to give
success, and launched him as come- chamber music concerts, by WILLY
dian and composer as well. B. June HESS, first violin; A. THEODORO-
30, 1825, Houdain, near Arras; d. WICZ, second violin; LIONEL TIR-
Nov. 4, 1892, Paris. TIS, viola, and ALWYN SCHROBDER,
Hervey (Arthur) composed the 'cello. A stronger personnel could not
operetta " The Fairy's Post-Box," the have been assembled. Hess was con-
symphonic poems " On the Heights," certmeister of the BOSTON SYM-
"On the March," "In the East," songs, PHONY ORCHESTRA, Theodorowicz
the overture " Youth " ; wrote music had played violin with the same or-
criticism " Vanity Fair," 1889-92, ganization and with the Kneisel Quar-
then in London "Morning Post"; wrote tette, Tirtis had been viola of the
" French Music in the 19th century," BOHEMIAN QUARTETTE, and
etc. B. Jan. 26, 1855, Paris (of Irish Schroeder for many years 'cellist of
parentage) ; add. London. the Boston Symphony orchestra and
Herz (Heinricli) composed eight the Kneisel Quartette. These gentle-
concertos and in all more than 200 men planned to make Boston their
piano pieces; played piano in concert, headquarters, and began rehearsals in
touring America, 1845-51; taught June for their first season, 1908-9.
piano at the Paris Conservatoire, Hess CWilly) became eoncertmeister
1842-74, where he had been a pupil Boston Symphony Orchestra, 1904-7,
of Pradher; manufactured pianos; again, 1908; pupil of Spohr and Jo-
wrote " Mes voyages," Paris, 1866. B. achim; toured America with TTiomas
Jan. 6, 1806, Vienna; d. Jan. 5, 1888, as violin virtuoso, 1868; later founded
Paris. string quartet in Frankfort; led Sir
Herz, ]V[ein Herz, Warum So Charles Hajle's Manchester Orohes-
Traurig was composed by J. L. F. tra; taught in Royal Academy of
Gluck, a German clergyman who flour- Music, London. B. July 14, 1859,
ished 1793-1840, to words by J. R. Mannheim; add. Boston.
Wyss, Jr. Hesse (Adolph Eriedrich) com-
Herzog (Jobatui Georg) played posed organ music; played organ;
organ; taught Munich Conservatory conducted Breslau Symphony Orches-
and Erlanger University, directed tra. B. Aug. 30, 1809, Breslau; d.
Singakademie in latter city; com- Aug. 5, 1863.
posed organ fantasias and preludes. Heuberger (Richard Franz Jo-
B. SchmSlz, Bavaria, Sept. 6, 1822; seph) composed "Miriam," "Das
add. Munich. Maifest," Vienna, 1904, and other
Herzogenberg, von (Baron Hein- operas, ballets ; conducted Vienna
rich), composed the symphony " Odys- Singakademie; wrote music criticism;
seus," the cantata " Columbus," church edited " Neue Musikalische Presse,"
and chamber music; taught theory, 1904. B. June 18, 1850, Graz; add.
Berlin Hochschule ; pupil Vienna Con- Vienna.
servatory. B. Graz, Siiyria, June 10, Heugel et Cie. published music in
1843; d. Oct. 9, 1900, Wiesbaden. Paris. The house was founded by
Elizabeth Stockhausen played piano. Jacques Leopold Heugel (1815-83),
B. 1848; m. HEINRICH; d. Jan. 7, upon whose death its management de-
1892, San Remo. volved upon Henri, his son. In 1891
KEXACHOBD
373
HILLKR
Paul Chevalier Heugel was admitted
to the firm. " Le Mfinestrel " was es-
tablished by the elder Heugel, 1834.
Hexachord. Qr. Scale of six
tones ; a sixth.
Hey de Guise. Country dance in
9-4 time.
Hiawatha. S. Coleridge Taylor's
setting of an adaptation of Long-
fellow's poem was first given in com-
plete form Mar. 22, 1900, by the Royal
Choral Society of London.
Hibemian Catch Club was founded
in 1679 by the vicars choral of St.
Patrick's and Christ Church Cathe-
drals, Dublin, for the cultivation of
vocal music; still gave concerts in
1908 and was the oldest of surviving
musical organizations in the world.
Hickford's Boom was the scene of
many famous London concerts from
1713 to 1775. In 1765 Mozart, then
eight years of age, played there with
his sister, aged 13. '
Hidden Fifths and Octaves. Im-
plied or imaginary consecutives re-
sulting from the progression by skip
of fifths or octaves. The old contra-
puntal theory forbade consecutive oc-
taves because it wasted one part, and
fifths because of the change of key
produced, but the rule was directed
against the movement of the inner,
not of the extreme parts, and was
never rigidly enforced, and is now
obsolete.
Highland Fling is danced to the
music of the Strathspey, 4-4 time,
and takes its name from a peculiar
kicking step or " fiing."
High Mass. MASS which is sung
throughout, as distinguished from Low
Mass, which is said. In Latin, Missa
Solemnis.
Hildebrand (Zacherie) built or-
gans in Germany. B. 1680; d. 1743.
Johann Michael built the organ at
St. Michaels, Hamburg, which cost
$20,000. Son of ZACHERIE.
Hiles (Dr. Henry) composed the
oratorios " David," " The Patriarchs,"
church music, the operetta "War in
the Household," songs, organ and
piano music; taught Manchester Col-
lege of Music; played organ; edited
"Quarterly Musical Review"; wrote
on theory. B. Dec. 31, 1826, Shrews-
bury; d. Oct. 20, 1904, Worthing.
John composed; played organ; wrote
text books and a dictionary. B.
Shrewsbury, 1810; elder brother of
DR. HENRY; d. Feb. 4, 1882, London.
Hill (Henry) played viola; a
founder of the London Beethoven
Quartet Society. B. July 2, 1808,
London; d. June 11, 1856, London.
Hill (Joseph) made violins in Lon-
don; published harpsichord music.
B. 1715; d. London, 1784. The family
has continued to make instruments
ever since, the house of W. E. Hill
& Sons being composed of his de-
scendants.
Hill (Thomas H. Weist) played
violin with success in European and
American tours; conducted London
operas and concerts ; became principal
Guildhall School of Music, London,
1880. B. Jan. 23, 1828, London; d.
Dee. 25, 1891.
Hill (W. & Son) built organs in
England. The house was founded 1755
by John Snetzler, passed to his fore-
man Ohrmann, thence by marriage to
William Hill.
Hillemacher (P. L.) was the sig-
nature assumed in collaborating by
the brothers Paul and Lucien Hille-
macher, who composed the lyric drama
"Orsola," Paris Grand Op6ra, 1902,
" Circe," and other dramatic works.
Natives of Paris, both entered the
Conservatoire and', both captured the
prix de Rome, Paul, 1876, Lucien,
1880. "Loreley," a symphonic legend,
their first joint work, was produced,
1882, capturing the grand prize of the
city of Paris. " Saint-M6g^in," their
first opera, was given at Brussels,
1886. The pantomime " One for Two,"
London, and the lyric play " Le Drac "
followed, with many songs, choral
works, and compositions for orchestra.
Paul, b. Nov. 25, 1852; Lucien, June
10, 1860; add. Paris.
Hiller (Ferdinand) composed the
operas "Romilda," "Conradin,"
" Traum in der Chriatnacht," the ora-
torio " Die. ZerstSrung Jerusalems,"
three symphonies, five piano quartets,
24 piano Etudes, sonatas for piano
alone and with violin and 'cello; five
18
HILLER Sr^: HIS MAJESTY
string quartets; organized and di- Hime (Humphrey) published mu-
rected the Cologne Conservatory, 1850- sic in Liverpool, Eng., with his brother,
85; conducted the Lower Ehine Fes- 1790 to 1805, when he was succeeded
tivals when held in Cologne. Hiller by his son. About 1870 Heniy Lee
was able to play a Mozart concerto succeeded to the business,
for violin at ten. Later he studied Himmel (Friedrioh Heinrich)
with Hummel, with whom he visited composed the opera " Alessandro,"
Beethoven shortly before that master's 1798, for which the Russian Emperor
death, gave important concerts in gave him 6000 roubles, "Fanchon,"
Paris, and became the intimate of his masterpiece, to book by Kotzebue,
Rossini, Cherubini, Chopin, Liszt, church and piano music; chapelmas-
Meyerbeer, and Mendelssohn, who pro- ter to the Prussian court. B. Nov.
duoed the oratorio mentioned, 1840, at 20, 1765, Brandenburg; d. June 8,
the Gewandhaus; and of Schumann. 1814, Berlin.
Hiller wrote recollections of Mendels- Hinaufstrioh.. Ger. Up bow.
Bohn, many articles of the periodical Hindle (John) composed songs;
press, and an instruction book in bar- lay vicar Westminster Abbey. ' B.
mony and counterpoint. B. Oct. 24, 1761_, Westminster; d. 1796.
1811, Frankfort-on-Main; d. May 12, Hine (William) composed an-
1885. thems; played organ Gloucester Ca-
Hiller (Jobanix Adam) revived thedral. B. 1687, Oxfordshire; d.
and conducted the Leipsic concerts, Aug. 28, 1730, Gloucester,
which became famous as the GE- Hingston (John) became organ-
WANDHAUS CONCERTS; practi- ist to Cromwell during the Protec-
cally created the form of comic opera torate at $500 per annum, and taught
in German called " Singspiel," com- the Protector's daughters. D. 1683,
posing 30 works of that type, of which London.
" Die Jagd," 1771, still holds its place Hinton (Arthur) composed sym-
in the theatre. While a law student phonies in B flat, C minor; sonata
at Leipi^ic University he took part in for violin and piai^o, the operettas
the " Grosses Concert " as singer and "The Disagreeable Princess," and "St.
flute player, served a time as tutor in Elizabeth's Rose," songs, " The Tri-
the family of Count Briihl, but from umph of Caesar," orchestral fantasia,
1763 deyoted himeslf to composition the opera "Tamara." B. Nov. 20, 1869,
and the advancement of Leipsic's mu- Beckenham, Eng. ; add. London. Kath-
sical interests. He successively di- erine Goodson played piano; debut
rected the " Liebhaber-concerto,", the Berlin, 1899 ; toured with Kubelik. B.
" Concerts-Spirituel," beginning his June 18, 1872, Watford, Eng.; m.
performances in the Gewandhaus, 1781. ARTHUR, 1903; add. London.
In 1782 he became ehapelmaster to Hintze (Jacob) composed hymns;
the Duke of Courland, but continued musician to Elector of Brandenburg,
to conduct the Gewandhaus concerts B. Sept. 4, 1622, Berneau, near Berlin;
until 1789, when he became Cantor d. May 5, 1702, Berlin,
of the Thomaskirche and director of Eipkins (Alfred James) revived
the Thomasschule. Hiller was author, interest in harpsichord and clarichord,
editor, teacher, as well as conductor playing both instruments; wrote and
and composer. B. Dec. 25, 1728, near lectured on musical topics; was as-
Gorlitz Prussia; d. June 16, 1804, sociated with Broadwood & Sons 63
Leipsic. years. B. June 17, 1826, London; d.
Hilton (John) composed the an- June 3, 1903.
them " Call to remembrance," madri- His. Ger. The note B sharp,
gals; flayed organ Lincoln Cathedral His Majesty. Sir A. C. Macken-
and Trinity College, Cambridge, 1594. zie's comic opera, to book by F. C.
John composed songs and anthems ; Burnand and R. C. Lehmann, was flrst
played organ. B. 1599 ; probably son performed Feb. 20, 1897, at the Savoy,
of JOHN; d. Mar. 21, 1656. London.
H IlIOLL
275
EOFMANN
H Moll, Oer. Key of B minor.
Hobbs (John William) composed
" When Delia sings," " Phillis is my
only Joy," and other popular songs;
sang as chorister Canterbury Cattie-
dral, and later in Eng. Chapel Royal
and Westminster Abbey. B. Aug. 1,
1799, Henley, Eng.; d. Jan 12, 1877,
Croydon.
Hoboe or Hoboy. OBOE.
Eochschule. Qer. High School.
Hocbzeit des Camacbo. Felis.
Mendelssohn's two-act comic opera, to
book by Klingemann, founded on Don
Quixote, was first performed April 29,
1827, at Berlin.
Hocbzeitsmarscb. Oer. Wedding
march.
Hocket. Obsolete form of Discant.
Hodges (Dr. Edward) invented
improvements in the bellows and other
parts of organ mechanism; played
organ Trinity Church, New York,
1846-59; composed services, anthems ;
wrote " An Essay on the Cultivation
of Church Music, 1841; retired and
returned to England. B. July 20,
1796, Bristol, Eng.; d. Sept. 1, 1867,
Clifton. Faustina Hasse played or-
gan , in Brooklyn and Philadelphia
churches ; wrote memoir of her father
DR. EDWARD. D. 1895, New York.
Bev. Jobn Sebastian, D.D., played
organ; rector of St. Paul's Church,
Baltimore, Md. Son of DR. EDWARD.
HodsoU (William) published mu-
sic in London as successor to John
Bland (1800), and Francis Linley,
until 1831.
Hoey (James) published music in
Dublin, including "^The Messiah " and
" The Beggar's Opera," 1728-73.
Hoffman (Bichard) composed
Cuban Dances and other piano music;
played with New York Philharmonic
Society, 1847, afterwards touring with
Jenny Lind; honorary member Phil-
harmonic Society. B. May 24, 1831,
Manchester, Eng.
Hoffmann (Ernst Theodor Wil-
helm) composed " Undine," and in all
11 operas, two S3rmphonies, a ballet;
managed theatres, sang, conducted, but
was best known as a writer of short
stories and poems. B. Jan. 24, 1776,
Konigsberg; d. June 25, 1822, Silesia.
Hoffmann (Gerard) invented im-
provements for flute and oboe. B.
Nov. 11, 1690, Rastenberg.
Hoffmann (Heinricb August)
composed hymns and songs. B. Fal-
lersleben, Hanover, April 2, 1798; d.
Jan. 19, 1874, Corvey, Westphalia:
Hoffmann (Karel) founded the
BOHEMIAN STRING QUARTETTE.
Hoffmeister (Eranz Anton) com-
posed nine operas, 120 works for
strings, in all 350 numbers; founded
the " Bureau de musique " in Leipsic,
of which the house of PETERS is the
outgrowth; published for Haydn, Mo-
zart, and Beethoven. B. 1754, Rothen-
berg; d. Feb. 10, 1812, Vienna.
Hofhaimer, von (Faulus) com-
posed " Meins trauern ist " and other
four-part songs, recently republished
and much admired; 35 settings of the
Odes of Horace, organ music; was
reputed the greatest organist of his
generation and attached as such to
Prince Bishop of Salzburg and Em-
peror Maximilian I; Knight of the
Golden Spur, ennobled by the Em-
peror in St. Stephen's, Vienna, 1515,
when his Te Deum was sung to as-
sembled royalty. B. Jan. 25, 1459,
Badstadt, Salzburg; d. 1539.
Hofmann (Heinrich Karl Jo-
hann) composed " Nornengesang "
for soli, female chorus, and orchestra;
orchestral suites, " Aschenbrodel,"
"Editha," "Die schone Melusine,"
and other cantatas, the comic opera
" Cartouche," the operas " Der Ma-
tador," " Armin," " Wilhelm von Ora-
nien," " Donna Dianna." In boyhood
a chorister in the Berlin Domchor and
pupil of Kullah. B. Berlin, Jan. 13,
1842; d. July 16, 1902, Berlin.
Hofmann (Josef) played piano in
concert with great success; debut at
six; pupil of his father and later of
Rubenstein; toured Europe at nine;
gave 52 concerts in America, 1887,
where he was broken down by hard ■
work; retired for six years; resumed
performances in public, 1894. To the
remarkable digital ability which dis-
tinguished him as a boy Hofmann
later brought the mature intelligence
of a genuine musician. B. 1877, Cra-
cow; add. New York.
HOOABTH
376
HOIilVCES
Hogarth (George) composed songs;
became music critic of the London
" Daily News," 1846, when his son-
in-law, Charles Dickens, was made
editor; wrote " Memoirs of the Opera."
B. 1783; d. Feb. 12, 1870, London.
Holborne (Anthony) published a
" Cittharn Schoole " containing 32
pieces in tablature, to which were
added " sixe short Aers Neapolitan "
by his brother William, 1597. An-
tony Holborne was Gentleman Usher
to Queen Elizabeth.
Holbrooke (Josef) composed the
tone poem " The Raven," 1900, and the
symphonic poems " Ode to Victory,"
"The Skeleton in Armor," "Ula-
lume," "Queen Mab," "The Masque
of the Red Death," chamber music,
songs, and instrumental pieces; pupil
of Corder and Westlake, Royal Acad-
emy of Music, London. B. July 6,
1878, Croydon; add. London.
Holcombe (Henry) composed two
collections of songs, violin solos ; sang
in opera as a boy, and later taught
vocal and harpsichord in London. B.
Salisbury, about 1690; d. about 1750,
London.
Hold. Fermata.
Holden (John) wrote "Essay
towards a Rational System of Music,"
Glasgow, 1770; published a "Collec-
tion of Church Music," 1776.
Holden (SmoUet) composed mili-
tary music, collected and published
Irish melodies; sold music in Dublin
toward the close of the iSth century.
Holder (Joseph William) com-
posed a mass, anthems, secular songs;
played organ; chorister Eng. Chapel
Royal. B. 1764, London; d. 1832,
London.
Holder (Rev. William, D.D.)
wrote "A treatise on the Natural
Grounds and Principles of Harmony,"
1694; composed an evening service in
C and two anthems; Sub-dean of the
Chapel Royal and rector of Therfield.
B. 1616, Nottinghamshire; d. Jan.
24, 1697, Hertford.
Holding Note. A tone sustained
while others are in motion.
Hole (William) engraved " Par-
thenia," a collection of virginal music
about 1611, which was probably the
first publication of engraved music in
England.
Hollander (Alexis) composed a
piano quintet, suite for piano and
violin; taught Kullak's Academy,
Berlin. B. Feb. 26, 1840, Ratibor,
Silesia; add. Berlin.
Hollander (Beno) composed the
symphony " Roland " ; violin concertos
and a pastorale played by Ysaye;
eoncertmeister at London German
opera under Richter and for Henschel ;
taught Guildhall School of Music;
founded his own orchestral society,
Kensington, 1903; pupil of Paris Con-
servatoire. B. Jime 8, 1853, Amster-
dam; add. London.
Hollander (Christian Janszon)
composed motets, of which 25 have
been reprinted by Commer, secular
songs; sang in Imperial Chapel at
Vienna. D. about 1570.
Hollander (Gustav) composed for
violin and piano; taught violin Co-
logne and Stern (Berlin) Conserva-
tories; quartet player and eoncert-
meister, Hamburg orchestra, 1896;
pupil of Joachim. B. Feb. 15, 1855,
LeobschUtz, Upper Silesia ; add. Ham-
burg. Victor composed the comic
operas " Carmosinella," " The Bay of
Morocco " ; directed Metropol Theatre,
Berlin, 1901. B. 1866; brother of
GUSTAV; add. Berlin.
Hollins (Alfred) composed songs,
organ music, a romance for violin and
piano; toured Europe, America (1886
and 1888), and Australia; totally
blind from boyhood, he studied at the
Wilberforoe Institution, York, and the
Royal Normal College for the Blind,
where he afterwards taught. B. Sept.
11, 1865, Hull; add. London.
Holmes (Alfred) composed the
symphonies " Jeanne d'Arc," " Robin
Hood," "The Siege of Paris," "Charles
XII," and "Romeo and Juliet"; the
overtures "Le Cid" and "The Muses";
the opera " Inez de Castro," accepted
though not performed by the Paris
Grand Opera ; toured Europe as vio-
linist in company with his brother
HENRY; largely self-taught. B.
Nov. 9, 1837, London; d. Mar. 4,
1876, Paris. Henry composed four
symphonies, two sacred cantatas for
HOLSliiS
277
HOPKINS
soli, choras, and orchestra, songs, con- chosen biographer, although he failed
certo in F for viohn; two quintets for to write the biography. B 1798 Vi-
strings; gave chamber ctoncerts; taught enna; d. Nov. 9, 1858, Vienna,
violin Royal College of Music, Lon- Holzbauer (Ignaz) composed the
don, fro.m its foundation to 1894; in successful opera " Gunther von Schwar-
®^^J;'^^ toured with his brother burg," 65 symphonies; chapelmaster
ALFRED. B. Nov. 7, 1839,
Holmes (Augusta SEaiy Anne)
composed the operas " La Montaigne
noir," Paris Grand Opfira, 1895, " As-
tarte," " Lancelot du Lac " ; the sym-
at Stuttgart and Mannheim. B. 1711,
Vienna; d. April 7, 1783, Mannheim.
Holzblas instrumente. Ger. The
woodwinds.
Home Sweet Home was composed
"Hero et Leandre" are the "best
known of her earlier works. B. Dec.
26, 1847, Paris; d. Jan
Paris.
phonic poems " Irlande," "Pologne"; by Sir Henry R. Bishop, to words by
the symphonies " Lutece," " Orlanda John Howard Payne, 1823, and first
Furioso " ; pupil of Cfisar Pranck. sung in his opera " Clari, or the Maid
Of Irish parentage, though born in of Milan." The verses, instead of
Paris, she developed her talent for being original, are a paraphrase of
music at an ea^ly age, played in draw- an earlier song by T. H. Bayly, and
ing rooms, and composed songs. The Bishop had published the tune, with-
psahn " In exitu " and the opera out the refrain, three years before.
«TT -i T j__ ., i, , ■ Homilius (Gottfried August)
composed a " Passion According to
28, 1903, St. Matthew " and much church music
^ in the style of Johann Sebastian Bach,
Holmes (Edward) wrote lives of whose pupil he was. B. Feb. 2, 1714,
Purcell, Mozart, and other books on Rosenthal, Saxony; d. June 2, 1785,
music; criticism. B. near London, Dresden.
1797; d. Aug. 28, 1859, United States. Homophony. Gr. Voices or in-
Holmes (Greorge) composed " Arise, struments of the same character in
shine, O daughter of Zion," and other unison.
anthems ; played organ Lincoln Cathe- Hook (James) composed " Dido,"
dral. D. 1721. " Music Mad," and other dramatic
Holmes (Jolm) composed madri- pieces for Drury Lane; the oratorio
gals; played organ Salisbury Cathe- "The Ascension," songs and harpsi-
dral, 1602-10. Thomas composed chord music, more than 2000 vocal
catches; sang Eng. Chapel Royal, pieces in all. B. June 3, 1746, Nor-
Son of John;
Salisbury.
Holmes (William Henry) corn-
Mar. 25, 1638, wich; d. 1827, Boulogne.
Hooper (Edmond) composed an-
thems, harmonized tunes for "The
posed piano concerto in A major; Whole Booke of Psalms," Este; sang
taught piano Royal Academy of Music, Eng. Chapel Royal; master of the
London. B. Jan. 8, 1812, Derbyshire; children, Westminster Abbey. B.
d. April 23, 1885, London.
Holstein, von (Franz) composed London.
1553, Devonshire; d. July 14, 1621,
"Die Erbe von Morley," "Die Hoch-
lander," " Die Haideschacht," the con-
Hopkins (Dr. Edward John) com-
posed anthems, services, songs; choris-
cert overture " Loreley." B. Feb. 16, ter in the Chapel Royal in boylfood,
1826, Brunswick; d. May 22, 1878, he sang at coronation of William IV,
Leipsic.
1831, and Diamond Jubilee of Vic-
Holyoke (Samuel) composed songs toria, 1897; played organ London
and instrumental pieces; published a churches. B. June 30, 1818; d. Feb.
collection of hymn tunes, " Harmonia 4, 1901, London. John composed
Americana," 1791, Boston; taught, church music; played organ, Roches-
" " "" " 1816, ter Cathedral. B. 1822, Westminster;
brother of EDWARD JOHN; d. Aug.
B. 1771, Boxford, Mass.;
Concord, N. H.
Holz (Karl) played violin; best 27, 1900, Rochester, Eng. Dr. John
known as Beethoven's friend and Larkin played organ Trinity College
HOFKINSON
278
H0BSLE7
and Cambridge University, Rochester
Cathedral; edited and composed
church music. B. Not. 25, 1819,
Westminster; cousin of JOHN ED-
WARD; d. April 25, 1873, Ventaor.
Eopkinson (John) founded a piano
factory at Leeds, Eng., 1835 ; removed
to London, 1846; invented harmonic
pedal and a repetition action; pub-
lished music. On the retirement of
JOHN, 1869, the business passed to
his brother iTaines, whose son iTohn.
was a director in the corporation
which assumed control, 1895.
Hopper. Escapement lever of the
piano.
Horae Canonicae are the hours at
which devotions are held in the Roman
Catholic Church: Lauds at daybreak;
prime at 6 a. M. ; Tierce, 9 a. m. ;
Sext, noon ; Nones, 3 P. M. ; Vespers,
evening; Compline, before bedtime.
Night services were called Nocturnes,
and Nocturnes and Lauds merged were
called Matins.
Horn. In general the name of all
brass wind instruments; the French
Horn is one of the most important
and at the same time most difficult
instruments in tte modern orchestra.
The Horn in F, which was first em-
ployed and is still most common in
orchestra, is a tube 12 feet in length,
terminating in a bell, and coiled to
make it convenient for handling. The
pitch may be raised or lowered by
means of crooks, which thus alter the
key, or by valves. The older horn
could only produce the fundamental
note of its tube and its harmonics.
Hampl, a horn player at the court of
Dresden in 1775, discovered that by
introducing the hand in the bell, and
touching the tube in such a way as to
change the pitch, the complete chro-
matio scale could be produced, al-
though the stopped or hand notes had
a peculiar muffled or muted quality.
The use of crooks further extended
the usefulness of the instrument by
making it available in all keys, and
the modem valved instrument elimi-
nates the difficulty of the stopped
notes, although not so brilliant as the
older instrument, while still permit-
ting the weird effect of the muffled
tones where desired. Although the
upper tones are not safe, the Horn in
C has a compass of C to c", and other
instruments are in lower keys. In
any key, however, the embouchure is
the same, and for convenience to the
player, it is treated as a transposing
instrument, music being written in C,
sounding an octave lower than writ-
ten, and on the G clef, with the F clef
for the lower tones. The French horn
is, in its natural or valveless form,
the Cor de chasse, Walhorh, or Corno
di cassia, used for signals in hunting
in France, Germany, and Italy. Louis
XI, Louis XIII, Louis XV were all
accredited with having invented cer-
tain of the calls still employed.
Horn Band. A band of horn
players. Bands in which 37 instru-
ments, most of which sounded but one
tone, were made fashionable by Em-
press Elizabeth of Russia.
Horn (Karl Friedrich) composed
six piano sonatas; taught English
Royal family and played organ St.
George's, Windsor. B. 1762, Nord-
hausen. Saxony; d. Aug. 5, 1830.
Charles Edward composed music to
Moore's " Lalla Rookh," the comic
opera "M. P. or the Blue Stocking,"
to book by Thomas Moore," " Honest
Frauds," containing " The deep, deep
sea," made popular by Malibran; sang
in concert and opera; produced Eng-
lish opera. Park Theatre, New York,
1833; directed Handel and Haydn
Society, Boston, Mass., 1847-48, B.
1786, London; son of KARL FRIED-
RICH; d. Oct. 21, 1849, Boston.
Hornpipe. Obsolete instrument
with bell of horn, from which the COR
ANGLAIS may be derived; lively old
English step dance in 3-2 or 4-4 time.
Horsley (William) composed " By
Celia's Arbor," in all five collections
of glees, collections of hymn and psalm
tunes, 40 canons; helped found Lon-
don Philharmonic Society; wrote "An
explanation of the Major and Minor
Scales," 1825; played organ in Lon-
don churches. B. Nov. 15, 1774, Lon-
don; d. June 12, 1858, London.
Charles Edward composed the ode
" Euterpe," for soli, chorus, and or-
chestra, Melbourne, Australia, 1870;
HOSAUMTA 379 HUDSON
the oratorios "David," "Gideon," 1892; "A Falu Rossa" (The Town
"Joseph"; played organ in London, Loafer), 1896; songs, a violin con-
Melbourne, and New York churches; certo, many violin pieces based on
wrote "Text Book of . Harmony." B. Hungarian dances or Czardas; played
Dec. 16, 1822, London; son of WIL- violin in quartet and as soloist;
LIAM; d. New York, Feb. 28, 1876. taught, Brussels Conservatoire, 1882-
Hosanna. Heb. " Save now." 86. Son of the chapelmaster of the
Part of the Sanctus in the MASS. Hungarian opera and professor at the
Hothby (John) composed church Pest Conservatory. Hubay was a
music ; wrote " Ars Musica " and pupil of his father, better known as
other Latin tracts on music ; taught ; " Karl Huber," and of Joachim. On
Dr. Mus. and of Theology; monk of his father's death he returned to
Carmelite Order. B. England; spent Pest as his successor. B. Sept. 14,
many years in Italy; returned to 1858, Budapest; add. Budapest.
England by order of Henry VII. D. Huber (Hans) composed the operas
1487. " Weltfruhling," Basle, 1894; "Ku-
Howard (Dr. Samuel) composed drun," Basle, 1896; "Tell-Symphonie,"
the pantomime "The Amorous God- "Landliche-Symphonie"; chamber mu-
dess," Drury Lane, 1744; cantatas, sic, the fairy opera " Florestan " ; di-
songs, church music; played organ; rected Basle music school, 1896; pupil
pupil of Dr. Pepuach. B. 1710; d. Leipsic Conservatory. B. June 28,
July 13, 1782, London. 1852, Sehonewerdj Switzerland; add.
Howe (Julia Ward) wrote the Basle,
words of the " Battle Hymn of the Hubermann (Bronislaw) played
Republic" and many song books; violin in concert; debut, Amsterdam,
Unitarian preacher and anti slavery at 11; reappeared in tours of Europe
agitator. B. New York, May 27, 1819 ; and America, 1903; pupil of Joachim,
daughter of Samuel and Julia Rush B. Dee. 19, 1882, near Warsaw, Po-
Cutter Ward; m. Dr. Sam G. Howe, land; add. Berlin.
1843; add. Boston. Huber or TJberti (A.) taught
Howell (James) played double- Malibran, Grisi; in early life famous
bass, which he taught. Royal Academy as a sopranist. B. about 1697, Ver-
of Music, London. B. 1811, Plymouth, ona; d. 1783, Berlin.
Eng. ; d. Aug. 5, 1879. Arthur played Hucbald of St. Amand wrote " En-
doublebass; sang bass; stage man- chiridiona Musicae," in which he de-
ager to Carol Rosa Company. B. scribes the early form of part writing,
1836; son of JAMES; d. A]pril 16, which he calls Symphonia, with the aid
1885. Edward played 'cello in con- of a system of NOTATION which he
cert and leading London orchestras, invented; a work giving the clearest
B. Feb. 5, 1846, London; son of idea of the condition of music in
JAMES; d. Jan. 30, 1898. Europe 100 years prior to the time
Howgill (William) played organ of Guido. Poet as well as musician;
in London churches; composed church disciple of St. Remi of Auxerre, and
music, 1794. the close associate of St. Odo of Cluny.
Hoyland (John) composed church Hucbald or Ubaldus or Hucbadus was
music ; played organ English churches, a monk of St. Amand sur I'Elnon,
B. 1783, Sheffield, Eng.; d. Jan. 18, Flanders. B. about 840; d. 930.
1827. William succeeded his father Huchet. Fr. Postman's horn,
as organist at Louth, 1829. Son of Hudgebut (John) published music
JOHN; d. Nov. 1, 1857. in London, 1679 to 1695.
Hoyle (John) wrote "Dictiona- Hudson (Robert) composed songs,
rium Musica," ■ published in London, published 1767, as "The Myrtle";
1770.' D, 1797. sang Eng. Chapel Royal; master of
Hubay (Jeno) composed the children, St. Paul's Cathedral. B.
operas "Der Geigenmacher von Cre- Feb. 25, 1732, London; d. Dec. 19,
mona," Pest, 1893; "Alienor," Pest, 1815, Eton. Mary composed hymns.
HTTE
280
HnGTTENOTS
played organ. B. 1790; daughter of
ROBERT; d. Mar. 28, 1801.
Hue (Georges Adolph) composed
the ■ operas " Lea Pantins," Faria
Op6ra Comique, Deo. 28, 1882; "Le
Roi de Paris," Paris Opgra, April 26,
1901; "Titania," Paris Opfira Com-
ique, Jan. 20, 1903; the symphony
"Rubezahl," "Ballade et Polonaise,"
for violin; songs, overtures, choruses.
Pupil of the Paris Conservatoire, Hue
won the prix de Rome, 1879; the Cres-
sent prize, and that of the City of
Paris, 1885. B. May 6, 1858, Ver-
sailles; add. Paris.
Huefler (Francis, Ph.D.) wrote
"Richard Wagner and the Music of
the Future," 1874; " The Life of Wag-
ner," 1881; criticism for the London
" Times," and periodicals. B. May
22, 1843, Manster; d. Jan. 19, 1889,
London.
Hugbes (Rupert) edited the " Mu-
sical Guide," 1903 ; wrote " American
Composers," 1900, "Love Affairs of
Great Musicians," 1903; composed
"A Riley Album," songs; compiled
songs by thirty American composers,
wrote plays. Graduated from Yale
as A.M., 1892, he served as assistant
editor of Godey's magazine. Current
Literature and the Criterion, then
spent a year in London, and in 1901
joined the staff of the Encyclopedia
Brittanica. B. Lancaster, Mo., Jan.
31, 1872; add. New York.
Huguenots. Giacomo Meyerbeer's
five-act opera, to book by Scribe and
Deschamps, was first performed Feb.
29, 1836, at the Academic, Paris. The
opera opens in the banquet hall of the
Count de Nevers. Raoul de Nangis,
a Huguenot gentleman, is one of the
guests. The gentlemen discuss their
love affairs, and Raoul tells how he
rescued a beautiful woman from some
disorderly students. Marcel tries to
persuade his master to leave the house,
and the Catholic nobles find amuse-
ment in his fanatic utterances. Valen-
tine, who is heavily veiled but is never-
theless recognized by Raoul, comes to
see De Nevers, her purpose being to
plead for a release from, her engage-
ment to him, but Raoul ascribes an-
other motive to her visit. Then Ur-
bain, the page, brings a mysterious
letter to Raoul, which the others rec-
ognize as being from Marguerite de
Valois, and in accordance with the
page's instructions, Raoul permits
himself to be blindfolded and led
away to Marguerite's court. The
scene changes to Marguerite's garden.
The princess, whose marriage to Henry
de Navarre is approaching, desires to
reconcile the Catholics and Hugue-
nots, had arranged for the marriage
of Valentine and Raoul. When Raoul
sees Valentine, however, he suspects
that Marguerite has planned to dis-
honour him. He refuses to accept
Valentine as his bride, and her father,
Count de St. Bris, challenges him.
The marriage of Valentine and De
Nevers is again arranged. While
praying in a chapel, Valentine over-
hears her father planning with Maure-
vert for Raoul's assassination, and
she warns Marcel. A bloody encoun-
ter between the Huguenots and Catho-
lics is averted by the timely appear-
ance of Marguerite, and Marguerite
explains to Raoul the cause of Valen-
tine's visit to De Nevers, just as that
noble appears to claim his bride.
Valentine gives Raoul a final inter-
view, which is interrupted by an as-
semblage of Catholic nobles to per^
feet plans for the Massacre of St.
Bartholomew. From his concealment
the Huguenot hears everything, in-
cluding the refusal of De Nevers to
take part in the carnage. His first
impulse is to warn his co-religionists.
Valentine pleads with him to remain,
but honour triumphs over love, and
he leaves by way of the window as the
tocsin announces the beginning of the
massacre. The fourth act, often
omitted in performance, brings Valen-
tine and Raoul together in a chapel.
Marcel, who has been wounded, tells
them De Nevers has been killed. The
assembled Huguenots sing hymns, the
lovers are united by the ministration
of Marcel, but a moment later the
Catholic soldiery commanded by St.
Bris enter the chapel, and both are
slain before St. Bris can recognize
his daughter. The original caste was :
Valentine, Mile. Falcon; Marguerite,
HtJ-LFSUNIElI
281
HTTMFHBEYS
Mme. Dorus-gras; Urbain, Mile. F16-
cheux; St. Bris, lerda; De Nevers,
Serivls; Raoul, Nourrit; Marcel,
Levasseur.
Hulfslinien. Oer. Leger lines.
Hiilfsnote. Oer. Auxiliary note.
HuUah (John Pyke, LL.D.) com-
posed the opera "Village Coquettes,"
to book by Charles Dickens (destroyed
in the Edinburgh Theatre fire) ; " The
Barbers of Bassorah," the popular
songs "Three Fishers," "The Storm";
wrote " The Cultivation of the Speak-
ing Voice," 1870, many text books on
music; edited psalters; taught at
Exeter Hall, London, King's College;
played organ; conducted. B. June
27, 1812, Worcester; d. Feb. 21, 1884,
London.
Hulsteyn, van (Toan C.) was
head of the violin department of the
Peabody Institute, prior to which he
played first violin in the Lamoureuz
Orchestra, Paris; pupil of the Li^ge
Conservatory, under Cesar Thompson,
where he won the first prize. B. 1869,
Amsterdam, Holland; add. Balti-
more, Md.
Hume (Tobias) composed 116 airs
in tablature for viol da gamba and
five songs; played viol da gamba;
English army officer. D. April 16,
1645.
Hummel (Johami Nepomuk)
wrote a "Piano School," 1824, advo-
cating a new method of fingering, ex-
cept that the thumbs were not to be
used on black keys; rivalled Beetho-
ven in powers of improvising at the
piano; composed Mass in B flat, Op.
77; Mass in E flat. Op. 80; Septet,
Op. 74, "6 Pieces tres faciles," and
much forgotten piano music, includ-
ing sonatas and concertos, the opera
" Matilde von Guise " ; conducted Bee-
thoven's Mass in C while chapelmaster
to Prince Bsterhazy; quarrelled with
that composer, to whom he was recon-
ciled during Beethoven's last illness;
chapelmaster at Stuttgart and Wei-
mar; pupil of Mozart, Haydn, Sa-
lieri, Clementi, and ^Ibrechtsberger.
B. Nov. 14, 1788; son of JOSEPH;
m. ELIZABETH ROCKL; d. 1837.
Elizabeth Kockl sang in opera. B.
1793; m. JOHANN NEPOMUK; d.
1883, Weimar. Joseph taught music
Wartburg Military Academy; became
conductor at Vienna, 1786.
Hiimmelchen. Oer. Small bag-
pipe ; drone.
Humoreske. Musical work of hu-
morous intent.
Humperdinck (Engelbert) com-
posed the fairy opera "H^SEL
UND GRETEL," Weimar, 1893, which
quickly became a favourite through-
out Europe and America; "Die
KONIGSKINDER," 1896; "Dom-
roschen," 1902; "Die Heirath wider
Willen," Berlin, April 14, 1905; wrote
criticism for the "Frankfurter Zei-
tung," and taught. A pupil of The
Cologne Conservatory, under Ferdinand
Hiller, 1872, Humperdinck studied
later under Lachner and Rheinberger
in Munich, and in 1879, having won
the Mendelssohn scholarship in Berlin,
visited Italy, where he met Wagner.
The following year he assisted Wagner
in the production of " Parsifal,'' in
Bayreuth. In 1881 he won the Meyer-
beer prize in Berlin, which enabled
him to visit Southern Europe again,
and while in Spain he accepted a
post in the Barcelona Conservatory.
In 1887 he returned to Cologne, and
three years later settled in Frankfort as
teacher in the Hoch Conservatory. In
1900 he became head of the Berlin
" Meister-Schule." In 1905-6 the
composer visited the United States,
where he supervised the revival of
" Hansel und Gretel " at the Metro-
politan Opera House, New York.
Other compositions to be noted are:
the chorals "Das Gliick von Eden-
hall, "Die Wallfahrt nach Kevlaar,"
" Humoreske," and a " Maurische
Rhapsodic " for orchestra. B. Sept.
I, 1854, Siegburg; add. Berlin.
Humphrey (Felham) composed
anthems, Evening Service in E minor,
songs; sang Eng. Chapel Royal as
chorister, later became Master of the
Children. B. 1647; d. July 14, 1674,
Windsor.
Humphreys (Samuel) composed
the opera "Ulysses"; prepared Han-
del's oratorio "Esther" for perform-
ance, 1732. B. about 1698; d. Jan.
II, 1738, Canonbuiy,
HTTNEKEB
282
HYDRATTLICON
Euneker (James Gibbons) wrote
" Chopin, the Man and His Music,"
New York, 1900; " Melomaniacs,",
1901 ; criticism for " Commercial Ad-
vertiser," "The Recorder," and music
and dramatic criticism, " The Sun,"
New York; "The Raconteur" depart-
ment of the "Musical Courier," New
York; ta tight piano, National Con-
servatory of Music; in early life a
candidate for Holy Orders; pupil of
Michael Cross, Philadelphia, and of
Ritter and Doutreleau, Paris. B. Jan.
31, 1860, Philadelphia; add. New
York.
Hunt (Arabella) became court
singer and teacher of Queens Anne and
Mary of England. D. Dec. 26, 1705.
Hunt (Kichard) made viols in Lon-
don and published (with Humphrey
Salter) "The Genteel Companion for
the Recorder," 1683.
Hunt (Thomas) composed the an-
them " Put me not to rebuke," and the
madrigal in six parts " Hark ! did
you ever hear so sweet a singing," pub-
lished in " The Triumphs of Oriana,"
London, 1601.
Hiinten (Franz) composed trio
concertante for piano, violin, and
'cello; arranged music ; taught; pupil
of Paris Conservatoire. B. Coblentz,
Dec. 26, 1793; d. Feb. 22, 1878,
Coblentz.
Hunter (Anne) wrote and com-
posed the song " Lady Anne Both-
well's Lament." B. 1742; d. 1821,
London.
Hunting Horn. General term ap-
plied to HORNS employed for sound-
ing signals in the chase.
Hunts-up. Noisy morning song
or aubade.
Hurdy-Gurdy. Obsolete instru-
ment of the viol family having four
strings with a compass g to g". The
strings were stopped by means of keys,
and the vibration was obtained by the
revolution of a wheel coated with
rosin. There were sometimes addi-
tional strings, but only two could be
acted upon by keys, the others serv-
ing as drone bass.
Hurlstone (William Yates) com-
posed a piano concerto in D, " The
Magic Mirror," a fairy suite, string
quartet in E minor, other chamber
music; Five Valses for piano (his
first compositions) , at the age of nine;
pupil Royal College of Music. B. Jan.
7, 1876, London; add. London.
Hurry. Tremolo passages for vio-
lin or drum roll, in stage music.
Hurtig. Ger. ALLEGRO; quick;
nimble.
Husk (William Henry) wrote
"An Account of the Musical Celebra-
tions on St. Cecilia's Day," London,
1857, and other contributions to mu-
sical literature. B. Nov. 4, 1814,
London; d. Aug. 12, 1887, London.
Hutpheson (Francis) composed the
madrigal " Return, return my lovely
maid," prize glees and catches, but
being a physician, published his works
under the nom de plume "Francis
Ireland." B. 1720, Glasgow.
Hutschenruijter (Wouter) com-
posed the opera " Le Roi de Bohfime,"
sonata for 'cello and piano; masses,
cantatas; symphonies; in all 150
works; directed concerts. B. Dec.
28, 1796, Rotterdam; d. Nov. 18,
1878, Rotterdam.
Huygens (Constantin) composed
769 airs for stringed instruments;
collected music and instruments;
wrote on music, besides being a dis-
tinguished diplomat and statesman.
B. Sept. 4, 1596, at the Hague; d.
Mar. 28, 1687. Christian wrote
"Novus Cyclus harmonicus" and
other books on theory, treating music
as a branch of mathematics and spec-
ulating upon the music of other
spheres. B. April 14, 1629, at the
Hague; 2d son of CONSTANTIN; d.
June 8, 1695.
Hydaspes. Francesco Mancini's
opera was first performed May 23,
1710, at the Haymarket Theatre, Lon-
don. Reference to it will be found in
"The Spectator," No. 13. Mrs. Au-
bert's parody, " Harlequin Hydaspes,"
was performed 1719 at the Lincoln's
Inn Fields Theatre, London.
Hydraulioon. Organs in which the
pressure of the^ air was regulated by
water, said to 'have furnished music
at the ancient gladiatorial contests;
invented by Ctesibius of Alexandria,
300-350 B. c. References ttf water
ETDBAtTLUS 283 IDOlCENEO
organs, or wind instruments, in whidh dore Beza and Clement Marot, Geneva,
the pressure was regulated by a col- 1542, Calvin followed Luther's policy
umn of water, are frequently to be of employing tunes already popular
met with in classic writings, but they with the people. In England, as with
are too vague to permit of the recon- the Huguenots of France, metrical
struction of the instrument. versions of the psalms were received
Hydraulus. HYDEAULICON. with great favour. Hymns proper.
Hymn Tunes in the Christian however, were unnecessary in the lit-
churches date back to the era of St. urgy of the Anglican church, and the
AMBROSE, who was the first to in- Dissenting churches were the first to
troduce metrical songs of praise into cultivate hymnology along the lines
the church service, where the singing laid down by Luther. The value of
had previously been confined to the' congregational singing having been
Psalms and Canticles. Plain Song proven by numerous religious revivals
wedded to verse acquired a measured conducted by other denominations, a
rhythm based on poetic metre, and new interest in hymns was aroused
in this way hymn tunes exercised a within the Anglican Church, which
most important influence in the de- now boasts as beautiful and as elabo-
velopment of modem music. The rate a hymnal as any Catholic or Prot-
measured music thus produced con- estant body.
tinned, however, to be employed, along Hyper. 6r. " Above." The prefix
with the unmeasured chants which was applied in GREEK MUSIC to
were preferable for liturgical pur- MODES one fourth above the Authen-
poses as canti firmi for the MASS, tic, as Hyper-Dorian,
and the more ancient hymn tunes, Hyper-Diapason. Or. Super oc-
merged in Ambrosian and Gregorian tave.
collections of chants, are, like them, Hypo. Or. " Below." The prefix
of unknovra authorship. In the applied in GREEK MUSIC to MODES
" Hymni Totius Anni " of Palestrina, one fourth below the Authentic, as
1589, which provides a collection of Hypo-Lydian; hence the five Grave
hymns for all festivals of the church Modes; the seven Plagal Modes,
calendar, arranged for from three to
six voices in that master's best style,
the ancient hymns reached their great- I. It. Plural form of " the."
est perfection. The modern hymn Iambus. Metrical foot consisting
dates from the activities of Martin of a short and a long syllable.
Luther, himself a writer and com- lastian. Or. Ionian MODE,
poser of hymns. Luther was probably Ibach (Jotannes Adolf) estab-
the first religious leader to adapt lished a piano factory in Barmen,
popular secular tunes to sacred songs. 1794, and also built organs. B. 1766,
The first Lutheran hymnal, in the Barmen; d. 1848. The business has
preparation of which he assisted Jo- been continued by his descendants,
hannes Walther, Wittenberg, 1524, in- Ictus. Or. Stress; accent,
eludes the most popular tunes of the Idea. Motive; theme; subject,
day, whether sacred or secular. " Ein Idee Fixe. Fr. Recurring theme
Feste Burg ist Unser Gott," the so- analogous to Wagner's "LEIT
called " Battle Hymn of the Reforma- MOTIF," as employed by Berlioz,
tion," may be safely regarded as Lu- Idomeneo B& di Creta. W. A.
ther's own, both words and music. Mozart's three-act opera, to book by
First published in 1529, it has since Abb6 Varesoo, was first performed
been regarded aS the best type of the Jan. 29, 1781, at Munich. Although
early Protestant hymn, and as such fairly successful, an attempt to revive
employed as typical by many com- it in Dresden, 1802, failed, and sub-
posers, including Meyerbeer and Wag- sequent attempts to restore it 'to
ner. In publishing the metrical ver- favour in Vienna and Milan were
sions of the Psalms prepared by Theo- equally unfortunate. The action is
IDYLL
284
IlIFBOFEKIA
laid in Crete after the fall of Troy.
Ilia, daughter of Priam' and Electra,
daughter of Agamemnon,- loves Ida-
mantes, son of King Idomeneus, who
is returning from the Siege of Troy.
Idomeneus vows to Poseidon in the
midst of shipwreck that, if his life
is spared, he will sacrifice to the sea
god the first mortal he meets on land-
ing. That mortal proves to be his son
Idamantes, . and as the father hesi-
tates in the fulfilment of his oath,
Poseidon sends a sea monster to rav-
age the coast. Idamantes kills the
monster, but hearing of his father's
vow, urges .that he be sacrificed to the
god. Ilia offers herself as her lover's
substitute, and touched by such de-
votion, Poseidon relents, and contents
himself with ordering that Idomeneus
retire from the throne in favour of
Idamantes, whose bride Ilia shall be.
Idyll. Poem in short but elegant
form, often having a pastoral subject ;
hence musical compositions of similar
nature.
II Doppio Movimento. It. Twice
as fast.
II Pine. It. The end.
II Piu. It. The most, as forte
possibile, as loud as possible.
Ilyinsky (Alexander Alexandro-
vich) composed the opera " Fountain
of Bakchiserai," the cantatas " Strek-
ozi," and " The Roussalka " ; three
suites, a symphony; taught in Mos-
cow Philharmonic Society's Music
School ; pupil of Kullah and Bargiel,
Berlin. B. Tsarskoe Selo, Jan. 24,
1859; add. Moscow.
Imbert (Hughes) wrote musical
essays published in Eng. trans, as
" Studies in Music," 1901 ; edited the
"Guide Musical" (with Kufferath),
1889. B. Moulins-Engibert, Nifevre,
Jan. 11, 1842; d. Jan. 15, 1905.
Imboccatura. /*. Mouthpiece.
Imbroglio. Simulated confusion,
as when groups of singers or per-
formers in opera are seemingly en-
gaged in independent action.
Imitation. The repetition by a
second voice of the theme or subject
alrfeady announced by the first. An
exact imitation constitutes a CANON,
but whether strict or free, this de-
vice is of fundamental importance in
FUGUE or other variety of COUN-
TERPOINT.
Immer. Ger. Always, constantly.
Immyna (John) founded the Lon-
don Madrigal Society, 1741; became
lutenist to the Eng. Chapel Royal.
D. April 15, 1764, London. John
played organ and 'cello. Sou of
JOHN; d. 1794.
Impaziente. It. Impatient.
Impazientemente. It. Impa-
tiently.
Imperfect has various arbitrary
meanings as applied to music. Be-
cause of the association of the number
three with the idea of the Trinity
triple time was called Tempus Per-
fectus by the church musicians, and
duple time therefore became Tempus
Imperfectus. Imperfect CADENCES
are those which do not give a com-
plete sense of rest. Imperfect IN-
TERVALS are those a semitone less
ths^n perfect. Imperfect CONSO-
NANCES are thirds and sixths as
opposed to fourths and fifths. Im-
perfect STOPS are those in which
pipes are not extended throughout the
compass of an organ manual.
Imperioso. /*. Imperiously.
Impeto, con. It. Impetuously.
Impetuosamente. It. Impetu-
ously.
Impetuoso. It. Impetuously.
Implied Discord. Concord within
a dissonant chord.
Implied Intervals. Intervals not
noted in Thoroughbass.
Imponente. It. Emphatic aJid
pompous.
Impresario. It. Manager of
operas or concerts.
Impresario. French name of Mo-
zart's " Schauspieldirektor."
Impromptu. Extempore perform-
ance; music having the character of
extempore composition.
Improperia. L. " Reproaches.''
Antiphons and Responses which are
sung .in Roman Catholic churches on
Good Friday in place of the MASS to
Plain Song melodies. Palestrina's ar-
rangement of Faux bourdons, 1560, are
still sung upon this solemn fast in
the Sistine Chapel, Rome.
IMPROVISATETTB
285
IKGEGITEBI
Improvisateur. Fr. Improviser.
Improvisation. Extempore per-
formance.
Improwisamente. It. Extem-
pore ; tmprepared.
Improvvisare. It. To improvise.
Improwisatore. It. Improviser.
In Alt. It. Notes ia the first oc-
tave above the treble stave.
In Altissimo. It. Notes above
the first octave IN ALT.
In ITomine. Free Fugue; sacred
composition in which the words are
employed as " In nomine Jesu."
In Questa Tomba Oscura is the
name of a song by Carpani which was
given 63 settings by various musicians
at the request of Countess von Rze-
wuska. Only that of Beethoven for
con. with piano accompaniment has
survived.
Incalzando. It. Pressing on;
voicing a spell or charm.
Incamatus. L. " Was born."
Part of the CREDO.
Inch. Watergauge for ascertain-
ing wind pressure in organs. Three
inches ia the mean pressure.
Inchoatio. L. Intonation or first
notes of a Plain Song.
Incidental llusic is that which
accompanies the action of a drama.
Incledon (Charles Benjamin) sang
ten. in English opera and concert;
toured America, 1817; known as " the
Wandering Melodist"; in boyhood,
chorister at Exeter Cathedral and in
early manhood a sailor. B. 1763, St.
Kevern, Cornwall.; d. Feb. 11, 1826,
Worcester, Eng. Charles Venazlo
sang in London opera; taught in Vi-
enna. Son of CHARLES BENJA-
MIN; d. 1865, Bad Tflflfer.
Incorporated Society of Musi-
cians was founded 1882 by James
Dawber, of Wigan, and Dr. Henry
Hiles of Manchester, Eng., incorpo-
rated, 1892, and established headquar-
ters in London. It is a national
organization, having 25 sections
intended to promote the interests
of music and musicians in Great
Britain.
Indifferente. It. IndiflFerent.
Indifferentemente. It. Indiffer-
ently.
IndifEerenza, con. /*. With indif-
ference.
Indy, d' (Paul Marie Theodore
Vincent) composed the symphonic
trilogy " Wallenstein " (Piceolomini,
Camp de Wallenstein and Mort de
Wallenstein) ; the operas " Fervaal,"
and " L'Etranger," Brussels, 1897,
1903, for both of . which he wrote
librettos; the dramatic legend "Le
Chant de la Cloche," City of Paris
prize, 1884; helped found the Paris
Schola Cantorum, where he was di-
rector and taught composition. Pupil
of C€sar Franck, Paris Conservatoire,
d'Indy became ehorusmaster to Co-
lonne, 1875; played drum in orchestra
three years to learn instrumentation;
helped organize and direct the Lamou-
reux concerts; became inspector in
the Paris schools. Chevalier of the
Legion of Honor. Other works to be
noted are : the symphony " Jean Hun-
yadi," overture to " Anthony and
Cleopatra," "La For6t Enchantee,"
quartet in A for piano and strings,
symphonic ballad; the scena for bar.
and chorus, " La Chevauchge du Cid,"
the orchestral legend " Sangfleurie,"
suite in D for trumpet, two flutes and
string quartet; symphony for piano
and orchestra; the orchestral suite
" Tableaux de Voyage," symphony
" Cevenole," symphony in B flat, Op.
57, Lamoureux concerts, 1904; the
operetta " Attendez-moi sous I'orme,"
Paris OpSra Comique, Mar. 12,
1882; incidental music to " Karadec "
and "Mgdee"; chamber music and
songs. B. Mar. 27, 1851, Paris; add.
Paris.
Inferior. Lower.
Infinite Canon. CANON that can
be perpetually repeated.
Inflexion. Change from the mono-
tone in chanting; modiflcation of
pitch.
Inganno. /*. "Deception." De-
ceptive CADENCE.
Ingegneri (Marc Antonio) com-
posed 27 Besponsoria for Holy Week,
long attributed to Palestrina, masses,
motets, and madrigals; choirmaster,
Cremona Cathedral; pupil of Ruffo
and teacher of Monteverde. B. Ver-
ona about 1550; d. 1592, Verona.
INGLOTT
luglott (William) played and
composed for virginals ; organist Nor-
wich Cathedral, 1608. B. 1554; d.
1621, Norwich.
Inhalt. Ger. Contents; idea.
Inner Farts. Intermediate har-
mony.
Inner Fedal. Sustained note on
an inner part in organ music.
Innig. &er. With feeling and
expression.
Inno. It. Hymn.
Innocente. It. Innocent.
Innocentemente. It. Innocently.
Innocenza, con. It. With inno-
cence.
Inquieto. It. Agitated, restless.
Insanguine (Giacomo) composed
" Didone abbandonata," and in all 15
operas, a Passion and other church
music. B. near Naples about 1740;
d. 1795, Naples.
Inscriptio. L. Inscription or
motto employed in obsolete notation
to aid in the solution of enigmatical
canons.
Insensibile. It. Imperceptibly.
Instrument. Mechanism for the
production of musical sound. The
modern ORCHESTKA contains three
principal divisions of Instruments:
Strings, including all instruments of
the viol family and the harp; Wind,
subdivided into brasses and wood-
winds, the former including trumpets,
horns, trombones, etc., the latter fltites,
clarinets, oboes, etc.; Percussion, in-
cluding kettledrum's, bass drums, cym-
bals, etc. A description of each in-
strument is given under its proper
head.
Instrument & I'Archet. Fr. Bow
instrument.
Instrumenta a Corda. It. String
instrument.
Instrument & Cordes. Fr. String
instrument.
Instrument h Vent. Fr. Wind
instrument.
Instrumentation. The art of
composing or writing music for OBr-
CHESTRA.
Instrumentirung. Oer. Instru-
mentation.
Instrumento da Fiato. It. Wind
instrument.
286 INTERVAL
In Tempo. It. In strict time.
Intavolare. /*. To write out or
copy music.
Interlude. Music performed be-
tween certain parts of the church
service, between verses or hymns;
generally in the form of organ vol-
untaries.
Intermede. Fr. Interlude.
Intermedietto. It. Short inter-
lude.
Intermedio. It. Interlude.
Intermezzo. It. Dramatic inter-
lude, consisting either of an instru-
mental or vocal piece performed be-
tween the acts. Intermezzi were feat-
ures of early Italian drama and opera,
and gradually developed their own in-
dependent form as OPERA BUPFA,
which were later given separate per-
formance, the ballet divertissement
thereafter serving as intermezzi for
grand opera.
Internationale SCusikgesellschaft
was founded by Prof. Oskar Fleischer,
Dr. Max SeiflFert, and others, 1899, as
an international federation of musi-
cians. The society is divided in local
groups and national sections, all of
which are assembled through repre-
sentation in Congresses at stated in-
tervals. The publications include the
monthly journal " Zeitschrift," a quar-
terly magazine, " Sammelbande," and
books, now numbering nearly a score,
all of which are issued by Breitkopf
& Hartel, Leipsic. Prof. Hermann
Kretzschmar was elected chairman of
the governing body at the Leipsic Con-
gress of 1904. The publications are in
German, French, Italian, and English.
Interrupted Cadence. False or de-
ceptive CADENCE.
Interruzione, senza. It. With-
out interruption or pause.
Interval. The difference in pitch
between two tones. The nomenclature
of intervals has become greatly con-
fused, owing to the fact that theorists
have confounded the systems of the
ancient Greeks and the mediaeval
church musicians with those devised
by modem harmonists. The simplest
and most desirable system is that
which prevails in Germany, according
to which intervals are reckoned up-
INTIMO 281f IONIAN MODE
ward from the tonic as shown in the Intoning. Chanting,
following examples : C to D is a major Intovolatura. /*. Notation; tab-
second; C to D flat is a minor second; lature; figured bass.
G to D sharp is an augmented second. Intrada. It. Opening movement;
The interval of the fifth becomes, if C interlude or entr'acte.
to_ G, a major fifth; C to 6 flat, a Intrepidamente. It. Boldness,
minor fifth; C to G sharp, an aug- courage.
mented fifth; C to G double flat, a Intrepidezza, con. It. With in-
diminished fifth. The Greeks rated trepidity.
the Unison, Octave, Fifth, and Fourth Introducimeato. It. Introduo-
as consonant and therefore more per- tion.
feet intervals than Thirds or Sixths, Introduction. Preliminary pas-
which were dissonances. Mediseval sages in music which lead up to move-
theorists classed the Unison and Oc- ments or acts.
tave as perfect; the Fourth and Fifth Introduzione. If. Introduction,
as medium; the Third and Sixth as Introitus. L. "Entrance." An-
imperfect intervals. A later genera- tiphons sung by the choir at the be-
tion of theorists, whose followers are ginning of the MASS, music for which
still with U8, held that intervals must is found in the Gregorian Graduate,
be classed as consonant or dissonant. Invention. J. S. Bach's name for 15
or Perfect and Imperfect. The perfect small clavier pieces; suites de pieces;
Fourth, Fifth, and Eighth, and the creation of new melody or harmony,
imperfect Third and Sixth came in the Invenzione. It. Invention,
first class ; the Second, Seventh, and Inversion. Transposition of parts,
all augmented or diminished inter- themes, chords, or intervals. When a
vals in the second. Under this nomen- part is raised in COUNTERPOINT by
clature a perfect Fifth flattened by an an octave, the result is " Inversio in
accidental would be classed as imper- octavam acutam." When a part is
feet, so in this system the interval lowered in the same manner it be-
C to G flat would be called a dimin- comes " Inversio in octavam gravem "
ished fifth. Intervals within the oc- or " Inferiorem." Parts are often in-
tave are called Simple. Intervals ex- verted at the 5th, 10th, or 12th.
ceeding an octave are called Com- Themes may be inverted by being re-
poimd. Those containing tones for- peated backward, " Inversio _ Cancri-
eign to the key are called Chromatic, zans " or retrograde inversion. A
Intervals between two tones of a major chord may be inverted as often as it
scale are called natural, normal, or has tones, the root excepted, by mak-
major. Greater intervals are called ing an inner note serve as the bass,
pluperfect, extreme, sharp, and super- The inversions of an interval are pro-
fluous, or augmented. duced by raising the lower tone an
Intimo. /*. Intimate. octave or lowering the higher tone an
Intonare. It. To intone. octave. Within the octave the inver-
Intonation. The phrase preceding sion of an interval may be found in
the reciting note in Gregorian chants; the difference between the known in-
method of chanting portions of the terval and the figure 9, thus a 5th
church services indicated by accent; inverted becomes a 4th; a 6th a 3d.
the production of sound by voice or Pedal Point is said to be inverted
instrument. Correct intonation means when it is transferred from the low-
in tune; false intonation, out of tune; est to an upper part in the harmony,
just intonation refers to non-tern- Invitatorium. Antiphon at the
pered scale, possible in concerted music beginning of Matins. In the Anglican
for voice or strings, but not for key- Church the term is sometimes applied
board instruments of equal TEMPER- to the 95th Psalm.
AMENT Invitatory. Invitarorium.
Intonator. Monochord. Ionian Mode. The Church MODE
Intonazione. /*. Intonation. ending on C.
IFEBMESTBA
288
IPPOLITOV-IVANOV
Ipermestra. Metastasio's opera
libretto was composed by Galuppi,
Gluck, Hasse, Jommelli, and Sarti —
in all 18 times.
Iphig€nie en Aulide. Christoph
Willibald von Gluck's three-act opera,
to book by Bailli du Kollet, based on
Bacine's tragedy, was first performed
April 19, 1774, at the Paris Academic.
IphigSnie, daughter of Agamemnon
and Clytemnestra, arrives with her
mother in Aulis after Ealchas, high
priest of Artemis, has announced to
her father that only upon the sacri-
fice of Iphigenie will the Greeks be
accorded a favourable breeze to waft
them to Ilion. Agamemnon, torn by
the conflict between his duty as a
leader and his paternal love, agrees
to the sacrifice. As Achilles, to whom
Iphiggnie is betrothed, prepares to
lead her to the altar, Agamemnon's
messenger announces the bride's doom.
Clytemnestra appeals to Achilles to
protect her daughter, and he swears
to do so. Only Iphig€nie seems re-
signed to the fate appointed her, for
at the last Agamemnon determines to
send his daughter and wife into hid-
ing until the wrath of the goddess can
be appeased. The people demand the
sacrifice be consummated, however,
and despite the pleading of Achilles
and the anguish of her mother, Iphi-
genie permits herself to be led toward
the altar. Achilles, followed by his
Thessalian warriors, attempts a res-
cue, and as the High Priest hesitates
amid the tumult, Iphigenie invokes
Artemis, and the Goddess appears to
tell her servant that she demands not
the blood but the mind of Iphiggnie,
who shall become her priestess, and
atone the sins of Atreus. A wind
favourable to the Greeks springs up
as the Goddess vanishes, and the host
joyously sings Artemis' praise. Up
to 1824 this opera had received 428
performances. Wagner's arrangement
of the words and score was presented
in Dresden, Feb. 22, 1859.
Iphigenie en Tauride. Christoph
Willibald von Gluck's four-act opera,
to book by Guillard, was first per-
formed May 18, 1779, at the Paris
Academic. It relates the second part
of the adventures of the heroine, and
is said to conform closer to the Greek
tragedy than its sister opera. In this
work Iphigenie is disclosed after 15
years' service as high priestess of Ar-
temis in Tauris, where human sacri-
fices are the usual thing. Thoas, King
of Tauris, has ordered the sacrifice of
two strangers, but learning they are
her countrymen, Iphigenie resolves to
save one of them by sending him back
as a messenger to her sister Electra.
Although forewarned in a dream that
her mother has been killed, and that
she is in danger of sacrificing her
brother, the High Priestess does not
know that one of the strangers is,
in fact, her brother Orestes, who, hav-
ing slain their mother, has fled from
home, pursued by the Furies, accom-
panied by his friend Pylades. The
two young men generously dispute
which shall carry Iphigenie's message,
but by professing to be weary of life,
Orestes induces Iphigenie to choose
him for the holocaust, Pylades as the
messenger. While Iphigenie prepares
for her sacred duty the mention of
her name by Orestes reveals their re-
lationship, and the Priestess is unable
to fulfll her duty. King Thoas, who
has heard that one of the strangers
has departed, enters to demand an
explanation. Iphigenie tells him the
truth, and implores him to spare the
son of Agamemnon. The King re-
solves that both Orestes and Iphi-
genie shall die, but Pylades returns,
accompanied by some friends, stabs
Thoas, and rescues Orestes and Iphi-
genie, aided by the Goddess Artemis
herself, who decrees the pardon of
Orestes, and permits him, with his
sister, Pylades, and their friends, to
return to Aulis. The episodes which
form the subject matter of Gluck's
operas were treated as tragedy by
Euripides. The stories above set
forth have been set as operas by about
thirty different composers. The Gluck
operas have been performed probably
not less than 1000 times, while the
rest are wholly forgotten.
Ippolitov-Ivanov (Michael Mik-
hailovitch.) composed the operas
"Kuth," Tiflis, 1887; "Asra," "As-
ISA, CON
289
ITALIAN SIXTH
sya," Moscow Private Opera, 1900; girl, but run away through fear. The
overtures, chamber music, songs; con- egoisms of Osaga, Kyoto, and II
ducted Choral Society and Private Cieco (in other words their spirits)
Opera, and taught Moscow Conserva- comment on the situation, fulfilling
tory ; wrote " On the National Songs the function of the old Greek chorus,
of Georgia " ; pupil of Rimsky-Kor- Iris cries in agony, and then is heard
sakov, St. Petersburg Conservatory, the chorus of the Sun, with vriach the
B. Nov. 19, 1859, Gatchina; add. opera opened, and under the influence
Moscow. of the mighty orb flowers spring up
Ira, con. It. With anger. about the girl who is lifted upward,
Irameute. It. Wrathful. dying but apotheosized.
Iris. Pietro Mascagni's three-act Irish. Bagpipe. The only BAG-
opera, to book by Luigi lUica, was PIPE having a diatonic scale,
first performed at the Costanzi Thea- Irish Harp. Was the prototype
tre. Home, Nov., 1898, withdrawn of the Italian HARP from which
for revision, and again performed at the modern instrument has been de-
La Scala, Milan, Jan., 1899, and pro- veloped.
duced in New York under the direc-
tion of the composer, Oct. 16, 1902,
and revived at the Metropolitan Opera
House during the season of 1907-8. It
cannot be said to have attained the
popularity of " Cavaleria Rusticana,'
Irlandais. Fr. In Irish style.
Ironicamente. It. Ironically.
Ironlco. /*. Ironical.
Irresoluto. It. Irresolute.
Isaac (Heinrlcli) composed 23
masses, motets, songs, including "Inns-
but, as interpreted by Mascagni, bruch ich muss dich lassen," which
seemed to the writer to possess even J. S. Bach employed as a chorale in
greater merit. It is professedly Jap- his St. Matthew Passion; organist at
anese in its allegory and its mysti- the Medici Chapel, Florence, 1477-93;
cism, and is actually so in some few composer to the Emperor at Inns-
melodic passages which the composer bruch, 1497-1515. B. Netherlands
is said to have obtained from Japa- about 1450; d. Florence about 1528.
nese diplomats. Iris, daughter of an Isham CJolm) composed the 2-part
old blind man, or "II Cieco," has song " Bury delights my roving eye " ;
grown to lovely maidenhood in her played organ. B. 1680; d. 1726,
father's cottage, but has the misfor- London.
tune to attract the attention of Osaka, Isochronism. Periodical recur-
a dissolute noble, who engages the rence of vibration,
pander Kyoto to bring her to his den Ison. Qr. Tonic of the chant in
in the Yoshiwara. The abduction is Greek Church music,
accomplished while Iris is an inter- Israel in Egypt. George Frederick
ested spectator at a puppet show. Handel's fifth English oratorio was
The girl mistakes the splendid fur- first performed in London, April 4,
nishings of Osaka's bachelor quarters 1739. Much of the music was cribbed
for paradise, but when Osaka appears, from Stradella, Kerl, Erba, and from
asks to be sent back to her father, the composer's own earlier works.
Finding his wiles of no avail against _ Istesso. /*. The same; Tempo,
the innocence of the maiden, Osaka time. ,, t x i
turns her over to Kyoto, who exhibits Istrumento. 7*. Instrument,
her to the crowd in the street. II .Isuf^d (Nicolo) composed Lav-
Cieeo who is among the crowd, learns viso ai Maritati," Jeannot et Golm,
of Cpresencr^d believing that she Paris, 1814; « CenMlon," in all 46
had gone to the Yoshiwara of her own operas; ot-ganist and chapelmaster to
accord, curses her, and overcome with the Knights of Malta B Malta, Dec.
shame and terror, Iris leaps from her 6, 1775; d. Mar^ 23, 1818, Pans,
window into the outlet of a sewer. Italian Sixth. Extreme Sixth or
In the third act scavengers, who have chord consisting of tess note, a major
been working near the sewer, see the third, and sharp sixth.
19
ITALIAN STRINGS
290'
JACOBI
Italian Strings are considered
truer and more transparent than or-
dinary viol strings. The principal
factories are in Rome.
Italiana in Algieri, Giacchino
A. Rossini's two-act comic opera, to
book by Anelli, was first performed in
Venice.'lSlS. Later there were French
and English versions.
Italiano. It. Italian- style.
Italienne. Fr. Italian style.
Ite, Missa Est Ecclesia. L. " De-
part, the congregation is dismissed."
The concluding sentence of the MASS,
which takes its name from Missa.
Ivanhoe. Sir Arthur Sullivan's
three-act romantic opera, to book by
Julian Sturgis, was first performed
Jan. 31, 1891, at the Royal English
Opera House, London.
Ivanofl (Nicholas) sang ten. in
London opera, 1834-37. B. 1809,
Italy; d. July 8, 1880, Bologna.
Ives (Simon) composed music for
Shirlejr's masque " The Triumph of
Peace," London, 1634; songs, catches,
vicar choral of St. Paul's, and minor
prebendary after the Restoration. B.
1600, Ware, Eng.; d. July 1, 1662,
London.
lyry, d (Uarquis Paul Xavier
Desire Richard) composed the operas
"Les Amants de V6rone," "Patma,"
" Quentin Matsys," " La Maison du
Docteur," " Oinphale et Penelope,"
" Perseverance d'amour." His best
work, "Les Amants de VSrone," was
composed, but not produced before
Gounod's " Romeo et Juliette." A re-
vision produced at Covent Garden bore
the latter title. B. Feb. 4, 1829,
Beaune; d. Dec. 18, 1903, Hyeres.
Izac or Tsack. Corrupted spell-
ings of the name of ISAAC.
Jaches or Jacomo composed four
books of motets, 1571; organist to
the Duke of Ferrara and chapelmaster
at Modena and Reggio. He was vari-
ously known as Brumel arid Gallico
and Jaches da Ferrara; probably son
of ANTOINE BRUMEL; Ferrara,
16th century.
Jachet was the name of several
16th century composers. Buus or
von Faus played organ at St. Mark's,
Venice, 1550, and to Emperor Ferdi-
nand I, Vienna, 1553-64; composed
chansons, and a volume of Ricercari,
one of the first collections of organ
music to be published, 1547; madri-
gals. Probably native of Bruges.
Da Itlantua composed masses, motets ;
sang at Mantua Cathedral, 1527-58;
chapelmaster to the Duke of Mantua
and the Cardinal bishop of Mantua.
Others of the name are referred to
under the headings JACHES, BER-
CHEM, VAET, and WERT.
Jack. Wooden upright attached to
the key and bearing the thorn, quill,
or leather plectrum by which the
strings of instruments of the harpsi-
chord family were set in vibration.
Jackson composed Irish bagpipe
melodies, including " Over the Water,"
"Welcome Home," "The Morning
Brush"; 18th century, published in
folio, 1790, by Edmund Lee, Dublin.
Jackson (John) composed a ser-
vice in C, chants, the anthem " The
Lord said unto my Lord"; played
organ, Wells Cathedral, 1674-88.
Jackson (William) composed the
opera " The Lord of the Manor," to
Gen. Burgoyne's book, Drury Lane,
London, Dee. 27, 1780; the comic
opera " The Metamorphosis," Drury
Lane, 1783; songs, church music;
organist, lay vicar, and Master of
Choristers, Exeter Cathedral; called
"Jackson of Exeter." B. May 29,
1730, Exeter; d. July 5, 1803.
Jackson (William) composed Psalm
ciii for soli, chorus, and orchestra;
the oratorios " Deliverance of Israel
from Babylon," " Isaiah," a mass, ser-
vices, glees; sang, played organ; con-
ducted Bradford Choral Society; pub-
lished music in partnership with Wil-
liam Winn; wrote "Manual of Sing-
ing." B. Jan. 9, 1815, Masham; d.
April 15, 1866.
Jacob (Benjamin) composed psalms
and glees; edited "National Psalm-
ody," London, 1817; played organ;
conducted oratorios. B. April 1, 1778,
London; d. Aug. 24, 1829.
Jacobi (Georges) composed the
" Black Crook " and in all 103 ballets,
during an association of 26 years with
JACOBSOHN 291
the Alhambra, London; incidental
music for "The Dead Heart" and
' Robespierre,i' two concertos for vio-
lin; concertino for viola, songs;
played violin Paris Grand Op6ra; di-
rected Bouflfes Parisiens and at the
Alhambra, London; taught Royal
College of Music, London; Offlcier de
I'Acadfimie and Knight Commander
Order of Isabella the Catholic. B.
Berlin, Feb. 13, 1840; add. London.
Jacobsolm (Simon E.) taught vio-
lin Cincinnati College of Music, later
in Chicago; coneertmeister, Theodore
Thomas Orchestra, 1872, New York;
pupil of the Leipsic Conservatory,
and in early manhood coneertmeister
Bremen Orchestra. B. Dec. 24, 1839,
Mitau, Kurland; add. Chicago.
Tacotin composed the chansons
"Mon triste coeur" and "Trop dure
m'est ta longue demeure," church mu-
sic; sang Antwerp Cathedral, 1479-
1528; called also Jacob Godebrie and
Jacobus Godefridus; may have been
identical with the Jacotin or Jacotino
attached to the court of Milan, 1473-
94.
Jacquard (Leon Jean) composed
Fantasias for 'cello; taught 'cello
at Paris Conservatoire, of which he
has been a prize pupil. B. Nov.
3, 1826, Paris; d. Paris, Mar. 27,
1886.
Jadassohn (Solomon) wrote on
theory, Eng. trans, published by Breit-
kopf & Hartel; taught theory Leipsic
Conservatory; composed four sympho-
nies. Psalms xliii, and c in S-parts;
orchestral serenade in canon. Op. 35;
ballets, two overtures, chamber music.
B. Sept. 3, 1831, Breslau; d. Feb. 1,
1902, Leipsic.
Jadin (Georges) played bassoon in
the chapel of Louis XV of France.
Jean composed arid played violin at
Versailles; brother of GEORGES.
Louis Emmanuel composed " Jo-
conde," "Mahomet II," and in all 38
operas; "La Bataille d'Austerlitz " ;
taught piano Paris Conservatoire,
1800; Master of Choristers, French
Chapel Royal, 1812-30; Chevalier of
the Legion of Honor. B. Versailles,
Sept. 21, 1768; son of JEAN; d.
April 11, 1853, Paris. Hyacinthe
JAmTEQTTiigr
composed chamber music; played
piano; taught in Paris Conservatoire
upon its foundation. B. 1769, Ver-
sailles; son of JEAN; d. 1800, Paris.
Jaell (Alfred) composed salon
pieces; played piano; debut at 11,
touring Europe and America. B.
Trieste, Mar. 5, 1832; d. Feb. 27,
1882, Paris.
Jagdlied; Qer. Hunting song.
Jagerchor. Oer. Hunting chorus.
_ Jahn (Otto) composed four collec-
tions of songs; wrote biography of
Mozart, Eng. trans., 1882, and criti-
cism; taught archeology and philol-
ogy Bonn University. B. June 16,
1813, Kiel; d. Sept. 9, 1869, GSttingen.
Jahns (Eriedricli Wilhelm) pre-
pared thematic catalogue of von
Weber's works; taught rhetoric,
Scharwenka Conservatory, Berlin;
founded and directed singing society
in Berlin; royal music director and
professor. B. Jan. 2, 1809, Berlin;
d. Aug. 8, 1888, Berlin.
Jaleo or Zaleo. Spanish national
dance, 3-8 time.
James (John) composed songs,
organ pieces ; played organ. D. 1745,
Middlesex, Eng.
James (W. BT.) wrote on the flute;
played flute. Publications dated
1826-35.
Janiewicz (Eelix) composed three
trios for two violins and bass; played
violin; published music in Liverpool
and London; became a founder of the
London Philharmonic Society. B.
1762, Wilna, Poland; d. 1848, Edin-
burgh.
Janitcharenmusik. Oer. " Jan-
nisary music." Military music with
a predominance of percussion instru-
ments, such as cymbals, triangles, and
drums.
Janko, von (Paul) invented a new
KEYBOARD for the piano which pre-
sents many advantages, although it
has not come into general use; taught
Leipsic Conservatory; pupil Vienna
Polytechnic and Conservatory, Berlin
University. B. June 2, 1856, Totis,
Hungary; add. Constantinople.
Jannequin (Clement) composed
" La Bataille," a descriptive piece
commemorating the Franco-Swiss bat-
JANNICONI
292
JEITSEN
tie of Marignan, 1515; 82 FsaJma
dedicated to the Queen of Prance,
masses, chansons; probably disciple
of Joaquin des Pres. Last publication
dated Paris, 1559.
Janniconi (Giuseppe) composed 15
masses and other church music; be-
came chapelmaster St. Peter's, Rome,
on retirement of Zingarelli, 1811;
pupil of Rinaldini, Carpani, and Pi-
sari; teacher of Basili and Baini.
B. 1741, probably at Rome; d. Mar.
16, 1816, Rome.
JTausa (Leopold) composed violin
duets, still useful for students; con-
ducted University of Vienna, 1834-49;
taught and played violin in London,
B. Mar. 23, 1795, Wildenschwert, Bo-
hemia; d. Jan. 24, 1875, Vienna.
Japart (Jean) composed chansons,
may have been singer to the Duke of
Ferrara, 15th century.
Jarnowic (OioTanni Slane) com-
posed 18 violin concertos, three string
quartets; became celebrated through-
out Europe as violin virtuoso; pupil
of Lolli; real name Giornovichj. B.
1745, Palermo; d. Nov. 21, 1804, St.
Petersburgh.
Jay (Dr. John George Henry)
composed for piano; played 'cello and
violin. B. Nov. 27, 1770, Essex, Eng. ;
d. Sept. 17, 1849, London.
Jean de Paris. Francois Adrien
Boieldieu's two-act opera eomique was
first performed April 4, 1812, at the
Theatre Feydeau, Paris.
Jeanie Deans. Hamish MacCunn's
four-act opera, to book by Joseph
Bennett, was first performed Nov. 15,
1894, at the Lyceum Theatre, Edin-
burgh.
Jebb (Bev. John, D.D.) wrote
"Three Lectures on the Cathedral
Service of the United Church of Eng-
land and Ireland," 1845 ; " The Choral
Service of the United Church of Eng-
land and Ireland," etc., 1843; "The
Choral Responses and Litanies of the
United Church," etc., 1847-57 ; Canon
of Hereford. B. Dublin; d. Jan. 8,
1886, Peterstow.
Jedliczka (Ernst) taught pieno
Moscow Conservatory, 1881-88, later
at Klindworth Institute at Stern Con-
servatory, Berlin. B. June 5, 1855,
Poltava, Russia; d. Aug. 6, 1904,
Berlin.
Jeffries (George) coinposed about
100 anthems and motets; organist to
Charles I of England, Oxford, 1643.
Jenkins (John) composed " 12 so-
natas for two violins and bass with a
thoroughbass for organ or theorbo,"
1660, the first work of the kind by an
Englishman ; " The Mitter Rant,"
" Lady Audley's Bells," songs ; played
lute and lyra-viol at the courts of
Charles I and Charles II of Eng. B.
1592, Maidstone; d. Oct. 27, 1678,
Kimberley, Norfolk.
Jenks (Francis Henry) wrote
music criticism for the " Globe,"
" Advertiser," " Courier," Boston
newspapers, and most of the Ameri-
can articles in the first edition of
Grove's Dictionary of Music; became
music and dramatic editor Boston
"Transcript," 1881-94; was librarian
and secretary, Handel and Haydn So-
ciety; for many years organist St.
Peter's and St. Paul's P. E. churches,
Cambridge, Mass., and St. James P. E.
church, RoxbuTy, Mass.; composed
songs. Son of Samuel Haynes Jenka,
writer, amateur, and early member
of Handel and Haydn Society, Mr.
Jenks was organ pupil of Dorn. B.
June 2, 1838, Nantucket, Maaa. ; m.
Julia M. Clark, Boaton, Mar. 20,
1865; d. Roxbury, Deo. 9, 1894.^
Jenny Bell. Daniel F. E. Auber's
three-act opera eomique, to book by
Scribe, was first performed June 2,
1855, at the Paris Opfira Comique.
Jensen (Adolph) composed popu-
lar songs, piano music, and taught
piano; pupil of Ehlert and F. Mar-
purg; the intimate of Gade and
Schumann; chapelmaster at Posen.
His larger works were : " Jeptha's
Tochter," aoli, chorHia, and orchestra.
Op. 26 ; " Der Gand der Junger nach
Emmaus," cantata. Op. 27; the con-
cert bar. aria "Alt Heidelberg," Op.
34 ; the song cycle " Gaudeamus," Op.
40 ; " Donald Caird ist wieder da,"
ten. solo, male chorus, and orchestra.
Op. 54 ; " Adonaisfeier," soli, chorus,
and orchestra ; the opera " Turandot,"
completed after his death by W.
Kienzl; seven songs from Burns, Op.
JEFTHA
293
JEW'S HASP
49; seven songs from Moore, Op. 50;
four ballads from Allan Cunningham,
Op. 51; six songs from Scott, Op. 52;
six songs from Tennyson and Mrs.
Hemans, Op. 53; piano sonata in F
sharp minor; piano Etudes, Op. 32;
concert overture in E minor, " Geist-
liches Tonstiick," for orchestra; "Land-
liche Festmusik," piano duet; the
choruses with horns and harp " Ge-
sang der Nornen " and " Brautlied,"
to Uhland's words. Op. 10; Hochzeit-
musik, for ^ano duet. Op. 45; Wan-
derbilder, for piano. Op. 16; seven
piano pieces, "Erotikon," Op. 44;
and in all 160 solo songs. See biog-
raphy by KigglH B. KSnigsberg, Jan.
12, 1837; d. Baden-Baden, Jan. 26,
18T9. Gustav edited " Classiche Vio-
linmusik" and other valuable collec-
tions of violin pieces; pupil of his
brother ADOLPH and of Joachim;
taught theory Cologne Conservatory.
B. Konigsberg, Dec. 25, 1843; d. Nov.
26, 1895, Cologne.
Jeptha. George Frederic Handel's
last oratorio, to book by Dr. Morell,
was first sung Feb. 26, 1752, at Co-
vent Garden, London. Giacomo Caris-
simi, Barthelemon, and Reinthaler
have composed oratorios of the same
title.
Jerusalem. Giuseppe Verdi's four-
act opera, to book by Koyer and Waez,
was first performed at the Paris
Academic, Nov. 26, 1847. The earlier
Italian version was called " I Lom-
bardi." H. H. Pierson's oratorio to
Biblical text, arranged by W. San-
croft Holmes, was first sung Sept. 23,
1852, at the Norwich Festival.
Jessonda. Ludwig Spohr's three-
act opera, to book by Eduard Gehe,
based on Lemiere's novel " La Veuve
du Malabar," was first performed July
28, 1823, at Cassel. It was composed
in celebration of the great violinist's
appointment as chapelmaster, and
produced under his direction. Goa
on the Malabar coast has been be-
sieged by the Portuguese general,
Tristan d'Acunha, who loves Jessonda,
from whom a cruel fate separated him.
But Jessonda, forced to marry an old
rajah, has been condemned to die upon
her husband's decease, in accordance
with Brahmin law. Nadori, a young
priest, is sent to prepare the widow
for her fate, and falls in love with
Amazili, Jessonda's sister, with whom
he plans to save her. Jessonda bathes
in the sacred waters of the Ganges to
purify herself for death, and is recog-
nized by Tristan on her way back to
the camp, but a truce makes it impos-
sible for him to rescue her. Nadori,
however, visits the Portuguese camp,
bearing the welcome intelligence that
the natives have violated the truce,
and freed from his oath, Tristan cap-
tures the temple in time to save Jes-
sonda's life, and of course the four
lovers are united.
Jeu. Fr. Organ or harmonium
stop; grand with full power.
Jeu d'Anche. Fr. Beed stop^
Jeu d'Ange. Fr. Voix angelica.
Jeu de Flute. Fr. Flute stop.
Jeu d'Orgue. Fr. Organ stop; i
Jeune Henri. £itienne Nicholas
M^hul's two-act opgra comique, to
book by Bouilly, was first performed
May 1, 1797, at the Theatre Favart,
Paris. The overture was long popular,
although the opera proved a failure.
Jeux Doux. Fr. Soft or sweet
stops.
Jeux Forts. Fr. Loud stops.
Jewess. English name of Hal€vy's
opera La JUIVB.
Jewett (Bandolph) composed five
anthems and an Evening Service;
played organ, St. Patrick's and Christ
Church, Dublin; became organist.
Master of Choristers, and lay vicar,
Winchester Cathedral. B. 1603, Ches-
ter; d. 1675, Winchester.
Jew's Harp. Instrument consist-
ing of a metal tongue held in a metal
frame in such a manner that it can
be twitched with the finger while the
frame is held in the mouth. The tone
produced may be modified in pitch by
altering the shape of the cavity of the
mouth. Hoch, a soldier in the army
of Frederick the Great, was the first
to employ the Jew's Harp as a solo
instrument, which had been, and is
still, generally regarded as a toy. In
1827-28. Charles Eulenstein became
famous as a Jew's Harp soloist, ob-
taining a range of four octaves by
THAN
294
JOCONDE
employing 16 instruments. The Jew's
Harp is variously known as the Guim-
barde, Trompe de Beam, Maultrom-
mel, and Brummeisen.
Jhan or Jan (Maistre) composed
madrigals, motets, and other church
music; chapelmaster to Ercole Este,
Duke of Ferrara; may have been one
and the same with Ghan 6ER0. B.
about 1519 ; d. about 1543.
Jig. GIGUB.
Jingles. Metal disc on the TAM-
BOUEINE.
Joachim (Joseph) ranked with the
greatest of recent violin soloists, quar-
tet players, and teachers; composed
a famous Hungarian Concerto, Op. 11,
for violin. Joachim began to play vio-
lin at five, two years later became
a pupil of Serwaczynski, leader of
the Pest opera, and later of Misha
Hauser, G. Hellmesberger, Sr., and
Boehm at Vienna. His debut was
made at the age of 12 at a Leipsic
concert given by Mme. Viardot. Men-
delssohn was his accompanist. This
concert won him the friendship of Men-
delssohn and an engagement at the
Gewandhaus, where he played Ernst's
" Otello " fantasia. In 1844, then in
his 13th year, Joachim made his ap-
pearance in England at a series of
concerts, in which he won instantly
the friendship of the English musi-
cians and public. Returning to Leip-
sic, he studied with David, Mendels-
sohn's concertmeister, .beside whom he
played in the Gewandhaus orchestra.
There he remained until 1849, when
he became concertmeister under Liszt
at Weimar, but soon withdrew from
the influences of the " Music of the
Future," although without losing the
esteem and good will of Liszt. In
1853 he became solo violinist and can-
ductor to the King of Hanover, and in
1868 became the head of the Berlin
"Hochschule fttr ausiibende Tonkunst,"
a recently formed branch of the Royal
Academy of Fine Arts, which he domi-
nated until his death. The following
year he organized his string quartet,
the most celebrated of modern Euro-
pean chamber music organizations.
Associated with him originally in the
guartet were Ernst Schiever, 2d vio-
lin; Heinrich de Ahna, viola; and
Wilhelm MuUer, 'cello. Honours
flowed fast upon the quartet and upon
its leader in particular. Besides the
degree Dr. Mus. received from Cam-
bridge, 1877, he was decorated by
many European sovereigns and hon-
oured by several other universities.
In 1889 he celebrated the 50th anni-
versary of his debut, but retained
his grasp of musical affairs in all
respects until the end. Dr. Joachim's
reputation rests upon his merit as
an interpreter and teacher of music
rather than as a composer. His prin-
cipal works were: Andantino and
Allegro Seherzando for violin and or-
chestra. Op. 1; Violin and piano
Stiicke, Op 2; G minor concerto for
violin, Op. 3; "Hamlet," overture for
orchestra. Op. 4; violin and piano
Stucke, Op. 5 ; " Demetrius," over-
ture. Op. 6 ; " Henri IV," overture.
Op. 7 ; overture on the Grozzi comedies,
Op. 8; Henrew Melodies for viola
and piano, Op, 9; Variations for vio-
lin and piano on an original theme;
Op. 11, the great Hungarian Concerto
already mentioned; notturno in A
for violin and small orchestra. Op.
12; Kleist overture. Op. 13; Scena
der Marfa, for solo con. and orches-
tra, from Schiller's " Demetrius," Op.
14, and, without opus numbers, two
marches with trios, in C and D;
Romance in C for violin and piano;
Variations in E minor for violin and
orchestra; Violin concerto in G, the
songs " Ich hab' im Traum geweinet "
and " Rain and Sun," cadenzas for
concertos of Beethoven and Brahms.
B. June 28, 1831, Eattsee, near Pres-
burg; d. Aug. 10, 1907. See biography
by Andreas Moser, Bng. trans.
Joan of Arc. Michael William
Balfe's three-act opera, to book by
A. Bunn, was first performed Nov.
30, • 1837, at Drury Lane, London.
Job. Sir C. H. H. Parry's oratorio
was first performed 1892 at the Leeds
Musical Festival.
Jobel. Beb. Possibly equivalent
of " jubilee " ; applied to certain
horns or trumpets.
Joconde. Nicolo Isuard's three-
act opera comique, to book by tiitienne,
JOCULATOR 295 JOMMELLI
was first performed Feb. 28, 1814, at Johnson (Robert) composed music
the Theatre Feydeau, Paris. An Eng- for both Latin and Anglican rituals,
lish version was revived by the Carl songs; said to have been a priest, who
Rosa Company, 1876. fled from Scotland prior to the Eefor-
Joculator. Jongleur or TROU- mation; may have been chaplain to
BADOUR. Anne Boleyn, 1533-36.
Jodeln or Jodie. Tyrolese song in Johnson (Robert) composed " Pull
which quick progressions in falsetto fathom five," " Where the bee sucks,"
melody alternate with tones of the for "The Tempest," songs for plays
natural voice. of Beaumont and Fletcher and Ben
John Brown's Body was a popular Jonson; for virginals, lute, and viols;
song in both Federal and Confederate lutenist to James I and Charles I of
camps during the Civil War in the England, 1604-34. Probably son of
United States. Doggerel words by no JOHN, lutenist to Queen Elizabeth,
means complimentary to the leaders Johnson (Samuel) wrote and com-
of the opposing armies were sung posed the musical drama " Hurlo-
North and South to the same tune, thrumbo," London Haymarket, 1729,
William Steffe or S. FOSTER was in which he likewise played the r6le
the composer. The tune was known of Lord Flame.
in the South as a camp meeting hymn Johnston (John) published music
before the outbreak of the war. in London, 1768-76, including works
John the Baptist. G. A. Macfar- by Arne and Didbin.
ren's oratorio to Biblical text, ar- Johnston (Robert E.) managed
ranged by Dr. E. G. Monk, was first concerts, artists, and " promoted all
sung Oct. 23, 1873, at the Bristol things musical." B. June 15, 1868,
Festival. Brooklyn, N. Y. ; add. New York City.
Johns (Clayton) composed a Ber- Jommelll (N'iccolo) composed a
ceuse and Scherzino played by the celebrated Miserere, the oratorios
Boston Symphony Orchestra; nearly " Betulia liberata" and "L'Isacco,"
100 songs and violin and piano pieces a Passion, Requiem for the Duchess
in the smaller forms; pupil of J. K. of Wurtemberg; "L'Errore Amoroso,"
Paine and W. H. Sherwood, in Bos- Naples, 1737, an opera wliich estab'
ton, and of Kiel, Grabow, Rail, and lished his reputation, but which he
Rummel, in Berlin; taught in Bos- published as that of Valentino be-
ton. B. Nov. 24, 1857, Newcastle, cause of timidity, and the successful
Del.; add. Boston. operas "Odoardo"; "II Ricimero,"
Johnson (Edward) composed mad- " L'Astianatte," " Achille in Sciro,"
rigals and virginal music; contributed "Didone," "Artaserse," "Armida,"
in 1592 to Este's " Whole Booke of which failed at the San Carlo, Naples,
Psalmes." 1770; " II Demofoonte " and " L'lfi-
Johnson (James) engraved music genia in Aulide," which likewise
in Edinburgh, 1772 to 1790; pub- failed; in all nearly fifty operas,
lished the " Scots Musical Museum," Jommelli was the pupil of Canon Moz-
1787, which contains 600 airs, and zillo, Feo, Prato, Mancini, and Leo,
to which Robert Burns was a con- and a thorough master of the contra-
tributor. D. Feb. 26, 1811, Edin- puntal methods, with which he com-
burgh. bined harmonic skill, ranking with the
Johnson (John) composed lute most important composers between the
music, still preserved in Cambridge eras of Palestrina and Mozart. He
University; lutenist to Queen Eliza- was the friend of Metastasio, with
beth of England, 1581-95. whom he occasionally exchanged the
Johnson (John) published music rdles of poet and composer; and of
in London from 1740 to 1762, includ- Padre Martini, with whom he studied
ing works of Geminiani and Arne. for a time. In 1747 he became direc-
His widow continued the business for tor of the Venetian Scuola degl' In-
10 years. curabili; then after a sojourn in
JONAS
396
JOSEFFY
Vienna, coadjutor chapelmaster at St.
Peter's, Rome, and from 1753 to 1768
chapelmaster to the Duke of Wtirtem-
berg. Eeturning to Italy, his popu-
larity had been forgotten, and he re-
tired to the country. Commissions
were given him by the King of Portu-
gal for two operas and a cantata, but
the two-part Miserere and a cantata
celebrating the birth of an heir to
the throne of Naples proved his last
works. B. Sept. 10, 1714, Aversa, near
Naples; d. Aug. 25, 1774, Naples.
Jonas (Alberto) toured Europe and
America as concert pianist; taught
University of Michigan, 1894; pupil
of Grervaert, Brussels Conservatoire,
and at the St. Petersburg Conserva-
tory, under Kubinstein. B. June 8,
1868, Madrid.
Jonas (Emile) composed " Le Duel
de Benjamin," 1855; "Terrible Hy-
men," "The Two Harlequins," "Le
Canard a trois bees," " Le Chignon
d'Or," 1874; "Le Premier Baiser,"
1883, and many other operettas which
almost rivalled those of Offenbach in
popularity; the three-act English
operetta " Cinderella the Younger,"
1871, London; directed music at the
Paris Portuguese synagogue; taught
in Paris Conservatoire. B. Mar.
5, 1827; d. May 22, 1905, Saint-
Germain.
Joncieres, de (Victorin) composed
the operas " Chevalier Jean," Op€ra
Comique, Mar. 11, 1885; the unsuc-
cessful operas " Sardanapale," " Le
dernier jour de Pompei," " Dimitri,"
" Peine Berthe " ; " La Mer," sympho-
nic ode for mez. sop., chorus, and or-
chestra ; Chinese Chorus, Slavonic
March, the orchestral suite "Lea
Nubiennes." Son of the lawyer and
journalist Bossignol, who adopted the
name of Joncieres as a nom de plume,
the composer was a student of the
Paris Conservatoire, but withdrew be-
cause of a controversy over Wagner
with Blwart. His earlier composi-
tions include incidental music to
"Hamlet" and a Symphonic Roman-
tique. From 1871 he was music and
dramatic critic of " La Liberte," and
later became Chevalier of the Legion
of Honor and President of the So-
ciety des Compositeurs. B. April 12i
1839, Paris; d. Oct. 26, 1903.
Jones (Edward) wrote "Musical
and Poetical Relicks of the Welsh
Bards," etc., 1786; "The Bardic Mu-
seum," 1802; played Welsh harp; be-
came " bard to the Prince of Wales,"
1783; edited collections of songs, B.
April 2, 1752, Llanderfel, Merioneth-
shire, Wales; d. April 18, 1824.
Jones (Edward) printed music in
London in succession to John Play-
ford, Jr., 1688-93.
Jones (John) composed 60 chants,
single and double, harpsichord les-
sons; played organ St. Paul's Cathe-
dral. B. 1728; d. London, Feb. 17,
1796.
Jones (Richard) composed violin
sonatas, chamber airs, suites, "Les-
sons for Harpsichord," 1776; played
violin Drury Lane Theatre, London.
Jones (BiObert) composed five
" Bookes of Ayres," including " Pare-
well deere love," i referred to in
"Twelfth Night"; madrigals, in-
cluding " Faire Oriana, seeming to
wink at folly"; became famous as
lute player. Mus. B., Oxford, 1597.
Jones (Rev. William) wrote "A
Treatise on the Art of Music," 1784;
composed " Ten Church Pieces for the
Organ with Four Anthems," includ-
ing the hymn tune " St. Stephen " ;
rector of HoUingsboume, Kent. , B.
July 30, 1726, Lowick, Northampton-
shire; d. Jan. 6, 1800, Nayland.
Jordan (Abraham) built organs in
London with his son Abraham, Jr.,
and invented a sliding shutter swell,
1712; later they were associated with
BYFIELD AND BRIDGE;
Jorram. Boating song of the Scotch
highlands.
JosefEy (Rafael) played piano with
distinguished success in Europe and
America; wrote "School of Advanced
Piano Playing," New York, 1902; be-
came one of the foremost American
teachers. In boyhood a pupil of
Brauer in Budapest, JoseflFy studied
at the ■ Leipsio Conservatory under
Wenzel and Moscheles at 14, then
under Tausig in Berlin, and with
Liszt at Weimar. In 1872 he made
his debut in Berlin, and during the
JOSEPH
297
JTJDAS MACCABAEUS
next five years gave concerts in the
principal music centres of Europe.
In 1879 he visited New York, playing
at an orchestral concert given by Dr.
Damrosch, later at the Philharmonic,
and with Thomas. Mr. Joseflfy's reper-
toire, needless to say, was most ex-
tensive, but he was widely known as
an exponent of Brahms. His public
appearances were rare, but were re-
garded as among the chief events of
the musical season in America. B.
July 3, 1852, Hunfalu, Hungary; add.
Tarrytown-on-the-Hudson, New York.
Joseph. George Frederick Handel's
oratorio, to words by James Miller,
was first performed Mar. 2, 1744, at
Covent Garden. Stienne Nicholas
Henri Mehul's three-act opera com-
ique, to book by Duval, was first per-
formed Feb. 17, 1807, at the Theatre
Feydeau. The story is the familiar
Biblical narrative of Joseph's recep-
tion of his brothers when they were
driven to Egypt by the famine, and
his pardon of this crime. The work
is still occasionally sung in German
versions. The best known musical
numbers are: "A peine au sortir de
I'enfance," Joseph ; " Dieu d'Israel,"
prayer for male chorus ; " Ah lorque
la mort," Benjamin. G. A. Macfar-
ren's oratorio, to Biblical text ar-
ranged by Monk, was first performed
Sept. 21, 1877, at the Leeds Festival.
Joshua. George Frederick Han-
del's oratorio, to text by Dr. Morell,
was first performed Mar. 9, 1748, at
Covent Garden, London. It contains
" See the conquering hero comes,"
later introduced in " JUDAS."
Josqiiin or Jesse des Fres, called
" The father of modern harmony," by
Dr. Burney; "the first musician who
impresses us as having genius," by
Ambros; composed 19 masses, 150
motets, and 50 secular pieces. In boy-
hood Josquin was a chorister at the
Church of St. Quentin, Hainault, then
for several years a pupil of Okeghem,
chief of the Netherland composers.
Next he became chapelmaster at St.
Quentin, and in 1471 joined the papal
chapel in Rome, where Sixtus IV then
reigned. At various later periods he
was court musician to Heroule Este,
Duke of Ferrara, Lorenzo Medici, of
Florence, Louis XII of France, and
the Emperor Maximilian I. In 1486
he was again in the papal choir under
the pontificate of Innocent VIII, and
in old age retired to Cond€ as Pro-
vost of the Cathedral Chapter. The
most celebrated of Josquin's masses
were : " La sol fa re mi," " Ad fugam,"
"De Beata Virgine," "Pange Lingua,"
and "Da Paoem"; a 5-part Miser-'
ere, 4-part Psalms "Planxit au-
tem David " and " Absolon fill mi,"
a dirge on the death of Okeghem, and
settings of the genealogies in Matthew
and Luke, and 24 pieces in the 7th
book of Susato's songs, 1545, are
equally noteworthy. Specimens of his
music may be found in the histories
of Ambros, Hawkins, and Burney.
Although Josquin's music reached an
unparalleled popularity during his
lifetime throughout Europe, his ex-
cessively florid counterpoint, and his
indiscretion in employing secular
themes as canti firmi, led to the sup-
pression of his church music by a
later generation, although interest in
it has been recently revived. B. 1445,
at Conde, Hainault; d. Cond§, Aug.
27, 1521.
Jota. Spanish dance in quick 3-4
time.
Jouer. Fr. To play.
Joule (Benjamin St/ John Bap-
tist) edited collections of chants and
of words for anthems; played organ
St. Peter's, Manchester; wrote music
criticism " Manchester Courier." B.
Salford, Eng., Nov. 8, 1817; d. May
21, 1895, Manchester.
Joumet (Marcel) sang bass in
opera; debut Theatre de la Monnaie,
Brussels, later at Covent Garden, and
since 1900, Metropolitan Opera House,
New York; pupil of Paris Conserva-
toire. B. 1869, Paris; add. New York.
Jubilate. The first word of the
alternative psalm to the Benedictus
in the Anglican morning service as it
occurred in the Vulgate. Psalm c.
Jubiloso. /*. Jubilant.
Judas Maccabaeus. George Fred-
erick Handel's oratorio, to book by
Dr. Morell, in celebration of the Duke
of Cumberland's victories in Scotland,
JTTDEITHAIIFE
298
JUIVE
was first performed April 1, 1747.
Besides " See the conquering hero
comes," taken from Joshua, the mod-
ern version contains, " Wise men flat-
tering " and " Sion now," which Han-
del added later.
Judenharfe. Oer. Jew's Harp.
Judeukiinig (Hans) composed for
and played lute; wrote on music. D.
Vienna, Mar. 4, 1526.
Judgment of Paris. William Con-
greve's masque was the subject of a
prize competition advertised Mar. 21,
1699, in the " London Gazette," in
which the successful composers were
John Weldon, 100 guineas; John Ec-
cles, 50 guineas; Daniel Purcell, 30
guineas; Godfrey Finger, 20 guineas.
The decision was made, 1701, at a per-
formance in Dorset Gardens, London.
A ballad opera of that title was pro-
duced 1731 at the Lincoln Inn Fields
Theatre, London. A burletta of the
same name was acted at the Hay-
market, London, 1768. Dr. Arne's
composition, 1740, contains the first
known version of "Rule Britannia."
Judith. Sir C. H. H. Parry's ora-
torio was first performed at the Bir-
mingham Festival of 1888. Henry
Leslie's Biblical cantata was first per-
formed at the Birmingham Festival,
1858. Dr. Arne's oratorio was first
performed Feb. 27, 1761, at Drury
Lane, London. William Defesch's ora-
torio, to book by Huggins, was first
performed 1733 in London.
Juive. Jacques Francois Fro-
mental Elias HaWvy's five-act opera,
to book by Scribe, was first per-
formed Feb. 23, 1835, at the Paris
Academic. There are English, Ger-
man, and Italian versions. The action
is laid in Constance during the early
sessions of the Church council, 1414.
Cardinal de Brogni rescues the Jew-
ish goldsmith Eleazar from the death
which awaits him for keeping his shop
open in defiance of the Council's or-
ders. Leopold, prince of the Empire
and commander-in-chief of its armies,
has fallen in love with Bachel, the
beautiful daughter of Eleazar, and in
order to win her love, has represented
himself to be Samuel, a Jewish artist.
A procession passes in which the em-
peror is shown surrounded by his dig-
nitaries, but Ruggiero, the chief judge
of Constance, sees the hated Jew and
his daughter in the crowd, and orders
their arrest. Leopold rescues them.
In the second act the Jews of Con-
stance are shown at worship in Elea-
zar's house. The rites are interrupted
by a visit from the Princess Eudoxia,
who purchases a golden chain that
had once belonged to Constantin the
Great, and orders the goldsmith to
bring it to the palace tiie following
day. Leopold confesses then that he
is a Christian, and Rachel, in whom
love has overcome filial duty, agrees
to elope with him. This is prevented
by the entrance of Eleazar, who has
overheard the lovers. At first he is
determined upon revenge, but Rachel's
supplications make him agree to their
marriage, and when Samuel then de-
clines to marry Rachel, he drives him
from the house. In the third act Rachel
and her father go to the imperial
court to deliver the chain to Eudoxia.
Rachel recognizes in Prince Leopold,
Eudoxia's bridegroom, her false lover,
and she denounces him for having de-
ceived her. The punishment for such
relationship with a Jewess is death,
and the Cardinal excommunicates Leo-
pold, pronounces the curse upon
Rachel and Eleazar, and all three are
cast into prison. In the fourth act,
Eudoxia visits Rachel in prison, and,
moved by her prayers, Rachel agrees
to retract her statement. In conse-
quence, Leopold's sentence is reduced
to banishment, but the Jewess and her
father are condemned again for hav-
ing conspired against a Christian. In
the fifth act Ilachel and Eleazar are
led forth to their death. Eleazar,
struggling between love of Rachel and
hatred of the Cardinal, asks if she
would not rather become a Christian
and live in splendor. The Jewess
firmly refuses, and as she plunges into
the furnace, Eleazar tells the Cardi-
nal that it is his long lost daughter
he has condemned — then follows her
into the flames. The original caste in-
cluded: Rachel, Mile. Cornelia Fal-
con; Eudoxia, Mme. Dorus-Gras;
Eleazar, Nourrit; Cardinal, Levasaeur.
JTJLLIEN"
299
EALKBRENNEB
TuUien (Jean Lucien Adolphe)
wrote biographies of Berlioz, Wagner,
and other hooka on musical topics;
criticism in leading Parisian journels ;
from 1873 in the "Journal des De-
bats." B. June 1, 1845, Paris;, add.
Paris.
JuUien (Louis Antoine) composed
Quadrilles, which he performed at
promenade concerts in London, some-
times supplementing his permanent
orchestra with six brass bands; con-
ducted London concerts from 1840 to
1859, gaining notoriety by eccentrici-
ties of dress and manner, but present-
ing the best music with the best
soloists available; lost a fortune in
attempting to give English opera at
Drury Lane and others in the failure
of his publishing business and in the
Covent Garden fire of 1856; pupil of
Carpentier and Halfivy at the Paris
Conservatoire, and in early life con-
ductor of dance music in the Jardin
Turc, Paris. In 1852 JuUien produced
his only opera, " Pietro il Grande,"
at his own expense at Covent Garden,
London. It was a complete failure,
and for the next two years JuUien
visited America. B. April 23, 1812,
Sisteron, Basses Alpes, France; d.
Mar. 14, 1860, in an insane asylum,
near Paris.
Jump. Progression by skip.
Junck (Benedetto) composed " La
Simona," 12 songs for sop. and ten., to
words by Fontana ; " Otto Romanze,"
Bongs, to words by Heine and Pan-
zacchi ; two songs, to words by Heine ;
a sonata for violin and piano in G;
sonata for violin and piano in F;
string quartet in E; pupil of the
Milan Conservatory. B. Turin, Aug.
24, 1852; d. 1905.
Jungste Gericht. Ludwig Spohr's
oratorio was first performed Aug. 15,
1812, at a festival in Erfurt in honour
of Napoleon.
Juon (Paul) composed two sym-
phonies, violin sonata, two string
quartets, viola sonata, piano pieces,
including " Satyrs and Nymphs," Op.
18, and Preludes and Capriccios, Op.
26; pupil of the Moscow Conservatory
and the Berlin Hochschule. B. Mos-
cow, Mar. 9, 1872; add. Moscow.
Jupiter. W. A. Mozart's 49th sym-
phony, C major, was so named in all
probability by J. B. Cramer. It was
completed Aug. 10, 1788.
Jurgenson (Peter) founded a music
publishing house in Moscow, 1861,
issuing works of Glinka, Rimsky-
Korsakov, Tschaikowsky, and extend-
ing the knowledge of Russian music
throughout Europe. B. 1836, Revel;
d. 1904, Moscow.
Juste. Fr. Just; in tune.
. Justesse. Fr. Purity, correctness ;
justness.
Just Intonation is the exact ob-
servance of the major and minor tones
and diatonic and chromatic semitones
possible in singing or in playing in-
struments of the viol family, but im-
possible on keyboard instruments for
the reason that Equal TEMPERA-
MENT, though making an instrument
available in all keys, leaves octaves
as the only perfect intervals.
Eabaro. Small Egyptian or Abys-
sinian drum.
Kade (Dr. Otto) edited a supple-
mentary volume to Ambros's G«-
schichte der Musik, containing speci-
mens of the work of 15th and 16th
century composers; a hymnal for the
Lutheran church and other works;
chapelmaster at Schwerin. B. Dres-
den, May 6, 1819; d. July 19, 1900,
Doberan.
Eahn (Robert) composed "Ma-
homets Gesang" for chorus and or-
chestra, songs, and chamber music;
taught composition, Berlin Hoch-
schule; pupil of Kiel and Rhein-
berger. B. July 21, 1865, Mannheim;
add. Berlin.
Ealinnikov (Basil Sergeivitch)
composed symphonies in G minor and
A major, two orchestral intermezzi,
two symphonic sketches, music to
Tolstoi's play "Tsar Boris," "Rous-
salka," for solo, chorus, and orchestra,
songs; conducted opera at Moscow;
pupil of the Moscow Philharmonic So-
ciety's Music School. B. Jan. 13,
1866, Orlov; d. Jan. H, 1901, Yalta.
Kalkbrenner (Friedrich Wilbelm
STicliael) wrote an instruction book
KALLIWODA
300
KEISEB
for piano, etudes, much chamber
music, once highly popular but now
forgotten; played piano with virtu-
osity; highly successful as teacher
and performer in London, 1814-23,
then removed to Paris, where he be-
came one of the firm of Pleyer & Co.,
piano makers; had the distinction of
giving a few lessons to Chopin, whom
he volunteered to accept as an arti-
cled pupil for three years, although
Chopin, according to Mendelssohn, was
then the better player; pupil of the
Paris Conservatoire and of Albrechts-
berger in counterpoint. B. 1784, near
Berlin; d. June 10, 1849, Enghien,
near Paris.
Kalliwoda (Johann Wenzelaus)
composed seven symphonies, songs,
overtures, many solo pieces for violin
and clarinet, chamber music; played
violin; ehapelmaster to Prince Fiir-
stenberg; pupil Prague Conservatory.
B. Mar. 21, 1800, Prague; d. Dec. 3,
1866, Carlsruhe.
Kammer. Ger. Chamber; Ton,
concert PITCH.
Kandele or Kantele. Ancient Fin-
nish harp; five stringed dulcimer.
Handler (Franz Sales) wrote biog-
raphies of Palestrina and G. A. Basse.
B. Kloster-Neuberg, Aug. 23, 1792;
d. Sept. 26, 1831, Baden, near Vienna.
Kapelle. Ger. Chapel.
Kapellmeister. Ger. Conductor,
director, ehapelmaster.
Eapsberger (Johann Hierony-
mus) composed an Apotheosis of
Ignatius Loyola, 1622, wedding chorus,
motets, songs; villanelle, and for chit-
arrone; praised by Kireher. B. Ven-
ice; d. about 1633.
Earajan, von (Hitter Theodor
Qeorg) wrote " J. Haydn in London,
1791 lind 1792," Vienna, 1861. B.
Vienna, Jan. 22, 1810; d. April 28,
1873.
Eashkin (Nicholas Dmitrievich)
wrote " Reminiscences of Tschaikow-
sky," 1896; music criticism for Rus-
sian newspapers. B. Dec. 9, 1839,
Voronezh; add. Moscow.
Eashperov (Vladimir Nikitch)
composed the operas "Marie Tudor,"
1859, Milan; "Rienzi," " Consuelo,"
"The Storm," " Taras Boulba," 1893;
" Tsiganer " ; taught singing Moscow
Conservatory. B. 1827, Simbirsk; d.
July 8, 1894.
Eastner (Johann Qeorg) composed
the operas " Beatrice," " Le dernier
Roi de Juda," "La Maschera," "Les
Nonnes de Robert-le-Diable " ; wrote
the first important French treatise on
instrumentation, 1839 ; 41 hymns and
cantatas, three symphonies; pupil of
Berton and Reicha. B. Mar. 9, 1810,
Strasburg; d. Dec. 19, 1867, Paris.
Georg f riedrich Eugen invented the
PYROPHONE, described in his book
" Le Pyrophone : Flammes chant-
antes." B. Aug. 10, 1852, Strasburg;
son of JOHANN GEORG; d. April 6,
1882.
Eearns (William Henry) com-
posed the operetta "Bachelors' Wives,"
Covent Garden, London, 1817; played
violin and conducted at Covent Gar-
den. B. 1794, Dublin; d. Dec. 28,
1846, London.
Keckheit. Ger. Audacity, bold-
ness, vigour.
Eeeble (John) composed five books
of organ music; played organ St.
George's, Hanover Square and Rane-
lagh Gardens, London; wrote "The
Theory of Harmonics," 1784. B. 1711,
Chichester; d. Dec. 24, 1786, Lon-
don.
Keeley (Mary Anne Howard)
sang in Dublin and London opera;
debut 1824 until her marriage to the •
comedian Robert Keeley, after which
she devoted herself to comedy. B.
Nov. 22, 1805, Ipswich; d. Mar. 12,
1899, London.
Eeeners. Mourners who took part
in the CAOINAN and ULLALU at
Irish funerals.
Eeiser (Beinhard) composed
" Irene," and in all 116 operas for
the Hamburg Theatre, aiding in the
development of the German school;
" Der fuer die Sunde der Welte ge-
marterte und sterbende Jesus," 1712;
" Der verurtheilte imd gekreuzigte
Jesus," and other sacred works; gave
concerts; became ehapelmaster to the
King of Denmark, later, canon and
cantor of Hamburg Cathedral. B.
1673, Teuchern, Leipsic; d. Sept. 12,
1739, Hamburg.
keleb-b:^la
301
KEOI^NTHE
Keler-Bela (Albert) composed
overtures, " Friedrich-Karl " inarch,
" HofFnungssterne," waltz, " Hurrah-
Sturm," galop, violin pieces; con-
ducted Wiesbaden orchestra ; in earlier
life violinist Vienna Theater an der
Wien and bandmaster; pupil of
Schlesinger and Sechter. B. Feb. 13,
1820, -Bartfeld, Hungary; real name
von K6ler; d. Nov. 20, 1882, Wies-
baden.
Keller (Godfrey) wrote on theory,
composed sonatas for flutes and haut-
boys with Gkidfrey Finger; taught
music in London. D. about 1707.
Kelley (Edgar Stillman) com-
posed an " Aladdin " suite, employing
Chinese themes gathered during a
residence on the Pacific coast, inci-
dental music to " Ben Hur," Op. 17 ;
Wedding Ode, for ten., male diorus,
and orchestra. Op. 4 ; incidental music
to " Macbeth " ; the operetta " Puri-
tania," Boston, 1892; piano quin-
tet; theme and variations for string
quartet; songs; pupil of Clarence
Eddy and N. Ledochowski, Chicago;
under various masters in Stuttgart;
music critic the San Francisco "Ex-
aminer," 1893-95. B. April 14, 1857,
Sparta, Wis.; add. New York.
Kellner (Johann Peter) composed
church cantatas, clavier suites, some-
what influenced by his personal ac-
quaintance with Bach and Handel;
played organ ; • cantor at Frankenhain
and Grafenrode. B. Sept. 24, 1705,
Grafenrode, Thuringia; d. 1788.
Kellogg (Clara Louise) sang sop.
in opera; debut as Gilda, New York
Academy of Music, 1861; later with
great success at Covent Garden, Lon-
don, and in numerous American tours
at the head of her own company. Her
repertoire included 40 operas, and she
was able to translate, adapt, and
stage Italian works for .her English
opera troupe, 1874. In 1887 she mar-
ried her manager, Charles Strakosch,
and soon afterwards retired. B. 1842,
Sumterville, S. C; add. New York.
Kelly, Earl of (Thomas A. Ers-
kine) composed symphonies, minuets,
the overture "Maid of the Mill";
played violin; pupil of Stamitz. B.
Sept. 1, 1732; d. Oct. 9, 1781, Brussels.
Kelly (Michael) composed "The
Woodpecker," which is still sung;
"Blue Beard," "The Honey Moon,"
" Gustavus Vaaa," and in all 62 dra-
matic pieces which are wholly for-
gotten; created the rdles of Basilic
and Don Curzio for Mozart, with
whom he was intimate during a four
years' engagement at the Vienna
Court Theatre ( see his " Beminis-
cences," 2 vols., London, 1826 ) ; sold
music in London. B. 1762, Dublin;
d. Oct. 9, 1826, Margate.
Kelway '(Joseph) composed harpsi-
chord sonatas; taught harpsichord to
Queen Charlotte of Eng. ; played or-
gan London churches; pupil of Ge-
miniani, D. about 1782. Thomas
composed Evening Services in B minor,
A minor, and G minor; played organ
Chichester Cathedral, 1726 to his
death. May 21, 1749. Elder brother
of JOSEPH.
Kemangeh. Arabian viol.
Kemble (Adelaide) sang in Lon-
don concerts and in opera in Italy,
creating Norma in an English ver-
sion of that opera. B. 1814; daugh-
ter of the actor Charles Kemble;
m. Edward John Sartoris, 1843, and
retired; d. Aug. 4, 1879.
Kemp (Br. Joseph) composed the
anthems " I am Alpha and Omega,"
" A Sound of Battle is in the Land,"
"The Cruciiixion," songs, double
chants, piano sonatas; played organ
Bristol Cathedral. B. 1778, Exeter;
d. May 22, 1824, London.
Kennedy (David) sang in concerts,
given with the aid of his 11 children
in all parts of the world; in early life
a house painter in Perth; debut at
the Burns centenary, Liverpool, 1859.
B. April 15, 1825, Perth, Scotland;
d. Oct. 12, 1886, Stratford, Ontario.
Kent Bugle. Obsolete keyed
BUGLE.
Kent (Tames) composed anthems.
Morning and Evening services ; played
organ Trinity College, Cambridge, and
later Winchester Cathedral and Col-
lege; in boyhood chorister under Dr.
Croft, Eng. Chapel Royal. B. Mar. 13,
1700, Winchester; d. 1776, Winchester.
Keolanthe. Michael William
Balfe's two-act opera, to book by Fitz-
KEFEB
302
KEY TRUMPET
ball, was first performed Mar. 9, 1841,
at the English Opera House, London.
Eeper (John) composed " Select
Psalms in four parts," 1574; gradu-
ated as M.A., Oxford, 1569.
Kerana. Persian horn.
Keras. Gr. Horn.
Keraulophon. 8-ft. organ manuel
stop invented by Gray & Davison,
1843, of pleasant reedy quality.
Keren. Hebrew trumpet, shbphar,
or ramshorn.
Kerl or Cherll (Johann Caspar)
composed a Missa Nigra (black notes
only), the operas " Oronte," " Erinto,"
organ music, canzonas, one of which
Handel used in " Israel in Egypt "
to the words " Egypt was glad " ;
played organ with distinction; pupil
of Valentini and probably of Pres-
cobaldi and Froberger; chapelmaster
to the Elector of Bavaria; organist
to the Imperial Court at Vienna. B.
1628; d. Feb. 13, 1693, Vienna.
Kerle, van (Jacob) composed
masses and motets praised by Ambros ;
composer to the Cardinal of Augs-
berg and the Emperor Rudolf; canon
of Cambrai. B. Ypres, Flanders ; pub-
lications dated from Borne, 1658, and
Prague, 1585.
Kem. Oer. LANGUAGE of an
organ pipe.
Kes (Willem) played violin; eon-
ducted at Amsterdam, Dordrecht, Glas-
gow, Moscow; directed Moscow Con-
servatory, 1898-1904. B. Feb. 16,
1856, Dordrecht, Holland; add. Blase-
witz, near Dresden.
Kessel. Ger. Mouthpiece.
Ketten (Henri) composed for ajid
played piano; pupil Paris Conserva-
toire. B. Mar. 25, 1848, Baja, Hun-
gary; d. April 1, 1883, Paris.
Ketterer (EugSne) played piano;
composed salon pieces; pupil Paris
Conservatoire. B. 1831, Rouen; d.
Dec. 18, 1870, Paris.
Kettledrums. Orchestra DRUMS,
tuned to the tonic and dominant of
the key, when two are employed.
Eeuciientlial (Joannes) compiled
"Kirchengesang lateinisch und
■ deutsch," Wittenberg, 1573, a valu-
able collection of Lutheran litjirgical
music; was pastor of St. Andreasberge.
Key. A scale. In the modern sys-
tem of music all keys are either Major,
that is having semitones between the
third and fourth and the seventh and
eighth degrees, counting upward from
the first note, which is called the
Tonic; or Minor, having the semi-
tone between the second and third
degrees, ascending from the Tonic.
Since any of the twelve semitones
into which the octave is divided may
serve as a Tonic, the relative propor-
tion of the degrees must be preserved
by sharps or flats in the signature,
except in the key of C, hence called
the Normal key. The signature of a
major key likewise serves for its re-
lated minor key,' the tonic of which is
a third below. The earlier key sys-
tems are described under the headings
GREEK MUSIC and MODES. Key is
also the name of levers which serve as
digitals for organs, harmoniums, and
pianos; for the levers by which vent-
ages are opened or closed in flutes,
oboes, etc.; for tuning hammers; for
the levers controlling organ pallets.
It is an obsolete name for Clef.
Keyboard. Series of digitals on
an organ, harmonium, or piano. When
arranged for the fingers a keyboard
is a manual; when for the feet, it is
a pedal or pedal-clavier. The key-
board in universal use at present is
the result of centuries of experiment.
Countless variations upon it have been
urged by ingenious inventors from the
earliest of the clavichord and organ
builders, who sought to avoid, by
means of additional keys, the incon-
veniences arising from unequal tem-
perament, to Paul von JANKO, who
in 1882 invented a Keyboard in
which each note has three digitals to
permit of greater freedom in fin-
gering.
Key Bugle. An improved BUGLE
invented by Logier, but superseded by
the Valve Bugle.
Key Chord. Triad on the tonic, as
the chord C, E, G, the key chord of C.
Key KTote. The note on which a
scale commences and from which it
takes its name; the tonic.
Key Trumpet. TRUMPET with
keys or valves.
EKALIIi
303
KIBBYE
Ehalil or Chalil. Hei. Ancient
Jewish flute or oboe.
Khasan. Heb. The cantor in a
synagogue.
Klallmark (George) composed
songs and fantasias for piano; played
violin. B. 1781, King's Lynn, Eng.;
d. 1835, Islington. George Frederick
played and teught piano in London.
B. Nov. 7, 1804, Islington; son of
GEORGE; d. Dec. 13, 1887.
Kiel (Frederick) composed the ora-
torio " Christus," two Requiems, a
Solemn Mass; taught composition,
Berlin Hochachule. B. Oct. 7, 1821,
Puderbaeh; d. Sept. 14, 1885, Berlin.
Kienzl (Wilhelm) composed the
"EVANGELIMANN," "Uvarsi,"
" Heilmar der Narr," " Don Quixote,"
100 songs, 150 piano pieces; con-
ducted opera, Amsterdam, Hamburg,
Munich. Pupil of Dr. W. Mayer of
the Prague Conservatory and of Rhein-
berger, Kienzl was the intimate of
Wagner for a time, and in 1905 pub-
lished a monograph on that com-
poser. Wagner detested him in later
life because of Kienzl's admiration
for Schimiann. B. Witzenkirchen,
Austria, Jan. 17, 1857; add. Gratz.
Kiesewetter (Baphael Georg)
wrote on music; collected scores of
the older masters; ennobled by the
Austrian Emperor as Edler von Wiea-
enbrunn for services in the war board.
B. Aug. 29, 1773, HoUeschau, Moravia;
d. Jan. 1, 1850, Baden, near Vienna. •
Kin. Chinese dulcimer.
Kind (Jobann Eriedrich.) wrote
libretti of von Weber's " Freischutz,"
" Marschner's " Holzdieb," novels,
tales, and verses; in early life a law-
yer, and later Hofrath at the court
of Saxony. B. Mar. 4, 1768, Leipsic;
d. June 25, 1843, Dresden.
Kindermann (August) sang bass-
bar. r5Ies at Munich opera, 1846-86;
in early life chorus singer, Berlin
opera. B. Feb. 6, 1817, Berlin; d.
Mar. 6, 1891, Munich.
Kindermann (Johann Erasmus)
wrote " Harmonia Organica," etc.,
with organ music in tablature, Nurem-
berg, 1645; played organ at Nurem-
berg Aegidienkirche. B. Nuremberg;
d. April 14, 1655, Nuremberg.
King. Chinese percussion instru-
ment played like the xylophone.
King (Charles) composed anthems,
services (six published by Novello) ;
played organ; master of choristers,
St. Paul's Cathedral. B. 1687, Bury
St. Edmunds, Eng.; d. Mar. 17, 1748,
London.
King (Matthew Peter) composed
"Matrimony," 1804, "The Ameri-
cans " (with Braham), 1811, and other
dramatic works for the English Opera
House, London ; the oratorio " Inter-
cession," which contains " Eve's Lam-
entation"; songs, piano sonatas;
wrote theory. B. 1773, London; d.
1823, London.
King (Robert) composed songs;
played in the royal bands of William
and Mary and Anne of Eng.; gave
concerts. D. after 1711.
King Charles II. G. A. Macfar-
ren's two-act comic opera, to book by
Desmond Ryan, based on Payne's play,
was first performed Oct. 27, 1849, at
the Princess's Theatre, London.
King's Band. The English royal
band at present consists of 30 per-
formers adapted to the requirements
of modern music. The first English
royal band of record is that of Edward
IV, which comprised 13 minstrels, who
played trompets, shawlmes, and small
pipes.
King's Theatre, as rebuilt, 1790,
was the largest theatre in London,
having a capacity of 3300. Again de-
stroyed by fire, Dec. 6, 1867, it was
not reopened until ten years later for
dramatic performances, and was then
devoted to opera. The first playhouse
bearing the name was opened April 9,
1705. Vanbrugh was the architect,
but the acoustics were so wretched
that it was necessary to remodel the
interior. Handel's operas and early
oratorios were performed in that
house, which was variously known as
the King's, the Queen's, and "Her
Majesty^s." The present King's Thea-
tre, which occupies part of the old
site, was opened in 1897 by Beerbohm
Tree.
Kinnor. Heb. Small harp or lyre.
Kirbye (George) composed madri-
gals, contributed to Este's "Whole
KIBCEE
304
KJEBtTLI'
Booke of PaaJmes," 1592, and the
"Triumphs of Oriana," 1601. D.
1634, Bury St. Edmunds, Bng.
Klrche. Qer. Church.
Kircheu Cantaten. Qer. Church
cantatas.
Kirchenmusik. Oer. Church
music.
Kirchenmusik, A&ademisclies
Institut fiir was founded in Berlin,
1822, and since 1875 has been under
the management of the Royal Acad-
emy of Fine Arts, the director of the
institution being a member of the
Academic Senate. The training is
intended to produce cantors, organists,
and music masters.
Kirchenstyl. Qer. . Church style.
Eircher (Athanasius) wrote the
monumental " Musurgia universalis
sive ars magna consoni et dissoni,"
Rome, 1650, which not only gives the
history and theory of music as then
known, but illustrations and descrip-
tions of the existing musical instru-
ments with examples of the composi-
tions of Froberger, Frescobaldi, and
other eminent musicians. Kircher
was a member of the Society of Jesus,
taught mathematics and philosophy at
Wurzberg until driven out by the
Thirty Years' War, and finally settled
in Rome, where he was the intimate
of many of the greatest scholars and
churchmen of the period. B. Geisa,
near Fulda, May 2, 1602; d. Nov. 28,
1680, Rome.
Kirchgessner (Kariauna) played
the musical glasses; was blind from
her fourth year, but so talented that
Mozart composed a quintet for her.
B. 1770, Waghausel, Baden; d. Deo.
9, 1809, Schaffhausen.
Kirchman (Jacob) manufactured
harpsichords in London, having been,
like Shudi, an apprentice of Tabel,
who learned the craft from the
Ruckers, of Amsterdam. He married
Tabel's widow, thus succeeding to his
former master's stock and business,
and acquired a large fortune. He
composed organ music, published it
himself, and played organ at St.
George's, Hanover Square, London.
On his death, 1778, Abraham, a
nephew, succeeded to the business.
which remained in the hands of his
descendants until 1896, when the busi-
ness was absorbed by the COLLARDS.
Kirchner (Theodor) composed a
string quartet. Op. 20, songs, piano
pieces; played organ, directed the
Musikschule at Wurzberg; taught
ensemble, Dresden Conservatory; pupil
of C. F. Becker at Leipsic and fol-
lower of Schumann. B. Dec. 10, 1823,
Neukirchen, Saxony; d. Sept. 19, 1903,
Hamburg.
Kirnberger (Jobann Philip) com-
posed motets, cantatas, fugues, so-
natas for clavier; wrote on theory;
played violin in orchestra of Frederick
the Great; became chapelmaster to
Princess Amalie. B. Saalfeld, Thur-
ingia, 1721; d. July 27, 1783, Berlin.
Eistler (Cyrlll) composed the
operas " Kunihild," " Arm Elslein,"
Schwerin, 1902; "Baldurs Tod," "Ros-
lein im Hag," BIberfeld, 1903; songs,
choruses, organ, pieces; pupil of WuU-
ner, Rheinberger, and Fr. Lachner,
Munich Conservatory. B. Mar. 12,
1848, Grossaitingen, near Augsberg;
add. Bad Kissingen.
Eistner (Karl Friedrich) pub-
lished music in Leipsic, succeeding to
the house established by PROBST,
1831, issuing works by Mendelssohn,
Moscheles, Chopin, Bennett. B. Mar.
3, 1797, Leipsic; d. Dec. 21, 1844.
Julius continued the publishing busi-
ness, issuing works by Hiller, Rubin-
stein, and Taubert. Son of KARL
FRIEDRICH; d. May 13, 1868.
Kit. Pocket violin with total length
of 16 inches, and three strings, c', g',
d", formerly used by dancing masters.
Eitchiner (William, ]yC.D.) com-
posed the operetta " Love Among the
Roses " ; ecUted song collections. B.
1775, London; d. Feb. 27, 1827,
London.
Eittel (Johann Christian) com-
posed two books of organ preludes, six
clavier sonatas; played organ; pupil
of Johann Sebastian Bach. B. Feb.
18, 1732, Erfurt; d. May 18, 1809,
Erfurt.
Ejerulf (Halfdan) composed more
than 100 songs, many to text by BjBrn-
son; gave concerts in Christiana;
taught; influenced Grieg and other
KLAFSKY 305 KLENGEL
Norwegian composers. In early life Seliumann; pupil of the Paris Cbn-
a law student. Kjerulf's songs gained servatoire, where she won first piano
him a government award, 1850, which prize at 12. B. June 27, 1866, Paris;
enabled him to study a year with m. Charles Samuel, the sculptor, 1894;
Richter in Leipsic. B. Sept. 15, 1815, add. Paris.
Christiana; d. Aug. 11, 1868, Gref- Klein. Small, minor; as Bass-
sen, near Christiana. geige, 'cello; Halbton, minor semi-
Klafsky (Katherina) sang sop. in tone,
opera in the principal cities of Europe Klein (Be'rnliard) composed the
and America, excelling in such r51es operas " Dido," 1823, " Ariadne,"
as Isolde and Brunnhilde. Daughter 1825, " Irene " ; the oratorios " Job,"
of a cobbler in Wieselburg, Hungary; "Jeptha," "David"; cantata to
the death of her mother, 1870, left Schiller's " Worte dea Glaubens," two
her a beggar, and her first employment masses, and other church music and
was as nurse maid in Vienna. Her songs; taught Berlin University and
singing so pleased her employers that Institut fur Kirchenmusik. B. Mar.
they obtained lessons for her from 6, 1793, Cologne; d. Sept. 9, 1832,
Neuwirth, the organist. Four years Berlin.
later she was chorus singer in the Kleinmichel (Bichard) composed
Komische Opera. Mme. Marchesi gave the operas " Manon," 1883, Hamburg;
her free lessons, and in 1876 she made " Pfeifer von Dusenbach," Hamburg,
her appearance in Leipsic as Venus 1891; two symphonies; conducted
in " Tannhauser." Thereafter she ob- Hamburg opera ; pupil Leipsic Con-
tained recognition as a leading Wag- servatory. B. Dec 31, 1846, Posen;
nerian singer, and was an especial add. Berlin.
favourite in America during her en- Klemm (Carl August) succeeded
gagement with the Damrosch-Bllis Clara Wieck-Schumann's father in
company at the Metropolitan Opera 1821 as proprietor of a publishing
House, New York. Twice a widow, house and circulating library of music
Mme. Elafsky married Otto Lohse, the in Leipsic.
conductor, Hamburg, 1895. B. Sept. Klemm (Johaun) composed organ
19, 1855; d. Sept. 22, 1896, Hamburg, music and " Partitura sen Tabulatura
Klang. Oer. Sound; timbre. Italica," etc., Dresden,, 1631; pupil
Klangboden. Oer. Resonance box of Heinrich Schiitz. B. Oederan,
or sounding board. Saxony, about 1600; d. about 1651.
Klangfarbe. Oer. Tone quality Klengel (August Alexander)
or timbre. composed " Canons et Fugues,"^ con-
Slanggeschlecht. Oer. Genus or certos, and other piano music; court
mode of sound. organist at Dresden; pupil of Clem-
Klangsaal. Oer. Concert room. enti. B. Dresden, Jan. 27, 1783; d.
Klangstufe. Oer. Degree in the Nov. 22, 1852, Dresden,
scale. Klengel (Julius) composed for
Klappe. Oer. Key or valve of a and played 'cello, G«wandhaus Quar-
wind instrument. tet and Orchestra; royal professor
Klappenfliigelhom. Oer. Key and 'cello teacher, Leipsic Conserva-
BUGLE. tory; pupil of Emile Hegar, and of
" Klappentrompete. Oer. Key harmony with Jadassohn. B. Leipsic,
TRUMPET. Sept. 24, 1859; add. Leipsic. Paul
Kleber (Leonhard) made a valu- played violin ; assistant court con-
able collection of South German organ ductor, Stuttgart ; conductor Arion
music in tablature, 1520-24, now in Society, Leipsic, 1893-8; Deutscher
the Royal Berlin Library; played or- Liederkranz, New York, 1898-1903,
gan Pforzheim, Baden. B. GSppingen, when he again became conductor of
Wiirtemberg; d. 1556. the Leipsic Arion; composed songs;
Kleeberg (Clotilde) played piano, Dr. Phil. B. May 13, 1854, Leipsic;
noted for interpretations of Bach and brother of JULIUS; add. Leipsic.
20
KLENOVSKT
306
KNEISEL
Klenovsky (Nicholas Semeno-
Tich) composed an a capella " Georg-
ian Liturgy," 1902; incidental music
to "Messaline," "Anthony and Cleo-
patra," ballets; collected and har-
. monized Eussian folksongs with Mel-
gounoT; conducted imperial opera at
Moscow; directed music school at
TifLis; assistant imperial chapelmas-
ter, 1902; pupil of Moscow Conser-
vatory. B. 1857, Odessa; add. St.
Petersburg,
Klindworth. (Earl) edited new
critical edition -of Chopin; arranged
piano score of the " Ring des Nibelun-
gen"; played piano and gave orches-
tral concerts in London, 1854-68, then
became piano teacher, Moscow Con-
servatory. In 1882 he became joint
conductor of Berlin Philharmonic con-
certs and established his own school,
later merged with that of Scharwenka;
in 1893 retired to Potsdam as teacher
and composer; in youth a violin
player, then piano pupil of Liszt, at
Weimar, 1852-54. B. Hanover, Sept.
25, 1830; add. Potsdam.
Klingel. Ger. Small bell.
Klotz (Egidius) made violins at
Mittenwald in the Bavarian Alps;
said to have been a pupil of Stainer,
17th century. Matthias made vio-
lins, dated Mittenwald, 1670 to 1696;
pupil of his father EGIDIUS. B.
1653; d. 1743. Sebastian and Joseph
made the best instruments of any of
the (^mily. They were sons of MAT-
THIAS. Other instrument makers of
the name were Gteorge, Ulfichael,
Charles, and a younger Egidius.
Many instruments made by members
of this family are accepted as Stainers,
the Stainer model having been adopted
by most of them.
Elughardt (August Eriedrich
Martin) composed the operas " Mir-
iam," Weimar, 1871; "Iwein" and
"Gudrun," 1879 and 1882, Neustre-
litz; "Die Hochzeit des Monchs,"
Dessau, 1886; five symphonies, the
oratorios " Die Zersti5rung Jerusa-
lems," "Die Grablegung Christi,"
" Judith " ; court music director at
Weimar, Neustrelitz and Dessau; fol-
lower of Liszt. B. CSthen, Nov. 30,
1847; d. Aug. 3, 1902, Dessau.
Enabe (William) made pianos in
Baltimore, 1837, at first with Henry
Gaehle, later in partnership with his
sons Ernest and William, and his
son-in-law Charles Eniedel. The
business grew to large proportions.
B. 1797, Kreutzburg, Saxe-Weimar;
d. 1864, Baltimore. In 1908 the busi-
ness had descended to the third genera-
tion. Ernest J., b. July 5, 1869,
Baltimore; add. Baltimore; and Wil-
liam, b. Mar. 23, 1872, Baltimore;
add. New York.
Enapp (William) composed the
psalm tune " Wareham " or " Bland-
ford " ; published " New Sett of
Psalms and Anthems in four parts,"
1738; parish clerk of Poole, Eng. B.
1698; d. Poole, 1768.
Knapton (Samuel) published music
in York, Eng., toward the close of the
18th century. Philip composed over-
tures and piano pieces; was assistant
conductor at the York Festivals, 1823-
28 ; continued the publishing business
of his father, SAMUEL. B. 1788,
York; d. June 20, 1833, York.
Enecht (Justin Heinrich) com-
posed " Le Portrait Musical de la
Nature," a symphony having a pro-
gramme like that of Beethoven's Pas-
toral, which it antedates, but does
not otherwise resemble; wrote on
theory; played organ; court opera
and concert director at Stuttgart. B.
Biberach, Suabia, Sept. 30, 1752; d.
Dec. 1, 1817, Biberach.
Enee Stop. Lever controlling the
swell on harmoniums, operated by the
knees.
Eneisel (Franz)- founded the
Kneisel String Quartet; long the
chief exponent of chamber music in
America; was concertmeister of the
Boston Symphony Orchestra, 1885 to
1903, when he retired to give his
whole time to chamber music; asso-
ciated conductor of the Worcester
(Mass.) Festivals of 1902 and 1903;
taught violin in Institute of Musical
Art, New York, 1905-8. Mr. Kneisel's
first teacher was his father, a band-
master of Olmutz, Moravia. At 15 he
captured the violin prize at the Buch-
arest Conservatory, then studied with
Grun and Hellmesberger at the Vienna
KNELL 30? EOBB^
Conservatory. In 1882 he became solo pupil of Corfe; Anglican clergyman,
violinist at the Hofburg Theatre, S. July 26, 1812, Bradford-on-Avon;
Vienna; in 1884 concertmeister of the son of the Rev. Francis, D.D.; d. June
Bilse Orchestra, Berlin. B. Jan. 26, 2, 1887, Great Yarmouth, Eng.
1865, Bucharest ; add. New York. The Enorr (Iwan) composed " Uk-
Eneisel Quartette was founded in rainsche Liebeslieder," for four voices
1885 under the patronage of Col. and piano, to his own verses; sym-
Henry L. Higginson, of Boston. For phonic fantasie for orchestra, the
many years the members were Franz opera " Dunja," Coblentz, Mar. 23,
Kneisel, first violin; A. THEODORO- 1904; taught at the Hoch Conserva-
WICZ, second violin; Louis Svecenski, tory, Frankfort-am-Main; pupil of
viola; Alwyn SCHROEDER, 'cello, the Leipsic Conservatory. B. Jan.
In 1908 the members besides Mr. Knei- 3, 1853, Mewe, West Prussia; add.
sel were Louis Svecenski, who played Frankfort.
viola. Violin pupil of the Vienna Con- Enott (John) composed and com-
servatory, Svecenski settled in Boston, piled church music issued as " Sacred
1885, as a first violin in the B(5ston Harmony," etc., and " Selections of
Symphony Orchestra, and was an orig- Tunes," Aberdeen, 1814, and Edin-
inal member of the quartette. In the burgh, 1824. B. Sevenoaks, Kent; d.
latter years of his orchestral engage- 1837, Edinburgh,
ment he led the violas; then taught, Eniipfer (Sebastian) composed
New York. Julius Roentgen played church cantatas, funeral motets; be-
second violin. Son of a pianist and came cantor of the Leipsic Thomas-
grandson of a concertmeister at the schule, 1657. B. Asch, Saxony, Sept.
Gewandhaus, Roentgen was a pupil of 7, 1633; d. 1676.
Dr. Joachim, and resigned as concert- Enyvett (Charles) sang Eng.
meister of the DUsseldorf Symphony Chapel Royal and Ancient Concerts;
Orchestra to join the quartette. B. helped found Vocal Concerts with
Amsterdam, 1882; add. New York. Samuel Harrison, 1791-94; organist
Willem Willeke played 'cello. Pupil Eng. Chapel Royal. B. Feb. 22, 1752;
of The Hague Conservatory under d. Jan. 19, 1822, London. Charles
Hartog, and later of the Rotterdam played organ St. George's, Hanover
Conservatory, he became solo 'cellist Square, London; composed glees; pub-
at Riga, 1896; then taught at Dussel- lished "Selection of Psalm Times,"
dorf; toured; became solo 'cellist 1823. B. 1773, London; son of
with Leipsic Philharmonic Orchestra, CHARLES; d. Nov. 2, 1852. Wil-
1901-3; then solo 'cellist Covent Gar- liam composed the prize glee "When
den and Imperial Vienna operas. B. the fair rose," anthems for the coro-
The Hague, Sept. 29, 1878; add. New nation of William IV and Victoria;
York. sang, Eng. Chapel Royal; conducted
Enell. TolKng of a bell. Concerts of Ancient Music, York and
Eneller Hall became the Royal Birmingham Festivals. B. April 21,
British Military School of Music in 1779; son of the elder CHARLES;
1887, and provides both a practical d. Nov. 17, 1856, Ryde. Deborah
course for bandsmen and a normal sang in English concerts and oratorio ;
course for bandmasters. Bandmasters pupil of Greatorex. B. Shaw, Lan-
in the British army are rated as war- cashire; m. WILLIAM, 1826; d.
rant officers and have an allowance of 1876.
70 pounds per annum in addition to Eobb6 (Gustav) wrote "Wagner's
regimental pay. Life and Works," "The Ring of the
Enicky-Enackers. BONES. Nibelung," "Plays for Amateurs,"
Eniegeige. Qer. Viola da Gamba. " My Rosary and other poems " ; com-
Enight (Eev. Joseph Philip) com- posed songs, taught piano ; pupil of
posed "Rocked in the Cradle of the Adof Hagen, Wiesbaden, and Mosen-
Deep," in all about 200 songs, several thai,' New York; graduate Columbia
of which were once highly popular; College and Law School. B. Mar. 4,
EOCH
308 KONIITGIN VON SABA
1857, New York; add. Morristown,
N. J.
Eoch, (Heinrich Christopb) wrote
on theory, a dictionary of music,
which was completed by von Dommer ;
violinist and chamber musician at
Weimar. B. Oct. 10, 1749, Eudol-
Btadt; d. Mar. 12, 1816, Budolstadt.
Kochel, von (Bitter Dr. Iiudwig)
prepared a complete thematic cata-
logue of Mozart's works; was famous
as botanist and mineralogist; be-
came Imperial Councilor and Knight
of the Order of Leopold. B. Stein,
near Krems, Jan. 14, 1800; d. June
3, 1877, Salzburg.
Kochetov (ITicholas Bazoumnik-
ovich) composed the opera " A Ter-
rible Revenge," after Gogol's story;
Arabian suite for orchestra; sym-
phony in E minor, 24 songs; wrote
music criticism for Moscow publica-
tions. B. July 8, 1864, Oranienbaum;
add. Moscow.
Eoczalski (Baoul) played piano;
debut at seven; retired 1896, at which
time his compositions had reached
Op. 46. B. Jan. 3, 1885, Warsaw;
add. Warsaw.
Kohler (Christian liouis Hein-
rich) composed two books of piano
etudes, Op. 112 and Op. 128; "Maria
Dolores" and two other operas, the
ballet " Zauberkomponist " ; conducted
at Marienburg and Ubling. B. Bruns-
wick, Sept. 5, 1820; d. Feb. 16, 1886,
KSnigsberg.
Kohler (John) made military band
instruments in London, 1780; band-
master Lancashire Volunteers. B.
Volkenrode, near Cassel. John, his
nephew, succeeded to the business,
giving way to his son, John Au-
gustus, and in 1908 the business was
in the hands of Augustus Charles,
grandson of the second JOHN.
Eolb (Xarlmann) composed church
music; played organ in the Benedic-
tine Abbey of Ashbach, where he was
ordained priest, 1729; later was per-
mitted to enter a Munich household
as tutor. B. KSstlam, Bavaria, 1703;
d. 1765, Munich.
Koler (David) composed "Ten
Psalms " to German text for four to
six voices; chapelmaster at Gilstrow
and cantor at the Zwickau Marien-
kirehe. B. Zwickau; d. 1565, Zwickau.
Kollmann (August Friedrich
Christian) composed psalms, songs,
sonatas, " The Shipwreck," a sym-
phony for orchestra; wrote on theory;
played organ in the German Chapel
of George III, of Eng. B. 1756, Engel-
bostel, Hanover; d. April 19, 1829,
London. George August succeeded
to the post of organist held by his
father A. F. C. D. Mar. 19, 1845.
Eompel (August) played violin;
concertmeister at Weimar; pupil of
Spohr. B. Brtickenau, Aug. 15, 1831;
d. April 7, 1891, Weimar.
Etinig (Johann Balthasar) edited
the " Harmonischer Lieder-Schatz,"
Frankfort, 1738, which contains 1940
chorales for use in the evangelical
German churches; directed church
music in Frankfort-am-Main. B.
1691; d. 1758.
Eonigsklnder. Engelbert Hum-
perdinck's fairy opera in three acts,
to book by Ernst Rosmer, was first
performed Jan. 23, 1897, at Munich,
and subsequently in an English ver-
sion in London. While it did not
achieve the instant popularity of its
predecessor, "HANSEL UND GRE-
TEL," it is likewise music drama
of the strictest Wagnerian type. The
composer was revising the work,<.1908.
Eonigsperger (Marianus) com-
posed church music, sonatas, and sym-
phonies and dramatic music; played
organ admirably; devoted his profits
to the purchase of a new organ in the
Benedictine Abbey of Pnifening, near
Ratisbon,. where he was a monk, as
well as organist and music director.
B. Roding, Bavaria, Dec. 4, 1708; d.
Oct. 9, 1769.
Eoningin von Saba. Carl Gold-
mark's four-act opera, to book by
J. Mosenthal, was first performed
Mar. 10, 1875, at Vienna. Assad,
favourite of King Solomon, is about
to marry Sulamith, daughter of the
High Priest. The Queen of Sheba,
journeying to Jerusalem on her famous
visit to the wise king, is surprised by
Assad in her bath in a forest pool.
Assad loves her, but is unable to learn
who she is, and, by advice of Solomon,
KONITTS
309
KOTZWABA
prepares to forget the strange woman
in marriage with Sulamith. The
Queen of Sheba, attended by Aatoroth
and a great retinue, enter at this
moment, and it is understood that
she is to unveil for the first time
before Solomon. As her features are
revealed Assad at once recognizes her.
She seems not to know him, however,
but when she hears Solomon comfort
Assad, assuring him that on the mor-
row he shall be united to his bride,
the Queen rages with jealousy. That
night Astoroth lures Assad to a foun-
tain, where the Queen awaits him,
and he again falls victim to her
charms. The wedding procession is
interrupted the next morning by the
entrance of the Queen, bearing rich
gifts for the bride. Overwhelmed by
her beauty, Assad throws away the
nuptial ring which Solomon has given
him, and openly avows his passion
for the Queen. The priests believe
Assad . possessed by an evil spirit,
which they undertake to exorcise, but
Assad, who hears his name murmured
by the Queen, falls to his knees and
worships her as a goddess. For this
desecration of the temple the priests
demand Assad's death. Solomon
merely decrees that his favourite shall
go into exile, and the Queen, vainly
seeking to ensnare the King himself,
again finds an opportunity to try her
wiles on Assad, who is alone in the
desert when the Queen overtakes him
on her homeward journey. But Alssad
has repented of his sin and folly. He
curses her, and invokes Heaven's bless-
ing upon Sulamith. Finally the tempt-
ress leaves him, and as he sinks by
the wayside Sulamith finds him, and
he expires in her arms.
Konius (Georges E.) composed the
ballet "Daita," Moscow, 1896; the
orchestral suite " Child Life," Op. 1 ;
cantata in memory of Alexander III,
Op. 8; symphonic poem "From the
World of Illusion," Op. 23; piano
music; taught Moscow Conservatory,
and from 1902 in the Moscow Phil-
harmonic Society's Music School;
pupil of Taneiev and Arensky, Mos-
cow Conservatory. B. Sept. 30, 1862,
Moscow; add. Moscow.
Kontski, de (Charles) played
piano; debut at seven in Warsaw;
later taught in Warsaw and Paris.
B. Sept. 6, 1815, Warsaw; d. Paris,
Aug. 27, 1867. Antoine composed
"Rfiveil du Lion" and other salon
pieces for piano; the opera "Les
deux distraits," London, 1872; played
piano in tours of Europe and America.
B. Oct. 27, 1817, Cracow; d. Deo. 7,
1899, Nowogrod, Lithuania. Stanis-
las played piano in Paris and St.
Petersburg; pupil of his brother AN-
TOINE. B. Oct. 8, 1820; add. Paris.
ApoUinaire played violin; court
musician to Russian Emperor; di-
rector Warsaw Conservatory; pupil
of Paganini, and in early life of his
brother CHARLES and the Warsaw
Conservatory. B. Oct. 23, 1825, War-
saw; d. June 29, 1879, Warsaw.
Kopfstimme. Qer. Head voice.
Koppeln. Q-er. Couplers.
Korbay (Francis Alexander) com-
posed "Nuptiale" for orchestra, songs;
sang ten., Budapest Opera, 1865-68;
lectured and gave song recitals. New
York, 1871-73; taught singing Royal
Academy of Music, London, 1894;
godson of Liszt. B. May 8, 1846,
Budapest; add. London.
Korestchenko (Arsene Nicholae-
vich) composed the operas " Baltha-
sar's Feast," "The Angel of Death,"
" The Ice Palace," the ballet " Magic
Mirror," incidental music to "The
Trojans," and " Iphiggnia in Aulis,"
a lyric symphony, Op. 23; two sym-
phonic sketches; taught harmony,
Moscow Conservatory, in which he had
been a prize pupil. B. Dec. 18, 1870,
Moscow; add. Moscow.
Kotzeluch (Johann Anton) com-
posed a cantata for sop.. Op. 7, ora-
torios, operas; chapelmaster Prague
Cathedral. B. Dee. 13, 1738, Wel-
warn, Bohemia; d. Feb. 3, 1814,
Prague. Leopold composed the operas
"Judith," " Debora imd Sisera," the
oratorio "Moses in Aegypten," 30
symphonies, 24 ballets; court com-
poser to Leopold II of Austria on
Mozart's death; pupil of his uncle
JOHANN ANTON. B. about 1754,
Welwarn; d. May 7, 1818.
Kotzwara (Eraaz) composed " The
EBAET
310
KBBTSCHKEB
Battle of Prague," sonatas, songs;
played viola London orchestras. B.
Prague; committed suicide, Sept. 2,
1791, London.
Kraft. Qer. Vigour, energy.
Kraft (Anton) composed chamber
music; played 'cello and baritone
under Haydn in Esterhazy's band;
finally entered service of Prince Lob-
kowitz. B. Kokitzan, near PSlsen,
Deo. 30, 1752; d. Aug. 28, 1820,
Vienna. ITicolaus played 'cello in
the Schuppanzigh Quartet; composed
chamber music; court musician at
Stuttgart; pupil of his father AN-
TON. B. Esterhaz, Dec. 14, 1778; d.
May 18, 1853. Friedrioh played
'cello, Stuttgart Court Orchestra; pupil
of his father NICOLAUS. B. Feb.
12, 1807, Vienna; d. Stuttgart.
Krakoviak or Cracovienne. Po-
lish dance in 2-4 time.
Krauss (ISarie Oabrielle) sang
sop. in opera with great success at
Vienna, Paris, and St. Petersburg;
pupil of Vienna Conservatory and of
Marchesi, who called her " the sing-
ing Kachel " because of her talent as
an actress; taught singing. B. Vi-
enna, Mar. 23, 1842; d. 1903.
Krebs (Johann Ludwig) com-
posed " Klavier Uebungen," contain-
ing fugues, suites, and sonatas;
church music; favourite pupil of
Johann Sebastian Bach, and in early
life of his father, JOHANN TOBIAS,
himself a Bach pupil. B. Feb. 10,
1713, Buttelstadt, Thuringia; d. 1780.
Ehrenfried Christian Traugott be-
came court organist and music direc-
tor at Altenburg, in succession to his
father, JOHANN LUDWIG. Jo-
haim Oottfried became organist and
music director at Altenburg on the
death of his brother, E.' C. T.
Krebs (Karl August) composed
the operas "Silva," 1830; "Agnes
Bernauer," 1835; songs, church music;
conductor Hamburg Theatre, 1827-50,
when he became chapelmaster to the
Dresden court; son of A. and Char-
lotte Miedcke, but was adopted by
the singer Krebs. B. Nuremberg, Jan.
16, 1804; d. May 16, 1880. iffiarle
played piano; debut at 11; later
touring Europe and America; pupil
of her father, KARL AUGUST. B.
Dresden, Dec. 5, 1851; m. Mr. Bren-
ning; d. June 27, 1900.
Krebbiel (Henry Edward) wrote
"Notes on the Cultivation of Choral
Music and the Oratorio Society of
New York"; "Review of the New
York Musical Season" (annual, 1885-
90); "Studies in the Wagnerian
Drama," " The Philharmonic Society
of New York," "How to Listen to
Music," " Music and Manners in the
Classical Period " ; criticisms in the
New York " Tribune " from 1880, and
fox six years prior to that date in the
Cincinnati " Gazette " ; lectured New
York Institute of Musical Art; Cheva-
lier of the Legion of Honor. B. Mar.
10, 1854, Ann Arbor, Mich.; add.
New York.
Krelsler (Fritz) played violin;
debut at seven in a children's con-
cert-given in Vienna by Carlotta
Patti, later developing into a vir-
tuoso. Son of a physician in Vienna
who was a talented amateur; he be-
came a pupil of Hellmesberger and
Auber at the Vienna Conservatory,
where at ten he won the gold medal
for violin playing; then of Masaart
and Delibes (theory), at the Paris
Conservatoire, where he won the gold
medal at 12; toured America with
Moritz Rosenthal at 14. Retiring for
a time, he studied medicine in Vienna,
art in Paris and Rome; became an
officer in the Uhlans, but in 1899 re-
turned to the concert stage. His first
great success was achieved in the
United States, which he frequently
revisited, notably in 1908. B. Feb. 2,
1875; add. Vienna.
Kreisleriana. Robert Schumann's
piano fantasias were named after the
eccentric chapelmaster in one of Hoff-
mann's stories.
Kreislleder. Qer. Song cycle.
Kreissle von Hellborn (Hein-
rioh.) wrote a notable life of Schubert;
Dr. Jur. and imperial financial secre-
tary at Vienna. B. 1812, Vienna; d.
April 6, 1869.
Kretsohmer (Edmund) composed
the operas "Die Folkunger," "Hein-
rich der Loewe," "Der Fluchtling,"
"Schon Rohtraut," masses, choruses;
KRETZSCHMAB
,311
KBIEOSLIES
court organist at Dresden; pupil of
Julius Otto and Johann Schneider. B.
Ostritz, Saxony, Aug. 31, 1830; add.
Dresden.
Kretzschinar (August Ferdinand
Hermann) composed part songs and
organ music; taught Leipsic Conser-
vatory, 1871; conducted musical so-
cieties, the Metz Theatre, 1876; di-
rected music Rostock University, 1877 ;
Leipsic University, 1887-98; organ-
ized Academic Orchestral concerts,
1890; wrote criticism, analytical pro-
grammes, and lectured. B. Jan. 19,
1848, Olbemhau, Saxony; add. Leipsic.
Kreutzer (Conradin) composed
" Conradin von Schwaben," " Das
Kachtlager in Granda," " Der Ver-
schwender," " Cordelia," and in all 30
operas; " Die Sendung Mosis," an ora-
torio; songs, and incidental music;
chapelmaster to the King of Wurtem-
berg, and at the Karthnerthor and
Josephstadt theatres, Vienna ; pupil of
Albrechtsberger. B. Messkirch, Baden,
Nov. 22, 1780; d. Dec. 14, 1849, Eiga.
Kreutzer (Bodolphe) composed 40
etudes or caprices for violin never
surpassed in usefulness to violin stu-
dents, prepared with Rode and Bail-
lot the celebrated "M6thode de Vio-
lon," still used by students; ranked
with the greatest violinists of his day
(Beethoven dedicated a famous sonata,
to him), and as one of the best of
teachers and most popular of com-
posers. Kreutzer received his first
lessons from his father and from
Stamitz, but on becoming first violin
in the French Chapel Royal through
the influence of Marie Antoinette,
he profited largely by studying the
methods of Mestrino and Viotti.
Later he was solo violinist at the
Theatre des Italiens, and at the Op6ra
in succession to Rode. Meantime
"Jeanne d'Aro," 1790; "Paul et Vir-
ginie," 1791 ; and " LodSiska," 1791 ;
spread his fame as a composer, and
he produced in all 39 operas and bal-
lets, 19 violin concertos, 15 string
quartets, etc. In 1798 he met Beetho-
ven while in Vienna, while with Ber-
nadotte, the French ambassador. On
the establishment of the Conservatoire
in Paris he was made first violin
teacher, held appointments under
Napoleon as First Consul and as Em-
peror, and in 1815 became chapel-
master to Louis XVIII and Chevalier
of the Legion of Honor. From 1817
to 1824 he was chief conductor at the
Academic, but a year later broke his
arm and retired from active life. His
last opera, " Mathilde," to his great
distress, was refused a hearing. B.
Nov. 16, 1766, Versailles; d. June 6,
1831, Geneva. Auguste played violin
in the chapels of Napoleon and Louis
XVIII, succeeded his brother RO-
DOLPHE at the Conservatoire. B.
1781, Versailles; d. Aug. 31, 1832,
Paris. Leon wrote music criticism for
Parisian periodicals. B. Sept. 23,
1817; son of AUGUSTE; d. Oct. 6,
1868, Vichy.
Kreutzer Sonata. Ludwig van
Beethoven's celebrated sonata for vio-
lin and piano. Op. 47, was first per-
formed in 1803 by the composer and
the mulatto violinist Bridgetower at
an Augarten concert. It was dedicated
to Rodolphe Kreutzer, described aa
the composer's friend.
Kreuz. Ger. Sharp. Sopel,
double sharp.
Kreuz (Emil) composed for and
played viola; member of Grompertz
Quartet, 1888-1903, and since then
attached to Covent Garden Opera. B.
May 25, 1867, Elberfeld; add. London.
Krieger (Adam) wrote and com-
posed songs ; organist to the Elector of
Saxony; pupil of Scheldt and Hein-
rich Schiitz. B. Driesen, Prussia, Jan.
7, 1634; d. Dresden, June 30, 1666.
Krieger (Johann Phillpp) com-
posed songs, operettas, 12 sonatas for
violin and viola da gamba with cem-
balo; chapelmaster at Saxe-Weissen-
fels; ennobled by the Emperor. B.
Nuremberg, Feb. 26, 1649; d. Weis-
senfels, Feb. 6, 1725. Johann com-
posed organ music, songs, clavier
pieces published as "Anmuthige
Clavier-Uebung," much admired by
Handel; music director and organist
at Zittau. B. Nuremberg, Jan. 1,
1652; younger brother of JOHANN
PHILIPP; d. July 18, 1735, Zittau.
Kriegslied or Krlegsgesang. 0&:
Warsong.
EBOLL
313
KUGmjILATSnSl
EroU (Eranz) edited works of
Bach and Mozart; taught in Berlin.
B. Bromberg, June 22, 1820; d. May
28, 1877, Berlin.
Erome. Oer. Quaver.
Erommer (Franz) composed 69
string quartets and quintets, two four-
part masses with orchestra and organ,
music for wind instruments; violin-
ist and chapelmaster to Count Sty-
rum', and later to the Enjperor. B.
Kamenitz, Moravia, Dec. 5, 1759; d.
Jan. 8, 1831.
Erotalon. CROTALUM.
Erumm. Ger. Crooked or bent.
Erummhorn. Obsolete woodwind
instrument which gives its name to
an organ stop of reed pipes; 8-ft.
pitch, variously known as Croknorne,
Clarinet, and Cremona.
Erumpholz (Joliaiui Baptist)
composed six grand concertos for
harp, 32 sonatas with violin accom-
paniment, symphonies for harp and
small orchestra; harp virtuoso, teacher,
and at one time member of Haydn's
Orchestra at Esterhiz, he finally set-
tled in Paris. B. Zlonitz, near Prague,
1745; drowned himself in the Seine
after the elopement of his wife, Feb.
19, 1790. His wife, born Meyer, gave
harp concerts in London, 1788-1802.
Pupil of JOHANN BAPTIST, whom
she married at 16, but afterwards de-
serted. Wenzel played violin, Vi-
enna Court Opera, and mandolin; was
among the first to recognize the genius
of Beethoven, who composed a mando-
lin sonata for him, and " Gesang der
Monche " to his memory. B. 1750 ;
brother of JOHANN BAPTIST; d.
May 2, 1817, Vienna.
Eruse (Johann Secundus) played
violin, 1892, in the Joachim Quartet;
pupil of Joachim and his assistant at
the Berlin Hochschule; founded his
own quartet ; conducted Saturday and
Monday Popular Concerts in London,
1902; gave festival concerts. B. Mar.
22, 1859, Melbourne, Australia; add.
London. •
Erustiche Instrumente. Ger. In-
strument of percussion.
Eubellk (Jan) played violin ; debut
in Vienna at eight, and on maturity,
touring Europe and America. Son of
a market gardener with some skill
in music, who was his first teacher,
young Kubelik became a pupil of
Sevcik at the Prague Conservatory,
1892, where he remained six years. A
successful appearance in Vienna, 1898,
led to a tour of Italy. While in Rome
he received the order of St. Gregory
the Great from' Pope Leo XIII. An
American tour, 1902-3 established his
fame and fortune. In Aug., 1903, he
married Countess Czaky-Szell and be-
came an Hungarian citizen. He re-
visited the United States in the sea-
son of 1907-8. B. July 5, 1880,
Michle, near Prague; add. Debreczin,
Hungary.
Eucken (Friedrich'Willielm) com-
posed the operas " Die Flucht nach
der Schweiz," "Der Pratendent,"
Stuttgart, April 21, 1847, many once
highly popular songs; chapelmaster
at Stuttgart in succession to Lind-
painter; pupil of Sechter, Vienna,
Halg'vy and Bordogni, Paris. B. Nov.
16, 1810, Bleckede, Hanover; d. April
13, 1882, Schwerin.
Eufferath (Hubert Ferdinand)
composed a symphony, piano concerto,
string quartet; played violin and
piano; taught theory at the Brussels
Conservatory; pianist to Leopold I.
B. June 10, 1818, Muhlheim; d. June
23, 1896, Brussels. Maurice became
director of the Theatre de la Monnaie,
Brussels, 1900, producing many new
works of the French and Belgian
schools; wrote lives of Berlioz and
Vieuxtemps, monographs on Wagner
operas, which he mounted for per-
formance in Brussels; an editor of
the " Independence Beige," 1873-1900;
Chevalier of the order of Leopold, of
the Sauveur de Gr6ce; commander of
the order of Alphonso XII. B. Jan. 8,
1852, Brussels; son of HUBERT
FERDINAND; add. Brussels. _An-
tonia sang sop. in concert, especially
known for . interpretations of Schu-
mann and Brahms. B. Oct. 28, 1857,
Brussels ; daughter of HUBERT FER-
DINAND; m. Edward Speyer, Eng-
land, 1885, and retired.
Eugelmann (Hans) published a
song book for the Lutheran Church,
1540, containing several of his own
KT7HE
313
KYBIELLE
compositions; trumpeter at Inns-
bruck; later chapelmaster at KBnigs-
berg to Duke Albert. B. Augsburg;
d. 1542, KBnigaberg.
_Euhe CWilhelm) composed salon
pieces; gave concerts, played, and
taught at Brighton and London;
taught Royal Academy of Music,
London, 1886-1904. B. Prague, Dec.
10, 1823; add. Brighton.
Kiihhom. Qer. Cow horn or Cor
de vaches.
Kuhlau (Friedrich) composed
operas, flute music, some piano pieces,
which are still performed; became
first flautist and then composer to the
King of Denmark. B. Sept. 11, 1786,
Uelzen, Hanover; d. Mar. 12, 1832,
Copenhagen.
Eiihiastedt (Eriedricb.) composed
organ music, oratorios, operas, sym-
phonies; wrote on theory; pupil of
C. H. Rinck. B. Dec. 20, 1809, Oldis-
leben, Saxe- Weimar; d. Jan. 10, 1858,
Eisenach.
Kuhnau (Joliann) composed " Eine
Sonata aus dem B " in three move-
ments, published in his " Sieben Par-
tien," Leipsic, 1695, now regarded as
the first work in modern sonata form ;
a collection of suites, " Biblical So-
natas," which are interesting exam-
ples of early programme music ; wrote
on theory; organist and cantor of
the Thomaskirche, Leipsic, lecturer
Leipsic University. B. 1660, Geising,
Bohemia; d. June 25, 1722.
Kuhnau (Johann Christoph)
composed 4-part chorales; edited
choral book; cantor and organist
Dreif altigkeitskirche, Berlin ; con-
ducted choral works. B. Feb. 10,
1735, Volkstadt, near Eisleben; d.
Oct. 13, 1805.
Kullah (Theodor) composed con-
certo in C minor for piano with or-
chestra. Op. 55; concert etude, Op.
121 ; collections of small piano pieces,
including " Kinderleben " and " Deux
Portefeuilles de Musique"; wrote
valuable " School of Octave Playing";
with Marx and Stem founded the in-
stitution now known in Berlin as the
Stem Conservatory, later the Neue
Akademie der Tonkunst, Berlin; be-
came court pianist to the King of
Prussia, 1846; pupil of Czerny. B.
KrotoBchin, Posen, Sept. 12, 1818; d.
Mar. 1, 1882. Eranz composed the
opera "Inez de Castro," Berlin, 1877;
succeeded his father, THEODOR, as
head of Neue Akademie der Tonkunst.
B. April 12, 1842, Berlin; add. Berlin.
Adolf wrote "Aesthetik des Clavier-
spiels," Berlin, 1861, and criticism for
Berlin press. B. Feb. 23, 1823 ; brother
of THEODOR; d. Deo. 25, 1862,
Berlin.
Kummer (Friedrich August) com-
posed 200 entr'acts for the Dresden
Theatre, where he played 'cello; wrote
a " Violoncello School " ; composed
concertos and fantasias for 'cello. B.
Aug. 5, 1797, Meiningen; d. May 22,
1879, Dresden.
Kuntzen (Johann Paul) composed
operas, oratorios; sang at Leipsic
Opera ; became chapelmaster at Zerbst
and Wittenberg, composer to Ham-
burg Opera, and finally organist of
the Lfibeck Marienkirche. B. Leisnig,
Saxony, Aug. 30, 1696; d. Mar. 20,
1757, LUbeck. Adolf Karl composed
passions, oratorios, church cantatas,
12 sonatas for harpsichord; toured
Europe as clavier virtuoso; became
organist at the Liibeck Marienkirche
in succession to his father, JOHAKN
PAUL. B. Sept. 22, 1720, Witten-
berg; d. 1781, Lttbeck. Friedrich
Iiudwig Aemilius composed " Holger
Danske " and other Danish operas ;
became director Royal Copenhagen
Opera. B. Sept. 24, 1761, Lubeck;
son of ADOLPH KARL; d. 1817,
Copenhagen.
Kuntzsch (Johann Gottfried)
taught piano to Robert Schumann, who
dedicated his piano studies. Op. 56, to
him. D. 1854.
Eupsch (Karl Oustav) directed
the Singing Academy of Rotterdam,
later the theatres at Freiburg and at
Naumberg; taught theory to Robert
Schumann. B. Berlin; d. July 30,
1846, Naumberg.
Kurz. Qer. Short.
Kyrie Eleison. Or. "Lord have
mercy." Part of the MASS immedi-
ately following the Introitus and pre-
ceeding the Gloria in Excelsis.
Kyrielle. Fr. Litany.
314
LACOHBE
L is the abbreviation for left, aa
L. H., left hand.
La is the syllable used in solmisa-
tion for A; the synonym for A in
French and Italian.
La Bemol. Fr. The note A flat.
La Bemol Majeur. Fr. Key of
A flat major.
La Bemol Mineur. Fr. Key of
A flat minor.
Labial. Having lips; flue pipes as
distinguished from reeds.
Labialstimmen. Oer. Lip-stops
or flue organ pipes.
Labitzky (Josef) composed dances ;
founded orchestra and gave concerts
from St. Petersburg to London. B.
July 4, 1802, Schonfeld, Eger; d.
Carlsbad, Aug. 19, 1881. August was
associated with his father, JOSEF,
until 1853; then settled in Carlsbad
as composer and conductor. B. Oct.
22, 1832. Wilhelm played violin;
settled in Toronto, Can.
Labium. L. "Lip" (of organ
pipe).
Lablanche (Luigi) became the
most famous bass of his generation,
possessing a voice of extraordinary
power, ranging from E flat to e' flat,
and a dramatic talent, which made
him equally at home in comedy or
tragedy. Born of an Irish mother
and French father at Naples, La-
blanche studied violin and 'cello at
the Conserratorio della Pieta de'
Turchini, but in 1812 made his debut
in Naples as a buffo, later appearing
as primo basso at Parlermo, Milan,
and from 1824 throughout Europe
until 1857. His " Mfithode de chant "
was published in Paris by Canaux. B.
Dec. 6, 1794; d. Jan. 23, 1858, Paris.
La Borde, de (Jean Benjamin)
composed 50 operas, songs; wrote
" Essai sur la Musique ancienne et
moderne," 1780. B. Sept. 5, 1734,
Paris; guillotined, July 22, 1794,
Paris.
Lachner (Tbeodor) played organ
and directed chorus of the Munich
Court Theatre; son and pupil of an
organist at Pain, Bavaria. B. 1798;
d. May 22, 1877. Tranz composed
the oratorios " Moses," " Die vier
Menschenalter"; the operas "Die
Biirgachaft," " Alidia,'' " Catarina
Cornard," " Benvenuto Cellini," a re-
quiem, three masses, eight sympho-
nies, seven suites, songs; chapelmaster
of the Karnthnerthor Theatre, Vienna;
court conductor at Mannheim; gen-
eral music director from 1852 to 1865,
at Munich. B. April 2, 1803; son of
THEODOR; d. Jan. 20, 1890, Munich.
Iguaz composed the operas "Der
Geisterturm," " Die Regenbruder,"
"Loreley," ballets, symphonies,
" tiberall Du," and other popular
songs; assisted his brother FRANZ
at Vienna and Munich, became chapel-
master at Stockholm, 1858. B. Sept.
11, 1807; d. Feb. 24, 1895, Hanover.
Vincenz composed the prize song " In
der Feme," music to " Turandot " ;
conducted opera in London and Mann-
heim; taught in Carlsruhe Conserva-
tory. B. July 19, 1811 ; son of THEO-
DOR; d. Jan. 22, 1893, Carlsruhe.
Thekia played organ at St. Gteorge's
Church, Augsburg. B. Munich;
daughter of THEODOR; d. Augs-
burg. Christiane played organ at
Munich. B. Munich, 1805; daughter
of THEODOR; d. Munich.
Laclinitli (Ludwlg Wenzel) com-
posed opera; played horn; was best
known as a " deranger " of other
composers' music, butchering " Zau-
berflete " and other masterpieces. B.
Prague, July 7, 1746; d. Oct. 3, 1820.
Lacombe (Louis Brouillon) com-
posed "Manfred," 1847, and "Ava,"
1850; dramatic symphonies for soli,
chorus, and orchestra; " Sapho," a
melodrama with choruses, which won
a prize at the Paris Exposition, 1878;
the operas " La Madone," Theatre
Lyrique, 1860; " Winkelried," "Le
Tonnelier de Nuremburg" ("Melster
Martin und seine Gresellen"), "Kerri-
gan," which were posthumously per-
formed; solo studies for piano, cham-
ber music; prize piano pupil Paris
Conservatoire, later of Czerny. B.
Bourges, Nov. 26, 1818; d. Sept. 30,
1884, St. Vaast la Hougue.
Lacombe (Paul) composed three
symphonies, divertissement and suite
for orchestra, three violin sonatas,
won the Chartier prize, 1889, with
chamber music; became correspond-
LACBIKEOSO 315 I.AKM]S
ing member of the Institut, 1901. B. Lahee (Henry) composed " Love
July 11, 1837, Carcassonne; add. me little, love me long" and other
Paris. popular songs ; the cantatas " The
liacrimoso. It. Mournfully, tear- Building of the Ship " and " The
f'llly- Sleeping Beauty " ; played organ Holy
Lacy (John.) sang bass in London Trinity Church, Brompton, 1847-74;
concerts; lived in Calcutta, 1818- pupil of Sterndale Bennett, Goss, and
26. B. Bath, Eng.; d. 1865, Dev- Potter. B. April 11, 1826, Chelsea,
onshire. Mrs. Francesco Bianchl Eng; add. Croydon.
Jackson sang in London concerts. La HUe, de (George) composed
B. 1776, London; m. Bianchi, 1800; eight masses in five, six, and seven
after his death m. LACY, 1812. D. parts, to themes taken from Lassus
May 19, 1858, Ealing. and other celebrated Netherlanders,
Lacy (Ilichael Bophino) played motets, and chansons; choirmaster at
violin; debut at six in Bilbao, later Tournai Cathedral, later chapelmaster
with success in Paris and London; of the Spanish Chapel Royal. B. about
became a comedian; adapted operas 1550, Aritwerp; d. 1589, Madrid,
for English production; led ballet at L'Heritier (Jean) composed mo-
King's Theatre, London. B. July 19, tets and masses; pupil of Josquin des
1795, Bilbao; d. Sept. 20, 1867, Pres; last publication, "Moteti de
Pentonville. la fame," dated Venice, 1555.
Lade. Ger. Wind chest of organ. L'Homme Arme. Chanson of un-
La Bestra. It. The right. known origin which furnished the
La Diese. Pr. The note A sharp, canti firmi of many 15th and 16th
Lady Henriette. Flotow's, Burg- century masses.
muUer's, and Deldevez' three-act ballet Lahoussaye (Pierre) directed Ital-
pantomime was first performed Feb. 1, ian opera in Jliondon, 1770-75 ; Con-
1844, at the Grand Op6ra, Paris. It cert Spirituel, Comedie Italien, Th^a-
was afterwards expanded by Flotow tre Feydeau, Paris, 1779-90 ; taught
as " MARTHA " into his most success- Paris Conservatoire. B. April 12,
ful opera. 1735, Paris; d. 1818, Paris.
La Fage, de (Juste Adrien Le- Lai. Fr. Lied; lay.
nolr) wrote " Cours complet de Plain- Laidlaw (Bosena AJina) became
chant," Paris, 1855, other books on court pianist to the Queen of Han-
ancient music; editedr "Le Plain over. Schumann dedicated his " Fan-
Chant"; composed songs, church tasiestucke," Op. 12, to her after she
music, and the comic opera " I Cre- had played at a Gewandhaus concert,
diti." B. Mar. 28, 1801, Paris; d. B. Bretton, Eng., April 30, 1819; m.
Mar. 8, 1862, insane asylum of Mr. Thompson, 1852; d. May 29, 1901,
Charenton. London!
Lafont (Charles Philippe) com- Lajarte, de (Theodore Eduard
posed more than 200 once popular Dufaure) compiled " Chefs-d'oeuvres
ballads, seven violin concertos, two classiques de I'opSra francais " ; an
operas; played violin; debut in Ham- annotated catalogue of works pro-
burg at 11, later solo violinist to the duced at the Paris Opfira, of which he
Russian Emperor and to Louis XVTII ; was librarian, music criticisms ; pupil
pupil of Rode. B. Dec. 1, 1781, Paris; Paris Conservatoire. B. July 10,
d. Aug. 23, 1839. 1826, Bordeaux; d. June 20, 1890,
Lage. Oer. " Position." Used as Paris,
to violin shifts, chords, harmony. Lakme. Leon Delibes's three-act
Lagrlmando. It. Tearfully, opgra eomique, to book by Goudinet
mournfully. and Gille, was first performed in
Lag^erre (Jean) sang ten. in Lon- Paris, April 14, 1883, and is well
don operas, 1726-37, as " Mr. Legar." known in England and America in
B. about 1700; son of the painter; English versions. Gerald, an English
d. 1748, London. army officer, Ellen, and Rose, daugh-
LALANDE
316
liAMBEBT
ters of the Viceroy of India, and his
friend Frederic, trespass in the gar-
den of Nilakantha, a Brahman priest
with a profound hatred of foreigners.
Gerald is left alone in the garden,
where he meets Lakmg, the lovely
daughter of the Brahman, and they
are inspired by mutual passion. As
her father returns, Lakm6 makes
Gerald leave; but the old priest sees
that his hedge has been broken, and
vows to avenge himself on the tres-
passers. In the second act, disguised
as a penitent, Nilakantha takes Lakmg
into the market place, where he hopes
her singing will assist him in discov-
ering her lover. The plan succeeds,
and he stabs Gerald, and then es-
capes. But Gerald does not die. In
the third act we find him in a jungle,
nursed back to health by Lalmi6.
While the girl has gone to bring water
from a sacred well, Gerald's regiment
marches near enough to his hiding
place for him to hear its music, and
his friend Frederic recalls him to his
duty, and to Ellen, his betrothed.
Finding her lover faithless, Lakm€
poisons herself with a jungle flower,
and dies, but not before Nilakantha
comes, still bent on vengeance, only
to hear that Gerald has been made
holy by the sacred water, and that
his daughter has sacrificed herself to
the gods in his place. Lakmfi's fa-
mous bell-song occurs in the second
act, " Where strays the Hindoo
Maiden?" The ballet music with
which this act closes is likewise a
popular concert number. The origi-
nal cast consisted of: Gerald, Tala-
zac, ten.; Frederic, Barrg, bar.;
Nilaka^itha, Cobalet, bass; Hadji,
Chenneviere, ten.; Lakm#, Mile, van
Zandt, sop.; Ellen, con.; Rose, Mile.
E6my, sop.; Mistress Bentson, Mile.
Mole, sop; Mallika, Mile. Frandin,
mez. sop.
lialande (D€sir@) played oboe ajid
cor anglais in Lamoureux and Hall€
concerts; pupil of Paris Conserva-
toire. B. 1867, Paris; d. Nov. 8,
1904, London.
Lalande (Henriette ClSmentine)
sang sop. in opera; debut at Naples,
1814, later with great success in Italy,
and in London and Paris, 1830-33.
B. 1798, Dunkerque; m. the horn
player Mgric; d. Sept. 7, 1867, Paris.
lialande, de (Michel Richard)
composed 42 motets for chorus and
orchestra, the cantata " Concert d'Es-
sulape," the " Ballet des Fees," and
other works for the' court theatre of
Louis XIV and XV of France, to
whom he was surintendant of music.
B. Dec. 15, 1657, Paris; d. June 18,
1726, Paris.
Lalla Kookh. Felicien David's
two-act opera, to book by Lucas and
Carrg, was first performed May 12,
1862, at the Paris Opfira Comique.
Gasparo L. P. Spontini's festival play
was first performed Jan. 27, 1821, at
Berlin. Frederic Clay's cantata was
first sung at the Brighton Festival,
1877. Other musical works based on
Thomas Moore's poem are " PARA-
DISE ANDTHEPERI," the "VEILED
PROPHET," Anton Rubinstein's opera
" Feramors," composed for the Rus-
sian court; C. E. Horn's opera, Dub-
lin, 1822.
Ijalo (Eduard Victor Antoine)
composed the opera " Le Roi d'Ys,"
" Symphonic Espagnole," the ballet
" Namouna," the pantomime " Neron,"
20 songs, the unfinished opera, " La
Jacquerie," string quartet in E flat;
symphony in G minor ; Fantaisie Nor-
vegienne for- violin and orchestra,
Rhapsodie Noryegienne and Concerto
Russe for violin, a violin concerto in
F. Pupil of the Lille Conservatory,
Lalo made his first appearance in
Paris as a viola player in the
Armingaud- Jacquard Quartet. " Fi-
esque," an early attempt at opera,
containing a ballet which has since
won popularity, was his first impor-
tant composition. He received the
Cross of the Legion of Honor in 1880.
B. Jan. 27, 1823, Lille; d. April 22,
1892, Paris.
Lamb (Benjamin) composed an
Evening Service and four anthems;
played organ, Eton College, Eng., 18th
century.
Lambert (George Jackson) com-
posed overtures, chamber music, and
for organ and piano; played organ
Beverly Minster in succession to his
LAMBEBT
317
LANDI
father, George Lambert, the two hold-
ing the post for 96 years. B. Nov.
16, 1794, Beverly, Eng.; d. Jan. 24,
1880.
Lambert (Lucien) composed the
operas " Broc^liande," " Le Spahi,"
"La Flamenca," Theatre de la Galte,
Paris, Oct. 30, 1903; " Penticosa,"
" La sorciere " ; incidental music for
"Sire Olaf," " Tanger le soir," a
Moorish rhapsody for orchestra;
songs; pupil of his father, a pian-
ist, later of Massenet and Dubois, in
Paris, where he won the Institut
prize, 1885, with his lyric scena
"Prom6th6e enohalng." B. 1859,
Paris; add. Paris.
Lamberth (Henry Albert) com-
posed psalms, songs, and piano pieces ;
conducted Glasgow Choral Union and
Select Choir; played organ. B. Jan.
16, 1822, near Gosport; d. June 27,
1895, Glasgow.
Lament. Old title given mournful
songs and harp music.
Lamentabile. It. Lamentable,
mournful.
Lamentabilmente. It. Mourn-
fully.
Lamentando, Lamentevole. It.
Mournful.
Lamentationes Hieremiae. L.
" Lamentations of Jeremiah," selec-
tions from which constitute the office
of the TENEBRAE sung at vespers
on Thursday, Friday, and Saturday
of Holy Week in the Roman Catholic
service.
Lam.entoso. It. Mournful, plain-
tive.
Lamond (Frederick A.) composed
a symphony in A, the overture " Aus
dem Schottisehen Hochlande," sonata
for piano and 'cello; played piano;
pupil of Raflf Conservatory, von Bu-
low, and Liszt; debut in Vienna,
1885, later touring Europe and Amer-
ica. B. Jan. 28, 1868, Glasgow; add.
Berlin.
Lamoureux (Charles) founded the
celebrated Paris concerts which bore
his name, 1881, giving many works
by Reyer, Lalo, Chabrier, and d'Indy
their first hearing, introducing Wag-
ner's music to the French public; was
foremost of modern French conduc-
tors. A prize violin pupil of the Paris
Conservatoire, Lamoureux played in
the orchestra of the Gymnase and
Opera, and in 1860, with Colonne,
Adam, and Pilet; founded a chamber
music society, and in 1873 the Soci^tS
de I'Harmonie sacrfie, at which the
great oratorios were performed. In
1876 he was conductor at the Op6ra
Comique, and the same year at the
Op6ra, and until 1879 sub-conductor
of the Conservatoire concerts. Official
posts proved irksome, and the com-
plete success of the Nouveaux Con-
certs, as he called the series with
which his name was thereafter as-
sociated, justified his withdrawal.
From 1896 he took his orchestra on
annual visits to London, meeting with
a cordial reception there. Camille
Chevillard, his son-in-law, became his
assistant, and continued the concerts
after Lamoureux's death. B. Sept. 21,
1834, Bordeaux; d. Dec. 21, 1899,
Paris.
Lampe (John Frederick) composed
music to Carey's " Dragon of Want-
ley," songs, the burlettia " Pyramus
and Thisbe " ; wrote on thorough-
bass; played oboe London opera. B.
1703, Saxony; d. July 25, 1751, Edin-
burgh.
Lampertl (Francesco) taught sing-
ing for 25 years, Milan Conservatory,
numbering among his pupils Albani,
Campanini, Cruvelli, Sembrieh, Tiber-
ini, basing his method on that of the
old Italian school; wrote on singing;
Commander of the Crown of Italy;
pupil of the Milan Conservatory. B.
Mar. 11, 1813, Savona; d. May 1,
1892, Como.
Lampons. Fr. Drinking song.
Lampugnani (Giovanni Battista)
composed the operas "Roxana," "Al-
fonso," "Alceste," and " Siroe," pro-
duced in London, 1743-75, where he
was conductor ; " Semiramide," Milan,
1762; "L'Amore contadino," Lodi,
1766. B. about 1706, Milan; d. about
1789.
Lancers. Quadrilles with elabo-
rate figures.
Landi (Camilla) sang sop. in
concerts; debut in Florence, 1884,
later in recitals throughout Europe
LAWDLEB 318 LANGUAGE
with occasional operatic appearances Langdon (Richard) composed 12
in Paris. B. Geneva, 1866; add. glees, songs, double chant in F; corn-
Geneva, piled a collection of Psalms and An-
Iiandler. Styrian peasant dance, thems published as " Divine Har-
in slow 3-4 time, from which the mony," 1774; played organ Ely and
waltz was probably derived. Its Bristol Cathedrals. B. about 1729,
name may have been derived from the Exeter; d. Sept. 8, 1803.
district of Landel. Lange (Hieronym.us Gregor) com-
Landolfl (Carlo Perdinando) posed "Media vita," and in all some
made violins in Milan patterned on 55 Latin motets; German part songs,
those of Joseph Guarnerius, dated masses; school cantor at Frankfort
1750-60. on the Odor, 1574. B. Havelberg,
Landsberg (Ludwig) collected Brandenburg; d. 1587, Breslau.
ancient music; taught piano in Lange, de (Samuel) composed for
Rome. B. Breslau; d. May 6, 1858, and played organ, St. Lawrence
Rome. Church, Rotterdam. B. June 9, 1811;
Lang (Dr. Benjamin Johnson) d. Rotterdam, May 15, 1884. Samuel
composed the oratorio " David," sym- composed the oratorio " Moses," three
phonies, overtures, chamber music; symphonies, eight organ sonatas,
played organ in Boston churches and chamber music; taught \Cologne Con-
at concerts of the HANDEL AND servatory; became director Stuttgart
HAYDN SOCIETY, 1859-95; conducted Conservatory, 1900; directed choral
Boston Apollo Club, the Caecilia, the societies. B. Feb. 22, 1840, Rotter-
Haydn and Handel Society, 1895-97; dam; son of SAMUEL; add. Stutt-
joint director with Carl Zerrahn at gart. Daniel composed the opera
Boston Jubilee; debut as concert "De val van Kuilenburg," two sym-
pianist, Boston, 1852; pupil of his phonies. Psalm xxii for soli, chorus,
father, a pianist, of F. G. Hill, in and piano, music to " Hernani," 'ctjUo
Boston, later of Alfred Jaell, during concerto, church music; played organ;
sojourn in Germany. B. Dec. 28, 1837, taught Amsterdam Conservatory; be-
Salem, Mass; add. Boston. Mar- came director, 1895; directed choral
garet Ruthven composed "Totila," societies. B. July 11, 1841; son of
" Witichis," and a dramatic overture, SAMUEL, SR. ; add. Amsterdam.
" Sappho's Prayer," for con. with or- Langhans (Friedrich Wilhelm)
chestra; " Armida," for sop. with or- composed a, violin sonata, prize string
chestra; "Phoebus," for soli, orches- quartet, a symphony; wrote a con-
tra, and chorus, string quartet, songs, tinuation of Ambros's history, other
violin, and piano pieces; pupil of her books, criticism; concertmeister at
father, DR. B. J., of Louis Schmidt, Dusseldorf; taught at KuUah and
Dreschler, and Abel for violin; Vic- Scharwenka conservatories, Berlin;
tor Gluth (Munich) and George W. pupil of Leipsic Conservatory, and in
Chadwick (Boston) for composition early life violinist, Gewandhaus Gr-
and orchestration. B. Nov. 27, 1867, chestra. B. Sept. 21, 1832, Hamburg;
Boston; add. Boston. d. June 9, 1892, Berlin.
Lang (Josephine) composed songs ; Langsam. Crer. Slow; adagio,
was greatly admired by Mendelssohn. Langshaw (John) became organist
B. Mar. 14, 1815, Munich; m. Prof. Lancaster, Eng., parish church, 1772;
C. R. Kdstlin of TUbingen, 1842; d. made barrel organs for J. C. Smith.
Dec. 2, 1880, Tubingen. D. 1798, Lancaster. John composed
Lang (Begina Hitzelberg) be- hymns, chants, piano concertos, songs,
came court singer at Munich. Bee- organ music; succeeded his father,
thoven's second version of the song JOHN, as organist at Lancaster. B.
" An die Geliebte " was written in her 1763, London; d. Lancaster,
album during a visit to Vienna. B. Language or Languid. Obstruc-
1786, Wtirzburg; m. Theobald Lang, tion placed above the foot of an organ
a violinist; d. Munich, flue pipe to direct the wind current.
LANGTTE3IENTE
319
LABYNX
Iianguemente. It. Langoish-
ingly.
Languendo or Iiang^eiite. It.
Languishing.
IJanguettes. Pr. Vibrating
tongues in organ or harmonium reed
pipes ; key or valve of wind instrument.
Lanier (Nicholas) composed music
for Ben Jonson's masques " Lovers
Made Men," 1617, and "The Vision
of Delight"; songs by Herrick; Mas-
ter of Musidc to Charles I of England
and first " Marshal of the Corporation
of Music"; lost his appointments dur-
ing the Civil War but regained them
on the Restoration. Lanier, or as the
name is variously spelled, Laniere,
Laneir, Lanyer, Laneer, Laneare, was
a singer and an authority on paintings,
as well as a composer. From 1625 to
1628 he was in Italy collecting paint-
ings for his royal master, Charles I.
B. 1588; son of JOHN; d. 1666.
Another musician known as ITlcliolas,
and cousin to the subject of the
above sketch, was likewise attached
to the English court. B. 1568; d.
London, 1646. JoliiL played sackbut
at the English court, 1565-1605, and
founded a large family of musicians,
of whom Nicholas was one. Another
John was musician to Queen Eliza-
beth, 1581. D. 1612. The first of the
family in England would seem to have
been John, a native of Kouen, who
died in London, 1572.
Lanner (Joseph Eranz Earl)'
composed waltzes, landler, marches,
polkas, and quadrilles, the Op. No.
reaching 208; conducted at the Vi-
enna Redoutensaal and court balls al-
ternately with Strauss, with whom he
had founded a string quartet. Lanner
was self-taught, but possessed gifts
of melody and rhythm Vhich brought
him immense popularity in Vienna
and provincial capitals, and won his
appointment as chapelmaster of the
2d Burger Regiment. B. April 11,
1801, near Vienna; d. April 14, 1843,
Vienna. August composed and di-
rected dance music. B. Vienna, 1834;
son of J. F. K.; d. Sept. 27, 1855.
Eatharlna composed ballets, ar-
ranged and managed ballets in Ham-
burg, Paris, and at the London Italian
Opera, later at the Empire Theatre,
London. B. 1831, Vienna. Add.
London.
Lantum. Large reed instrument
having a rotary bellows and button
keyboard like an accordion.
Lapicida (Erasmus) composed
three motets, lamentations, German
songs; wrote on theory; 16th century.
Laporte (Pierre Frangois) man-
aged the King's Theatre, London,
1828-41, introducing many new singers
and operas to the British public; was
a gifted comedian, and in early life
member of the Drury Lane stock com-
pany, after having won success on the
French stage. D. Sept. 25, 1841, near
Paris.
Largamente. It. Slowly, freely,
widely.
Large. In obsolete notation a note
with the value of two LONGS.
Largement. Fr. Largamente.
Largetto. It. Broadly, but not so
slow as Largo.
Largo. /*. In slow, dignified,
broad style.
Largo Assai. /*. Quite slow.
Largo di IVEoIto. /*. Very slow.
Largo ma Non Troppo. It. Slow
but not too slow.
Larigot. Fr. Flageolet; organ
stop of 16-inch pitch.
Laroche (Herman Augustovich)
wrote music criticism; taught in
Moscow Conservatory, where he has
been a pupil. B. May 25, 1845, St.
Petersburg; add." St. Petersburg.
Laroche (James) sang in London
dramatic entertainments ; probably
born in France about 1680.
La Bue, de (Pierre) composed 36
masses, 25 motets, ten secular works;
musician to Charles V and to Mar-
garet, Governess of the Netherlands;
prebend of Courtrai and Namur. B.
Picardy about 1450; d. Nov. 20, 1518,
Courtrai.
Laryngoscope. An instrument con-
sisting of an arrangement of double
mirrors for studying the larynx was
perfected in 1854 by Manuel GARCIA,
the celebrated singing master.
Larynx. Organ by which the
sounds of the human voice are pro-
duced. Its location is marked by the
I^SSALLE
330
LASSUS
"Adam's Apple," and it is situated
at the upper part of the trachea, or
windpipe, with which it is coutinuous.
Iiassalle (Jean) sang bar. at the
Paris Opera 23 years, from 1872,
creating many new rSles, making oc-
casional tours of Europe and America;
taught singing Paris Conservatoire
from 1903; debut 1869, at LiSge, as
"St. Bris." B. Lyons, Dec. 14, 1847;
add. Paris.
Xassen (Eduard) composed the
operas "Landgraf Ludwig's Braut-
fahrt," " Frauenlob," " Le Captif," a
symphony in D, festival and Beetho-
ven overtures, symphony in C, Te
Deum, Feste Cantata, incidental music
to the dramas "Oedipus," "Nibelun-
gen," " Faust," " Circe," and " Pan-
dora"; conducted opera at Weimar
in succession to Liszt; pupil of the
Brussels Conservatory; prize in piano
playing, harmony, composition, and in
1851 the prix de Rome; Chevalier of
the Order of Leopold. B. April 13,
1830, Copenhagen; d. Jan. 15, 1904,
Weimar.
Lasserre (iTules) composed for vio-
lin and 'cello; wrote method for 'cello;
played solo 'cello at Pasdeloup and
other concerts; prize pupil Paris Con-
servatoire. B. July 29, 1838, Tarbes;
add. Tarbes.
Lassus (Orlandus) composed 51
masses, about 1200 motets and con-
tiones, 370 chansons, 250 madrigals,
in all more than 2^00 works, a com-
plete edition of which was undertaken
in 1894 by Breitkopf & Hartel; was
the last great composer of the early
Netherland school, ranking with Pal-
estrina (at least with his Penitential
Psalms), but unlike the great Italian
master, enjoying during a long life
unusual honours and wealth. Born
at Mons, Hainault, Orlandus became a
chorister in the Church of St. Nicho-
las, and it recorded that he was thrice
stolen from school because of the
beauty of his voice, the third time
electing to remain with his captor,
Ferdinand Gonzague, then command-
ing the imperial army at Dizier.
When Gronzague became Viceroy of
Sicily he took Orlandus with him, and
later to Milan. There the boy's voice
broke, but under the patronage of
various Italian nobles he visited
Naples and Rome, in the latter city
becoming director of the famous choir
of St. John Lateran. In 1554 he vis-
ited England, then settled in Antwerp,
but in 1556 became director of cham-
ber music to Albert V, Duke of Ba-
varia, a prince noted for his love of
the arts, and the founder of the royal
library at Munich. In 1562 he be-
came chapelmaster to the Duke, and
continued at Munich, with occasional
visits abroad, notably to the court of
Charles IX of France, and through
Europe, in search of singers and in-
strumentalists. In 1570 Orlandus,
already married to a lady of the ducal
court, was ennobled by the emperor,
and later was made Knight of the
Golden Spur by the Pope. Orlandus
was continued in office by Duke Wil-
liam, son and successor to Albert,
until 1587, when he was retired, but
at the same time his sons Ferdinand
and Rudolph were made singer and
organist respectively in the ducal
chapel. Afterwards Orlandus resumed
his post of chapelmaster for a time,
but in 1589 his career as a composer
closed with the publication of six
masses, including a famous " Missa
pro defunctis." Early biographies of
Orlandus leave the date of his birth
in doubt, although that generally ac-
cepted is 1520. The name is variously
spelled Orlandus de Lasso, Orlande de
Lasso, Lassusius, and Orlando di
Lasso. It was originally Roland De-
lattre, but was changed, according to
Vinchant, when the composer's father
was condemned for counterfeiting, a
bit of scandal now believed to have
been false. He died in Munich, Jime
14, 1594. Ferdinand composed four
Magnificats, became chapelmaster at
Munich. Son of ORLANDUS; d.
Aug. 27, 1609. Rudolph played or-
gan; composed, edited works of Or-
landus with his brother FERDINAND.
D. 1625, Munich. Ernst and Jean
likewise became musicians. Sons of
ORLANDUS. Ferdinand became
chapelmaster to Maximilian I, Duke
of Bavaria; composed. Son of FER-
DINAND; d. 1636,
LAST JUDGMENT
331
LAVIONAC
Last Judgment. Ludwig Spohr's Laudes. L. A division of the
oratorio "Die Letzten Dinge," so caUed HORAE CANONICAE immediately
in the English version, was first per- following Matins,
formed at the Norwich Festival, 1830. Laudl Spirituali. Devotional mu-
The original work was first sung sic to Italian poems sung in the
Mar. 25, 1826, in the Lutheran Church churches of Florence, later through
at Cassel. Italy by the Laudisti, confraternities
Last Kose of Summer. Thomas organized for that purpose. They
Moore's song appeared Dec, 1813, in were employed by St. Philip Neri
the fifth issue of his Irish Melodies, in order to make the services held
and sprang into instant favour. The in his oratory popular, and are re-
verses were adapted to the tune " The garded as the germ of the modern
Groves of Blarney," the work of an ORATORIO,
unknown composer. Lauf. Qer. Peg-box; roulade, run
Lates (Jotaii James) composed for or division,
and played violin at Oxford Concerts. Laufenberg, von (Helnrl(^)
D. 1777, Oxford. Charles composed adapted secular tunes to German sa-
piano sonatas; played piano and or- cred text; poet and churchman; dean
gan. Son of JOHN JAMES; d. about of Zofingen, 1434; joined a Strasburg
1810. monastery, 1445.
Latilla (Gaetano) composed "Li Lauftanz. Qer. Coranto.
mariti a forza," " Orazio," " Antig- Laut. Qer. Loud,
ono," and in all 36 operas; six string Laute. Qer. LUTE,
quartets, church music, songs; con- Lautenclavicymbel. JohannSebas-
ducted church music. B. 1713, Bari; tian Bach's "Lute Harpsichord," in-
d. 1789, Naples. vented 1740, so perfectly imitated the
Latrobe (Bev. Christian Igna- lute as to deceive a lutenist. It was
tius) compiled " Selection of Sacred played like the harpsichord.
Music," 6 vols., 1806-25; composed Lautenist. Qer. Lutenist.
church music, three sonatas; edited Lauterbach (Johann Christoph)
first English music of the Moravian served as concertmeister in the court
Church, of which he was a minister, orchestras and violin teacher in the
B. Feb. 12, 1757, Fulneck, Leeds, Eng.; conservatories of Munich and Dres-
d. May 6, 1836, Fairfield, near Man- den; toured Europe as violin vir-
cbester. Rev. John Antes wrote tuoso; prize pupil of De B€riot and
" The Music of the Church considered F6tis in Brussels Conservatory. B.
in its various branches, Congrega- July 24, 1832, Culmbach, Bavaria;
tional and Choral," 1831, containing add. Munich,
valuable selections in vocal score; Lavenu (Lewis) published music
"Instructions of Chenaniah"; hon-
orary canon of Carlisle. B. 1799,
London; son of Rev. C. I.; d. Nov.
19, 1878, Gloucester.
Laub (Ferdinand) became cham-
in London, 1796-1809.
Lavenu (Louis Henry) composed
the opera " Loretta," Drury Lane,
Nov. 9, 1846, piano pieces, and songs;
played 'cello; published music in
ber violinist and concertmeister of the London with his stepfather, Nicholas
Berlin court band; taUght Stem Con- Mori; directed music, Sydney Thea-
servatory; founded string quartet; tre. B. 1818, London; d. Aug. 1,
pupil of Prague Conservatory, under 1859, Sydney, Australia.
Mildner. B. Prague, Jan. 19, 1832; Lavignac (Alexander Jean Al-
d. Mar. 17, 1875, Gries in the Tyrol, bert) wrote "'Le Voyage artistique
Laud. 8p. Lute. a Bayreuth," known in English as
Lauda Sion, Salvatorem. Se- " The Music Drama of Richard Wag-
quence,writtenby St. Thomas Aquinas, ner"; composed for piano; taught
is sung on the feast of Corpus Christi theory, Paris Conservatoire, where, as
at Mass between the gradual apd the a student, he received prizes in har-
Gospel for the day. mony, counterpoint, and for piano
21
LAVIONE
333
LEADIXa NOTE
and organ playing. B. Jan. 22, 1846,
Paris; add. Faria.
Lavigne (Antoine Joseph) played
oboe in Paris, London, Manchester;
helped perfect keying of that instru-
ment; pupil Paris Conservatoire. B.
Mar. 23, 1816, Besangon; d. Aug. 1,
1886, Manchester.
Lavoix (Henri Iffarie Erangois)
wrote " Eistoire de I'instrumenta-
tion," 1878, and other books on the
history of music; became librarian,
Bibliotheque National, Paris. B. April
26, 1846; d. Dec. 17, 1897, Paris.
Lawes (Henry) composed the mu-
sic for, and probably suggested that
Milton write. The Masque of Comus" ;
composed songs by Herrick, Waller,
incidental music for plays by Cart-
wright and Davenant, coronation an-
them for Cliarles II of Eng.; sang
Eng. Chapel Boyal under Charles I
and Charles II; pupil of Coperario
and one of the first song writers to
carefully adapt his melody to the
meaning of the words to which they
were to be sung. B. 1595, Dinton,
Wiltshire; d. Oct. 21, 1662, London.
John became lay-vicar of Westmin-
ster Abbey; brother of HENRY; d.
1654. William composed' the part
song " Gather ye rosebuds while ye
may," 66 short pieces for viols, pub-
lished as the " Royal Consort " ; songs,
psalms, anthems, music for Shirley's
"Triumph of Peace," and Davenant's
"Triumph of the Prince d'Amour";
sang in Eng. Chapel Eoyal; joined
Royalist Army. Brother of HENRY;
killed by a shell at the siege of Ches-
ter, 1645. Thomas became vicar-
choral, Salisbury Cathedral; was
probably father of Lewis, John, and
William. D. Nov. 7, 1640.
' Iiawrowska (Eliazabeth Andre-
jevna) sang mez. sop. in St. Peters-
burg and London opera, and with suc-
cess in concert; pupil of the Eliza-
beth Institute and St. Petersburg Con-
servatory. B. Oct. 12, 1845, Kaschin,
Twer, Russia; m. Prince Zeretelew,
Odessa, July 31, 1871; add. St.
Petersburg.
Ijay. Song, ballad.
Lay Vicar. Singer in Cathedral
Choir, not in orders.
LayoUe, de (Franciscus) composed
motets and masses; taught music to
Benvenuto Cellini, and later to his
daughter; edited publications for
Jacques Modernus, Lyons; b. Lyons;
settled in Florence about 1540.
Lays (Erangois) sang in Paris
Opfira; taught in Paris Conserva-
toire; principal singer in the Chapel
of Napoleon, 1801, until his fall. B.
La Barthe de Nestfis, Gaseony, Feb.
14, 1758; d. Mar. 30, 1831, Ingrande,
near Angers.
Lazarus (Henry) played clarinet
at the principal concerts and London
Opera; taught Royal Academy of
Music and Military School of Music.
B. Jan. 1, 1815, London; d. Mar. 6,
1895, London.
Lazzari (Sylvio) composed the
pantomime " Lulu," 1887 ; the musi-
cal play "Armor," Prague, 1898;
" L'Ensorcele," Paris, 1903; the sym-
phonic poem " Ophelie," a " Marche
de Fgte," "Impressions," "Effet de
,Nuit" for orchestra, fantasia for vio-
lin and orchestra, concert piece for
piano and orchestra, sonata for violin
and piano, string quartet, songs; pupil
of the Paris Conservatoire and of
C6sar Pranck. B. Jan. 1, 1858, Bot-
zen, Tyrol;- add. Paris.
Lazzarini (Gustavo) composed t^o
volumes of Italian airs, a Pastoral;
sang ten.; debut in Lucca, 1789, later
in other Italian citieis and in London.
B. 1765, Padua or Verona; d. after
1802.
Leach (James) composed psalm
tunes which appeared in early Amer-
ican collections; published "A New
Sett of Hymn and Psalm Tunes,"
London, 1789, a second set five years
later; sang ten. and taught. B.
Wardle, Lancashire, Eng., 1762; d.
Feb. 8, 1798, near Manchester.
Lead. Announcement of subject
or theme which later appears in other
parts; sign giving the cue or entry
of the various parts.
. Leader. Concertmeister; first vio-
lin; chef d'attaque.
Leading ITote. Seventh degree in
an ascending major scale, so called
because it suggests and leads to the
Tonic.
LEBEBT
323
liECOCQ
liebert (Sigmund) founded the
Stuttgart Conservatory, 1856; edited
the " Grosae Pianoforte Schule " with
Stark; pupil of Tomaschek and Weber
at Prague. B. Dee. 12, 1822, Ludwigs-
burg, Wurtemberg; d. Dec. 8, 1884,
Stuttgart.
Lebhaft. Ger.. Vivace or lively.
Le Borne (Eernand) composed
the pastoral drama " Daphnis et
Chloe," three-act symphonic legend
" Hedda," the lyric drama " Mudarra,"
the lyric drama " Les Girondins,"
Lyons, 1905, the three-act opera " Le
Maltre," "Scenes de Ballet," "Suite
Intime," " Symphonic dramatique,"
" Aquarelles," " Temps de Guerre,"
"Fgte Bretonne," "Marche solennelle,"
" Ouverture guerriere," " Ouverture
symphonique," a symphonie-concerto,
piano, violin, and orchestra, mass in
A, chamber music, which won the
Chartier prize, 1901; wrote criticisms
for " Monde artiste " ; pupil of Mas-
senet, Saint Saens, and C6sar Franck.
B. Belgium, Mar. 10, 1862 ; add. Paris.
Lebrun (Erancesca) sang sop. in
opera; debut at 16, Mannheim, later
in Milan, London, Venice, Naples,
Munich, and Berlin. Her voice ranged
to f" and is said to have been beau-
tiful in quality. She composed trios
for violin, 'cello, and piano, sonatas
for violin and piano. B. 1756, Mann-
heim; daughter of the 'cellist Danzi;
m. Lebrun, the oboist; d. May 14,
1791. Sophie composed piano music,
played piano in London concerts. B.
Jime 20, 1781, London; daughter of
FRANCESCA; m. Dulcken, the Mu-
nich piano maker, April 18, 1799.
Bosine played piano; sang; gave up
music for comedy on marrying the
actor Stenzsch, 1801. B. April 13,
1785, Munich; daughter of FRAN-
OESCA.
Lechner (Leon bard) composed
church music, German songs; edited
collections, including some works of
Orlandua Lassus, under whom he had
been chorister in the ducal chapel at
Munich ; chapelmaster at Wurtemberg.
B. 1550, Etsehthal in the Tyrol; d.
1604, Wurtemberg.
Leclair (Jean Marie) composed
sonatas for one and two violins, the
opera " Scylla et Glaucus," ballet
music; played violin at the Paris
Op€ra and Concerts Spirituals; in
early life dancer and ballet master.
B. May 10, 1697, Paris; assassinated,
Paris, Oct. 22, 1764. Antoine Bemy
played violin. Brother of JEAN
MARIE.
Lecocq (Aexandre Charles) com-
posed "Giroflg Girofla," "La Fille
de Madame Angot," and other
highly popular operettas, songs, a
collection of sacred music for female
voices called " La Chapelle au Con-
vent" (with Besozzi) ; dominated the
French stage in his own peculiar prov-
ince for a generation, but failed to
obtain a hearing for more serious work.
While a pupil at the Paris Conserva-
toire, 1849-54, Lecocq won prizes for
harmony, fugue, and an excellent repu-
tation as organist. " Le Docteur Mir-
acle," composed with Bizet, won the
competition proposed by Offenbach,
and was produced 1857 at the Bouffes
Parisiens. " Huis Clos," " Le Baiser
a la Porte," " Liline et Valentin," "Les
Ondines de Champagne," "Le Myoso-
tis," " Le Cabaret de Ramponneau "
were followed by his first successful
piece, "Fleur de The," 1868. Then
came " L' Amour et son carquois,"
" Gandolfo," " Le Rajah de Mysore,"
" Le Beau Dninois," " Le Barbier de
Trouville," " Le Testament de M. de
Crac," " Sauvons la caisse," " Les Cent
Vierges," and " La Fille de Madame
Angot," Brussels, 1872, which ran 500
consecutive nights ; " Les Prfis St. Ger-
vais," " Giroflg Girofla," which proved
equally popular in English; "Les
Jumeaux de Bergame," " Le Pompon,"
"La petite Mari6e," "Kosiki," "La
Marjolaine," "Le petit Due," "Oa-
margo," "La jolie Persang," "La petite
Mademoiselle," "Le Grand Casimir,"
" Le Marquis de Windsor," " La Rous-
sotte," "Le Jour et la Nuit," "Le
Coeur et la Main," " La Princesse des
Canaries," " L'Oiseau bleu," " Les
Grenadiers de Monte-Cornette," "Ali-
Baba," " La Voli6re," " L'Egyptienne,"
"Nob bon Chasseurs," "Ruse d'Amor,"
" Barbe-bleue," "Le Cygne,' Opgra
Comique, 1899; "La Belle au Bois
Dormant," 1900, " Plutus," an op6ra
LSgOK
324
LEONO, COL
comique, 1886, completes the list of " Les Recruteurs," an "0 Salutaris,"
his dramatic works. It failed, and he oftertories, a cantique, masses, sym-
thereafter contented himself with the phonies, chamber music ; played organ
lighter forms. In 1874 he became at St. Roch's, the Madeleine, and St.
Chevalier of the Legion of Honor. B,
June 3, 1832, Paris; add. Paris.
Iiegon. Fr. Study, lesson.
Sulpice's, Paris; Chevalier of the Le-
gion of Honor; pupil of the Paris
Conservatoire. B. Nov. 13, 1817,
Le Couppey (Felix) composed Paris; d. Dec. 31, 1869, Paris,
piano etudes; taught harmony and Lefebvre (Charles Eduard) com-
piano, Paris Conservatoire, where he posed the operas "Lucrece," "Le
had been a pupil. B. April 14, 1811,
Paris; d. July 5, 1887, Paris,
Trgsor," "Zaire," " Djelma," Paris
Opera, May 25, 1904; " Singoalla,"
Ledger or Leger Lines are the the lyric poem " Eloa," the legend
lines added to the stave to carry notes
either above or below it.
Melka " ; " Sainte Cecile " for soli,
chorus, and orchestra ; " La Messe du
L^diic (Alphonse) published music FantOme," voice and orchestra; cham-
in Paris, 1868-92, succeeding to the ber music, a symphony in D, Ouver-
business established by his father, ture dramatique, the oratorio " Ju-
1841. On his death the business was dith," motets, Psalm xxiii; taught
continued by his widow, and in 1908 instrumental ensemble, Paris Conserva-
was managed by E. Leduc and P.
Bertrand.
toire, 1895, where he had won the prix
de Rome with his cantata, " Le Juge-
Lee (Oeorge Alexander) composed ment de Dieu." B. June 19, 1843,
" Come where the aspens quiver " Paris ; add. Paris,
and other ballads, arranged dramatic Leffler (Adam) sang bass in Eng-
pieces; managed operas and oratorios lish operas and concerts; chorister in
at Drury Lane and Covent Garden, boyhood at Westminster Abbey, where
London; sang ten. ; son of Harry Lee, he subsequently became a deputy. B,
the prize fighter. B. 1802, London;
d. 1851, London.
Lee (Samuel) published music in
London; conducted; played violin;
was Handel's copyist. B. Ireland; d.
Feb. 21, 1776, London.
Leeds Festival has been held tri-
1808, London; d. Mar. 28, 1857,
London.
Legabile or Legando. It. Tied;
smooth, connected.
Legatissimo. /*. Very smooth,
connected, close.
Legato. It. "Bound." To be
ennially since 1874, and has introduced sung or played in a smooth, even.
many new works by English com-
posers under most favourable auspices.
The first festival was held 1858, Stern-
dale Bennett conducting, but an in-
terregnum followed, although $10,000
had been earned for the charities of idly, lightly.
connected manner, as opposed to
staccato,
Legatura. It. Bind, tie, brace, slur,
Leger. LEDGER,
Legerem.ent. Fr. Gracefully, rap-
the town. Sir Michael Costa con-
ducted the second and third festivals.
Sir Arthur Sullivan was the conductor
Legerete.
ity.
Leggiadramente,
from 1880 to 1898, since which time fully, beautifully.
the post has been filled by Sir C. V.
Stanford.
Leeves (Rev. William) composed
" Auld Robin Gray," to words by Lady swiftly,
Anne Barnard; "Six Sacred Airs"; Leggiere. It.
played 'cello; rector of Wrington, idly.
Somerset. B. June 11, 1748, Kensing- Leggiero. It.
ton; d. May 28, 1828, Wrington. Legglerucolo.
Lefebure-Wely (Louis James Al- Legno, coL It.
Fr. Lightness; rapid-
It. Delight
Leggiadro. /*. Beautiful, hand
some.
Leggieramente. It. Lightly,
Very lightly, rap
Lightly.
It. Rather lightly.
, _-„__,.„. ... " With the wood."
fred) composed the opera comique. In music for viols directs that the
LEGBiENZI
325
LEIFSIC
strings are to be struck with the wand
of the bow.
Legrenzi (Giovaimi) composed
" Achille in Sciro," 1664, " I due Ce-
sari," 1683j and in all 17 operas,
motets, masses, psalms, church csua.-
tatas; chapelmaster at St. Mark's,
Venice. B. about 1625, Clusone near
Bergamo; d. July 26, 1690, Venice.
Le Eeurteur (Guillaumie) com-
posed church music and chansons;
canon of St. Martin's, Tours, 16th
century.
Lehmanix (Elizabetta Nina ItTary
Frederika) composed the song cycle
" In a Persian Garden," the musical
comedy " Sergeant Brue," to book by
Owen Hall; " In Memoriam" to Ten-
nyson's words ; the song cycles " The
Daisy Chain," " More Daisy Chains,"
" Songs of Love and Spring," ballads
for voice and orchestra; sang at the
principal English concerts, 1885-94,
when she retired on her marriage to
Herbert Bedford; pupil of her mother
(Amelia Chambers), Randegger, and
of Raunkilde, Freudenberg, and Mac-
Cunn in composition. B. London, July
11, 1862; add. London.
Ijehmanii (liili) sang sop. in opera,
debut at Prague as the First Boy in
" Zauberflote," at Dantzic, 1868, Bay-
reuth, 1876, later at Covent Garden,
London, and in German opera in the
United States, 1885-90. Mme. Leh-
mann's chief rSles were Sieglinde, Or-
trud, Isolde, but she likewise sang
Violetta, Norma, and Donna Anna, ap-
pearing in the latter rSle in Paris,
1903. B. Wurzberg, May 15, 1848; m.
Kalisch, the singer; add. Berlin.
Leicht. Ger. Light, easy.
Xieidenschaftlicli. Oer. Passion-
ate.
Leigliton (Sir William) composed
eight numbers of the " Teares or Lam-
netacions of a Sorrowfvll Soule," which
he published 1614, contains 45 hymns
and psalms for four and five voices
and instruments in tablature, includ-
ing compositions by Bulle, Byrd, Cope-
rario, and Orlando Gibbons; gentle-
man pensioner of Elizabeth and James
I of Eng. ; probably knighted in re-
turn for " Vertue Triumphant," a poem
in honour of James I, 1603.
Leipsic is the home o{ the famous
THOMASSCHULE, where J. D. Bach
was engaged as cantor, of the cele-
brated GEWANDHAUS Concerts, of
the publishing house of BREITKOPF
& HARTEL, and of musical activi-
ties in many directions. The Ijeip-
sio Conservatory was founded by
Mendelssohn, 1843, with the aid of
20,000 thalers bequeathed by the Hof-
kriegsrath Blumner to the King of
Saxony for the purposes of art and
science. The faculty consisted of
Mendelssohn ; Hauptmann, counter-
point and harmony; piano and com-
position, Mendelssohn and Schumann;
violin, Ferdinand David; singing,
Poglenz; organ, Becker. There were
10 scholarships. Gade, Plaidy, Richter,
and Brendel were afterwards members
of the faculty. J. K. Paine, Sir Arthur
Sullivan, and Otto Goldschmidt have
been' among the most distinguished
scholars. In 1908 the Conservatory
still ranked with the foremost in
Northern Germany, having its head>-
quarters in its own handsome building
near the GEWANDHAUS, while its
affairs were managed by a directory
consisting of Justizrat Dr. Paiil
Rontsch, Dr. Reinhold Anschutz, Dr.
Bruno TrSndlin, Albert Gruner, Dr.
Adolph Geiber, Max Brockhaus, Dr.
Alfred Keil, and Baurat Julius Zeibig.
The faculty then consisted of the fol-
lowing musicians: piano, solo, and
ensemble playing, Beving, Von Bose,
Musikdirektor Heynsen, Keller, Dr.
Merkel, Pembaur, Quasdorf, Prof.
Reckendorf, Ruthardt, Sehwabe, Teich-
muller, Hofpianist Wendling, Frl.
Lutz-Huszagh; organ, Prof. Homeyer;
violin solo and ensemble, Becker, Bol-
land. Prof. Hermann, Prof. Hilf, Prof.
Sitt; viola, Prof. Hermann, Prof. Sitt;
'cello solo and ensemble, Prof. Klengel,
Wunsche; doublebass, Sehwabe; flute.
Barge; oboe and English horn,
Tamme; clarinet, Heyneck; bassoon,
Freitag; horn, Rudolph; trompet,
Petzold; trombone, MuUer; vocal,
voice building, solo and ensemble sing-
ing, Lindner, Noe, Frau Baumann,
Frau Hedmondt, Paul, Musikdirektor
Heynsen; harmony, counterpoint,
canon, and fugue. Grill, Heynsen,
LEISE
326
■LEHLOIKE
Krehl, Dr. Merkel, Paul, Quasdorf,
Prof. Schreck; composition and in-
strumentation. Prof. Hofmann, Krehl,
Musikdirektor Reger, Prof. Schreck;
directing, Prof. Sitt; dramatic action,
Regisseur Proft ; opera, Kapellmeister
Porst; musical history, literature, and
aesthetics. Prof. Dr. Seidl.
Leise. Ger. Quietly, piano.
Leitakkord. Ger. Guiding chord;
one which suggests resolution.
IJeiter. Ger. The scale.
Leitereigene Akkorde. Oer.
Chords peculiar to a given key.
Leiterfremd. Ger. Notes foreign
to a key.
Iieit-IIIotif. Ger. " Guiding or
leading theme." In the music of Rich-
ard Wagner and his imitators this
term is applied to a phrase or figure
associated with an idea, character, or
sentiment, and recurs as often as the
composer deems it necessary to bring
to remembrance the subject with which
it has been thus associated. Thus in
the last part of "Goetterdaemmerung"
practically every leit-motif associated
with Siegfried is woven into the death
march. While Wagner carried the use
of the device which he called leit-motif
to its logical extreme, it had been pro-
poimded before his time by Berlioz, as
the Idfie Fixe, and is, indeed, to be
found in the scores of many earlier
composers.
Le Jeune (Claude) composed three-
part psalms published in Paris, 1607,
used by the Calvinists of France and
Germany which "went through more
editions, perhaps, than any other musi-
cal work since the invention of print-
ing" (Bumey) ; claimed to have been
the first to have united harmony with
rhythm; composed chansons, canons,
magnificat, fantaisie, Italian madri-
gals, Latin motets ; composer to Henri
IV of France. B. about 1540, Val-
enciennes; d. about 1600.
Lekeu (Quillaume) composed a
symphonic study on " Hamlet," sonata
in G for violin and piano ; " Fantaisie
sur deux airs populaires angevins,"
string quartet, adagio for orchestra in
C minor; trio for piano and strings;
pupil of the Vgrviers Conservatory
and later of C4sar Franck, Vincent
d'Indy and Brussels Conservatory,
where he won the prix de Rome with
" Andromede," his scSne lyrique. B.
Jan. 20, 1870, Heusy LiSge; d. Jan.
31, 1894, Angers.
Le IVEaistre (IVEattliaus) composed
songs, Latin motets, Lutheran Church
music ; chapelmaster at Dresden, 1554.
B. Li6ge; d. about 1577, Dresden.
Lemare (Edwin Henry) played
organ at St. Margaret's, Westminster,
where his recitals won him such celeb-
rity that he was made organist and
director of music at Carnegie Hall,
Pittsburgh, 1902-4, when he returned
to England; pupil Royal Academy of
Music, London. B. Sept. 9, 1865,
Ventnor, Isle of Wight; add. London.
Lsmlin or Laemmlein (Lorenz)
composed a six-part cuckoo song which
still survives, Latin motets, and many
German lieder; chapelmaster to the
Elector Palatine at Heidelberg, 16th
century.
Lemmens (Nicholas iTacques)
wrote the " Ecole d'Orgue " used in the
Paris, Brussels, and Madrid conserva-
tories, a method for accompanying
Gregorian Chant, published posthu-
mously, Ghent, 1886; composed offer-
tories and sonatas for organs; played
and taught organ Brussels Conserva-
tory, where he had been a prize pupil,
and of A. Hesse. B. Zoerle-Parwys,
Westerloo, Jan. 3, 1823; d. Jan. 30,
1881, Castle Linterport, near Malines.
IVEme. Sherrington-Lemmens sang
in London opera and concerts ; pupil of
the Brussels Conservatory. B. Oct. 4,
1834, Preston, Eng.; m. NICHOLAS
JACQUES.
Lemoine (Antoine Marcel) played
viola at the Theatre de Monsieur,
Paris, and guitar; founded the pub-
lishing house in Paris. B. Nov. 3,
1763, Paris; d. 1817, Paris. Henri
wrote text-books on singing, harmony,
and piano playing; pupil of the Paris
Conservatoire; succeeded to and en-
larged the publishing business founded
by his father, ANTOINE MARCEL.
B. Oct. 21, 1786, Paris; d. May
18, 1854, Paris. Achille Philibert
added engraving and printing plants
to the business inherited from his
father HENRI, and in 1885 estab-
LENO
337
LEOITOBE
lished a branch house in Brussels. B.
1813, Paris; d. Aug. 13, 1895, Sevres.
In 1908 the heads of the house were
Henri and Leon the sons of ACHILLE
PHILIBERT.
liono. /(. Weak, faint, pliable.
Iienpeveu (Charles Ferdinand)
composed the operas " Le Florentin,"
Paris Opgra Oomique, 1874; "Vel-
leda," Covent Garden, London, 1882;
taught Paris Conservatoire, where in
1865 he won the prix de Rome with
his cantata, " Renaud dans les jardins
d'Armide " ; Chevalier of the Legion
of Honor; member of the Insti tut. B.
Oct. 4, 1840, Rouen; add. Paris.
Lent. Fr. LENTO.
Lentamente. It. Slowly.
Lentaudo. It. Slackening in
tempo.
Lentement. Fr. Slowly.
Lento. /*. " Slow." Indicates a
tempo between andante and largo.
Lenton (Tobn) composed overtures
and act tunes for " Venice Preserved "
and other dramas ; wrote " The Useful
Instructor on the Violin," London,
1702; composed songs; played in the
band of William and Mary and sang,
Eng. Chapel Royal. D. after 1718.
Lenz, von (Wilhelm) wrote " Bee-
thoven et ses trois styles," St. Peters-
burg, 1852; "Beethoven: Eine Kunst-
studie," 6 vols., 1860 ; papers on Liszt,
Chopin, Henselt, etc. B. 1808, St.
Petersburg; d. Jan. 31, 1883, St.
Petersburg.
Leo, de (Lionardo Oronzo Salva-
tore) composed a celebrated eight-
part a capella Miserere, a Dixit Dom-
inus in C, a ten-part Dixit Dominus
with orchestra, in D; mass in D major
for five voices and orchestra; "Demo-
foonte," 1735, Naples; "La Finta
Frascatana," and in all 60 operas, of
which those on comic subjects were
highly successful; organist of the
Naples Cathedral and royal chapel-
master; pupil of the Naples Con-
servatory and teacher of Jommelli and
Piccini. B. Aug. 5, 1694, near Brin-
disi; d. Oct. 31, 1744, Naples.
Leonard (Hubert) played violin,
being first to perform the Mendelssohn
Concerto, Berlin, 1844 (under Men-
delssohn's direction) ; taught at Brus-
sels Conservatory in succession to De
Beriot, later in Paris; pupil of Habe-
neck, Paris Conservatoire. B. April
7, 1819, Bellaire, Belgium; d. May 6,
1890, Paris.
Leoncavallo (Buggiero) composed
the operas "PAGLIACCI," " Zaza,"
"La Boheme," "Der Roland" to
text founded on Alexis's romance, "Der
Roland von Berlin," for Kaiser Wil-
helm II, Berlin Royal Opera, Dec. 13,
1904; "La Tosca," "Trilby," and
" Tommaso Chatterton " ; planned a
trilogy on Italian history called Cre-
pusculum," of which the first opera
"Medici" has been well received in
Germany although it failed in Italy.
Pupil of the Naples Conservatory,
Leoncavallo's first work, " Chatter-
ton," was completed before he had at-
tained his majority, but the impresario
having absconded, the young composer
was compelled to teach singing and
made tours of Europe as a pianist, in
the course of which he is said to have
received encouragement from Wagner.
Like Wagner, he has been invariably
the author of his own libretti, and his
" Crepusculum " was planned on genu-
inely Wagnerian proportions. "Me-
dici " was to be followed by " Savona-
rola " and " Cesare Borgia," each deal-
ing with an important episode of the
Italian Renaissance. The scheme for
this trilogy was submitted to Ricordi,
who accepted the first opera, but de-
layed its performance. Then the com-
poser allied himself with Sonzogno,
who produced "Pagliacci," May 21,
1892, at the Teatro dal Verme, Milan.
The instant and increasing popularity
of this work afforded consolation for
subsequent failures. The opera "Songe
de une Nuit d'Ete," songs, the sym-
phonic poem " Seraflta," and the ballet
"La Vita d'una Marionetta" com-
pleted the composer's known works in
1908. B. Mar. 8, 1858; add. Naples.
Leoni (Leone) composed the Pas-
sion motet "O Domine Jesu Christe
adoro te," five books of madrigals,
sacred songs for double choir; chapel-
master at the Vicenza Cathedral, 1588-
1623.
Leonore. Three Beethoven over-
tures to FIDELIO are so named.
LEONOBE FBOHASKA 1338
ZiEStTEtTK
Leon ore Frohaska. Friedrich
Duncker's play is said by Dr. Sonn-
leithner to have been provided with an
overture and entr'acte by Beethoven,
in addition to four niuubers which
have come down to us.
Leroux (Xavier Henry Napo-
leon) composed the opera "Astartfi,"
Paris 0p6ra, Feb. 15, 1901; "La
Reine Fiametta," OpSra Comique, Dec.
23, 1903; "Le Cheminau and Theo-
dora," 1905; incidental music to
" Clfiopatre," the lyric drama " Evan-
geline," Brussels, 1895; incidental
music to " Les Pers6s," music for " La
Montague enchant€e " (with Mes-
sager), the lyric scene "Venus et
Adonis"; a mass with orchestra;
taught harmony Paris Conservatoire,
1896, where he won the prix de Rome,
1885, with his cantata " Bndymion."
B. Oct. 11, 1863, Velltri, Italy; add.
Paris.
lie Koy (Adrien) published music
in Paris, 1540-89, from 1552 in part-
nership with R. BALLARD, whose
sister he married; wrote an Instruc-
tion Book for Lute, a Guitar Method,
1578; composed for and played lute.
D. about 1589.
Leschetizky (Theodor) taught
piano, St. Petersburg Conservatory;
settled in Vienna, 1878, where he
taught with great success, and was
principal master of Paderewski; com-
posed the successful opera " Die erte
Falte," Prague, 1867 ; made occasional
concert tours as piano virtuoso, debut
in Vienna, 1845; pupil of Czemy. B.
June 22, 1830, Lancut, Austrian Po-
land; m. Anna Karenina Friedburg,
and in 1880, after her death, Annette
EssipofF, his pupil, now a well-known
pianist, divorced her and m. Mme.
Donimiska; divorced her, and on June
20, 1908, m. Marie Gabriele von Ros-
borska, 25-year old daughter of a
Polish noble, who was also his pupil;
add. Vienna.
Leslie (Henry David) composed
Te Deum and Jubilate in D, sym-
phony in F, the festival anthem " Let
God Arise," soli, chorus, and orches-
tra ; the overture " The Templar," the
oratorio " Immanuel," the operetta
"Romance, or Dick Turpin," 1857;
the oratorio "Judith,'' Birmingham
Festival, 1858; the cantatas "Holy-
rood" and "Daughter of the Isles";
the opera "Ida," 1864; songs, cham-
ber music; founded the Leslie Choir,
which won first prize in the choir com-
petition, Paris, 1878; conducted sing-
ing societies; played 'cello. B. June
18, 1822, London; d. Feb. 4, 1896,
near Oswestry.
Lessel (Franz) composed three
piano sonatas, a concerto, fantasias,
symphonies, church music, songs,
chamber music ; was a favourite pupil
of Haydn. B. Pulawy, Poland, about
1780; d. Aug. 1838, Petrikau.
Lesser. Minor.
Lesson. Exercise for voice or in-
strument; in harpsichord music a
composition in three parte akin te
what are now called suites.
Lestocq. Daniel F. Et Auber's
four-act opera to book by Scribe was
first performed May 24, 1834, at the
Paris Op6ra Comique.
Lesueur (Jean Frangois) com-
posed the successful operas " La Ca-
verne," "Paul et Virginie"; taught
Berlioz, Ambroise Thomas, and Gou-
nod during a long professorship of
composition at the Paris Conserva-
toire. In childhood a chorister, he
studied harmony with Abb6 Roze, be-
coming chapelmaster at Notre Dame,
Paris, in 1786. He engaged a full or-
chestra and attempted to make the
music of the mass " dramatic and
descriptive," even composing overtures
with which to open the service. Natu-
rally he aroused opposition, his or-
chestra was reduced, and after two
years he retired to the country. His
sincerity is proved by his having taken
minor orders, although declining the
priesthood. The operas above men-
tioned and " Telemaque " won him an
appointment in the £lcole de la Garde
Nationale, 1792, and on the founda-
tion of the Conservatoire, 1795, he
was made inspector, and aided M6hul,
Gossec, Catel, and Langlg in prepar-
ing its first text-books. The failure of
the Acad€mie to produce his operas
led him to attack Catel, and resulted
in his dismissal, 1802, but two years
later he became chapelmaster te the
XiETZEN DINGE
329
LIBERATI
First Consul, and when the First Con-
sul became Emperor, Lesueur produced
his "Ossian," at the inauguration of
the Academie Imperials, and received
the Legion of Honor. In 1813 he be-
came member of the Institut; and
Louis XVIII made him surintendant,
his composer, and professor at the
Conservatoire. Besides the works
named, Lesueur composed the opera
" La Mort de Adam et son Apothgose,"
the posthumous operas " Tyrtge," " Ar-
taxerse," "Alexandre a Babylon";
two composed with Persuis, " Le Tri-
omphe de Trajan " and " L'lnaugura-
tion du Temple de la Victoire";
"L'Oratorio, ou Messe de Noel," the
oratorios " Debora," " Rachel," " Ruth
et No6mi," the cantata "Ruth et
Boaz," for Napoleon's marriage ; three
solemn masses, three oratorios for the
coronation of sovereign princes, and
much church music. B. Drucat-Ples-
siel, near Abbeville, Feb. 15, 1760; d.
Oct. 6, 1837, Paris.
Letzen. Dinge. Spohr's oratorio
known as the " LAST JUDGMENT "
in its English version.
lieutgeb (Tosef) played horn; was
the intimate of Mozart, who composed
concertos and other horn pieces for
him. D. Feb. 27, 1811*.
Leva, de (Enrico) composed the
serenata "A Capomonte," "Sirenetta,"
from D'Annunzio's " Gioconda," many
highly popular songs, the opera " La
Camargo," Turin, 1898, orchestral
suites; wrote on choral singing; pu-
pil of the Naples Conservatory. B.
Jan. 19, 1867, Naples; add. Naples.
Levasseur (ITicliolas Prosper)
created the rOles of Bertram in
"Robert," Zacharie in the "Prophete,"
Moses in Rossini's opera; debut, 1813,
at the Paris Acadgmie; pupil and
later head of vocal department at the
Paris Conservatoire; Chevalier of
the Legion of Honor. B. Bresles,
Oise, Mar. 9, 1791; d. Dec. 5, 1871,
Paris.
Leveridge (Richard) composed
songs including "The Roast Beef of
Old England," "All in the Downs";
sang bass in London operas and con-
certs. B. about 1670, London; d. Mar.
22, 1758, London.
Levey (Richard Michael) helped
found the Royal Irish Academy of
Music, 1850; conducted at the Dublin
Theatre Royal; published two vols,
ancient Irish airs ; composed music for
"Puss in Boots" aad other panto-
mimes. B. Oct. 25, 1811, Dublin; real
name O'Shaughnessy; d. June 28,
1899. Richard Michael, Jr., played
violin and figured as principal in
" Paganini's Ghost." B. Dublin, 1833,
son of RICHARD MICHAEL. Wil-
liam Charles composed the operettas
"Fanchette," Covent Garden, 1864,
"Punchinello"; incidental music to
" Amy Robsart " and other plays, the
boy's cantata "Robin Hood," panto-
mimes; pupil of his father RICHARD
MICHAEL ; conducted at Drury Lane,
London, 1868-74. B. Dublin, April
25, 1837; d. Aug. 18, 1894, London.
Levi (Hermann) conducted the
first performance of "Parsifal," Bay-
reuth, July 28, 1882; chapelmaster at
Carlsruhe and Munich ; pupil of Lach-
ner and the Leipsic Conservatory. B.
Giessen, Nov. 7, 1839; d. May 13, 1900,
Munich.
Lewis (Thomas C.) built organs,
establishing himself in London, 1861.
Liadov (AnatorConstantinovich)
composed mazourkas, 40 studies and
preludes. Op. 40, and other piano
pieces, songs, chorals; aided Bala-
kirev and Liapounov in collecting Rus-
sian folksongs; taught theory St.
Petersburg Conservatory, where he had
been a pupil under Rimsky-Korsakov.
B. May 11, 1855, St. Petersburg; add.
St. Petersburg.
Liapounov (Serge Michaelovitch)
composed a concert, symphony; pub-
lished folksongs which he had collected
on behalf of the Russian Imperial Geo-
graphical Society with Balakirev and
Liadov, 1897; assistant chapelmaster
and music master to the Imperial
family, St. Petersburg; pupil of Klind-
worth, Pabst, Hubert, and Moscow
Conservatory. B. Nov. 30, 1859, Jaro-
slav; add. St. Petersburg.
Liberati (Antimo) became a singer
in the papal chapel, 1661; played or-
gan and conducted in Roman churches ;
wrote gossip about the composer Gau-
dio Mell which misled many historians
LIBRETTO
330
LILIENCBON, VOW
into believing he had been Palestrina'a
Libretto. /*. "Little Book."
Text of an opera or oratorio.
License. Departure from the gen-
erally accepted rules of art.
Lichanos. Forefinger string of
the lyre.
Lichflld (Henry) composed 20
madrigals, published in London, 1613.
Lichnowsky (Prince Carl) was
Beethoven's friend and patron in Vi-
enna as he had previously been to
Mozart. The family was of ancient
Polish lineage, and owned estates
which, on the dismemberment of that
kingdom, lay partly within the ter-
ritories of Austria, Russia, and Prus-
sia. Beethoven lived for a time in the
Lichnowsky house, but quarrelled with
the family and removed to other quar-
ters. A complete reconciliation fol-
lowed, although the composer did not
return to Lichnowsky's house. B.
1758; d. April 15, 1814.
Li€. Fr. Tied, bound.
Lie (Siglird) composed sjrmphony
in A minor, Oriental suite for orches-
tra, piano quintet, " marche sympho-
nique," vocal music; conducted the
Harmonien choral society and at the
Central Theatre, Bergen, Norway; pu-
pil Leipsic Conservatory. B. May 23,
1871; d. Sept. 30, 1904.
Lie-Wissen (Erika) played piano
in concert tours of Europe; taught at
Copenhagen Conservatory, 1870. B.
Jan. 17, 1845, Kangsviger, Norway;
d. Oct. 27, 1903, Christiania.
Liebeslied. Ger. Love song.
Liebesverbot. Richard Wagner's
two-act opera to his own book, founded
on "Measure for Measure," was first
performed Mar.29, 1836, at Madgeburg.
Lleblich. Qer. Lovely, sweet-
toned ; Oedact, closed pipe organ stop.
Liebling (Emil) composed songs
and piano pieces; aided in compiling
a " Dictionary of Terms," taught
piano ; played at concerts, wrote criti-
cism; settled in Chicago, 1872; pupil
of Ehrlich, Kullah, Dachs, Liszt, and
Dorn. B. April 12, 1851, Pless, Sile-
sia; add. Chicago.
Lied. Ger. " Song." The word is
properly used to designate such songs
as are purely German in origin, tem-
perament, and taste, whether sacred
or secular in subject. Folksongs are
called Volklieder; modern composi-
'tions in folksong style are called
" Volksthumliches Lied," those in
more elaborate style are " Kunstlied,"
and these may be either Durchcom-
ponirte, in which each verse receives
fresh melodic treatment, or " Stroph-
ische," that is in ballad style.
Lied Form. Theme or construc-
tion of a song.
Lied Ohne Worte. Ger. "Song
without words." The name is liter-
ally descriptive of some of Mendels-
sohn's beautiful piano pieces.
Liedercyclus. Ger. Song cycle.
Liederkreis. Ger. "Song wreath.''
Song cycle.
Liederspiel. Ger. Play in which
songs are introduced; operetta.
Liedertafel. Ger. "Song table."
Convivial male chorus; informal con-
cert at which refreshments are served.
Life for the Czar. Michael Ivano-
vich Glinka's four-act opera to book
by Baron Rosen was first performed
Nov. 27, 1836, in St. Petersburg.
Life Let TTs Cherish. The song
known in Geriqan as " Freut euch des
Lebens," was composed by Hans Georg
Naegeli, 1793, to words by Martin
Usteri.
Ligatostil. Ger. In strict style.
Ligature. Notes sung to a single
syllable or in a single breath or played
with one bow stroke; tie; syncopa-
tion; in obsolete notation of Plain
Song the notes to be so sung were run
together; the flexible metal band by
which the reed is secured to the mouth-
piece in Saxophones and Clarinets.
Light (Edward) invented the
HARP-LUTE and a similar instru-
ment which is called the ApoUo-Jyre;
taught and arranged music for guitar ;
last patent for the Harp-Lute, 1818.
Light of the World. Sir Arthur
Sullivan's oratorio to Biblical text was
first performed Aug. 27, 1873, at the
Birmingham Festival.
Ligneum Fsalterium. L. XYLO-
PHONE.
Liliencron, von (Baron Bochus)
collected and published five vols, oi
lilLLIBtTELEKO 331 LIND
Volkslieder ; wrote a history of Lu- 1714 and demolished in 1848 to make
theran Church music from 1523 to room for an extension of the College
1700, other historical works; became of Surgeons.
president of the royal Prussian Com- Lind (Jenny) sang sop. in opera;
mission for publishing the " Denk- debut at 10 in a child's part at Stock-
m3.1er Deutscher Tonkiinst " ; Dr. Jur., holm, becoming in later life one of the
Dr. Phil., diplomat, pedagogue, novel- most famous of the world's great
ist. B. Dee. 8, 1820, PlBn, Holstein; singers. Her first instruction in child-
add. Schleswig. hopd was received at the school at-
Lilliburlero. Henry Purcell's tached to the Court Theatre, Stock-
music to doggerel verses ridiculing the holm. At 18 she made her formal
Irish Catholics had an important eflfect debut as Agathe-in " Freischatz," and
on the Revolution of 1688 in which in 1840 became a member of the Royal
James II was overthrown, and con- Swedish Academy of Music. The fol-
tinued to be popular in the British lowing year she went tb Paris, where
army until about 1750, when it was she studied with Manuel Garcia. After
discontinued as a march, because of the the rest and study prescribed by that
offense it gslve the Irish Catholic sol- great singing master, she returned to
diers. It is possible that the tune may Stockholm, but obtaining an engage-
have been originally an Irish nursery ment at Berlin through the influence
song which Purcell merely harmonized, of Meyerbeer, who had heard her sing
Iiilt. To sing, pipe, or play; Irish in Paris, she visited Dresden to learn
dance accompanied by singing. German, and in 1844 made her debut
Lily of Killarney. Julius Bene- there in Meyerbeer's " Feldlager in
diet's three-act' opera to book by John Sohlesien." Her voice" ranged from b
Oxenford, founded on " The Colleen to g'", and was remarkable for both
Bawn," was first performed Feb. 8, power and fiexibility. She was a fa-
1862, at Covent Garden, London, by vourite in Berlin, and in other German
the Royal English Opera Company. cities which were soon visited. In
liimma. Or. Interval in music a 1846 she sang in Vienna, again toured
comma less than a major semitone. Germany, and set the London managers
Limpus (Richard) helped found Bunn and Lumley fighting for an en-
the Royal College of Organists ; played gagement with her. The following
organ in London churches ; pupil Royal year she captivated London, returning
Academy of Music. B. Sept. 10, 1824, there as well as touring Europe for the
Isleworth; d. Mar. 15, 1875, London, next two years. Her last operatic ap-
Lincke (Joseph) played 'cello in pearance was in "Roberto," May 10,
the Schuppanzigh quartet; composed 1849, at Her Majesty's Theatre, Lon-
variations and concertos for 'cello; don, and thereafter she sang only in
became the intimate associate of Bee- concerts. From 1850 to 1852 she
thoven B. June 8, 1783, Traekenberg, toured America under the management
Prussian Silesia; d. Mar. 26, 1837, of P. T. Bamum, the best advertised
Vienna. singer the country had ever known.
Iiinooln (Henry Cephas) built or- Julius Benedict was her accompanist,
eans in London. B. 1789; d. 1864, Miss Lind's profits amounted to $120,-
London. Henry John played organ; 000. While in Boston she married
wrote' music criticism for the London the pianist of her company. Otto
"Daily News," 1866-86; lectured on Goldschmidt, Feb. 5, 1852. Returning
musical subjects. B. Oct. 15, 1814, to Europe she was warmly received in
London; son of HENRY CEPHAS; Germany and Holland In 1856 she
d Aug 16 1901. settled in London with her husband,
Lincoln's Inn Fields Theatre was who was director of the Bach Choir,
the home of the Italian opera given in and sang frequently at his concerts
London in opposition to Handel, 1734, and at the larger festivals. Her fare-
later of Handel's own companies for well concert (for charity) took place
opera and oratorio. It was erected in July 23, 1883, at Malvern, and in that
LIITDA DI CHAHOTTin 332
LINLET
year she became a teacher in the Royal
College of Music, where she remained
until 1886. Pure and generous in pri-
vate life, no singer of modern times
retained the affection of her public
longer than Jenny Lind. B. Oct. 6,
1820, Stockholm; d. Nov. 2, 1887,
Wynd's Point, Walvem, Eng. A me-
dallion to her memory was unveiled in
Westminster Abbey, April 20, 1894.
S^e biographies by A. J. Becher, 1847 ;
Canon Scott- Holland .and W. S. Rock-
Btro, 1891.
Linda di Chamouiti. Gaetano
Donizetti's thfee-act opera to book by
Rossi was first performed May 19,
1842, at the Karnthnerthor Theatre,
Vienna.
Lindblad (Adolf Frederick) com-
posed Swedish songs with piano accom-
paniment, which Jenny Lind made
popular; a symphony in C, duo for
piano and violin ; the opera " FrondS,-
rarne," Stockholm, 1835 ; taught sing-
ing. B. Feb. 1, 1801, Stockholm; d.
Aug. 23, 1878.
Lindley (Robert) composed 'cello
concertos ; played 'cello London Opera ;
taught Royal Academy of Music. B.
Mar. 4, 1776, Rotherham; d. June 13,
1855, London. William played 'cello;
pupil of his father, ROBERT. B.
1802, London; d. Aug. 12, 1869,
Manchester.
Lindner (Friedrich) edited collec-
tions of music for Gerlach; became
cantor of the Nuremberg St. Aegidien-
kirche. B. about 1540, Liegnitz, Sile-
sia; d. Sept. 15, 1597, Nuremberg.
Lindpaintner, von (Peter Joseph)
composed " Der Vampyr," " Lichsen-
stein," and in all 28 operas, three bal-
lets, five melodramas, "Abraham" and
four other oratorios, six masses, can-
tatas, symphoniesj a Stabat Mater, 50
songs; was the best conductor in Eu-
rope, according to Mendelssohn; chap-
elmaster at Stuttgart. B. Dec. 9, 1791,
Coblenz; d. Aug. 21, 1856, Nonnenhorn.
Linea. L. Line.
Liniensystem. Ger. The five line
stave.
Linke Hand. Oer. Left hand.
Llnley (Francis) composed songs,
organ and piano pieces ; played organ ;
published music in London; visited
America, 1796-99; resumed profes-
sional work in England; pupil of Dr.
Miller; blind from birth. B. 1771,
Doncaster; d.Sept. 13, 1800, Donoaster.
Linley (George) composed the
operas " Francesca Doria," 1849; "La
Poupfie de Nuremberg," Covent Gar-
den, 1861; "Ever of thee" and other
popular songs ; edited " Scottish Mel-
odies," hymns, two books of Nursery
Rhymes; wrote "The Musical Cynics
of London," 1862; played 'cello. B. ■
1798, Leeds; d. Sept. 10, 1865, London.
Linley (Thomas) composed songs,
cantatas, madrigals, arranged accom-
paniments of songs for the Beggar's
Opera ; composed music for " The
Duenna," " Tom Jones," and numerous
other pieces produced at Drury Lane,
where he conducted the music, and be-
came part owner by purchasing Gar-
rick's shares, 1776; in early life
taught singing and gave concerts in
Bath; pupil of Thomas Chilcot. B.
Wells, Somerset, 1732; d. Nov. 19,
1795, London. Elizabeth Ann, known
as " The Maid of- Bath," sang sop. with
success in oratorios and concerts, but
retired shortly after her marriage to
Richard Brinsley Sheridan. She waa
painted as Saint Cecilia, and as the
Virgin, in his " Nativity," by Sir
Joshua Reynolds. B. Sept. 7, 1754,
Bath; daughter of THOMAS; d. June
28, 1792, Bristol. Mary sang with
her sister ELIZABETH ANN in festi-
vals, oratorios, and concerts, retiring
on her marriage to Richard Tiekell.
B. Bath; d. July 27, 1787, Clifton.
Maria sang in concerts and oratorio;
daughter of THOMAS; d. Sept. '15,
1784, Bath. Thomas, Jr., composed
songs for " The Tempest," an " Ode on
the Witches and Fairies of Shake-
speare," the oratorio "Song of Moses";
played violin and led at concerts given
by his father THOMAS ; was intimate
in early life with Mozart. B. 1756,
Bath; accidentally drowned, Aug. 7,
1778, while visiting the Duke of An-
caster at Grimsthorpe, Lincolnshire.
Ozias Thurston took orders, but re-
signed on becoming junior fellow and
organist at Dulwich College. B. 1765 ;
son of THOMAS, SR.; d. Mar. 6,
1831, Dulwich. William composed
lilNTERN
333
LISZT
the prize glee " At that dread nour,"
songs, canzonets ; edited " Shakespeare's
Dramatic Songs," two vols., 1815-16;
assisted Sheridan in management of
Drury Lane; wrote unsuccessful plays;
was for a time an official in India. B.
1771; son of THOMAS, SR.; d. May
6, 1835, London.
IiiiLteriL (J. & W.) published music
in Bath, Eng., toward the close of the
18th century.
Zilpinski (Karl Joseph) composed
a " Military Concerto " and other vio-
lin music; became celebrated as a vio-
lin virtuoso, taking lessons from Paga-
nini, playing in concert with him, and
afterwards posing as his rival; or-
ganized the court music while concert-
meister at Dresden. B. Oct. 30, 1790,
Radzyn, Poland; d. Dec. 16, 1861,
near Lemberg.
Iiipsius (SCarie) edited Liszt's let-
ters, 1828-86; Eng. trans., 1894;
translated Liszt's " Chopin " into Ger-
man ; Wrote " Klassisches und Roman-
tisches aus der Tonwelt," 1892, and
other books on music, published under
the pen name " La MARA." B. Deo.
30, 1837, Leipsic; add. Leipsic.
Lira. /*. Lyre; Di Braccia, ob-
solete tenor violin; Da Gamba, ob-
solete 'celjo; Tedesca, Bustica,
hurdy-gurdy; Barberina, viol in-
vented by J. B. Doni and named for
the Cardinal of that name.
Liressa. /*. Inferior lyre.
Lischen et Eritzchen. Jacques Of-
fenbach's one-act operetta, to words
by Paul Dubois, was first performed
at Ems, then at the Bouflfes-Parisiens,
Jan. 5, 1864.
Liscio. It. Smooth, polished.
Lisley (John) composed the six-
part madrigal "Faire Citharea pre-
sents hir doves," published in the
" Triumphes of Oriana," London, 1601.
* Listemann (Fritz) played violin,
Thomas, Philharmonic, and Symphony
orchestras, arriving in America, 1867 ;
toured with " Listemann Concert Com-
pany"; taught in New York; com-
posed two violin concertos; pupil of
his uncle Ullrich, of David, Leipsic
Conservatory; chamber musician to
Prince Rudolstadt, 1858. B. Mar. 25,
1839, Schlotheim, Thuringia; add.
New York. Bernhard wrote a method
for violin; became concertmeister
Thomas Orchestra, 1871-74; founded
the " Philharmonic Club," with which
he made concert tours; conducted
Boston Philharmonic Orchestra, 1878-
81; founded Listemann Quartet; di-
rected Listemann Concert Company;
taught Chicago College of Music, 1893 ;
pupil of- Ullrich, David, Vieuxtemps,
Joachim > played in Rudolstadt Court
Orchestra; came to America with his
brother FRITZ. B. Aug. 28, 1841;
add. Chicago. Paul played violin
Listemann Quartet and Concert Com-
pany; became concertmeister Pitts-
burgh Symphony Orchestra, 1896, later
of a New York orchestra; soloist
Redpath Concert Company; pupil of
his father, BERNHARD, and his uncle,
FRITZ, and of Brodsky, Hilf, and Joa-
chim. B. Oct. 24, 1871, Boston; add.
New York. Franz played first 'cello
Pittsburgh Orchestra, settled in New
York as concert 'cellist and teacher;
pupil of Fries, Giese, Klengel, and
Hausmann. B. Dec. 17, 1873, New
York; son of BERNHARD; add. New
York.
Liszt (Franz) became the world's
greatest pianist; immortalized Mag-
yar music in 15 " Rhapsodies Hon-
groiSes " ; developed in the symphonic
poem a, new orchestral form; com-
posed oratorios, songs, orchestral
works, which rank him with the
world's greatest tone poets; was the
most intelligent and generous patron
of music in ithe 19th century, befriend-
ing Berlioz, Cornelius, Raff, Schu-
mann, and Wagner. Pupil at first
of his father, Adam Liszt, steward to
Prince Esterhazy, but a skilful ama-
teur pianist, young Franz or Ferencz
(to give the name its original form)
made his debut at nine in Oedenburg,
with the result that a group of Hun-
garian nobles guaranteed the family
an income of 600 florins for six years
in order that he might study in Vi-
enna. There he became a pupil of
Czemy, studied harmony with Salieri
and Randhartinger, and at his first
concert, Jan. 1, 1823, won the ap-
proval of Beethoven. In the same
year his variations on a waltz by
LISZT
334
LISZT
Diabelli were published along with
those of Beethoven and 48 other com-
posers, and the boy went to Paris,
hoping to enter the Conservatoire.
Cherubini's prejudice against child
virtuosi and the fact that he was a
foreigner prevented him from enter-
ing this institution, but he received
lessons from Eeicha and Paer, and in
1824 made his first visit to England,
where he was cordially received. His
operetta " Don Sanche " was performed
Oct. 17, 1825, at the Paris Academic
Royale, and his career as concert pian-
ist continued with brilliant success
until 1827, when the death of his
father made it necessary for him to
provide, for his mother's support by
teaching in Paris. In the French
capital he formed the acquaintance of
Chopin, Berlioz, von Weber, Paganini,
and of such literary personages as
Mme. Dudevant (to whom he intro-
duced Chopin), Hugo, and Lamartine.
There, too, he met Countess D'Agoult,
a writer who signed herself " Daniel
Stern," with whom he had a liason
that lasted from 1834 to 1844, during
part of which period they lived in
Geneva. A son and three daughters
were born of this union, the youngest,
at first the wife of von BULOW, being
afterwards married to RICHARD
WAGNER. In 1839 Liszt began a series
of concert tours which continued 14
years, taking him to all the principal
cities of Europe. It was during this
period that he successfully undertook
to raise money with which to com-
plete the Beethoven monument at
Bonn. In 1849 he became conductor
of the court opera at Weimar, dis-
playing as much enthusiasm for the
orchestra as he had previously for
piano. Weimar speedily became the
musical centre of the civilized world,
and so remained during the twelve
years of Liszt's sojourn, owing not
only to the excellence of the company
which he gathered, the number of new
works produced, but equally to the
presence of an enthusiastic band of
disciples who gathered about him.
During this period he resided at a
house called " Altenburg " with the
Princess Karolyne zu Sayn-Wittgen-
stein, who is said to have aided him
in writing his Life of Chopin, mono-
graphs on Wagner, etc. While at
Weimar Liszt brought out "Lohen-
grin " and Tannhauser at the request
of Wagner. His piano transcriptions
of Wagner's music and his essays de-
fending and praising that composer
had already conferred obligations
which even Wagner acknowledged, and -
the encouragement and assistance,
both artistic and financial, which
Liszt gave him continued through life.
Wagner's " Flying Dutchman," Ber-
lioz's " Benvenuto Cellini," Schumann's
music to " Manfred " and his " Geno-
veva," and " Alfonso und Bstrella,"
by Schubert, were all performed dur-
ing Liszt's regime, which suddenly
terminated in 1859, when Liszt with-
drew, owing to a cabal formed against
Corbelius's " Barber of Bagdad." For
the greater part of the next six years
Liszt lived in Rome. As a boy, he
had aspirations toward the priest-
hood, from which he was dissuaded
with some difficulty. During his resi-
dence in Geneva he had entered the
Masonic order, but his surroundings
in Rome awakened the old instinct,
and in 1850 he became a Tertiary of
the Order of St. Francis, and in 1859
received minor orders and was pre-
sented to an honorary canonry by the
Pope. The Hungarian government of-
fered him the directorship of the
Academy of Music at Pest, 1870, and
he became reconciled to the court of
Weimar at about the same period,
and for the remainder of his life his
time was divided between Rome, Wei-
mar, and Pest, and he was accom-
panied to each city by a coterie of
young musicians, to whom he gave
lessons free of charge. His composi-
tions during the latter part of his,
life were chiefly to sacred texts,
" Christus " and " The Legend of St.
Elizabeth " being the most notable.
In 1886 he began a last triumphal
tour of Europe, visiting Paris, where
his " Graner Messe " was sung at St.
Eustache's Church; London, where
Walter Bache gave a concert exclu-
sively of Liszt numbers, and later a
peirformance of his " St. Elizabeth "
LISZT
335
LISZT
was given in his honour; then Paris,
where he heard his " St. Elizabeth "
again. A tour of Holland and Ger-
many followed, and in July he at-
tended the marriage of his grand-
daughter Daniela von Bulow to Herr
von Th(Jde, in Bayreuth. July 23 he
attended a performance of." Parsifal,"
at which he contracted a severe cold,
which was aggravated by exposure in-
cident to attending a performance of
" Tristan," and developed into a fatal
illness. B. Oct. 22, 1811, Raiding,
Hungary; d. July 31, 1886, Bayreuth.
See biography by L. Eaman, Eng.
trans., 1882. A complete catalogue of
Liszt's works does not, as yet, exist,
but the names of the most important
are appended: Picmo music: "Ade-
laide " ( Beethoven ) , transcription ;
Album, " An die feme Geliebte " (Bee-
thoven), transcription; "Auf Flugeln
des Giesanges" (Mendelssohn), tran-
scription; Concerto Pathetique, E
minor, two pianos; Consolations, No.
1, E major. No. 2, E major. No. 3,
D major. No. 4, D major. No. 5, E
major. No. 6, E major; symphonic
poems. No. 1, " Ce qu'on entend sur
la montagne" (after Hugo) ; No. 2,
Tasso, Lamento e Trionfo; No. 3,
"Les Preludes" (after Lamartine) ;
No. 4, Orpheus; No. 5, Prometheus;
No. 6, "Mazeppa" (after Hugo);
No. 7, Festklange; No. 8, H6roide
funebre; No. 9, Hungaria; No. 10,
Hamlet; No. 11, " Hunnenschlacht "
(after Kaulbach); No. 12, "Die
Ideale" (after Schiller). (These 12
works may be had in either two hand
or four hand arrangements, or for
two pianos.) "Einzug der GSsteauf
Wartburg," Tannhauser transcription;
"Elsas Brautzug zum Munster," Lo-
hengrin transcription; "Elsas Traum
und Lohengrins Verweis," Lohengrin
transcription; " Es war einmal ein
Konig (Beethoven) transcription; six
grand etudes for violin by Paganini,
transcriptions; Etudes d'execution
transcendante. No. 1, Preludio; No. 2,
fitude; No. 3, Paysage; No. 4, Ma-
zeppa; No. 5, Irrlichter; No. 6, Vis-
ionT No. 7, Broica; No. 8, Wilde
Jagd; No. 9, Ricordanza; No. 10,
fitude; No. 11, Harmonies du Soir;
No. 12, Chasse-Neige; " Festspiel und
Brautlied," Lohengrin transcription;
" FreudvoU imd LeidvoU," transcrip-
tion from Beethoven's " Egmont " ;
" Frflhlingslied," Mendelssohn tran-
scription; lUustrationen from Meyer-
beer's " Prophete," in three numbers ;
Impromptu; "Isoldens Liebestod,"
Tristan und Isolde transcription;
Konzert-paraphrase on Mendelssohn's
Hochzeitmarsch, Midsiuumer Night's
Dream; Konzert solo in E minor;
" Liebesszene und Fortunas Kugel,"
"Die 7 Todsunden," transcription;
six Beethoven Songs transcribed for
piano : " No. 1, " Mignon " ; No. 2,
"Mit einem gemalten Bande"; No. 3,
"FreudvoU und LiedvoU"; No. 4,
" Ea war einmal ein KSnig " ; No. 5,
" Wonne der Wehmut "; No. 6, " Die
Trommel geruhret " ; Songs by Robert
Franz, transcribed for piano ; 10 songs
by Robert and Clara Schumann, tran-
scribed for piano ; " Neue Liebe "
(Mendelssohn), transcription; Phan-
tasie und Fuge on the chorale " Ad
nos, ad salutarem undam," Meyer-
beer's " Prophete " ; Phantasiestttck
on a motif from Wagner's " Rienzi " ;
Reiselied (Mendelssohn) transcrip-
tion; "Der Blinde Sanger" (after A.
Tolstoi ) ; Senate in B minor ; Sonn-
tagslied (Mendelssohn), transcrip-
tion; Spinnerlied, transcribed from
Wagner's " Fliegende Hollander " ;
Suleika und Winterlied (Mendel-
ssohn), transcription; Eine Sympho-
nic zu Dantes Divina Commedia, two
4- and 8-hand arrangements; Trauer-
Vorspiel und Traeuer-marsch ; Le Tri-
omphe funebre du Tasse, epilogue to
the symphonic poem Tasso. Orches-
tral music includes the Concerto Pa-
thetique, the 12 symphonic poems ar-
ranged for grand orchestra, " Eine
Symphonic zu Dantes Divina Com-
media," and " Le Triomphe du Tasse."
Vocal music includes Mass for four
equal voices, C minor, with organ;
" Nun danket AUe Gott," choral with
organ, trompets, etc.; Pater Noster
for four equal voices for use in the
Roman Catholic ritual, Ava Maria for
four equal voices ; " Der Blinde
Sanger," for voice with " melodramatic
piano accompaniment," The Divina
LISZT 336 LISZT
Commedia Symphony for grand or- stimme komponiert von Felix DrS,-
ohestra and •women's choir; and Zur secke. Fiir das Pianoforte allein u.
Trauung. The works quoted are from mit Deklamation melodramatisoh
the Breitkopf & Hartel catalogues, bearb. v. Franz Liszt. Technische
which may be supplemented by the Studien: I. Ubungen zur Kraftigung
following titles quoted from the Sehu- und Unabhangigkeit der einzelnen
berth edition (Leipsic) : Piano solo: Finger bei stillstehender Hand und
Eine Faust-Symphonie. Klavieraus- Akkordstudien. II. Vorstudien zu
zug zu zwei Handen. Eine Faust- den Dur- u. Mollskalen. III. Skalen
Symphonie. No. II. Gretchen. Tran- in Terzen- u. Sextenlage. Springende
skription. Zwei Episoden aus Lenaus oder durchbrochene Skalen. IV.
Faust: No. 1. Der naohtliche Zug; Chrom. Skalen und tjbungen. Skalen
No. 2. Mephisto-Walzer. Missa so- der Gegenbewegung. V. Repetierende
lennis. Graner Festmesse in D-dur. Terzen, Quarten u. Sexten m. ver-
Ungarische KrSnungsmesse. Benedio- schiedenem Fingersatz. Skalenartige
tus daraus. Oflertorium daraus. Terzenubungen i. gerader Bewegung
Ungarische KrSnungsmesse. Klavier- u. i. d. Gegenbewegung. Quarten- u.
Auszug zu zwei Handen Von August Sextenilbungen. VI. Dur-, Moll- und
Stradal. Andante und Finale aus ohromatische Skalen in Terzen und
Konig Alfred (Joachim Rail). La Sexten. VII. Sext-Akkord-Skalen m.
Fiancee (Auber). Grosse Konzert- verschiedenem Fingersatz. Springende
fantasie. Einsam bin ich, nicht al- od. durchbrochene Skalen i. Terzen,
leine. Weber's Preciosa. Sonnambula Sexten u. Sextakkorden. Chrom. Ter-
( Bellini). Grosse Konzertfantasie. zen, Quarten, Sexten- u. Oktaven-
Filnf Marsehe. (Marsch- Album.) No. Skalen. VIII. Gebrochene Oktaven.
1. Coburger Fest-Marsch. No. 2. Springende oder durchbrochene Oktav-
Goethe-Fest-Marsch. No. 3. Rak6czy- Skalen. Akkordstudien, Triller in
Marsch. No. 4. Tscherkessen-Marsch. Terzen, Sexten, Quarten und Oktaven.
No. 5. Ungariacher Marsch. Album- IX. Verminderte Septimen-Akkorde.
blatter. (2 Feuilles d' Album.) El Ubungen bei stillstehendem Hand-
Contrabandista. Rondeau fantastique halt. Arpeggien oder gebrochene Ak-
sur un thgme espagnol. Gaudeamus korde. X. Gebrochene Akkorde m.
igitur. Humoreske. God save the veraehied. Fingersatzen d. alle Dur-
Queen. Vierte grosse Konzert-Para- u. MoU-Skalen. XI. Arpeggien in
phrase. Marsch aus " Konig Alfred " Terzen und Sexten mit verschiedenem
(Joachim Raflf). La Marseillaise. Fingersatz. XII. Oktaveniibungen
Transcription. Konzert-Transkrip- mit verschiedenem Fingersatz und Ak-
tionen uber 10 geistliche Lieder von kordilbungen. Eine Faust-Symphonie.
Beethoven u. Schubert. Beethoven. Klavierauszug zu zwei Handen. Die
No. 1. Gottesmaeht. No. 2. Bitten. Allmacht von Franz Schubert. Die
No. 3. Busslied. No. 4. Vom Tode. Glocken des Strasaburger MUnsters.
No. 5. Liebe des Nachsten. No. 6. Missa solennis. Graner Festmesse in
Ehre Gottes in der Natur. Schubert. D-dur. Ungarische Kronungsmease in
No. 1. Litanei. No. 2. Himmelsfun- Es-dur. Der 18. Psalm. Piimo, four
ken. No. 3. Die Gestirne. No. 4. hands: Eine Faust-Symphonie in drei
Hymne. Beethovens Septett (Op. 20). Charakterbildern. (Nach Goethe.) I.
Fiir das Pianoforte tibertragen von Faust. II. Gretchen. III. Mephisto-
Franz Liszt. Hummel, Septett in pheles und Sehlusschor: "AUes Ver-
D_-moll (Op. 74). Neue Ausgabe fur gangliche ist nur ein Gleichniss."
Pianoforte von Franz Liszt. John Zwei Episoden aus Lenaus Faust : No.
Field, Dix-huit Nocturnes. Revidiert 1. Der nachtliche Zug. No. 2. Me-
und mit einem Vorwort versehen von phisto-Walzer. Ungarische Kronungs-
Franz Liszt. Zwei Lieder von R. mesae. Benedictus daraus. Oflferto-
Sehumann. An den Sonnenschein u. rium daraus. Missa solennis. Graner
Rothes RSslein. Helges Treue. Bal- Festmesse in D-dur. Ungarische Rh^p-
lade von Strachwitz fiir eine Bariton- sodien: No. I in F. No. Ill in D.
LISZT
337
LITOLEF
No. IV in D. No. V in E. (The Ungarische Kronungsmease. Bene-
other Hungarian Khapsodies are: dictus daraus. Offertorium daraus.
No. II in P sharp, No. VI in D flat, Gretchen aus der Faust-Symphonie.
No. VII in D minor. No. VIII Capric- Violin and Organ: Ungarische Kron-
cio. No. IX E flat, No. X Pruludio, ungsmesse. Benedictus daraus. Offerto-
No. XI in A minor, No. XII in C rium daraus. Zusammen in einem
sharp minor, also with violin part by Hefte.
Joachim; No. XIII in A minor, No. L'istesso. It. The same.
XIV in F minor, and No. XV EakSczy Litany. Solemn supplication or
Marsch.) Fiinf Marsche. (Marsch- prayer in which the petition is ofltered
Album.) No. 1. Coburger Fest- by the priest and response is made by
Marsch. No. 2. Goethe-Fest-Marsch. the choir or congregation. The Greek
No. 3. RakSczy-Marsch. No. 4. Church was probably first to make use
Tscherkessen-Marsch. No. 5. Un- of the litany, as the words " Kyrie
garischer Marsch. Excelsior. Pra- eleison" are retained in the ritual of
ludium " Die Glocken des Strassburger the Roman Catholic Church. The
Munsters." Gaudeamus igitur. Hu- Litany of Loreto was originally sung
moreske. Sonnambula von Bellini, to the Plain Song melody still em-
Grosse Eonzert-Fantasie. Grande ployed in Italian churches, but was
valse de bravoure in B. John Field, composed by Orlandus Lassus, ten
Nocturnes. No. 1-9 komplet von times by Palestrina, as well as by
Franz Liszt. Beethovens Septett, Op. many other composers. An English
20, ubertragen von Franz Liazt. For version of the Litany appeared, with-
two pianos: Rak6zcy-Marsch. Aus- out music, five years before the pub-
gabe zu vier Handen. Ausgabe zu lication of the First Prayer Book,
acht Handen. Grandes Variations de and is attributed to Archbishop Cran-
Concert (Hexameron) sur un th6me mer. A second publication, issued
des " Puritains " von Thalberg, Herz, June 16, 1544, is supposed to give the
Pixis, Czemy, Chopin und Liszt. Plain Song authorized by Cranmer.
CPrinzessin di Belgiojoso gewidmet.) There are numerous settings of the
Organ or Harmonium and Piano: English Litany, but the tendency in
Kompositionen von Joh. Seb. Bach, the Anglican Church in recent years
Kevidiert und mit Beitragen versehen has been to revert to Plain Song, and
von Franz Liszt. No. 1. Einleitung the Sarum version is being extensively
und Fuge aus der Motette: "Ich used.
hatte viel BekUmmernis." No. 2. Litolff (Henry Charles) composed
Andante : " Aus tiefer Noth schrei ich the oratorio " Ruth et Boaz," 1869 ;
zu dir." No. 3. Praludium. No. 4. a violin concerto, " Spinnlied," and
Thema und Variationen. No. 5.
Adagio aus der 4. Violinsonate. No.
6. Praludium und Fuge. No. 7. Pas-
sacaglia. No. 8. Fuga (Ricercata).
No. 9. Arie aus der Johannes-Passion
other piano pieces; operas, including
"Les Templiers," Brussels, 1886;
played piano, touring Europe with
success. A marriage at 17 com-
pelled Litolff to leave his home in
" Ach mein Sinn." No. 10. Kyrie aus London. By a second marriage he
einer der "Vier kurzen Missen." No. came into the publishing business
12. Trio. No. 13. Trio. No. 14. owned by the widowed Frau Meyer,
Arie. A. W. Gottschalg's Repertorium: in Brunswick. On her death he set-
fur Orgel, Harmonium oder Pedal- tied in Paris, marrying Countess
de Larochefoucauld. B.
1818, London; d. Aug.
Feb. 6,
6, 1891,
flUgel unter Revision und mit Bei-
tragen von Franz Liszt. Enthaltend -.i- i, j j-i.
Werke von Bach, Beethoven, Bohm, near Pans. Theodor published the
"' Collection Litolff, consisting of classic
music at popular prices. Adopted
son of HENRY CHARLES, he suc-
ceeded him in the publishing business,
1860.
Chopin, Handel, Liszt, Loffler, Mo
zart, Palestrina, Raff, Ritter, Schu-
bert, Stehle, Sulze, Weber. Vtohn
and Piano: Rhapsodic Hongroise.
(Violinstimme von J. Joachim.)
22
LITtTTJS
338
LOCKE
Lituus. L. J-shaped trumpet of
ancient Roman cavalry.
Liuto. It. Lute.
Liverpool Kusical Festivals were
held at irregular intervals from 1784,
the last taking place 1874. Sir George
Smart conducted the first performance
in English of Mendelssohn's " St.
Paul," 1836. Alfred Mellon, Sir Jul-
ius Benedict, Max Bruch, Sir Charles
Hall€, and Dr. F. H. Cowen have been
conductors of the Liverpool Philhar-
monic Society, which was founded
1848 and gives 12 annual concerts.
Lloyd (Dr. Charles Harford) com-
posed incidental music for the Grreek
play " Alcestis," the cantatas " Hero
and Leander," " Song of Balder,"
"Andromeda," for soli, chorus, and
orchestra, the " Longbeards' Saga,"
male chorus and piano; "A Song of
Judgment," " Sir Ogie and Lady
Elsie," "A Hymn of Thanksgiving,"
the motet " Souls of Righteousness,"
Gloucester, 1901; services, anthems,
part songs, organ sonata in D, organ
concerto in F minor; founded "Ox-
ford University Musical Club," of
which he was first president; played
organ Gloucester Cathedral; Christ
Church Cathedral; taught Royal Col-
lege of Music; edited new edition of
"Church Hymns." B. Thornbury,
Gloucestershire, Oct. 16, 1849; add.
Oxford.
Lloyd (Edward) created the ten.
rOles in "Martyr of Antioch," "The
Redemption," " Mors et Vita," " Rose
of Sharon," " Golden Legend," " Saint
Ludmilla," " Judith," " The Swan and
the Shylark," " King Saulr" " Carac-
tacus," and "The Dream of Geron-
tius " ; was the greatest festival tenor
in the world from the 1871 " Glouces-
ter Festival " to his retirement in
1900. In 1888 Lloyd made his first
American appearance at the Cincin-
nati Festival, afterwards touring
America with great success. He was
a chorister in Westminster Abbey in
boyhood, and pupil of James Turle.
His voice changed to tenor without
breaking, and in 1869 he became a
Gentleman of the Chapel Royal; B.
Mar. 7, 1845; add. London.
Lo. /*. The.
Lobe (Johann Christian) com-
posed the operas "'Wittekind," " Die
Filibustier," " Die Furstin von Gra-
nada," " Der rote Domino," " K6nig
und Pachter," all performed at Wei-
mar, where he played solo flute in the
ducal orchestra; two symphonies;
wrote on music. B. Weimar, May 30,
1797; d. July 27, 1881, Leipsic.
Lobgesang. Oer. Hymn of praise.
Lobkowitz, von (Prince Ferdi-
nand Philip) was the friend and pa-
tron of Gluok, and accompanied that
composer to the coronation of Fran-
cis I, and afterwards to England.
Burney says he composed a symphony
with C. P. E. Bach, each adding a
bar alternately. B. April 17, 1724,
Prague; d. Jan. 11, 1784, Vienna.
Prince Josef Franz Maximilian di-
rected the Vienna Court Opera, 1810-
12; was the friend and patron of
Beethoven, who abused him for not
paying his annuity of 700 florins in
full at a time when he was bankrupt,
but later acknowledged his error by
dedicating the Liederkreia to him;
helped found the GESELLSCHAFT
DER MUSIKFREUNDE; played vio-
lin and 'cello; sang bass in "Alex-
ander's Feast " at the second Vienna
performance. B. Dec. 7, 1772; son
of PRINCE FERDINAND PHILIP;
d. Dec. 16, 1816, Vienna.
Locatelli (Pietro) composed son-
atas and concertos for violin on which
he became a famous virtuoso, obtain-
ing effects in double-stops by altering
the tuning of his strings, a practice
Paganini afterwards imitated; pupil
of Corelli. B. 1693, Bergamo; d.
April 1, 1764, Amsterdam.
Locke (Matthew) composed music
for Shirley's "Cupid and Death"
(with C. Gibbons), Davenant's "Siege
of Rhodes," for the Dryden-Davenant
version of "The Tempest," possibly
for Davenant's mutilation of " Mac-
beth," and songs, psalms; wrote
" Melothesia," the first English book
giving rules for Continued Baas, con-
sorts for viols; became composer to
Charles II of England; pupil of Wil-
liam Wake, and friend of Purcell,
who composed an elegy on his death.
B. 1630, Exeter; d. 1677, London.
LOCKEY
339
LOGIEB
Iiockey (Charles) sang ten. in first
performance of " Elijah " and in the
Eng. Chapel Royal; vicar-choral St.
Paul's Cathedral. B. Mar. 23, 1820,
Thatcham; d. Dec. 3, 1901, Hastings.
Loco. /*. "Place." The term can-
cels All' Ottava, and in violin music
the shift to a higher position.
liocrian. Hyperdorian MODE.
Loder (Fanny Kate) composed the
opera " L'Elisir d'Amore, an over-
ture, two string quartets, sonata for'
violin and piano; taught in Royal
Academy of Music, in which she had
been a pupil. B. 1825, Bath; m.
Sir Henry Thompson, 1851; d. Aug.
30, 1904, London.
Iioder (John David) published mu-
sic in Bath; led at Three Choir Fes-
tivals and Ancient Concerts; taught
Royal Academy of Music; wrote
"Violin School," "Modern Art of
Bowing," " General and Comprehen-
sive Instruction Book for the Violin."
B. 1788, Bath; d. Feb. 13, 1846, Lon-
don. Edward James composed " The
Night Dancers," Princess Theatre,
London, 1846; "Raymond and Agnes,"
Manchester, 1855, other dramatic
pieces; "The Diver," "The brave old
oak," and other popular songs, string
quartets; conducted at Princess The-
atre and in Manchester. B. 1813,
Bath; son of JOHN DAVID; d.
April 5, 1865. John Fawcett man-
aged concerts and played violin at
Bath; led in London concerts and
at various festivals. B. 1812, Bath;
son of JOHN DAVID; d. April 16,
1853.
liodoiska. M. Luigi C. Z. S. Cheru-
bini's three-act opera, to book by
Fillette-Loreaux, was first performed
July 18, 1791, at the Theatre Fey-
deau, Paris. Rodolphe Kreutzer'a
opera on the same subject, to book
by Dejaure, was performed Aug. 1,
1791, at the Theatres des Italiens,
Loefller (Charles Martin) com-
posed the symphonic poem " The Death
of Tintagiles," the suite for violin and
orchestra, " Les Veill6es de I'Ukraine,"
fantastic concerto for 'cello and or-
chestra, divertimento in A minor for
violin and orchestra; the symphonic
poems " Vilanelle du diable " and
" Avant que tu ne t'en allies "; played
violin Boston Symphony Orchestra,
resigning 1903 to devote himself to
composition; pupil of Leonard, Maa-
sart, and Joachim for the violin, and
of Guiraud and Kiel for composition.
B. Jan. 30, 1861, Milhlhausen, Alsatia;
add. Boston.
Loeillet (Jean Baptiste) composed
four sonatas for solo flute; 12 smtes
of lessons for harpsichord, 12 sonatas
for violins, German flutes, and com-
mon flutes; played and taught flute
in London. B. Ghent about 1675;
d. 1728j London.
Xoeschhorn (Albert) composed
piano €tudes, sonatas, and string quar-
tets; royal professor, 1851; taught
piano Berlin Institute for Church
Music, where he had been a pupil.
B. Berlin, June 27, 1819; d. June 4,
1905, Berlin.
Loewe (Johann Carl Gottfried)
composed " Edward," " The Erl-king,"
and other ballads, which have recently
had a revival of popularity ; " Die
drei Wunsche" and four other
operas ; " Die Apostel von Philipi "
and other oratorios; cantor and pro-
fessor at Stettin and organist at St.
Jacobus. B. Nov. 30, 1796, Loebe-
juen, near Halle; d. April 20, 1869,
Kiel.
Loewe (Johanna Sophie) sang
sop. in opera, debut 1832 at the court
theatre, Vienna, Berlin, London,
Paris, and Milan, retiring 1848, on her
marriage to Prince Lichtenstein. B.
Mar. 24, 1816, Oldenberg; d. Nov. 29,
1866, Pest.
Loewenstern, von (Hatthaeus
Apelles) composed "Mein Augen
sehliess ich jetzt" and other hymns,
choruses for the drama " Judith " ;
directed church music at the court
of Oels-Bernstadt; ennobled by Em-
peror. Ferdinand II. B. Neustadt,
Upper Silesia, April 20, 1594; son
of the saddler Loewe; d. April 16,
1648, Bernstadt.
Logeum. L. Stage.
Logier (Johann Bernard) invented
the CHIROPLAST; wrote a text-book
on Thoroughbass, " Complete Intro-
duction to the Keyed Bugle," which
LOGBOSCIITO
340
LOHEiraBIN
he is said to have invented; composed
sonatas for piano; published music
in Dublin; played organ; conducted.
B. 1780, Kaiserslautern, Palatinate;
d. July 27, 1846, Dublin.
Logroscino (Ificola) composed
" L'inganno per inganno," " Le Gri-
eelda," and in all 20 successful comic
operas in Neapolitan dialect; the seri-
ous opera " Giunio Bruto," church
music ; called " the God of Opera
Bufifa " ; taught counterpoint, Pal-
ermo Conservatory; pupil of Durante
at the Conservatorio di Loreto, Naples.
B. about 1700, Naples; d. about 1763,
Naples.
Lohengrin. Richard Wagner's
three-act romantic opera, to his own
book, was first performed Aug. 28,
1850, at Weimar, under the direction
of Liszt. Henry the Fowler, King of
Germany, holds court in Brabant,
where he is levying troops to repel an
invasion of the Hungarians. Gott-
fried, young son of the late Duke of
Brabant, has mysteriously disap-
peared, and his sister Elsa is accused
of having murdered him by Count
Frederick of Telramuud, who has been
instigated to make the charge by his
wife, Ortrud, and Telramund asserts
his own claim to the duchy, as next
of kin. A trial by arms is appointed
by the King, but none of the nobles
of . Brabant oppose Telramund. Elsa,
however, describes a mysterious
knight she has seen in a vision, whom
she prays to appear in her behalf, and
then the hero is seen on the Scheldt,
in a boat drawn by a swan. Elsa
recognizes the knight of her dreams
when he lands, and readily agrees to
the conditions upon which he will
defend her: first, that she will be-
come his wife; second, that she will
never ask his name or lineage. The
combat results in the defeat and dis-
grace of Telramund. In the second
act Ortrud plans revenge, and inspires
Telramund to aid her. Ortrud pleads
with Elsa for protection, and begins
at the same time to arouse in her a
distrust for her champion. In the
morning, as Elsa and her knight, now
Guardian of Brabant, are about to
enter the church, Ortrud stops the
bridal procession, claims precedence
by right of superior rank, and Telra-
mund accuses the mysterious knight
of sorcery. Elsa remains true to her
pledge not to ask the name or descent
of her protector, the conspirators are
thrust aside, and the cortSge enters
the church. The third act reveals the
bridal chamber. Elsa, overcome by
curiosity and distrust, demands to
know her husband's secret. Telra-
mund, who has meant to murder
the knight, breaks into the bridal
chamber, but is slain, and then, plac-
ing Elsa in charge of her ladies, her
husband directs that she be taken be-
fore the King, and in the presence of
the court he tells his name and rank.
He is Lohengrin, Knight of the Holy
Grail, and son of Parsifal. Free to
remain with men so long as he shall
be unknown, and invulnerable to vil-
lany, he must now return to Mon-
salvat. The swan boat is seen ap-
proaching as he sings. Lohengrin
takes a golden ring from the swan's
neck, which he presents to Elsa with
his sword and horn, but as he prepares
to depart, Ortrud confesses that the
swan is Gottfried, whom she had be-
witched, but who would have been
restored but for his sister's curiosity.
At this Lohengrin offers a prayer to
heaven, unchains the swan, which dis-
appears beneath the waters, and ia
replaced by Gottfried. The boy rushes
to his sister, who faints in his arms
as a dove descends and draws away
the boat containing Lohengrin. The
original cast included: Lohengrin,
Beck, ten.; Telramund, Milde, bar.;
King Henry, Hofer, bass; Elsa, Frau
Agathe, sop.; Ortrud, Frl. Fast-
linger, con. The principal musical
numbers are the lovely vorspiel or
prelude. Act I : " Zum Sterben kam
der Herzog von Brabant," Telramund;
" Einsam in triiben tagen" (Blsa'a
Dream ) ; " Nun sei gedankt, mein
lieber Schwan," Lohengrin; "Nie
solldt du mich befragen," Lohengrin;
" Mein Herr imd Gott, nun ruf ich
Dich," Henry, leading into a finale
for sextet and chorus ; Act II : " Er-
hebe dich, Genosin meiner Schmach,"
Telramund and Ortrud; " Euch Lflf-
LOHET 341 LOOSESCOBE
ten, die mein Klagen," Elaa; "Den were the conductors. London Phll-
dort im Glanz," Telramund; "Heil, harmonic Society was founded
Elsa von Brabant," chorus; Act III: 1813 by J. B. Cramer, P. A. Corri,
" Treulich gefuhrt, . ziehet dahin " and W. Dance to give orchestral
(Bridal chorus); "In fernem Land, and instrumental subscription con-
unnahbar euren Schritten," Lohen- certs, a purpose ever since worthily
grin; "O Elsa! nur ein Jahr an fulfilled. Among the most notable
deiner Seite," Lohengrin. foreign composers who have directed
Lohet (Simon) composed fugues, their own works at these concerts,
canzona, and two arrangements of the often expressly composed for the oc-
Plain Song "Media vita in morte casion, have been Cherubini, Spohr,
sumus," for organ, highly praised by Weber, Mendelssohn, Hiller, Wagner,
Ritter; court organist at Stuttgart, and Gounod. Beethoven composed for
1571. D. about 1611. it, and was its beneficiary. The So-
liOhse (Otto) composed the opera ciety has a ■ large library, has pub-
" Der Prinz Wider Willen," Cologne, lished its documents and letters from
1898; conducted Damrosch Opera time to time, and its earlier history-
Company, New York ; Hamburg Thea- may be learned from " The Philhar-
tre, Covent Garden, London, 1901; monio Society of London from its
Strasburg City Theatre. M. Katha- Foundation, 1813, to its 50th Year,"
rina KLAFSKY; add. Strasburg. George Hogarth, London, 1862.
LoUi (Antonio) composed violin Iiondon Sacred Fhilliarmonic So-
concertos and sonatas; played violin ciety gave concerts from 1848 to 1856
at the courts of the Duke of Wtirtem- in Exeter Hall, London. Mr. Surman
berg and Empress Catherine II of was conductor.
Russia; toured Europe as virtuoso. Longa. Note in obsolete notation
B. About 1730, Bergamo; d. 1802, equivalent to four modern whole notes.
Sicily. Iiong Drum. Bass DRUM.
Xiomakln (Oabriel Toachimovich.) Loughurst (John Alexander)
helped Balakirev found the St. Peters- sang boy's parts in Covent Garden
burg Free School of Music, 1862; ar- opera from 1820 to 1826, when his
ranged national airs and church voice broke; afterwards taught sing-
music; taught singing. B. April 6, ing and piano. B. 1809, London; d.
1812; d. 1885, Gatchina. 1855, London. Dr. William Henry
Lombard!. Giuseppe Verdi's four- composed the oratorio " David and
act opera, to book by Solera, was first Absolom " ; served as chorister, lay
performed Feb. II, 1843, at La Scala, clerk, organist, and master of ohor-
Milan. isters at Canterbury Cathedral for
London, the capital of the British the 70 years ending 1898. B. Oct.
Empire in music as in all things else, 6, 1819; brother of JOHN ALEX-
was the seat in 1908 of the ROYAL ANDER; d. June 17, 1904, Canter-
ACADEMY OF MUSIC, of the ROYAL bury.
COLLEGE OF MUSIC, the GUILD- Longman & Broderip published
HALL SCHOOL OF MUSIC, and of music and manufactured spinets,
societies for the cultivation of musical harpsichords, and pianos in London,
art, most of which are here described 1767-98.
under separate titles. Of its many Lontano. /*. Distant,
handsome theatres those which have Loomis (Harvey Worthington)
been chiefly identified with serious composed songs and piano pieces;
art were COVENT GARDEN, LY- pupil of Dvorak at the National Con-
CEUM, DRURY LANE, the HAY- servatory. New York, where he won
MARKET, etc., of which the first- the three-year scholarship, 1892. B.
named was devoted to opera in 1908. Feb. 5, 1865, Brooklyn, N. Y.; add.
The London Musical Society gave New York.
choral and orchestral concerts from Loosemore (Henry) composed
1878 to 1887. Bamby and Mackenzie church music; played organ King's
LOBD OF THE ISLES
343
LOiriSE
College, Cambridge. D. 1670, Cam-
bridge. Dr. George composed an-
thems; played organ Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, 1660-82. Son of
HENRY.
Lord of the Isles. Henry Gadsby's
dramatic cantata, founded on Scott's
poem, was first performed Feb. 13,
1879, at Brighton, Eng.
Loreley. F. Lachner's opera, to
book by Molitor, was first performed
1846 at the Munich Court Theatre.
Max Bruch's opera of the same title
was produced 1864 at Cologne. Felix
Mendelssohn's opera on the same sub-
ject was left unfinished at his death
in 1847.
Lorenz (Franz) wrote " In Sachen
Mozart's," Vienna, 1851; "Haydn,
Mozart und Beethoven's Kirchen-
musik," and other books on musical
topics; practiced medicine. B. April
4, 1805, Stein; d. April 8, 1883,
Wien-Neustadt.
Lorenz (Julius) composed the
opera " Die Kekruten," overtures ; con-
ducted the New York Arion, 1895;
prior to that date the Glogau Sing-
akademie. B. Oct. 1, 1862, Hanover;
add. New York.
Lorle. Alban Foerster's three-act
opera, to book by H. H. Schefsky,
based on Auerbach's tale, " Die Frau
Professorin," was first performed
June 18, 1891, at Dresden. Among
other lieder which have became popu-
lar in Germany it contains " Hatt'
ich verlassen nie dich, meine Haiden,"
Bung by the heroine.
Lortzing (Oustav Albert) com-
posed " Waflfenschmied " or "The
Armorer," "CZAR UND ZIMMER-
MANN," "Undine," and other suc-
cessful operas; the oratorio "Die
Himmelf ahrt Christi " ; sang ten. and
conducted. Son of an actor, Lortzing
led the wandering life his father's
profession entailed, but managed to
pick up a knowledge of the most im-
portant instruments in the orchestra.
In 1822 he settled for a time in Co-
logne, married, and produced his first
operetta, " Ali Fascha von Janina,"
1824. In 1833 he became first ten.
of the Leipsic Stadt Theatre, where
he remained ten years. During this
period he composed his highly popu-
lar opera dealing with the adventures
of Peter the Great and " Die
Beiden Schutzen." In 1842 his " Wild-
schvltz," based on Kotzebue's play, was
favourably received. In 1844 he was
chapelmaster for a year at the
theatre, next produced " Undine,"
"Der Waffenschmied" (The Ar-
morer), which led to his appointment
as chapelmaster at the Theater an der
Wien, Vienna. After brief service in
Vienna he produced his " Rolanda-
knappen" at Leipsic, but subsequent
works failed, and in 1850 he became
conductor of the Friedrich-Wilhelm-
stadt Theatre in Berlin. B. Oct,
23, 1801, Berlin; d. Jan. 21, 1851,
Berlin.
Lossius (Lucas) compiled a col-
lection of music for the Lutheran
Church, published in Nuremberg, 1553,
with a preface by Melancthon under
the title " Psalmodia hoc est Cantioa
sacra veteris ecclesiae selecta"; wrote
on theory. B. Vacha, Hesse-Caaael,
1508; d. 1582, LUneberg.
Lo Stesso Tempo. It. At the
same pace.
Lotti (Antonio) composed a Mis-
erere still sung at St. Mark's, Venice,
during Holy Week, " II Giustino,"
" Constantino," and in all 27 operas,
madrigals, songs, masses; played or-
gan and became chapelmaster at St.
Mark's, Venice; received $8000 aa
compensation for himself and his wife,
the singer Santa Stella, for a year's
engagement at Dresden, 1717; rivalled
Porpora as a composer and conductor.
B. about 1667, Venice; ' d. Jan. 5,
1740, Venice.
Lottini (Antonio) sang bass in
London Italian opera under Handel,
1737-38.
Louise. Gustavo Charpentier's
four-act opera, to his own book, was
first performed Feb. 2, 1900, at the
Paris Op6ra Comique. Louise, a Paris
working girl, loves Julien, a singer,
who urges her to elope with him, since
her parents will not permit them to
marry. The mother interrupts their
courtship, dismisses the lover, and
gives Louise a scolding. The father
returns. He has received a letter
I.OTTISE
343
LOWE
from Julien, with whom he is inclined
to be in sympathy, but the violent
opposition of the mother, based upon
Julien's bad reputation, settles the
matter, and Louise is obliged to prom-
ise her father she will see Julien no
more. Julien, in the next act, plana
to abduct Louise, waylays her as she
goes to her work, and again begs her
to run away with him, but she re-
fuses. A change of scene reveals the
interior of a dressmaking establish-
ment. The chatter of the girls is in-
terrupted by Julien, singing a sere-
nade to the accompaniment of his
guitar. The other girls are delighted,
but when Louise does not appear
Julien breaks the strings of his in-
strument and is silent. Louise pro-
fesses to have become suddenly ill,
and leaves, but her companions, look-
ing from the window, see her going
ofif with Julien. In the third act
Julien and Louise are shown in a
garden on the heights of Montmartre.
Julien pleads his love, the right of
individual choice; Louise defends her
parents, but is at last convinced that
it is right for her to unite her life
with that of Julien. Then Julien's
friends arrive, and there is a scene
of festivity as they crown Louise
" Muse of Montmartre." The Mother
comes, and the guests depart. Louise,
hearing that her father is seriously
ill, consents to return home, promis-
ing Julien she will return. In the
fourth act Louise hears her father
declaim against the ingratitude of
children, and listens to her mother's
tirade against Julien while she helps
her in the kitchen, but she still pines
for freedom and her lover. Enraged
at last, the Father drives her from the
house, only to bitterly repent the
moment she has gone. The original
caste included Julien, Margchal, ten.;
The Father, Fug6re, bar.; Louise,
Mile. Marthe Eiton, sop. ; The Mother,
Mme. Deschamps-Jehin, mez. sop.
The remaining characters with singing
parts range from rag pickers, street
sweepers, and sewing girls to a
painter, a philosopher, an old Bohe-
mian, a Night Walker, and Master
of the Revels.
Iiouis Ferdinand (Prince of Prus-
sia) composed quintets, quartets, and
other chamber music ; played, " not
like a prince, but like a pianist," ac-
cording to Beethoven; was the friend
and patron of Dussek, and an even
better musician than his uncle, Fred-
erick the Great. B. Nov. 18, 1772;
killed Oct. 13, 1806, in battle at
Saalfield.
LouliS (Etienne) wrote "Elemei^ts
ou Principes de Musique," Paris,
1696, which contains a picture of his
" Chronometre," the first known in-
strument for indicating exact tempo.
lioure. Normandy bagpipe; dance
in 6-4 time.
Iiourg. Fr. Legato; smooth.
Louvre. Favourite dance with
Louis XIV of France, said to have
been adapted to the air " L'aimable
vanqueur."
Love in a Village. English ballad
opera, to book by Bickerstaffe, music
arranged by Dr. Ame, was first per-
formed in 1762 at Covent Garden,
London, and became almost as popular
as " The Beggar's Opera " had been
with the preceding generation.
Lover (Samuel) composed "Rory
O'More " and other songs, of which
he wrote the words, including " Molly
Bawn," "The Angel's Whisper," the
opera " Graine Uaile," Dublin, 1831 ;
wrote libretti for Balfe, many highly
popular novels and dramatic pieces;
gave concerts in the principal British
cities, and toured America, 1846; was
miniature painter as well as musician
and author. B. Feb. 24, 1797, Dublin;
d. July 6, 1868, St. Heliers, Jersey.
Love's Triumph. W. Vincent
Wallace's three-act opera, to book by
J. R. Blanche, was first performed
Nov. 3, 1862, at Covent Garden by
the Royal English' Opera Company.
Lowe (Edward) wrote on Anglican
cathedral music; played organ Christ
Church Cathedral, Oxford. B. Salis-
bury, about 1610; d. July 11, 1682,
Oxford. .
Lowe (Thomas) created ten. rdles
in Handel's operas; became a favour-
ite singer in London dramatic enter-
tainments; debut 1740, Drury Lane;
d. Mar. 1, 1783.
LUBECE
344 LUCIA DI LAMSIEBUOOB
Iiiibeck (Johann Heinrich) be-
came chapelmaster and directed Hague
Conservatory. B. Feb. 11, 1799, Al-
phen, Holland; d. Feb. 7, 1865, The
Hague. Ernst composed for piano
and played that instrument in suc-
cesaful tours of Europe and America,
1849-54; then became court pianist
at The Hag^e; removed to Paris and
was made insane by the Commune. B.
Aug. 24, 1829, The Hague; son of
JOHANN HEINRICH; d. Sept. 17,
1876.. Louis taught 'cello, Leipsic
Conservatory, later in Frankfort;
played in Berlin Royal Orchestra. B.
The Hague, 1838; son of JOHANN
HEINRICH; d. Mar. 8, 1904, Berlin.
Lucas (Charles) composed the
opera " The Regicide," three sympho-
nies, anthems, songs, string quartets;
played 'cello and organ; conducted at
the Royal Academy of Music, 1832,
where he had been a pupil imder Lind-
ley, Lord, and Dr. Crotch; principal
Royal Academy of Music, 1859. B.
July 28, 1808, Salisbury; d. Mar. 30,
1869. Stanley published music in
London; was secretary Leslie's Choir,
Royal Society of Musicians, and Lon-
don Philharmonic 'Society. B. 1834;
son of CHARLES; d. July 24, 1903,
London.
Lucas (Clarence) composed 64
songs, including the cycle. Op. 45, to
words by Longfellow, Shelley, Swin-
burne, Lytton, and Poe; "Meditation"
for piano, A flat ; in all about 40
piano pieces. . Ballad in A for violin ;
"The Money Spider," 1897, London,
and six other operas; four oratorios
and cantatas, including "The Birth of
Christ," Chicago Apollo Club, 1903;
overtures to "Othello," "As you like
it," and Macbeth," the last produced
by Theodore Thomas, 1901. Born near
Niagara, Canada, of Irish and Dutch
parentage, young Lucas played trom-
bone, violin, and organ in Montreal,
and at 20 became a student of Marty,
and later of Dubois in Paris. After
visiting Rome and Florence, he re-
turned to America, taught at Toronto,
conducted the Philharmonic Society
at Hamilton ; later played organ and ^
taught at the Utica N. Y. Conser-
vatory. In 1893 he settled in Lon-
don; wrote criticism, edited manu-
scripts, and read proof; conducted the
Westminster Orchestral Society, and
in 1904r-5 toured with the musical
play "Peggy Machree," re-scoring it in
1905. B. Oct. 19, 1866; add. London.
Lucca (Pauline) sang sop. in opera,
debut as Elvira in " Ernani," OlmUtz,
1859, and thereafter acquiring a reper-
toire of 56 rSles, in which she ap-
peared with great success in Berlin,
London, Prague, St. Petersburg, and
other cities. Appointed court singer
for life at Berlin, she broke her en-
gagement there in 1872, and spent
two years in the United States. Re-
turning to Europe, she sang with
undiminished popularity in all the
principal cities except Berlin. She re-
tired about 1878, but held an honorary
appointment at the Vienna Court
Opera. In early life Lucca was a
choirsinger, and studied with Usch-
mann and Lewy, in Vienna. She pos-
sessed the dramatic talent necessary
to excel in such widely differing char-
acters as " Cherubino," " Selika," "La
Juive," "Agathe," and "Elsa." B.
April 26, 1841, Vienna; m. Baron
von Rahden, 1869; divorced 1872 and
m. Herr von Wallhofen; add. Vienna.
Luccbesina (Slaria Antonia
Karchesini) sang mez. sop. in Lon-
don Ojpera under Handel, 1737-39.
Lucia, de (Fernando) sang ten. in
London and Lisbon operas, appearing
as Canio in the first London perform-
ance of "Pagliacci," 1893. B. 1860,
Naples; add. Naples.
Lucia di Lammermoor. Gaetano
Donizetti's three-act opera, to hook
by Cammarano, was first performed
at Naples, 1835. It is based on Sir
Walter Scott's " Bride of Lammer-
moor." Enrico ( Sir Henry Ashton of
Lammermoor) seeks to restore the
family fortunes by marrying his sister
Lucia (Lucy) toArturo (Lord Arthur
Bucklow) , and is enraged to find that
she loves Edgardo ( Sir Edgar Ravens-
wood), his greatest enemy. Lucia and
Edgardo meet in the park, and Ed-
gardo, who has been appointed ambas-
sador to France, tells Lucia that al-
though he has sworn to revenge him-
self on , Enrico for having killed hia
LXTCIO SILIiA
345
LUCBEZIA BOBGIA
father and robbed him of his fortune,
love haa so changed him that he de-
sires to be reconciled to his enemy.
The lovers swear eternal fidelity as
the act closes. In the second act En-
rico, who has intercepted the corre-
spondence of Edgardo and Lucia, shows
his sister a forged letter which she
accepts as proof that Edgardo has
been false to her. Then Enrico urges
the suit of his friend Arturo, to which
she at last consents. The moment
the marriage contract has been signed,
Edgardo enters to claim Lucia as his
bride. Bloodshed is averted by the
intercession of Kaimondo (Raymond
Bide-the-Bent) . Edgardo denounces
Lucia for her faithlessness, and is or-
dered from the castle by Enrico and
Arturo. In the third act Baimondo
announces that Lucia, in a fit of in-
sanity, has slain her husband, and is
herself dying. The scene changes to
the churchyard of Ravenswood, where
Edgardo awaits the sunrise, when he
is to meet Enrico in a duel. The news
of Lucia's death is brought to him,
and he stabs himself and dies. The
original cast included Lucia, Mme.
Persiani, sop.; Edgardo, Duprez,
ten. The principal musical numbers
are : Act I : " Cruda f unesta smania,"
Enrico ; Hunters' Chorus ; " La pie-
tade in suo favore," Enrico; "Reg-
nava nel silenzio," Lucia ; " Sulla
tombe che rinserra," Edgardo;- Act
II: "Se tradirmi tu potrai," Enrico
and Lucia; "Chi mi frena," sextet;
Act III: "Dalle stanze eve Lucia,"
Raimondo; "O jioja che si senti "
(Mad Scene), Lucia; "Tombe degli
avi miei," Edgardo.
liucio Silla. W. A. Mozart's three-
act opera, to book by G. da Gamera,
was first performed Dec. 26, 1772,
at Milan.
Lucrezia Borgia. Gaetano Doni-
zetti's three-act opera, to book by
Romani based on Hugo's play, was
first performed at La Scala, Milan,
1834. Lucrezia Borgia, now wife of
Alfonso, Duke of Ferrara, goes to
Venice to see her son, Genarro, of
whose existence the Duke is igno-
rant, and whom she had caused to be
brought up by a Venetian fisherman.
Grenarro has risen to high rank in the
Venetian arniy and is a guest at the
Barberigo Palace, where a festival is
taking place when the curtain rises.
Orsini and others of Genarro's friends
declaim against the crimes of the
Borgias, and finally leave Genarro
asleep. Then Lucrezia enters, charmed
with the manly beauty of her son,
and when he awakens, listens with
delight to the story of his adventures.
Genarro is pleased with his beau-
tiful visitor, and is imploring her to
tell him her name when his friends
return, and at once denounce her as
the infamous Borgia. The second act
opens in Ferrara. Genarro, who has
been tatmted by his friends with being
Lucrezia's lover, tears down her arms
from the Ducal palace, and the Duke,
who also suspects the young man of
being his wife's lover, causes his ar-
rest. Enraged at the insult, and not
knowing its author, Lucrezia demands
that he be apprehended and put to
death. The Duke readily assents, and
Lucrezia is horrified to learn that it is
her son whose condemnation she has
brought about. She implores the
Duke to pardon him, but the Duke re-
plies with an outburst of jealous rage,
and will only agree that Lucrezia may
choose the manner of Genarro's death.
Lucrezia then causes the young man
to drink the famous poisoned wine of
the Borgias, and when the Duke de-
parts, gives him an antidote. His life
thus saved, she begs him to return
to Venice. The third act represents
the banquet hall in the Negroni pal-
ace. Instead of returning to Venice,
Genarro has accompanied his friend
Orsini to the banquet. Not knowing
this, Lucrezia poisons the wine, and
in the midst of the revelry tells the
guests, the group of young men who
had insulted her in Venice, she has
done so in return for their former
hospitality. Draperies are drawn
aside revealing five coffins. Genarro
presents himself and asks for the
sixth. His mother is overcome with
horror, but oflFers Genarro the anti-
dote, which he declines, even when she
reveals herself as his mother, on the
ground that there is not sufficient to
LTTDWia
346
LXTLLI
save his friends. Genarro expires in
her arms as the Duke enters, Lucre-
zia at last proclaims her relationship
to the young Venetian, and dies, ex-
claiming that Heaven has passed judg-
ment upon her. Hugo forbade the
performance of the opera in Paris,
and it was necessary to rewrite the
libretto, call it "La Rinegata," and
transpose the action from Italy to
Turkey before it could be resumed.
In London it served as the vehicle of
Mario's debut, Dec. 30, 1843. The
principal musical numbers are : Act I :
" Nelle fatal di Rimini," Orsini ;
" Com' e bello," Lucrezia ; " Di pea-
catore ignobile," Genarro; "Chi siam
noi sol chiarirla," chorus finale; Act
II : " Vieni la mia vendetta," the
Duke ; " 0 ! a te bada," Lucrezia and
the Duke; Act III: "II segreto per
esser felici," Orsini.
Ludwig (Joseph) played violin,
giving quartet concerts in England
with G. Collins, second violin; A.
Gibson or A. Hobday, viola; W. E.
Whitehouse, 'cello; pupil of Cologne
Conservatory and of Joachim. B.
April 6, 1844, Bonn; add. London.
Paul played 'cello in chamber con-
certs and London orchestras; pupil
of the Royal College of Music. B.
Aug. 11, 1872, Bonn; son of JOSEPH;
add. London.
Lugubre. Fr. Lugubrious, dis-
mal, doleful.
Luinig. Plaintive airs sung by
women of the Hebrides and Highland
of Scotland while at work.
Luisa Hiller. Giuseppe Verdi's
four-act opera, to book by Camarano,
based on Schiller's " Cabale und Lieb,"
was first performed Dec. 8, 1849, at
Naples.
liulli (Jean Baptiste) composed
" Les Fetes de 1' Amour et de Bacchus,"
Paris Acad^mie de Musique, Nov. 15,
1672, which marked the beginning of
French opera ; dominated the music of
France from that year until his death,
owing to the favour of Louis XIV,
who transferred to him the control
of the opera which has previously been
given Abb€ Perrin, made him music
master to the royal family, court com-
poser, surintendant, royal secretary.
and raised him to the nobility as
the "Sieur de Lully." Although
of humble birth, according to some
writers, LuUi was described in the
letters of naturalization granted in
1661 as the son of Lorenzo d' LuUi,
a Florentine gentleman. He received
his first lessons in music from a
Franciscan monk, and when still a
child was taken to Prance by the
Chevalier de Guise to instruct his
niece. Mile, de Montpensier, in Ital-
ian. Instead of becoming her teacher,
he was placed in the kitchen as a
scullion, but was promoted to the
band after Count de Nocent had dis-
covered his proficiency on the violin.
There he remained several years, when
a satirical song he had composed at the
expense of Mile, de Montpensier came
to her ears, and he was dismissed.
Fortunately the king had heard him
play, and he at once became a member
of the "Twenty-four Violins." The
inability of this band to play LuUi's
compositions led to the formation of
" Les Petits-Violons " under leader-
ship of LuUi, and eventually to the
destruction of the CONFRERIE DE
ST. JULIEN, which had monopolized
and almost destroyed practical musi-
cianship in the realm. Lulli made
the " Petits-Violons " the best orches-
tra in France, and meantime studied
theory, singing, and harpsichord most
industriously. The song "Au clair
de la Lune," dance music, and church
pieces spread his fame as a composer,
and at length he was asked to com-
pose the ballets in which Louis XIV
delighted to take part with the ladies
and gentlemen of the court. In these
entertainments Lulli himself danced
beside the king. From 1658 to the
beginning of his career as director and
composer of opera, Lulli composed
about 30 of these ballets, MoliSre
supplying the action. 20 operas fol-
lowed the transference of the patent
for the Academic de Musique to Mo-
li6re, all to books provided by the
poet Quenault. He ruled with an iron
hand. By the king's orders no oppo-
sition was permitted, and Lulli sa*
that the king's orders were enforced.
In 1664 he had married the daughter
LTI-LXT
347
LtrPOT
of Michael Lambert, who brought him
20,000 livres, his income waa 30,000
livres from various appointments, and
he left an estate valued at the equiva-
lent of $54,000, besides four houses in
the fashionable part of Paris. Death
resulted from an abscess on his foot,
caused by having struck it with the
baton while conducting a Te Deum,
Jan. 8, 1687, in celebration of the
king's return to health. Besides the
opera named, LuUi composed "Cadmus
et Hermione," "Alceste," "Thfisfe,"
"Le Camaval," "Atys," "Isis,"
"Psyche," " Bellfirophon." " Proserr
pine," " Le triomphe de I'Amour "
(ballet), "Persee," "Phaeton,"
"Amadis de Gaule," "Roland,"
" Idylle sur la paix " ( divertisse-
ment), "L'Ecloge de Versailles"
(divertissement), "L« Temple de la
Paix" (ballet) ; " Armide et Renaud,"
" Aois et Galatfie," one act of " Aohille
et Polyx6ne," symphonies, motets for
double choir, a Miserere, a Libera, and
other church music, songs, and violin
solos. B. about 1633, Florence; d.
Mar. 22, 1687. See " LuUi musicien,"
by Le Prfivost d'Exmes. Louis com-
posed the operas " Zfiphire et Flore "
(with Jean Louis), "Orphfie," 1690;
"Alcide" or "La Mort d'Hercule "
(with Marais) and the ballet " Les
Saisons" (with Colasse). B. Aug.
4, 1664, Paris; son of JEAN BAP-
TISTE; d. about 1715. Jean Bap-
tiste composed " Le triomphe de la
Raison," 1696; became surintendant
of the king's music. B. Aug. 6, 1665,
Paris; son of JEAN BAPTISTE; d.
June 9, 1701. Jean. Louis succeeded
to the appointments of his father, the
first JEAN BAPTISTE. B. Sept. 23,
1667; d. Dec. 28, 1688.
Lu-lu. Official Chinese collection
of works on music.
Luinbye (Hans Christian) com-
posed marches and dances which were
played by his own orchestra at the
Tivoli, near Copenhagen. B. Copen-
hagen, May 2, 1810; d. Mar. 20, 1874.
Geor§^ composed "Die Hexenfl8te,"
1869, a successful opera; became suc-
cessor to his father, HANS CHRIS-
TIAN. B. Copenhagen; add. Copen-
hagen.
Ziumley (Benjamin) managed the
London Opera, 1841-52, Theatre des
Italiens, Paris, 1850-51, and the Lon-
don Opera again, 1856-58; wrote
" Reminiscences of the Opera," Lon-
don, 1864. B. 1811, London, real
name Levy; d. Mar. 17, 1875, London.
Lunga. /*. Long, prolonged.
Lunn (Louisa Kirkby) sang mez.
sop. in opera, debut Dec. 6, 1893,
Drury Lane, London, in "Genoveva,"
later with Carl Rosa Company, creat-
ing " Kundry " in the English produc-
tion of " Parsifal," made in Boston,
Oct. 17, 1904, by the Savage Opera
Company. Her voice ranged from g
to b" flat, and her r5les included Or-
trud, Brangaene, Carmen, Amneris,
Erda. In 1908 she toured America,
and sang in opera at the Metropolitan
Opera House, New York. B. Nov. 8,
1873, Manchester, Eng.; m. W. J. K.
Pearson, London, 1899; add. London.
liuogo. /*. LOCO.
Lupo (Ambrose) played violin,
English Royal Band, 1559-94. Jo-
sepho played violin, Eng. Royal
Band, 1581-1605. Pietro played vio-
lin, Eng. Royal Band, 1581-1605.
Thomas played violin, Eng. Royal
Band, 1593-1627. Thomas played
violin, Eng. Royal Band, 1599-1637;
son of PIETRO. Thomas played vio-
lin, Eng. Royal Band, 1601; son of
JOSEPHO. Theophil composed a
" Suite of Languages," published in
1654, London; played violin, Eng.
Royal Band, 1627-40; son of
THOMAS. Horatio played violin,
Eng. Royal Band, 1612-25.
Lupot (Jean) made violins in Mire-
court, Vosges, France. Laurent made
violins at Lunfiville, 1751-59, and at
Orleans, 1756-62. B. 1696; son of
JEAN. Frangols made violins for
the Grand Duke of Wurtemberg in
Stuttgart, 1758-70, when he settled
in Orleans; son and pupil of LAU-
RENT. Nicolas became known as
" the French Stradivarius " ; made
violins at first in Orleans, but estab-
lished himself in Paris, 1794, and
speedily became the first violin maker
in Europe, although he was content
to copy the models of Stradivarius
and occasionally those of Guarnerius.
LUR
348
LTJTHEB'S HYMN
He made " consorts of viols," and all
of his instruments still command a
good price. B. 1758, Stuttgart; d.
1824, Paris. Frangois made excel-
lent bows. B. 1774, Orleans; brother
of NICOLAS; d. 1837, Paris. Do-
minique Feccate succeeded to the
bow making business, Charles Fran-
cis Oand, son-in-law of NICOLAS, to
the violin making craft, and his suc-
cessors, Gand et Bernardel, are the
present " Ancienne Maison Lupot."
Iiur. Danish variety of the Alp-
hom; prehistoric brass trumpets of
curved form.
Iiurline. W. Vincent Wallace's
three-act opera, to book by E. Fitzball,
was first performed Feb. 23, 1860, at
Covent Gk.rden, London.
Luscinius (Ottomar) composed
organ music; wrote "Musica Insti-
tutiones," 1515, " Musurgia," 1536;
played organ at Strasburg, 1515;
canon of St. Stephen's, Vienna. B.
Strasburg, 1487; d. 1537, Freiberg,
Breisgau.
Lusigando or Lusigante. It.
Caressingly, coaxingly.
Lusinghevole. /*. Caressingly,
coaxingly.
liusinghiere or Lusinghiero. It.
Caressing, coaxing.
Lustig. Ger. Merry.
Lustige Weiben von Windsor.
Otto Nicolai's German opera, better
known as the "MERRY WIVES OP
WINDSOR," its English version.
Lute. Obsolete instrument of the
guitar family once highly popular
throughout Europe, music for which
was in Tablature NOTATION. The in-
strument is believed to be of Persian
origin. It bec.^m^ popular with the
Arabs, and passed from them through
Spain into Europe. The back is pear-
shaped, instead of flat, as with guitars,
and the superior beauty of the lute,
which was often ornamented with the
most exquisite enlays of rare woods,
mother-of-pearl, and ivory, and with
paintings on the sound-board, caused
many of them to be preserved for
decorative purposes. There were from
four to thirteen pairs of strings, either
in unison or the octave, but the six
stringed variety was that chiefly used.
and for this the tuning was G, c, f, a,
d', g'. This tuning for an eleven
stringed lute has been preserved C,
D, E, F, G, A, d, g, b, e', a'. The
five lowest strings in the latter ex-
ample were open and could not be
stopped with the fingers. The finger-
board was fretted for tones and semi-
tones like that of the guitar, and the
method of stopping and of plucking
the strings was similar. Lutes having
open string bass notes affixed to a
second neck were known as Theorbos,
Archlutes, or Chitarroni.
Lutenist. Lute-player.
Lutb. Fr. Lute.
Luther (Martin) probably com-
posed as well as wrote the hymns
" Jesaia dem Propheten das Geschah "
and " Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott,"
wrote words of the hymns " Ein neues
lied," "Erhalt uns, Herr," "Jesus
Christus," "Nun freut eueh,". and
" Vom Himmel kam " ; revised, ampli-
fied, arranged, or translated in all
36 hymns; established Congregational
singing among his followers; played
flute and lute, and sang. In all some
thirteen hymn tunes were accredited
to Luther. His method of composing
was to evolve the melodies on his flute
while either Rupff or Warther noted
them down. His love of music is
proved by a treatise in its praise,
1538, and his poem "Frau Muaika."
B. Nov. 10, 1483, Eisleben; d. Feb.
18, 1546, Eisleben.
Lutheran Chapel. Attached to St.
James's Palace, London, is a building
erected by Inigo Jones to serve as a
Roman Catholic chapel for Queen
Henrietta Maria, 1626. In 1662 it
was used for Roman Catholic ser-
vices for Queen Catherine of Bra-
ganza. Then it was turned over to
the French Protestants. On the acces-
sion of William of Orange it was used
for services in Dutch, for (Jerman
Lutheran services under the Georges,
and of late years the service has been
in Danish.
Luther's Hyinn is the popular
name for the English hymn beginning
" Great God, what do I see and hear? "
The origin of words and music is
unknown.
liUTTtrOSAMENTE
349
HCABELLINI
Luttuosamente. It. Moumful-
ness, sadness.
Luttuoso. /(. Mournfully, sadly.
Lutz (Wilhelm Meyer) composed
" Faust and Marguerite," 1855, " Leg-
end of the Lys," and other operas;
the cantata " Heme the Hunter,"
masses; played organ; conducted.
B. Mannerstadt, Kissingen, 1822; d.
Jan. 31, 1903, London.
Luyton (Carl) composed masses,
madrigals, organ pieces; organist to
the Emperors Maximilian II and Ru-
dolf II. B. Antwerp about 1550; d.
1620, Prague.
LuzzascM (Luzzasco) composed
motets and madrigals; organist and
chapelmaster to the Duke of Ferrara ;
pupil of Cipriano de Rore and teacher
of Frescobaldi; publications dated
1575 to 1601.
LvofE or Lwoff (Feodore Petro-
vich.) became director of the Russian
Imperial chapel, 1825, in succession to
Bortniansky. Alexis Feodorovich
composed the Russian national hymn
" God Save the Czar," 1833, to words
by Joukovsky; the operas " Bianca
e Gualtiero," "Undine," " Starosta
Boris," 24 caprices, and a concerto for
violin; " Le Duel," for violin and
'cello; succeeded his father FEODORE
PETROVICH as director of the Rus-
sian Imperial chapel; played violin.
B. June 6, 1799 ; d. Dec. 16, 1870, near
Kovno, Russia.
Lyceum Theatre served as the
home of London opera from the burn-
ing of Drury Lane, 1809, becoming the
" English Opera House." It was built
in 1765. In 1815 a new building was
erected on the old site, and there " Der
Freischiitz " had its first performance,
in England, 1824. Feb. 16, 1830, the
house was destroyed by fire. Balfe
occupied the new house, 1841. The
Royal Italian Company played there
in 1856 while Covent Garden was being
rebuilt, and it was the home of the
Carl Rosa Company in 1876-77. It
was the scene of many brilliant dra-
matic productions under the manage-
ment of Sir Henry Irving, and became
a music hall in 1904.
Lydian Mode. Fifth of the Ec-
clesiastical MODES.
Lyon Strings. Spun strings for
the bass of viols and lutes.
Lyra. Modern Greek rebec having
three strings, played with a bow.
Lyra Mendicorum. L. " Beg-
gar's lyre." Hurdy-gurdy.
I^yra Viol. Obsolete viol resem-
bling the viol da gamba, but having
seven frets and six strings so tuned
as to permit of the use of lute Tab-
lature in writing for it.
_ Lyre. The chief instrument of an-
cient Greece for accompanying the
voice in song or declamation consisted
of a resonance box or sound board,
with two curved arms supporting a
cross bar from which three to ten
strings descended to be attached to
the tail-piece below the bridge. The
instrument was played with a plec-
trum. The large size was known as
the CITHARA, and the treble or small
lyre as the CHELYS. The term was
synonymous with Viol in the Middle
Ages, and the Lira da Braccio, Lira
da Gamba, and Arehiviole di Lira were
all varieties of bowed instruments.
Lyric. Suitable to be sung to the
lyre, hence a song, poetry, or blank
verse, or musical composition of cor-
responding style.
Lyric Stage. The operatic stage.
Lysberg (Charles Samuel) com-
posed the opera " La Fille du Caril-
lonneur," a sonata, " L'absence," many
salon pieces for piano; played piano;
taught Geneva Conservatory; known
as " Bovy-Lysberg " ; pupil of Chopin.
B. Mar. 1, 1821, Lysberg, Canton of
Bern; d. Feb. 25, 1873, Geneva.
M is the abbreviation for Main,
Mano, Manual; M. F. for Mezzo
Forte; M. P. for Mezzo Pianp;
M. M. for Malzel's Metronome.
Ma. /*. " But " ; as Andante ma
non troppo, slow, but not too slow.
Maas (Joseph) sang ten. in Eng-
lish concerts, festivals, and with the
Carl Rosa Opera Company; in boy-
hood, chorister Rochester Cathedral.
B. Dartford, Jan. 30, 1847; d. Jan.
16, 1886, London.
Mabellini (Teodulo) composed the
successful opera " Matilda di Toledo "
MACBETH
350
UACDOWELI.
at 19 J "EoUa," Turin, 1840; " Fia-
metta," Florence, 1852, and other
operas ; the oratorios " Eudossia e
Paolo," " L'Ultimo Giorno di Gerusa-
lemme " ; the cantatas " Lo Spirito di
Dante," " La Caccia," " Rafaele San-
zio," "Elegiaoa," "II Ritorno"; be-
came court chapelmaster at Florence
and teacher in the Instituto Keale
Musicale, where he had been a pupil.
B. April 2, 1817, Pistoia; d. Mar. 10,
1897, Florence.
Macbeth. Giuseppe Verdi's four-
act opera, to book by Piave, was first
performed Mar. 17, 1847, at the Per-
gola, Florence. Hippolyte Andre Jean
Baptiste Chelard's opera, to book by
Kouget de I'lsle, was first performed
June 29, 1827, at the Paris Acad€mie.
Music for William Davenant's semi-
operatic version of the tragedy, pro-
duced at Druiy Lane, London, 1672,
by his widow and son, was composed
by Matthew Locke. Efforts have been
made to establish both Furcell and
Eccles as the composers, though Locke's
authorship is generally admitted. A
later setting by Eccles was performed
at Drury Lane, 1696. Music for the
second act was composed by Richard
Leveridge, 1708.
Hacbeth. (Allan) composed two
cantatas, an operetta, chamber music;
played organ and taught in Glasgow;
pupil Leipsic Conservatory. B. Mar.
13, 1856, Greenock, Scotland; add.
Glasgow.
MacCarthy (Maud) played violin,
debut in London, 1894; touring Amer-
ica, 1896; pupil of Arbos. B. July
4, 1884, Clonmel, Ireland; add.
London.
MacSonald (Malcolm) composed
Strathpey reels ; played 'cello in Niel
Grow's Edinburgh Orchestra; publica-
tions dated 1788-97. B. Inver.
MacDonald (Peter) published "Col-
lection of Highland Vocal Airs," Edin-
burgh, 1783; played violin; minister
of Kilmore, Argylshire for 69 years
from 1756. B. April 22, 1729, Suther-
land, Scotland; d. Sept. 25, 1824.
Joseph wrote "Theory of the Scots
Highland Bagpipe"; helped his
brother, PETER, in collecting Scotch
songs. B. Feb. 26, 1739; d. 1762,
MacDowell (Dr. Edward Alex-
ander) composed orchestral poems
and suites, songs, piano sonatas, a
concerto, etc., which established his
reputation as one of the foremost
modern creative musicians; was like-
wise among the most gifted of piano
virtuosi; and a highly successful
teacher. Dr. MacDowell came of a
family of Quakers of Scotch-Irish
origin, but settled in America prior
to the Revolution. His first teachers
were Juan Buitrago, Pablo Desvernine,
and for a time Teresa CarreQo, all
Latin-Americans. From 1876 to 1879
he was a student at the Paris Conser-
vatoire, under Savard (composition)
and Marmontel (piano). Then, after
a few lessons from Lebert in Stutt-
gart, he settled in Frankfort, studying
piano with Karl Heymann and Raff
at the Hoch Conservatorium. " Raff
made a prot€g€ of him and would lock
him in a room for hours until he had
worked out the most appalling musi-
cal problems" (Hughes). On Hey-
mann's resignation MacDowell was an
unsuccessful candidate for his post,
but in 1881 was made principal piano
teacher in the Darmstadt Conserva-
tory, later returning to Frankfort as
a teacher, but without official con-
nections. In 1882 he visited Weimar,
made the acquaintance of Liszt, who
secured him the opportunity of per-
forming his first piano suite at the
session of the Allgemeiner Deutscher
Musikverein, where he was cordially
received. From that time his compo-
sitions were accorded a hearing at the
principal concerts in Germany, and
during a sojourn of four years in
Wiesbaden he grew in fame both as '
composer and pianist. In 1888 Mr.
MacDowell settled in Boston, teach-
ing, giving concerts, and playing with
the Boston Symphony and Thomas
concerts on two occasions. In 1896 he
was made head of the newly organ-
ized musical department of Columbia
University, New York City. Prince-
ton and Pennsylvania gave him the
degree Mus. Dr., and besides his ardu-
ous labours as teacher, composer, and
pianist, he conducted the Mendelssohn
Glee Club, 1897-98. During his sab-
UACDOWELIi
351
HACDOWELL
batical year at Columbia, Dr. Mac-
Bowell taxed his strength by giving a
nxunber of recitals in the larger Ameri-
can cities, and abroad, appearing with
notable success at the London Phil-
harmonic Concert, May 14, 1903, vrhere
he played his second concerto. Al-
ways an idealist. Dr. MacDowell ac-
cepted the professorship at Columbia
in the hope of founding there a School
of Fine Arts. Had this project been
successful, he would have headed the
school jointly with the eminent sculp-
tor-painter MacMonnies. An endow-
ment had been promised which would
have enabled these gentlemen to as-
semble a distinguished faculty of co-
labourers, but, unfortunately, the pro-
ject fell through. In Jan., 1904, Dr.
MacDowell retired from Columbia, but
overwork and worry brought on a
cerebral disorder which compelled him
to go into retirement. To the deep
regret of the musical world, it was
soon discovered that his malady was
incurable. Then the Mendelssohn
Glee Club undertook to raise a fund
which should assure the physical well
being of the composer, MacDowell
clubs were formed in many part of
the country for the study of his works,
and a series of benefit concerts were
given, in which his most promising
pupils took part. He was taken to a
retreat in the country, where the de-
votion of his wife and friends gave
him complete repose; but all efiforts
proved unvailing, and he died shortly
after his return to the city which had
been the scene of his best efforts. B.
Dec 18, 1861, New York City; d.
Jan. 24, 1908, New York City. See
monographs by James Hunneker and
Lawrence Oilman. A complete cata-
logue of his works, published by Breit-
kopf & Hartel, follows: Instru-
mental compositions. Piano, two
hands: Op. 10. First Modem Suite.
Praeludium, Presto, Andantino and
Allegretto, Intermezzo, Rhapsody,
Fugue. New revised edition by the
composer. Op. 13. Prelude and Fugue.
Op. 14. Second Modern Suite. Prae-
ludium, Fugato, Rhapsody, Scherzino,
March, Fantastic Dance. Op. 15.
First Concerto in A-Minor. Piano-
forte Solo with a Second Piano in
Score (two copies necessary for per-
formance). New revised edition by
the composer. Op. 16. Serenata. Op.
17. Two Fantastic Pieces for Concert
Use: No. 1. A Tale; No. 2. Witches'
Dance. Op. 18. Two Compositions:
No. 1. Barcarolle in F; No. 2. Humor-
eske in A. Op. 19. Wald-Idyllen (For-
est Idyls). No. 1. Waldesstille ; No.
2. Spiel der Nymphen; No. 3. TrSu-
merei; No. 4. Dryadentanz. Op. 23.
Second Concerto in D-Minor. Piano-
forte Solo with a Second Piano in
Score (two copies necessary for per-
formance). Op. 24. Four Composi-
tions: No. 1. Humoresque; No. 2.
March; No. 3. Cradle Song; No. 4.
Czardas. Op. 28. Six Idyls after
Goethe: No. 1. Once through the for-
est; No. 2. Under the verdure's vigor-
ous bloom ; No. 3. Bush and vale thou
flU'st again; No. 4. Light and silv'iy
cloudlets hover; No. 5. As at sunset
I was straying; No. 6. A Fairbell
flower. Op. 31. Six Poems after
Heine: No. 1. We sat by the fisher-
man's cottage; No. 2. Far away on
the rock-coast of Scotland; No. 3.
My child, we once were children; No.
4. We travelled alone in the gloaming;
No. 5. Shepherd boy 's a King; No. 6.
Death nothing is but cooling night.
Op. 32. Four Little Poems: No.
1. The Eagle; No. 2. The Brook;
No. 3. Moonshine; No. 4. Winter.
Op. 36. Etude de Concert, in F sharp.
Op. 37. Les Orientales, Three Pieces
for Piano: No. 1. Clair de lune; No.
2. Dans le hamac; No. 3. Danse An-
dalouse. Op. 38. Marionettes. Six
Little Pieces (Soubrette, The Lover,
Knave, Sweetheart, Clown, Witch).
Op. 39. Twelve Studies. Book I.
Hunting Song, Alia Tarantella, Ro-
mance, Arabesque, In the Forest,
Dance of the Gnomes. Book II. Idyl,
Shadow Dance, Intermezzo, Melody,
Scherzino, Hungarian. Op. 45. So-
nata Tragica (No. I), Op. 46. Twelve
Virtuoso Studies. Complete; No. 1.
Novelette; No. 2. Moto Perpetuo;
No. 3. Wild Chase; No. 4. Impro-
visation; No. 5. Elfin Dance; No. 6.
Valse Triste; No. 7. Burlesque; No.
8. Bluette; No. 9. Traumerei; No. 10.
MACDOWELL
353
MACDOWBI-I.
March Wind; No. 11. Impromptu;
No. 12. Polonaise. Op. 50. Second
Sonata (Eroica). Op. 51. Woodland
Sketches. Op. 55. Sea Pieces. Op.
57. Third Sonata (Norse). Op. 59.
Fourth Sonata (Keltic). Op. 61.
Fireside Tales. Op. 62. New England
Idyls. In Passing Moods. Six Little
Pieces after Sketches by J. S. Bach.
Technical Exercises: Book I, Book II.
Compositions revised and edited for
the pianoforte: Glinka-Balakirev, The
Lark; Huber, Intermezzo; Lavignac,
Aria from Handel's "Susanna"; Liszt,
Eclogue; Moszkowski, Air de Ballet;
Pierng, Cradle Song; Pierng, Allegro
Seherzando ; Eeinhold, Impromptu ;
Stcherbatcheff, Orientale; Ten Brink,
Gavotte in E minor; Van Westerhout,
Momento Capricoioso; Van Wester-
hout, Gavotte in A; Moszkowski,
Etincelles ; Rimsky-Korsakow, Ro-
mance in A flat; Martucci, Impro-
viso; Greisler, Episode; Liszt, Im-
promptu; Geisler, Pastorale; Alkan-
MaoDowell, Perpetual Motion; La-
combe, Etude; Dubois, Sketch; Cui,
Cradle Song; Geisler, The Princess
Use; Pierng, Improvisata; Thorn,
Amourette. From the eighteenth cen-
tury (Transcriptions for the Piamo-
forte) : Couperin, F., Le Bavolet Flot-
tant (The Waving Scarf). Coup-
erin, F., L'Ausonienne, Contra-Dance.
Graun, C. H., Jig. Grazioli, G. B.,
Tempo di Minuetto. Loeilly, J. B.,
Jig. Loeilly, J. B., Sarabande. Tran-
scribed. Mattheson, Joh., Jig. Ra-
meau, J. P., Sarabande. Rameau,
J. P., The Three Hands. Couperin, F.,
La Bersan. Bach, J. S., Six Little
Pieces: Courante, Minuet, Jig, Min-
uet, March, Minuet. Piano, four
hands: Op. 20. Three Poems: Night
at Sea, A Tale of the Knights, Ballad.
Op. 21. Moon Pictures. After H. C.
Andersen. The Hindoo Maiden, Stork's
Story, In Tyrol, The Swan, Visit of
the Bear. Op. 22. Hamlet and Ophe-
lia. Arranged. Op. 25. Lancelot and
Elaine. Arranged. Op. 30. The Sara-
cens and Lovely Alda. Arranged. Op,
42. Suite (No. 1). Arranged. Op.
48. Second (Indian) Suite arranged
by Otto Taubmann. Two Pianos, four
hands: Op. 15. First Concerto in A-
Minor. Pianoforte Solo with a Second
Piano in Score. Op. 23. Second Con-
certo in D-Minor. Pianoforte Solo
with a Second Piano in Score. Vio-
loncello: Op. 35. Romance for Violon-
cello with Orchestral aecomp. Orches-
tra: Op. 15. First Piano Concerto in
A-Minor. Op. 22. Hamlet and Ophe-
lia. Two Poems for Full Orchestra.
Op. 23. Second Piano Concerto in D-
Minor. Op. 25. Lancelot and Elaine.
2d Symphonic Poem for Full Orches-
tra. Op. 30. The Saracens and Lovely
Alda. Two Fragments from the Song
of Roland for Full Orchestra. Op. 42.
First Suite for Full Orchestra. Op.
42a. In October. Supplement to First
Suite. Op. 48. Second (Indian) Suite
for Full Orchestra. Vocal Composi-
tions. Songs : Op. 9. Two Old Songs :
Deserted, Slumber Song. Op. 11 and
12. An Album of five songs. English
and German words: My Love and I,
You love me not. In the Skies, Night
Song, Bands of Roses. Op. 26. From
an Old Garden, Six Songs. Op. 33.
Three Songs for Soprano or Tenor:
No. 1. Prayer; No. 2. Cradle Hymn;
No. 3. Idyl. Op. 34. Two Songs:
No. 1. Menie; No. 2. My Jean. Op.
40. Six Love Songs for medium voice;
Sweet blue-eyed Maid, Sweetheart tell
me, Thy beaming Eyes, For sweet love's
sake, O lovely Rose, I ask but this;
No. 3. Thy beaming Eyes. Two keys.
Op. 47. Bight Songs with Piano. Ac-
companiment : No. 1 . The Robin sings
in the Apple Tree; No. 2. Midsum-
mer Lullaby; No. 3. Folk Song; No.
4. Confidence; No. 5. The West Wind
Croons in the Cedar Trees ; No. 6. In
the Woods; No. 7. The Sea; No. 8.
Through the Meadow. Op. 56. Four
Songs: Long ago. Sweetheart mine.
The Swan bent low to the Lily, A
Maid sings light. As the gloaming
Shadows creep (high or low voice) :
Op. 58. Three Songs: Constancy, Sun-
rise, Merry Maiden Spring. Op. 60.
Three Songs; Tyrant Love, Fair
Springtide, To the Golden Rod. Op.
40. No. 2. Sweetheart tell me. Op.
58. No. 3. Merry Maiden Spring.
For mixed chorus : Op. 43. Two North-
ern Songs: No. 1. Slumber Song;
No. 2. The Brook. Op. 44. Barcarolle.
KACE
353
XACOLASHAN
Four Hand Piano. For male chorus: Chase," "Don Carlos"; the cantatas
Op. 27. Three Songs: No. 1. In the "May Day," "Around the Hearth,"
Starry Sky Above Us; No. 2. Spring- songs, chamber music; taught at the
ume; No. 3. The Fisherboy. Op. 41. Royal Academy of Music, where he
Two Songs: No. 1. Cradle Song; No. had been a pupil, continuing his mu-
2. Dance of the Gnomes. Op. 52. Two sical activities despite total blindness.
Choruses: No. 1. Hush, hush! No. Besides the works mentioned, Mac-
2. From the Sea. Op. 53. Two Cho- farren composed farces, melodrama?,
rusus: No. 1. Bonnie Ann; No. 2. a cathedral service, and other church
The Collier Lassie. Op. 54. Two music; wrote "Rudiments of Har-
Chorusus: No. 1. A Ballad of Charles mony," analyses and programme books,
the Bold; No. 2. Midsummer Clouds, music criticism; edited works for the
Two Songs from the 13th century : Handel Society, of which he was secre-
No. 1. Winter wraps his grimmest tary; conducted opera and concerts;
spell ; No. 2. As the gloaming shadows lectured at Cambridge University and
creep. Columbia College Songs. Co- arranged "Moore's Irish Melodies."
lumbia College Songs (transposed In 1875 he was made Mus. Dr. by
edition). Arrangements for men's Cambridge University, became prin-
voices : Beines, Spring Song. Boro- cipal of the Royal Academy of Music,
dine. Serenade. Filke, The Brook and 1876, and was knighted 1883. B. Mar.
the Nightingale. Moniuszko, The Cos- 2, 1813, London; son of the play-
sack. Rimsky-Korsakow, Folk Song, wright George Macfarren; d. Oct. 31,
Sokolow, Spring. Sokolow, From Si- 1887. Natalia sang con.; taught
beria. von Holstein, Bonnie Katrine, singing; translated opera libretti ; m.
von Woss, Under flowering branches. SIR GEORGE ALEXANDER. Walter
Hace (Thomas) wrote " Musiek's Cecil composed symphony in B flat.
Monument," etc., 1676; invented the two services, a piano concerto, so-
Dyphone, a 50-stringed double lute, natas, and other chamber music, over-
and a table organ; played lute. B. tures to "A Winter's Tale," "Tam-
about 1619, Cambridge; d, about ing of the Shrew," " Beppo," "Hero
1709. and Leander," " Henry V," " Othello,"
macEwen (John Blackwood) and a Pastoral, the cantata " Song of
composed symphony in A minor, or- a Sunbeam"; edited Mozart and Bee-
chestral suite in E, overtures. High- thoven piano music for the Popular
land Dances for orchestra, piano so- Classic series; wrote Reminiscences,
nata in E minor, three string quartets, which appeared after his death; taught
Milton's Hymn to the Nativity for soli, piano and conducted concerts of the
chorus, and orchestra; "Scene from Royal Academy of Music; pupil of
Hallas," female chorus and orchestra; his brother,. SIR GEORGE ALEXAN-
" The Last Chantey," chorus and or- DER, of W. R. Holmes, and Cipriani
chestra ; taught harmony and composi-
tion Royal Academy of Music, Lon-
don, 1898 ; M.A., Glasgow, F.R.A.M. ;
pupil Royal Academy of Music. B.
Potter. B. Aug. 28, 1826; d. Sept 2,
1905.
MacGibbon (William) composed
" Six Sonatas for a German Flute or
April 13, 1869, Hawick; add. London. Violin," Edinburgh, 1740; played vio-
Macfarren (Dr. Sir George Alex- lin; conducted Edinburgh Gentle-
ander) composed the " Devil's Opera," men's Concerts ; pupil of William Cor-
London Lyceum, 1838; "Don Quixote," bett. B.Edinburgh; d. Oct. 3, 1756,
Drury Lane, London, 1846 ; " Robin Edinburgh.
Hood," 1860, and in all 13 operas, of MacGlashan (Alexander) played
which nine were produced; the ora- violin and 'cello _; gave concerts in
torios "St. John the Baptist," "Jo- Edinburgh; published "A Collection
seph," "King David," "The Resur- of Strathpey Reels," 1780; "A Col-
rection,'' eight symphonies, overtures lection of Reels," 1786 ; " A Collection
to " The Merchant of Venice, " Romeo of Scots Measures," 1781. D. 1797,
and Juliet," "Hamlet," "Chevy Edinburgh.
23
lEACatXCEIN
354
IIACEENZIE
MacGuckin (Barton) sang ten. in
English opera with Carl Rosa Com-
pany, debut as Thaddeus, Sept. 10,
1880, Birmingham, at English festi-
vals and concerts; became director of
the Dublin Amateur Operatic and
Choral Society, 1905; in boyhood
chorister at Armagh Cathedral, and
later ten. at St. Patrick's, Dublin. B.
Dublin, July 28, 1852; add. Dublin.
Uachalatb. Heh. Obscure term
occurring in the titles of Psalms liii
and Ixxxviii which may have meant
either that they were to be sung to
flute accompaniment or to a time
named Machalath.
Kachete. Small Portuguese guitar.
Machicot. Fr. Ecclesiastic who
sang the embellished plain-song or
machicotage.
ICachicotage. Florid ornament in-
troduced into plain-song in the Ro-
man Catholic Cathedrals of France
causing the diflFerence between pure
Gregorian and the so-called Galilean
chants. The Latin term was
Macicotaticum.
Uachine-Iiead. Rack and pinion
appliance which replaces the ordinary
tuning pegs in guitars and double-
basses.
Machol or Mahhol. Beh. Word
associated in the Bible with Toph
(timbrel or drum), and which may
have been the name of the flute or
pipe.
Uacbwerk. Cter. A laboured
composition.
Uacirone (Clara Angela) com-
posed a suite for piano and violin in
E' minor, songs, an anthem, a Te
Deiui, a Benedictus; played piano;
taught music in London schools; con-
ducted a vocal society called "The
Village Minstrels " ; pupil of the
Royal Academy of Music. B. London,
Jan. 21, 1821.
Mackay (Angus) compiled "A
Collection of Ancient Piobaireachd or
Highland pipe music," 1838; wrote
" ^e Piper's Assistant " ; became
piper to Queen Victoria. Drowned in
the Nith, near Dumfries, Mar. 21,
1859.
Mackenzie (Sr. Sir Alexander
Campbell) composed the opera "Co-
lomba,'' the orchestral ballad "La
Belle Dame sans Merci," the comic
opera " His Majesty," the descriptive
suite for orchestra, " London Day by
Day," a Veni Creator Spiritus, the
oratorio "Rose of Sharon," the can-
tata " The Bride " ; conducted the No-
vello oratorio concerts, the London
Philharmonic concerts, 1892-99; be-
came principal of the Royal Academy
of Music on the death of Sir G. A.
Macfarren, 1888; was knighted, 1886;
received the degrees Mus. Dr., D.C.L.,
and LL.D. from St. Andrews, Cam-
bridge, Glasgow, McGill, and Leeds.
Fourth in descent from a family of
musicians in Edinburgh, young Mac-
kenzie was sent to Schwarzeburg-
Sondershausen, where he studied vio-
lin with Ulrich and theory with Stein,
playing under the latter gentleman in
the ducal orchestra, and becoming
familiar with the scores of Berlioz,
Liszt, and Wagner. Returning to
Edinburgh, he was soon in London as
a pupil of Sainton, on whose advice
he competed for and won the King's
scholarship in the Royal Academy of
Music. He played occasionally in or-
chestra and chamber concerts, and
became conductor of the Scottish
Vocal Music Association in 1873, and
precentor in St. George's church.
" Cervantes," an overture which was
his flrst important composition, was
produced by von Bulow, launching
Mackenzie as a composer; but hard
work during the next three years in-
jured his health, and he settled in
Florence, making only occasional
visits to England until his appoint-
ment to the Royal Academy of Music
forced him to abandon his residence
there. Mackenzie conducted the per-
formance of "St. Elizabeth" which
induced Liszt's last visit to England,
and introduced Tschaikowsky's " Sym-
phony Pathetique" to the English
public. In 1903 he made a success-
ful tour of the Dominion of Canada
as a " prima donna conductor."
Other important works to be noted
are: two Scottish Rhapsodies for or-
chestra, a Canadian Rhapsody for or-
chestra, London Philharmonic Soci-
ety, 1905; the cantatas "Jason,"
KACKIITTOSH
355
MABKID
" The Dream of Jubal," " The Witch's
Daughter," Leeds Festival, 1904;
"The Cottar's Saturday Night," for
chorus and orchestra; the oratorio
"Bethlehem"; the operas "The Trou-
badour," Carl Rosa Company, Drury
Lane, June 8, 1886; "The Cricket on
the Hearth," the comic opera "Phoebe,"
"Pibroch," suite for violin, Op. 42;
violin concerto. Op. 32; the operetta
"Knights of the Road," Palace The-
atre, London, Feb. 27, 1905; Morris
Dance and Processional March for or-
chestra. B. Edinburgh, Aug. 22, 1847 ;
add. London.
Jffiackintosb. (John) played bas-
soon in London and provincial orches-
tras. B. 1767, London; d. Mar. 23,
1844, London.
Mackintosh. (Kobert) composed
four books of airs, minuets, reels,
gavottes, and strathpeys; played vio-
lin; known as "Red Bob" and the
teacher of Nathaniel Gow. B. Athole ;
d. 1807, London. Abraham composed
dance music published as " Thirty-two
new Strathpey Reels," Edinburgh,
1792; pupil of his father ROBERT.
B. June 15, 1769, Edinburgh; d. New-
castle-on-Tyne.
KEaclean (Charles) composed
"Twelve Solos or Sonatas for a Vio-
lin and Violoncello," Edinburgh, 1737.
UacLeod (Peter) composed "O!
why left I my hame ? " and other
popular Scotch songs which were pub-
lished as " Original National Melodies
of Scotland," 1838 ; "Original Scottish
Melodies," "New National Songs," the
last in aid of the Burns monument.
B. May 8, 1797, West Calder, Mid-
lothian; d. Bonnington, near Edin-
burgh, Feb. 10, 1859.
KacBEurdie (Joseph) composed
glees and songs ; Mus. B., Oxford,
1814. B. London, 1792; d. Dec. 23,
1878, Merton, Surrey.
ICacpherson (Charles) composed
the overture "Cridhe an Crhaidhil,"
quartet in E flat for piano and string,
a Highland suite for orchestra, a
"Hallowe'en" suite; Psalm cxxxvij,
and the' prize glee "There sits a
bird " ; taught harmony and counter-
point. Royal Academy of Music, where
he had won the Lucas prize, 1892 ; in
boyhood, chorister at St. Paul's. B. May
10, 1870, Edinburgh; add. London.
Macpherson. (Charles Stewart)
composed a symphony in C, mass in
D for solo, chorus, and orchestra, two
overtures, concerto alia fantasia for
violin and orchestra, services, songs,
piano pieces; conductor Westminster
Orchestral Society, 1885-1904; wrote
text-books on theory; taught Royal
Academy of Music, where he had been
a pupil; played organ. B. Mar. 29,
1865, Liverpool; add. London.
SCacque, de (Jean) composed mad-
rigals; became royal chapelmaster at
Naples ; pupil of Philip de Monte. B.
Flanders; lived in Rome, 1576-82;
publications dated Naples, 1576-1613.
ICadin or Madden (Henri) com-
posed motets; chapelmaster at Tours
Cathedral, later to the French court
in succession to Campra. B. 1698,
Verdun; nephew of Bishop Madden
of Kilmacduagh; d. 1748, Versailles.
Madriale. It. Madrigal.
Madrialetto. It. Short madrigal.
Madrid Conservatorio de Musica
y Declamacion taught music in all
branches, besides serving as a school
for opera and the stage. In 1908 the
students of music of all classes num-
bered 992, and for the previous year
the income from all sources had
reached 95,922 pesetas. Prizes and
scholarships are awarded after a
series of examinations and public con-
certs in which the more advanced
students take part. The conservatory
was founded by Queen Maria Cris-
tina, 1830, and has continued to grow
and prosper under royal auspices. It
is governed by a royal commissioner,
in 1908, Ilmo. Sr. Don Tomas Breton
y Hernandez, assisted by an advisory
council of the professors. The faculty
in 1908 consisted of the following
full professors, given in the order of
seniority, the first having been ap-
pointed in 1874: Victor de Mirecki
y Lamarel, 'cello; Luis Font y
Mirapeix, trumpet; Manuel Gon-
zfilez .Val, clarinet; TomSs Garcia
Coronel, trumpet and cornet; Antonio
Sos y Mezquiriz, solfege; Jos6Trag6
y Arana, piano; Fermln Ruiz Es-
cob€s, oboe; Francisco Gonz&Iez
MADBID
356
mABBIGAIi SOCIETY
Maestre, flute; Enrique Fernfindez
Arbds, violin; Valentin de Arln y
Goenaga, harmony; Valentin Zu-
biaurre y Urionabarrenechea, ensem-
ble; Joafi Eeventos y Trueh, solfege;
Mme. Carolina Casanova y Rodriguez,
singing; Juste Blasco y. CompSns,
singing; Jos6 Maria Fernandez de
Valderrama, solfege; Antonio Mora-
gas y Llombart, lyric declamation;
Emilio Serrano y Ruiz, counterpoint,
fugue, etc.; Mme. Pilar Fernandez de
la Mora, piano; TomSs Fernandez
Grajal, counterpoint, fugue, etc.;
Pablo Hernandez y Salces, solfege;
Manuel Fernandez Grajal, piano;
Ignacio Agustin Campo y Castro, har-
mony; Mme. Laura Romea y Parra,
solfege; Pedro Fontanilla y Minam-
bres, harmony; Antonio Fernandez
Bordas, violin; Jos6 del Hierro y
Palomino, violin and viola; Fran-
cisco Javier Jimenez Delgado, piano;
Raimundo Juan Jos6 Torres y Garcia,
doublebass; Mme. Vicenta Tormo y
Serrano, harp; Nicolas Garcia Al-
mazan, trombone; Pascual Fananas
y Trol, bassoon; Assistant pro-
fessors: Mme. Natalia del Cerro y
Maroto, piano; Avelino Fernandez de
la Sierra, violin; Mme. Teresa Sar-
miento y Revuelta, piano; Tomas
Lestan y Gonzalez, violin; Andrgs
Monge y Marohamalo, piano; Mme.
Enriqueta Dutrieu y Blanco, piano;
Jose Mondgjar y Mendoza, piano;
Mme. Paula Lorenzo de Miguel Garay
Perlado, piano; Mme. Maria Penal-
ver y Boixados, piano; Robustiano
Montalban de la Cruz, piano; Satur-
nino Sainz del Castillo, piano; Mme.
Sofia Salgado y Reymundo, piano;
Mme. Maria de los Dolores Rodriguez
y Aguilar, piano; Mme. Dolores Ca-
sanova y Garrido, piano; Jos6 Maria
Guervds y Mira, piano; Venancio
Monge y Marchamalo, piano; Miguel
Santonja y Cant6, harmony; Antonio
Cardona y Garcia, piano; Mme. Ma-
tilde Torregrosa y Jorda, solfege;
Joa6 Moreno Ballesteros, organ and
harmonium. Section of Declamation:
Fernando Diaz de Mendoza y Aguado,
Juan Comba y Garcia, Mme. Maria
Alvarez Tubau, Enrique Rodriguez
Sanchez Soils. The secretary of the
administration in 1908 was Sr. Don
Servulo Calleja y Gonzalez. This in-
stitution has exerted a powerful influ-
ence on the musical art, not only of
all Spain but likewise of Portugal and
the Latin-American countries, and
has promoted a multitude of musical
organizations in all parts of the Pen-
insula. Madrid has been the chief seat
of opera in Spain for nearly two cen-
turies, and possesses a splendid Boyal
Opera House, which shares the honors
with that of Barcelona. There are
numerous societies in the Capital
which give concerts of choral, orches-
tral, and chamber music.
MadrigaL Secular song, consist-
ing of a short pastoral or love poem,
set in contrapuntal style for two or
more voices without instrumental ac-
companiment, cultivated by mediaeval
church musicians, and naturally con-
structed in the church Modes. With
the decay of minstrelsy the art of
music was left wholly to the church.
It seems probable that the early Flem-
ish composers were the first to develop
the madrigal, but it is certain that the
first publications were made in Italy,
about 1501, and that imitators sprang
up in every part of Europe, with the
result that a wealth of polyphonic
vocal music was created nearly equal
to that which grew up about the
Mass. The diflSculty with which mod-
ern singers perform these works is
proof that the art of singing had
reached its highest perfection before
the birth of instrumental music.
Xadrigal Society, founded in Lon-
don by John Immyns, 1741, gave con-
certs at which madrigals were per-
formed, a supper was served, and the
evening was frequently concluded with
catches and other lighter vocal music.
The original membership was 16. In
1908 the membership was restricted
to 40, the society continued to flour-
ish, and claimed to have the longest
continuous history of any musical or-
ganization in the world. In the last
generation the Earl of Beauchamp,
Otto Goldschmidt, Sir Arthur Sulli-
van, Lord Alverstone, and Sir Fred-
erick Bridge served as president, and
the musical directors were Otto Gold-
HAESTA
35r
IlIAHILLON
Schmidt, Sir John Stainer, and Sir
Frederick Bridge.
lEaesta or IVEaestade. It. Majesty.
Maestevole. It. With majesty.
Maestoso. It. Majestic.
Maestrale. It. Stretto of fugue.
Maestria. /*. Mastery, skill.
Maestro del Coro. /*. Chorus con-
ductor or chapelmaster.
Maestro di Capella. It. Chapel-
master.
Magadis. Obsolete Greek instru-
ment having 20 strings; Lydian
double flute.
Magadize. Qr. To play the Mag-
adis ; to play octaves.
Magas or Magada. Bridge of the
monochord or other stringed instru-
ment ; fret.
Maggini (Giovanni Paolo) made
violins, violas, and 'cellos vchich are
highly valued for both beauty and
tone; learned his craft with Gasparo
da Salo, but evolved a superior model
of his own, and was probably first to
use corner blocks and linings. B.
1581, Brescia; d. 1628, Brescia.
Maggiolata. It. May Song.
Maggiore. It. Major.
Iffaggot. Impromptu fantasy or
whimsical air.
Magic Fute. The English name of
W. A. Mozart's opera " ZAUBER-
LOTE."
Magnard (Lucien Gabriel Denis
Alberic) composed the operas " Yo-
lande," Brussels, 1892; " Guercoeur,"
both to his own libretti ; " Hymne 9.
la Justice," Op. 14; "Hymne k Venus,"
Op. 17; three symphonies, a suite in
ancient style, violin sonata. Op. 13;
chamber music; pupil of Dubois and
Massenet, Paris Conservatoire, later
of Vincent d'Indy. B. June 9, 1865,
Paris; add. Paris.
Magnificat anima mea Domi-
num. L. "My soul magnifies the
Lord." The Song of Mary forms the
most important Canticle of the Ves-
per Service in the Roman Catholic
Church, and of Evening Prayer jn
the Anglican Church. In both there
are rich polyphonic settings as well
as the Plain-Song melodies to which
it may be sun?.
Magpie Madrigal Society was
founded in London, 1886, as the out-
growth of a chorus organized for
charity concerts by Sir Alfred Scott
Gatty under the auspices of Viscoun-
tess Folkstone (Countess of Radnor).
Lionel Benson then became conductor,
and in 1908 the membership was
about 200. Princess Louise (Duchess
of Argyll) was the first president,
and was succeeded in this office ' by
Sir Hubert Parry.
Magrepha. Organ described in the
Talmud as of the 2d century, having
10 pipes played by a keyboard.
Magyars. The dominant race of
Hungary, although established there
since the 9th century, is of Oriental
origin, having descended from the
Scythians, who had immigrated from
Mongolia. The Magyars were there-
after the chief landowners, and the
Gypsies, another race of Oriental ex-
traction, became the musicians, re-
flecting in what has come to be known
as Magyar or Hungarian music the
idioms of either race. As a result the
folk music often follows a system of
intervals more nearly akin to Asia
than to Western Europe, is frequently
syncopated, and possesses peculiari-
ties of ornamentation as well as
rhythm both charming and distinctive.
Haydn was the first great composer to
employ Magyar themes, an example
followed by Joachim and Brahms and
notably bv Liszt, whose Rhapsodies,
"Hungaria" and "St. Elizabeth,"
have spread the fame of Magyar music
throughout the world.
Mahillon (Charles) founded a firm
in Brussels, 1836, to manufacture
wind instruments. B. 1813; d. 1887.
Victor wrote " Les Elements d'Aeous-
tique Musicale et Instrumentale,"
1874; became honorary curator of the
museum of the Brussels Conservatory,
1876, where he increased the collection
of instruments from the nucleus of 78
left by F6tis to more than 500; made
models of all wind instruments in use
in the 16th and 17th centuries; con-
tinued and enlarged the business es-
tablished by his father CHARLES.
B. Mar. 10, 1841, Brussels; add. Brus-
sels. The firm is now managed in
Brussels by his brother Joseph, while
UAHLER
358
IIAJOB
the London branch is under the direc-
tion of Fernand, the youngest brother.
Mabler (Oustav) composed the
fairy play " Das Klagende Lied," the
opera " Die Drei Pintos," after von
Weber's sketch; three symphonies;
conducted the opera at Cassel, 1885-
86; Leipsic, 1888-91; Royal Pest
Opera, 1891-97; Hamburg City The-
atre 1897 ; conductor and director Im-
perial Vienna Opera; chief conductor
Metropolitan Opera House, New York,
1907-8; pupil of Bruckner at the
Vienna Conservatory. B. July 7, 1860,
Kalischt, Bohemia; add. Vienna.
HahooiL (Joseph) made harpsi-
chords for the English court, 1759.
Mahu (Stephen) composed secular
songs and a five-part setting of Lu-
ther's "Ein Feste Burg" hymn, 1544;
was probably court singer to Arch-
duke Ferdinand at Vienna.
Kaichelbeck (Eranz Anton) com-
posed eight sonatas for clavier, wrote
a theoretical work, works illustrated
with preludes and fugues published as
" Die auf dem Clavier Lehrende Ca-
cilia, Augsburg, 1737; prebendary of
the Cathedral, Freiburg, Breisgau.
B. Reichenau, near Constance, 1702;
d. June 14, 1750, Freiburg.
Kaid of Artois. Michael William
Balfe's three-act comic opera, to book
by Bunn, was first performed May 27,
1836, at Drury Lane, London.
Uaid of Honor. Michael William
Balfe's three-act comic opera, to book
by Fitzball, was first performed Dec.
20, 1847, at Drury Lane, London.
Halliard (Jean) composed the
song " Je suis desherit^e," themes of
which appear in Palestrina's " Sine
nomine" (No. 3), two other masses,
an eight-part Patrem, chansons, and
church music in all forms; probably
pupil of Josquin des Pres; publica-
tions dated Paris, 1557-59.
Kaillart (Louis Aime) composed
"Les DRAGONS DE VILLARS,"
Paris Op€ra Comique, 1856, "Moulin
des Tilleuls," 1849; "La Croix de
Marie," 1852; " Gastibelza," 1847;
"Les Pecheurs de Catane," 1860;
"Lara," 1864; the cantatas "La voie
sacrfie," "Le Aoflt 15 "; pupil of the
Paris Conservatoire, where he won the
prix de Rome, 1841, with his " Lionel
Foscari." B. Mar. 24, 1817, Paris; d.
May 26, 1871, Moulins, AUiers.
Main. Fr. The hand.
KTainzer (Joseph) wrote " Singing
for the Million," 1842, and other edu-
cational books; taught singing, Paris,
Edinburgh, Manchester; founded and
edited the Manchester " Musical
Times " ; composed the unsuccessful
operas " Triomphe de la Pologne " and
" La Jacquerie " ; in boyhood choris-
ter Treves Cathedral, where he was
ordained to the priesthood, 1826. B.
Treves, 1801; d. Nov. 10, 1851,
Manchester.
Maitland (J. Alexander Fuller)
edited revisions of Grove's " Diction-
ary of Music"; wrote "Masters of
German Music," 1894; criticisms for
the London "Times"; lectured;
M. A., Trinity College, Cam., 1882. B.
April 7, 1856, London; add. London.
Ualtre de Chapelle. Fr. Choir-
master or chapelmaster.
jyHaitre de Chapelle. Ferdinando
Paer's two-act opgra comique was first
performed March 29, 1821, at the
Theatre Fredeau, Paris. A one-act
version became popular later, both in
German and in English.
Maitrise. Music school attached
to French cathedrals and other im-
portant churches, in which choristers,
organists, and other musicians were
trained. There were 400 such institu-
tions in France prior to the Revolu-
tion, by which they were abolished.
Many such schools were to be found in
France in 1908, where they were still
useful in training singers, although
the Paris Conservatoire was the chief
establishment for the cultivation of
music in France.
SEajestatisch. Oer. Majestic.
Uajeur. Fr. Major.
Hajo (Oian Francesco) composed
" Riccimero," Naples, 1759 ; " Cajo
Fabricio," " Ifigenia in Tauride," and
other operas; church and chamber
music. B. 1740, Naples; d. Jan. 18,
1771, Rome.
Major. L. " Greater," as opposed
to Minor or " Lesser." Major scales
are those in which a major third (in-
terval of four semitones) occurs in
UAI.
359
KALTEN
ascending from the tonic j while the
minor scales involve a minor third
(three semitones). A major tone has
the ratio 8 : 9 while a minor tone has
the ratio 9 : 10.
Mai. Oer. Time.
Ualbrook s'en va-t-en Querre was
sung by the French soldiers after the
battle of Malplaquet, both author and
composer being now unknown. Marie
Antoinette revived its popularity, and
it was employed as typical of the
French army by Beethoven in his
" Battle Symphony." An English
modification of the air has been long
popular to the words " For he 's a
jolly good fellow."
Malcolm (Alexander )wrote an ex-
cellent " Treatise on Music," which
was the first to be published- in Scot-
land, 1721. B. 1687, Edinburgh; d.
Edinburgh.
Malek Adel. Sir Michael Costa's
three-act opera, to book by Count
Pepoli, was first performed Jan. 14,
1837, at the Paris Theatre des Italiens.
Malherbe (Charles Theodore)
composed incidental music for " Les
yeux clos," comic operas, orchestral
and chamber music; wrote "Precis
d'histoire de TOpfira Comique," 1887;
" Histoire de la Seconde Salle Fa-
vart"; crowned by the Acad^mie,
1892-93; made the most important of
modem private collections of musical
autographs; became archiveste to the
Paris Op«ra, 1899. B. April 21, 1863,
Paris; add. Paris.
Malibran (Maria Felicita) pos-
sessed a con. voice with a superadded
sop. register, which she used with such
intelligence and spirit as to become
the most celebrated woman singer of
her generation. Daughter of the
famous ten. and impresario MANUEL
GARCIA, who was her chief instruc-
tor, she played a child's part in Naples
at five in Paer's " Agnese," and under-
took the prima donna's r6le, to the
delight of the audience. Herold gave
her some lessons on the piano, and she
bad some singing lessons from Fan-
seron in childhood, but in 1816 she
accompanied her family to Paris,
studied with her father, and made her
operatic debut in London, June 7,
1825, where she received ,$2500 for a
six weeks' engagement. The family
then removed to New York, where the
singer was heard with great enthusi-
asm. Her marriage to Malibran, a
French merchant, took place Mar. 25,
1826, against her wishes, and when
her husband became bankrupt shortly
afterwards, she fled to Paris. There
she became a favourite singer at the
Italian opera, and began a series of
triumphal engagements in London,
Naples, Milan, receiving a contract for
185 performances at La Scala with
450,000 francs compensation. In 1830
she formed an attachment for Charles
de Beriot, with whom she established
a home near Brussels, marrying him
after securing a divorce from Mali-
bran, 1836. While filling an engage-
ment in London, Mme. Malibran fell
from a horse, and despite the severe
injuries which resulted, persisted in
singing without respite until the fol-
lowing autumn, when her illness de-
veloped fatally during the last festival
at Manchester. B. Mar. 24, 1808,
Paris; d. Sept. 23, 1836, Manchester.
Maliconia, con. It. With melan-
choly.
Malinconicamente. It. Melan-
cholia, sadness.
Malinconioso. It. Sadly, sorrow-
fully.
Mallinger (Mathilda) sang sop. in
opera, debut, as " Norma," 1866, Mu-
nich, creating Eva in the " Meister-
singer," June 21, 1868. In 1869 she
joined the Berlin opera, where she
managed to dethrone Lucca, then the
favourite singer, retaining her place
until 1882, with occasional visits to
Vienna, St. Petersburg, Moscow, and
Munich. From 1890 to 1895 she
taught singing in Prague, then join-
ing a Berlin music school. B. Feb. 17,
1847, Agram Croatia; m. Baron von
Schimmelpfennig von der Oye; add.
Berlin.
Malten or Miiller (Th€rgse) sang
sop. in opera, debut at Dresden, 1873,
where she continued 30 years, with
occasional appearances in Vienna,
London, Berlin, and at Bayreuth,
where she sang "Kundry"; pupil
of Gustav Engel, Berlin. B. June 21,
KALVEZZI 360 MANCINELLI
1855, Insterburg, Eastern Prussia ; of the activities of the management of
add. Dresden. the Gentlemen's Concerts, which date
Malvezzi (Cristofano) edited a back at least to 1745. An amateur
collection of dramatic intermezzi per- orchestra furnished the instrument
formed at the wedding of Ferdinand de music of the Gentlemen's Concerts
Medici and Christina de Lorraine, until 1850, when Charles Hall6 became
1589, containing works by Peri, Bardi, the leader. Seven years later arrange-
Marenzio, Cavalieri, as well as his ments for a permanent orchestra were
own; composed five-part madrigals and perfected, and with the exception of
organ music; canon of San .Lorenzo the season of 186(J-61, when no con-
and chapelmaster to the Grand Duke certs were given, Hall€ was in charge
of Tuscany. B. June 27, 1547, Lucca; during the remainder of his life. On
d. Florence. the death of Sir Charles Hall€, 1895,
Malzel (Jobann Nepomuk) im- Sir Arthur Sullivan, Sir C. Villiers
proved StSckel's musical chronometer, Stanford, Dr. F. H. Cowen, Sir A. C.
for which he obtained a letter of rec- Mackenzie, Dr. Brodsky, and George
ommendation from Beethoven, after- Henschel conducted the first season,
wards appropriated Winkel's invention and in 1896-97 Dr. Cowen was sole
of the METRONOME, which he pat- conductor. Thereafter the concerts
ented and manufactured in Paris as his were conducted by Dr. Richter. Now
own from 1816. In early life a music known as the Halle concerts, these
teacher, Malzel invented an automatic were in 1908 the most important in
instrument which played fiutes, trum- Manchester. An orchestra of 100,
pets, strings, drums, etc., which he sold chorus of 400, and 20 concerts were
for 3000 francs, and then made a given in Manchester and many more
larger one which also imitated clari- in surrounding cities, manchester
nets, violins, and 'cellos. This he Philharmonic Choral Society was
called the Panharmonicon. Having established in 1880 by G. Brand
bought Kempelen's automatic chess Lane, filling the place of the earlier
player, he exhibited these and other Manchester Choral Society and of the
mechanical inventions, which won him Hargreaves Choral Society. The mem-
an appointment at the Vienna court, bership was 600, from which a selected
In Vienna he met Beethoven, for whom chorus gave six concerts annually,
he made an ear trumpet, and to whom Manchester Boyal College of
he suggested the plan of the "Battle Music was founded in 1893, Sir
Symphony." A quarrel with Beetho- Charles Hallg being the first principal,
ven over the ownership of this piece his successor being Dr. BRODSKY. It
culminated in a law suit, but when is afiiliated with Manchester Univer-
Malzel returned to Vienna with his sity, whence students pass for their
Metronome, 1817, the matter was com- degrees in music. The institution is
promised. The remainder of Malzel's chartered, endowed, has numerous
life was spent in touring and exhibit- scholarships, and is under the patron-
ing his inventions, and he made two age of the Queen of England,
visits to the West Indies and one to Manchicourt, de (Pierre) com-
the United States, finally dying aboard posed 19 books of motets, 29 chansons,
the American ship Otia. B. Ratisbon, masses; canon of Arras and choir-
Aug. 15, 1772; d. July 21, 1838. master Tournai Cathedral. B. Be-
Mammets. Puppet shows, which thune, Artois; publications dated
were usually accompanied by dulcimer 1539-45.
™^'''- ' Mancinelli (Luigi) composed the
Mancando. /*. Decreasing, dying operas "Ero e Leandro," Madrid, Nov.
"''^■S?' ■.. r, 30, 1897, later at Covent Garden, Lon-
Manche. Fr. Neck of viol or don, and Metropolitan Opera House,
guitfr. New York; "Isora di Provenza," Bo-
Manehester Festivals were given logna, 1884; intermezzi to the plays
from 1828 to 1836, chiefly as a result "Messalina," "Cleopatra" (Cossa),
KAITCIITI
361
MANNEBS
the oratorios " Isaias," Norwich Festi-
val, 1887, "Saint Agnes," Norwich
Festival, 1905 ; conducted Royal Opera
at Madrid, Covent Garden, London;
Metropolitan Opera House, New York.
'Cello pupil of Sbolci, Florence, at 12,
young Mancinelli soon obtained em-
ployment at La Pergola, and in 1874
went to the Apollo, Rome, in the same
capacity, where his first opportunity
to conduct occurred by accident. His
success in this theatre led to his ap-
pointment as principal of the Liceo,
conductor at the Teatro Comunale and
chapelmaster at San Petronio, Bo-
logna, where he remained until 1886,
when he visited London and gained
employment as composer and con-
ductor. Besides the works named he
composed two masses and other church
music. B. Feb. 5, 1848, Orvieto; add.
London.
Hancini (Erancesco) composed
" Hydaspes " and in all 20 operas,
oratorios; directed the Conservatorio
di San Loreto, Naples, where he had
been a pupil. B. about 1674, Naples;
d. 1739, Naples.
llancinus (Thomas) composed two
Passions, motets, madrigals, and Ger-
man secular songs in four and five
parts; chapelmaster and librarian to
the Duke of Brunswick. B. Schwerin,
1550; d. about 1620, Wolfenbttttel.
mandolin. Small instrument of
the lute family, but with a deeper res-
onance box, having a fretted neck, and
played with a plectrum. The Milanese
Mandolin has five pairs of strings.
The Neapolitan, which is more gener-
ally used, has four pairs of strings,
attuned to g, d', a', e". The serenade
in Mozart's " Don Giovanni " is scored
for mandolin, and Beethoven wrote a
sonatina for it.
Handolina or Handola. It.
Mandolin.
Blandora or Kandola. It. A
larger variety of mandolin now nearly
obsolete.
Manhattan Opera House, New
York, which in 1908 continued to
rival the claims of the METROPOLI-
TAN as the chief lyric theatre of the
United States, was erected by OSCAR
HAMERSTEIN, and opened Deo. 3,
1906, with the performance of "Gio-
conda," Mme. Nordica in the title
role. Melba, Tetrazzini, Mary Gar-
den, and Bonci were among the lead-
ing singers, CAMPANARI was the
conductor, and with young blood, a
good orchestra, fairly adequate stage
settings, the production of many
works new to America, including
" Pell€as et Mfilisande," the new enter-
prise had achieved in 1908 what
promised to be permanent success.
The Manhattan fronts on West 34th
street, has a seating capacity of 3000
and is so arranged that a view of the
stage is possible from every part of
the house.
Hanica. It. Fingering.
Maniohord. CLARICHORD.
Manico. NECK. MANCHE.
Maniera. It. Manner, style,
method.
lyCanigre. It. Manner, MANIERA.
Manieren. Ger. AGREMENS,
graces.
Hann (Dr. Arthur Henry) com-
posed the oratorio " Ecce Homo," 1882,
Te Deum, 1887, services, anthems; ed-
ited Tallis's " Forty-part Song," 1888 ;
played organ; chorusmaster Norwich
Festival, 1902. B. May 16, 1850, Nor-
wich; add. Norwich.
Hannergesangverein. Oer. Male
singing society.
ilanners (Charles) founded the
Moody-Manners Opera Company, 1898,
which gave grand opera in English in
Great Britain, in 1902 and 1903 at
Covent Garden, and in 1904 at Drury
Lane, London, and in 1906 an operatic
festival in Sheffield for the benefit of
the university. Manners sang for some
years with the Carl Rosa Company;
visited America in 1893; joined the
Harris forces in London, 1894, and
made a successful tour of South Africa
in English opera, 1896-97. Bertram in
"Roberto," Gremin in "Eugene Onie-
gen," the King in " Lohengrin " and
" Maritana," and MephistopheleS were
his chief rSIes. Son of Col. Mansergh,
J. P. for Cork and Tipperary, the name
Manners was adopted for professional
purposes at the beginning of the career
just outlined. B. Dec. 27, 1857, Lon-
don. Fanny Moody sang sop. in
HANNS
362
MANON XESCAXTT
opera, debut as Arline, Liverpool,
1887, with the Carl Rosa Company,
and as Micsela, Drury Lane, London,
later acquiring such rSles as Elsa,
Elizabeth, Briinnhilde, Juliet, and
Senta. Pupil of Mme. Sainton-Dolby,
she aided her husband in the establish-
ment of the operatic venture bearing
their name and contributed to its suc-
cess. B. Nov. 23, 1866, Redruth, Corn-
wall; m. CHARLES MANNERS, July
5, 1890; add. London.
Manns (Sir August Eriedrich.)
conducted the Crystal Palace band,
London, 1855-1901, the Handel Festi-
val, 1883-90, the Sheffield Festivals of
1896 and 1899, giving prominence to
the works of young English composers
throughout his career. Son of a glass
blower, an amateur musician who
formed a quintet in his own family,
Manns early acquired some knowledge
of the violin, clarinet, and flute, and
was apprenticed to Urban, town musi-
cian of Elbing, where he had some
opportunity of orchestral practice.-
Then he entered a regimental band
at Dantzig, played violin in the theatre,
and began to arrange and compose
music. Finally he obtained a trans-
fer to Gungl's Orchestra in Berlin,
and then became solo violinist and
conductor at KroU's Garden, Berlin.
From 1851 to 1854 he served as regi-
mental bandmaster, and then joined
the Crystal Palace band as assistant
conductor. He was knighted in 1903.
B. Mar. 12, 1825, Stolzenberg, near
Stettin; add. London.
Manon Lescaut. J. F. F. E.
Halfivy's three-act ballet was first per-
formed May 3, 1830, at the Paris
Op€ra. Michael William Balfe's opera
was first performed in Paris, 1836.
Daniel F. E. Auber's three-act opera,
to book by Scribe, was first performed
Feb. 23, 1856, at the Paris Opfira Com-
ique. Jules E. F. Massenet's three-
act opera, to book by Meilhac and
Gille, was first performed Jan. 19,
1884, at the Paris Opfira Comique.
The first act represents an inn, at
which Manon arrives under the es-
cort of her cousin Lescaut, who is
charged with placing her in a convent.
Guillot Monfontaine, an old beau, is
smitten with her charms, but she meets
the Chevalier des Grieux, with whom
she immediately falls in love and
elopes. Bretigny and Lescaut, the
former another of Manon's lovers,
reach Paris in the second act, search-
ing for the missing beauty. Manon
has already wearied of Grieux, and
although he promises to marry her,
decides that he is not wealthy enough
to provide the luxuries she craves,
and on learning that a scheme is afoot
to tear Grieux from her, readily con-
soles herself by taking up with Bre-
tigny. The third act represents an
open air f§te in the gardens of the
Cours de la Reine, at which Manon
and Bretigny are enjoying themselves.
Manon learns that Grieux is about to
enter the church. Her passion for
him revives, she finds him at the
Seminary of St. Sulpice, and prevails
upon him to abandon the sacred pro-
fession and return to her. In the last
act Grieux and Guillot are gambling.
Manon watches the play, and grows
more and more affectionate toward
Grieux as he wins Guillot's money.
But Guillot, in order to revenge him-
self upon Manon, has made charges
which result in a raid by the police,
and Grieux and Manon are placed
under arrest. Grieux is saved from
ignominy by his father's money, but
Manon is sentenced to deportation,
and dies of exhaustion in her lover's
arms while on the road to Havre.
This opera, known simply as "Manon,"
was sung at the New York Academy
of Music, Dee. 23, 1885; in English,
by the Carl Rosa Company the same
year, and later in French at Covent
Garden, London. Giacomo Puccini's
four-act opera to the title "Manon
Lescaut" was first performed Feb. 1,
1893, at Turin. In Puccini's opera,
which professes to adhere with as
much fidelity as dramatic form per-
mits to Abbe Prgvost's novel of the
same title, Manon, in charge of her
brother Lescaut, meets Des Grieux,
who is destined for the church, de-
serts him for Geronte de Ravoir, the
old voluptuary, but after her arrest,
Des Grieux manages to get aboard
the ship in which Manon is deported
MANTITJS
363
MAKAIS
to America. The third and last act,
therefore, takes place on " a vast plain
on the borders of the territory of New-
Orleans." The climate of the new
world does not agree with Manon, who
is overcome with fever. She dies, and
Des Grieux falls senseless over her
body.
Mantius (Eduard) sang ten. in
opera, excelling in the rSles of Gluck
and Mozart; debut Berlin, 1830; friend
of Mendelssohn, for whom he sang the
leading rSle in " Heimkehr aus der
Premde " at the silver wedding of
Mendelssohn's parents. B. Jan. 18,
1806, Schwerin; d. July 4, 1874,
Umenau, Thuringia.
Ilantiia was the home of the
Accademia Invaghiti, founded by
Duke Cesare Gonzaga, 1564, for the
cultivation of poetry and music, and
possessed a large theatre in which
Italian plays were presented as early
as 1494.
SEanual. Keyboard or clavier.
Uanualiter. To be played upon
the manual alone.
SCanuductor. One who beats time
by striking the hands together.
SEanzuoli (Oiovanni) sang sopran-
ist rSles in opera, Madrid, in 1753,
under Farinelli, London, 1764-65, then
in Vienna ; became court singer to the
Grand Duke of Tuscany. B. about
1725, Florence; d. Florence.
SCaonietto Secondo. Gioacchini A,
Rossini's opera first performed during
the carnival of 1820 at the San Carlo,
Naples, was recast as the " Sifege de
Corinthe," iinder which title it be-
came more widely known.
Kapleson (James Henry) man-
aged opera at the New York Academy
of Music, 1875 to 1885, with fair suc-
cess, although meeting with failure
in 1886; began his career as impres-
ario in 1861 at the Lyceum, London,
the following year assuming control
of Her Majesty's Theatre, then of
Drury Lane until 1868, when he formed
a partnership with Gye in the man-
agement of Covent Garden; resumed
control of Drury Lane, 1871, exchang-
ing the management for that of Her
Majesty's Theatre, 1877, where he gave
opera for several seasons. In early
life Mapleson was a pupil of the Royal
Academy of Music, played viola, and
became assistant to E. T. Smith in the
management of Italian opera at Her
Majesty's Theatre. B. May 4, 1830,
London; d. Nov. 14, 1901, London.
Hara (Gertrude Elizabeth) sang
sop. in the court opera of Frederick
the Great, 1771-80, later with great
success throughout Europe, compass
g" to e"'. Daughter of the musician
Schmeling, who taught her violin,
she gave concerts in Vienna at nine,
where the English ambassador gave
the father letters of introduction to
friends in London. The Queen and
ladies of the English court petted the
child, suggested that she give up the
violin as being too masculine, and ar-
ranged for her to study singing with
Faradies. Later she studied with
Hiller in Leipsic, and made her debut
at Dresden. Her engagement at the
Prussian court followed, and there,
against the advice of her friends, she
married Mara, the 'cellist, who squan-
dered her money and abused her until
she divorced him. Leaving Berlin,
she sang in Vienna, then at Munich, at
the Handel Commemoration in Lon-
don, at Turin, Venice, and in London,
1802, when her benefit netted her
$5000. She then settled in Moscow
as a teacher, lost her property in the
fire of 1812, and is said to have sung
in London as late as 1819. Mara had
suflFered from rickets in childhood
and was never strong enough to sit
through a concert. B. Feb. 23, 1749,
Cassel; d. Jan. 20, 1833, Revel, Li-
vonia. See biographies by Rochlitz
and G. C. Grosheim.
IVIarais (ICarin) composed " Al-
eione," 1706, " Semele," 1709, and
other successful operas, to books by
A. H. de la Motte; sinfonies for
violin, viol, and harpsichord; played
viol da gamba in the court orchestra,
and Academic de Musique, where he
became assistant conductor. B. Mar.
31, 1656, Paris; d. Aug. 15, 1728,
Paris. Jean. Louis composed two
books of "Pieces de Viole"; wrote
"Nouvelle Methode de Musique," 1711 ;
played violin in royal orchestra; one
of the nineteen children of MARIN.
3IABBECK
364
MABCHETTI
Uarbeck or Merbeoke (John) pre-
pared and published " The Booke of
Common Praier noted," 1550, in which
the Plain-Song of the Latin ritual was
adapted to the first Prayer Book of
Edward VI ; played organ St. George's
Chapel, Windsor. In early life Mar-
beck, then a lay clerk at St. George's,
was condemned to the stake for heresy,
but a pardon was obtained by Bishop
Gardiner from Henry VIII. He pub-
lished a number of religious works
during the reign of Elizabeth. B.
1523; d. about 1585, Windsor.
Marcando. /*. " Marking," as to
time or expression.
Marcatissiztio. It. Very marked.
Harcato. /*. Marked or empha-
sized.
]y[arceIlo (Benedetto) composed 50
psalms for from one to four voices
with instrumental accompaniment,
Venice, 1724-27; concertos, the opera
" Fede rioonosciuta," the cantata
" Arianna," and the oratorio " Giu-
ditta," to his own words; pupil of
Lotti and Gasparini; noble and offi-
cial of Venice. B. 1686, Venice; d.
July 24, 1739, Brescia.
lAarch. Music to accompany
marching is generally in 4-4, but
sometimes in 2-4, 3-4, or 6-8 time.
The pace varies with the purpose of
the composition from the extremely
slow Funeral or Dead Marc^ to the
Quickstep, which implies about 108
steps to the minute and the Sturm
Marsch or Pas de Charge, with 120
steps per minute. The drum in all
cases is of the utmost importance in
defining the rhythm.
Marchand (Louis) composed or-
gan and harpsichord music and the
unperformed opera " Pyramus et
Thisbe " ; became court organist at
Paris, then at Dresden, where he was
held in high favour until Johann Se-
bastian Bach played there and chal-
lenged him to a contest, whereupon
Marchard fled to Paris and taught,
receiving the fee of a louis, or about
$5 per lesson. B. Feb. 2, 1669, Lyons;
d. Feb. 17, 1732, Paris.
IVEarcIie. Fr. March.
Iffiarche Redoublee. Fr. Double
quick march.
Marclie Triomphale. Fr. Tri-
umphal march.
Marcbesi (Luigi) sang sopranist
rSles, debut Rome, 1774, later in the
principal opera houses of Italy, at
Vienna, Berlin, London, and St.
Petersburg, retiring in 1808. B. 1755,
Milan; d. Dec. 18, 1829, Milan.
Marcbesi (Mathilda de Castrone)
sang mez. sop. in concerts, and be-
came one of the most celebrated of
modern vocal teachers; joining the
Vienna Conservatory, 1854, .establish-
ing herself at Paris, 1861, but remov-
ing to Cologne in 1865, where she
taught in the Conservatory until 1868,
when she resumed her old post at
Vienna. There she served 10 years,
then gave private lessons, and settled
in Paris, 1881. Her "Ecole de Chant"
was published in 1861, Paris, and she
has since published a " Methode," 24
books of vocal exercises, and her remi-
niscences as " Marchesi and Music,"
1897. Born Graumann, daughter of
a wealthy merchant of Frankfort-am-
Main, she was the pupil of Nicolai
and Garcia, and adopted music as a
profession when Herr Graumann lost
his fortune. Among her pupils were
the singers de Murska, Fricci, Kraus,
Gerster, and her daughter BLANCHE.
B. Mar. 26, 1826; m. SALVATORE,
1852; add. Paris. Salvatore Cava-
liere de Castrone, Marcbese Delia
Bajata sang bar. in opera, debut New
York, 1848, in "Ernani," later pupil
of Garcia, in Paris; became success-
ful concert singer and teacher in Lon-
don; wrote books on music; trans-
lated French and German libretti into
Italian; composed songs; Knight of
St. Maurice and of St. Lazarus. Son
of a Governor-General of Sicily, he
was a guardsman in early manhood,
but studied with Raimondi, Lamperti,
and Fontana; later was obliged to
leave Italy on the failure of the
revolutionary movement, 1848. B.
Jan. 15, 1822, Palermo; add. Paris.
Blanche sang sop. in concerts and
occasionally in opera, notably as
Brunnhilde, Prague, 1900; pupil and
assistant to her mother MATHILDE.
M. Baron Caccamisi; add. Paris.
Slarchetti (Pilippo) composed the
UABCHETTO
365
HABIANI
operas "Gentile da Verano," Turin,
1856; "La Demente," "II Paria,"
"Romeo e Giulietta," " Ruy Bias,"
La Scala, Milan, April 3, 1869 ; " Gus-
tavo Wasa," " Don Giovanni d' Aus-
tria," Turin, 1880; became president
of the Reale Aceademia di Santa Ce-
cilia, Rome, 1881, and director of the
Liceo Musicale; pupil of the Real
CoUegio di San Pietro a Majella,
Naples. B. Feb. 26, 1831, Bolognola,
Macerata; d. Jan. 18, 1901, Rome.
Marchetto da Padova wrote "Luoi-
darium in arte musicae planae " and
" Pomerium artis musicae mensura-
bilis " between 1274 and 1309, which
were reprinted in Gerbert's " Scrip-
tores " ; musician to the court of
Prince Rainier of Monaco.
Marchi, de (Chevalier Emilio)
created the rdle of Mario Cavaradossi
in Puccini's " Tosca," Rome, 1900;
sang at Metropolitan Opera House,
New York, 1901-2; debut as Al-
freddo, Milan, 1896; pupil of Landi.
B. 1866, Voghera, Piedmont; real
name Peano; add. Milan.
SEarchisio (Barbara) sang con. in
opera at Vienna, Turin, Paris, and
London; pupil of Fabbrioa. B. Dec.
12, 1834, Turin; retired upon her
marriage. Carlotta sang sop. in
opera; debut Milan; later with her
sister BARBARA; pupil of Fabbrica.
B. Dec. 6, 1836; m. Eugen Kuhn; d.
June 28, 1872, Turin.
ICarcia. /*. MARCH.
]VEarechal (Charles Henri) com-
posed the operas " Les Amours de
Catherine," Opfira Comique, 1876;
" La Taverne des Trabans," which won
the Monbinne prize, 1876, Op6ra Com-
ique, 1881 ; " Deidamie," Paris Op6ra,
1893; "Calendal," Rouen, 1894;
"Ping-Sin," 1895; " Daphnis et
Chloe," 1899; incidental music, songs,
the sacred drama "Le Miracle de
Nairn," "La Nativite"; pupil of the
Paris Conservatoire, where he won
the prix de Rome, 1870, with his can-
tata "Le jugeraent de Dieu"; be-
came inspector-general of musical
education, 1896. B. Jan. 22, 1842,
Paris; add. Paris.
Marenzio (Lucca) composed an
eight-part mass, Neapolitan Villanelle,
motets, and 159 madrigals, the publi-
cation of which in the collection called
" Musica Transalpina," 1588, prob-
ably led to the cultivation of similar
works in England (Burney) ; was
court musician to the King of Poland;
later a singer at the papal chapel in
Rome, where he lived on terms of in-
timacy with Cardinal Aldobrandino,
the Pope's nephew, and is said to have
died of a broken heart because of a
hopeless love a£fair with a lady be-
longing to the Pope's family. B. about
1550, Coccaglia, near Brescia; d. Aug.
22, 1599, Rome.
mareschall (Samuel) published a
four-part choral book, Basle, 1606;
organist to city and university of
Basle. B. Tournai, 1554; d. after
1640, Basle.
Maretzek (Slax) became conductor
of the New York opera at the Astor
Place Theatre, 1845, imder the man-
agement of E. P. Fry, whom he suc-
ceeded as impresario; continued to
conduct and manage operatic enter-
prises in New York until 1870; com-
posed and taught music. B. J\me 28,
1821, Brunn, Moravia; d. May 14,
1897, Pleasant Plains, Staten Island,
New York.
IXaria de Bohan. Gaetano Doni-
zetti's three-act opera was first per-
formed June 5, 1843, at Vienna.
Mariani (Angelo) became the most
famous of modern Italian conductors;
composed a Requiem for Christian
VII of Denmark, the operas " La
Fidanzata del guerriero " and " Gli
Bsuli " for the Sultan, at Constanti-
nople, several collections of popular
songs. Pupil of Rossini at the Liceo
Filharmonico, Bologna, he became
first violin and conductor of the or-
chestra at Messina, 1844, court con-
ductor at Copenhagen, 1847; fought
with the Italian patriots in their revo-
lutionary attempt of 1848, in conse-
quence of which he was obliged to go
to Turkey, returned in 1852, landing
at Genoa, where he was at once ap-
pointed conductor at the San Felice,
and made the orchestra there the most
celebrated in Italy. In 1864 he con-
ducted at the Rossini celebration in
Pesaro, and in 1871 produced "Lo-
UABIA ANTONIA
366
MABKX7LL
hengrin" at Bologna. B. Oct. 11, 1822,
Bavenna; d. Oct. 13, 1873, Genoa.
llaria Antonia Walpurga (Elec-
tress of Saxony) composed the opera
" 11 trionfo della fidelta," Potsdam,
1753, to which numbers were contrib-
uted by Frederick the Great, Hasse,
Graun, and Benda ; " Talestri, Kegina
dell' Amazone," 1763; pupil of Fer-
randini, Porpora, and Hasse. B. July
18, 1724, Munich; daughter of the
, Bavarian Elector, afterwards Emperor
Charles VII; d. Dresden, April 23,
1780.
Marimba. Mexican instrument of
the xylophone type, played with drum-
sticks, but having a resonance box
attached to each of the strips of wood
producing a tone, the top of which
has a perforation covered with parch-
ment or bladder. The compass is five
octaves up from A.
Uarimoix (IKEarie) sang sop. in
opera at the Paris Op6ra Comique and
Theatre Lyrique, Covent Garden, and
Her Majesty's, London; later tour-
ing America and northern Europe;
pupil of Duprez. B. Paris about 1835 ;
add. Paris.
Uarini (Biagio) composed madri-
gals, church and instrumental music;
played violin; was in the service of
the Dukes of Parma and Bavaria, and
in 1653 of the Accademia della Morte,
Ferrara. B. Brescia; d. 1660, Padua.
Harino Faliero. Gaetano Donzi-
etti's two-act opera was first performed
in 1835 at the Paris Theatre des
Italiens.
Mario (Cavaliere di Candia) sang
ten. in opera; debut Nov. 30, 1838, in
the title rOle of "Robert le Diable,"
Paris Opera, 1838, and thereafter with
brilliant success in London, the United
States, and St. Petersburg, his prin-
cipal r61es being Almaviva, Raoul,
Genarro. Of noble birth, Mario, whose
father was a general in the army of
Piedmont, adopted the military pro-
fession, and was a favourite socially,
but finding himself hopelessly in debt,
took lessons of Michelet, Ponchard,
and Bordogni, in order to qualify as
a professional singer. He dominated
the opera for 25 years, was the hus-
band of Grisi, and with her a member
of the celebrated quartet which in-
cluded Tamburini and Lablanche, but
eventually fell into such poverty that,
in 1880, his friends in London gave
him a benefit concert. B. Oct. 17,
1810, either at Turin or Genoa; d.
Dec. 11, 1883, Rome.
Marionette. It. "Puppet." Jo-
seph Haydn composed the opera
" Philemon et Baucis " for the puppet
theatre of Prince Esterhazy, and it
was received with such favour that
Empress Maria Theresa required him
to perform it before the court in Vi-
enna. Marionette shows retain their
popularity in Italy, but the only sur-
vival in Great Britain and America
would seem to be the familiar Punch
and Judy show.
Maritana. W. V. Wallace's three-
act opera, to book by Fitzball, founded
on the play " Don Cesar de Bazan,"
was first performed Nov. 15, 1845, at
Drury Lane, London.
Mark. Sign or word used in NO-
TATION to indicate the time, tone,
accent, or quality of a composition;
or the pace at which it should be per-
formed as regulated by the Metronome.
Markirt. Ger. Marcato.
Markneukirchen became one of
the principal centres for the manu-
facture of the cheaper sorts of vio-
lins upon the foundation of the Guild
of Violin Makers, 1677. Christian
Reichel and 11 other heads of fami-
lies, chiefly from Graslitz, settled in
the little Saxon village in order to
preserve their religious freedom.
Their instruments, crude at first, were
improved by the study of Italian
models, and latterly a genuine Ger-
man style of instrument has been
evolved. Strings are likewise manu-
factured, and in 1851 those of the
Reichel Bros, won a gold medal at
the London International Exhibition.
MarkuU (Friedrich Wilhelm)
composed the operas , " Maja und
Alpino " or " Die bezauberte Rose,"
1843; "Der K6nig von Zion," "Das
Walpurgusfest," 1855; the oratorios
"Johannes der Taufer," "Das Ge-
dachtniss der Entschlafenen," sym-
phonies, Psalm Ixxxvi; conducted;
played organ, Danzig Marienkirche;
UABICOITTEL
wrote criticism Danziger " Zeitung."
B. Keichenbach, Prussia, Feb. 17,
1816; d. 1887, Danzig.
Uariaoiitel (Antoine Fransois)
taught piano Paris Conservatoire,
where he had been a pupil; wrote
historical and educational works on
music; composed. B. July 18, 1816,
Clermont-Ferrand; d. Jan. 17, 1898,
Paris.
Uarpurg (Eriedricli Wilhelm)
wrote " Handbuch bei dem General-
basse und der Composition," Berlin,
1755-62, an exposition of Kameau's
theoretical system; " Abhandlung von
der Fuge," a work on counterpoint
which was translated into French,
and other books on musical history,
criticism, and science. B. Nov. 21,
1718, Marpurgshof, Brandenburg; d.
May 22, 1795, Berlin.
UarquS. Fr. Marcato.
Marriage of Figaro. Title of the
English version of W. A. Mozart's
comic opera "NOZZE DI FIGARO."
Marsch. Oer. March.
STarschner (Heinrich. August)
composed the operas " HANS HEILr-
ING," "Der Vampyr," "Der Temp-
ter und die Judin," an overture on
"God Save the King," performed in
honour of the baptism of King Ed-
ward VII of England; was joint
chapelmaster with von Weber at
Dresden, later chapelmaster and gen-
eral music director at Hanover. In
boyhood Marschner's talent as pianist,
his lovely soprano, and some com-
positions, brought him in contact with
musicians, but he had no regular in-
struction until he settled in Leipsic
as a law student. There he had les-
sons 'from Schicht, and in 1816 de-
termined to abandon law for music,
acting upon the advice of Rochlitz.
A visit to Pressburg and Vienna with
Count von Amad€e led to an acquaint-
ance with Kozeluch, Beethoven, and
von Weber. At Beethoven's sugges-
tion he began to devote himself seri-
ously to composition, and von Weber
produced his opera " Heinrich IV und
Aubigne " at Dresden, 1820, and three
years later he joined von Weber as
conductor, where he remained until
that composer's death, at which time
36? ICABSHALL
he was the music director. The
operas "Der Kyffhauserberg " and
" Saidor " were produced during this
period. Marschner's next appointment
was that of chapelmaster to the Leip-
sic Theatre, 1827, where he produced
"Des Falkner's Braut," as well as
"Der Vampyr" and "Der Templer."
In 1831 he became court chapelmaster
at Hanover, and there produced the
most popular of his operas, " Hans
Heiling," which won him an offer of
the post of general music director
at Copenhagen. He declined, however,
preferring to remain at Hanover.
Other less successful works to be noted
are: "Der Holzdieb," "Lucretia,"
"Der Babu," "Das Schloss am
Aetna," " Adolf von Nassau," besides
incidental music for "SchSn Ell,"
" Die Hermannsschlacht," and many
songs and choruses. B. Zittau, Sax-
ony, Aug. 16, 1795; d. Dec. 14, 1861,
Hanover.
Iffarseillaise. The celebrated
French patriotic song was written and
composed by Claude Joseph Rouget
de I'lsle in the night of April 24,
1792, and dedicated to Marechal Luk-
ner as "Chant de Guerre pour l'arm€e
du Rhin." The volunteers centred in
Strasburg had been ordered to join
Lukner's forces, and Mayor Dietrich
had expressed his regret to De I'lsle,
captain in the engineer corps, that the
soldiers had no patriotic marching
song. The following day the song was
sung in Dietrich's house, arranged for
military band, and first performed by
the National Guard Band, April 29,
at a review. Mireur sang it at a
banquet at Marseilles, June 25, where
it aroused such enthusiasm that copies
were printed for a battalion of volim-
teers just ordered to Paris, and when
the Marseilles troops entered the capi-
tal, singing the song, it became im-
mensely popular, and acquired its new
name.
Karsh (John) composed two Ang-
lican services, songs, symphonies,
chamber music; wrote on harmony
and thoroughbass; amateur organist
and conductor. B. 1752, Dorking; d.
1828.
Uarshall (William) composed
MABSHAIjL
368
KABTHA
Strathspeys; played violin; servant
to the Duke of Gordon. B. Dec. 27,
1748, Fochabers, Banffshire; d. May
29, 1833, Dandaleith.
Marshall (Dr. William) wrote
" The Art of Eeading Church Music " ;
composed songs, church music; edited
collections of chants; played organ
Christ Church Cathedral and St.
John's College, Oxford; later at St.
Mary's Kidderminster; in boyhood
chorister in Eng. Chapel Eoyal. B.
1806, Oxford; d. Aug. 17, 1875,
Handsworth. Charles Ward sang
ten. in English opera and concerts.
B. 1808, brother of DR. WILLIAM;
d. Feb. 22, 1874, London.
Uarsick (Martin Pierre) com-
posed three concertos and smaller vio-
lin pieces; founded string quartet in
Paris with Eemy, von Waefelghem,
and Delsart, 1877; succeeded Massart
as violin teacher at the Conservatoire,
1892; toured America and England,
1895-96; prize pupil of Li6ge Coilser-
vatory, later of the Paris Conserva-
toire under Massart, and finally of
Joachim. B. Mar. 9, 1848, Jupille,
near LiSge; add. Paris.
Marson (George) contributed the
five-part madrigal "Ye nimphes and
shepheards " to the " Triumphes of
Oriana," London, 1601.
Marteau (Henri) composed the
cantata " La voix de Jeanne d'Arc,"
for sop., chorus, and orchestra, 1896;
played violin, touring America, 1893
and 1898, Russia, 1897-99; taught
Geneva Conservatory, 1900; founded
prize for violin sonata by American
composers; prize pupil Paris Conser-
vatoire. B. Rheims, Mar. 31, 1874;
add. Geneva.
Martele. Fr. Notes "hammered"
or strongly marked. Passages so
marked in NOTATION for viols is
played with short, quick bow-strokes.
Martellato. /*. MARTELE.
Martha. Friedrich von Plotow's
three-act opera, founded on the earlier
ballet of which he had been joint
composer, "Lady Henriette," book by
St. G«orges, German version by Fried-
rich, was first performed Nov. 25,
1847, at Vienna, and later with equal
success in Italian, English, and French
versions. In the English version the
action is laid in Richmond during
Queen Anne's reign. Lady Henrietta,
wearied of her duties at court, dis-
guises herself as a maid servant, and
accompanied only by Nancy, her own
maid, and her aged admirer. Sir Tris-
tan, who is to be known as her cousin
John, visits the fair at Richmond,
where as Martha she seeks employ-
ment. Plunkett and his brother by
adoption, Lionel, two prosperous
young farmers, are seeking just such
willing servants as Martha and Nancy
profess to be. The women jokingly
accept the handsel or earnest money,
which, as the SheriflF tells them, ac-
tually binds them to a year's service,
and are compelled to accompany the
farmers to their place, upon which
Sir Tristan deserts them in despair.
In the second act, which takes place
at the farmhouse, the new maids
prove utterly useless as servants, but,
quite naturally, Lionel falls in love
with Martha and Plunkett with Nancy.
The women are relieved of the com-
plications which follow by Sir Tristan,
who carries them away in a coach,
leaving the young farmers disconso-
late. At a court hunt the farmers
recognize their servants in the Queen's
suite, but Lady Henrietta and Nancy
repudiate their claims. Lionel tells
the whole stoiy of their transaction
at Richmond, but is ordered to prison
by Sir Tristan. Remembering that
his father had given him a ring which
should guard him from misfortune,
Lionel hands the jewel to Plunkett,
with instructions to give it to the
Queen. By this means it is discovered
that Lionel is son and heir to the late
Earl of Derby, who had been unjustly
deprived of his estate, which the
Queen is ready to restore to his suc-
cessor. Lady Henrietta, who has
really fallen in love with the hand-
some young farmer, offers him her
hand, but he refuses until she pre-
sents herself at the Richmond Fair,
again disguised as Martha. Then, of
course, the lovers are united, and
Plunkett wins his Nancy. The origi-
nal cast included: Martha, Anna
Zerr, sop.; Lionel, Ander, ten.;
UABTIN
369
MABTUCCI
Plunkett, Carl Formes, bass. The generation, and the arbiter of all mat-
principal musical numbers are: Act ters pertaining to music. Having
1: "Of the Knights so brave and learned violin from his father, An-
charming," Martha and Nancy; "Lost, tonio Maria, he studied harpsichord
proscribed, an humble stranger," with Padre Predieri, counterpoint with
Lionel; Act II: " When the foot the Riccieri; entered the order of St.
Wheel turns lightly," quartet, the in- Francis, was raised to the priesthood,
terpolated Irish melody "The Last 1722, and three years later became
Rose of Summer," Martha; "Mid- chapelmaster of the church of San
night Sounds" (Goodnight Quartet) ; Francesco, Bologna. Continuing his
Act III : " I want to ask you," Plun- studies in music with Giaeomo Perti,
kett; " Like a Dream bright and chapelmaster at San Petronio, and
fair," Lionel; "Here in deepest forest mathematics with Zanotti, the repu-
shadows," Martha. tation of his learning brought him
Martin (Br. Sir George Clement) such scholars as Paolucci, Ruttini,
composed a Te Deum for Queen Vic- Sarto, Ottani, and Mattei. B. April
toria's Diamond Jubilee, songs, ser- 24, 1706, Bologna; d. Aug. 4, 1784.
vices ; taught Royal College of Music ; llartini 11 Tedesca was the Italian
succeeded Stainer as organist St. nickname under which Johann Paul
Paul's Cathedral, 1888. Knighted, Aegidius Schwartzendorf was best
1897 ; pupil of J. Pearson and Sir known as a musician. He composed the
John Stainer. B. Lambourne, Berk- song " Plaisir d'amour," " L'amoureux
shire, Sept. 11, 1844; add. London, de quinze ans," 1771, Paris; " Sapho,"
Martin (George •William) com- 1794; "Henri IV," 1774; "Le droit
posed prize madrigals, glees, part- du Seigneur," 1783, and other operas;
songs; conducted National Choral wrote " Melopfie moderne," a work on
Society, London, from 1860; edited singing; was inspector of the Con-
part-songs; taught; played organ, servatoire, 1798-1802; superintendent
B. Mar. 8, 1828; d. April 16, 1881, of court music to Louis XVIII, 1814.
Wandsworth. Martini was organist at the Jesuit
Martin (Jonathan) composed the Seminary, Neustadt, at 10, later to the
song " To thee, O gentle sleep," for Franciscans of Freiberg. Arriving in
the tragedy "Tamerlane"; became Paris, 1764, he attracted attention by
organist, Eng. Chapel Royal, 1736, winning a prize offered for the best
where he had been a chorister in boy-
hood.. B. 1715; d. April 4, 1737.
Martinez or Martines (Mari-
anne) composed the oratorios "Isacco,'
■' Santa Elena al Calvario," other sa
march for the Swiss guard. B. Sept.
1, 1741, Freistadt, Palatinate; d. Feb.
10, 1816.
Martin y Solar (Vicente) com-
posed the opera " Una Cosa Rara,"
cred music, symphonies, harpsichord Vienna, Nov. 11, 1786, which for a
sonatas; friend and pupil of Haydn,
Metastasio and Porpora; gave con-
time surpassed in favour the " Nozze
di Figaro" of his rival, Mozart;
certs in Vienna and taught. B. May " Iflgenia in Aulide," Florence, 1781 ;
4, 1744, Vienna; d. Deo. 13, 1812, "La Donna festiggiata," Turin, 1783;
Vienna. "Imenestra," Rome, 1784, other operas,
Martini (Padre Giambattista) church music, ballets; directed Ital-
composed the oratorios " San Pietro," ian opera at St. Petersburg, 1788; in
" II Sagrifizio d'Abramo," " L'Assun- early life chorister at Valencia Cathe-
zione di Salomone al trono d'Israello," dral, then organist at Alicante; called
three masses, a litany, 12 sonatas, a "Lo Spagnuolo." B. 1754, Valencia;
requiem, " Don Chisciotto," and other d. 1810, St. Petersburg,
intermezzi; wrote a History of Music, Martucoi (Giuseppe) composed
2 vols., Bologna, 1757-81, a work on symphonies No. 1, D minor. Op. 75;
counterpoint with examples, 2 vols., No. 2, F major, Op. 81; quintet for
Bologna 1774-75; played organ; be- piano and strings, Op. 45; concerto,
came the most famous teacher of his B flat minor, piano with orchestra,
24
MARTY
370
MASANIEI.LO
Op. 66; concerto for piano with or-
chestra, D minor; conducted first
Italian performance of " Tristan and
Isolde," Bologna, 1888 ; toured Italy,
France, and Germany, 1874^78, as vir-
tuoso pianist; Commander of the
Crown of Italy, Knight of Sts. Mau-
rice and Lazarus; director of Bo-
logna Liceo Musicale, 1886 to 1902,
when he accepted a similar post at the
Koyal Conservatory of Naples, where
he had been a pupil. B. Jan. 6, 1856,
Capua; son of a bandmaster; add.
Naples.
Marty (Eugene Georges) com-
posed the two-act opera " Daria,"
Paris Opera, Jan. 27, 1905 ; " Le Due
de Ferrare," 1899, Theatre Lyrique;
the pantomime " Lysic," symphonie
poem " Merlin enchants," " Ballade
d'Hive"; the suite "Les Saisons";
conducted Paris Conservatoire from
1902; directed male ensemble classes
there, 1892-1904; conducted Op6ra
Comique, 1900; pupil of Paris Con-
servatoire, where he won the prix de
Rome, 1882, with his cantata "Edith."
B. Mar. 16, 1860, Paris; add. Paris.
Martyrs. Gaetano Donizetti's four-
act opera, to book by Scribe, was first
performed April 10, 1840, at the Paris
Academic, and was an 'adaptation of
his earlier opera, " Poliuto."
Marx (Adolph. Bernhard) com-
posed the opera " Jerry und Bfttely,"
Berlin, 1827, " Moses " and other ora-
torios ; wrote " Lehre von der mu-
sikalischen Composition" and other
books on musical topics; founded
what later became the Stem Conser-
vatory in Berlin (with KuUah and
Stern), 1850; edited the "Berliner
AUgemeine Musikalische Zeitung,"
1824, which in seven years did much
to create appreciation of Beethoven.
B. May 15, 1795, Halle; d. May 17,
1866, Berlin.
Marzsen (Eduard) played piano
and organ in Hamburg; taught
Brahms; composed "Beethoven's
Schatten" and other orchestral pieces;
pupil of Seyfried and Bocklet. B.
Nienstadten, near Altona, July 23,
1806; d. Nov. 18, 1887, Altona.
Maryland was the title of the song
written by James Kyder Bandall to
the tune "Lauriger Horatius " which
has since become the hymn of the
State of Maryland, and one of the
most popular of Southern songs in
all parts of the United States. It
expressed the resentment of the Con-
federates at the occupation of Mary-
land by the Federal troops, called
upon the Marylanders to " spurn the
Northern scum," and was received
with great favor throughout the Con-
federate army. Mr. Bandall was then
a mere boy. He served with the
Southern forces and then embarked
in journalism, and was still engaged
in that profession in Virginia in 1908.
Marylebone Gardens were at-
tached to a London tavern originally
known as " The Hose of Normandy,"
and occupied parts of what are now
Beaumont and Devonshire streets and
Devonshire Place. From about 1669
to 1776 the gardens were used for
various kinds of public entertain-
ments, including concerts and buc-
lettas.
Masanlello. Daniel F. E. Auber's
five-act opera, to book by Scribe and
Delavigne, better known in Europe
as " La Muette de Portici " or " La
Muta di Portici," was first performed
Feb. 29, 1828, at the Paris Academic.
The action takes place at Naples, the
first act opening upon the wedding
festivities of Princess Elvira and Al-
phonso, son of the Duke of Arcos.
Fenella, a dumb girl, interrupts the
gaiety by imploring in pantomime pro-
tection from one of the nobles of the
court who has caused her to be im-
prisoned. Elvira promises to care for
Fenella, who discovers her persecutor
in Alphonso. Unable to enter the
chapel where the ceremony is per-
formed, Fenella denounces Alphonso to
his bride as they return from the altar.
Masaniello, brother of Fenella, is seen
in the second act encouraging the
fisherman with song, while they are
busy with boats and nets. Fenella
tries to throw herself into the sea,
but is rescued by Masaniello. Still
in dumb show, the girl tells the story
of her wrongs, Masaniello vows ven-
geance, and urges his friends to aid
in effecting a revolution. The third
UASCAGNI
371
MASCHEBOKI
act represents the market place of
Naples. Selva, an officer of the Duke,
attempts to arrest Fenella, and at a
signal from Masaniello the revolt be-
gins. In the fourth act, Fenella and
Masaniello are shown in their cottage
at the close of day. Fietro enters to
tell Masaniello that Alphonso has es-
caped, and Masaniello and his lieuten-
ant have hardly left the cottage when
Alphonso and Elvira enter, appealing
to Fenella for shelter. The dumb girl
determines to save her false lover and
his bride, and when Masaniello re-
turns, he confirms her promise, al-
though Fietro protests. The act closes
with the proclamation of Masaniello
as King of Naples. In the fifth act
Masaniello becomes insane from poison
administered by Fietro, and hearing
that an army is approaciting to attack
the city, rushes forth to lead his band
of patriots and is killed in battle.
Mt. Vesuvius is in eruption. Fenella,
hearing of her brother's death, unites
Elvira and Alphonso and plunges to
her death in the burning lava. The
principal musical numbers are : Act I :
"O bel Momento," Elvira; Act II:
" Flu bello sorse il giorno," Masani-
ello ; " Sara il morir," Masaniello and
Fietro; Act III: II pianto rasciuga,"
Elvira; "Nume del Ciel," chorus; Act
IV : " Dio ! di me disponesti," Masani-
ello ; " Scendi, o sonno dal ciel "
(Slumber Song), Masaniello; Act V:
"Ve' come il vento irato," Fietro.
So admirably is the Neapolitan revolt
of 1647 against the foreign rule of
Spain depicted in this opera that its
performance in Brussels, 1830, is said
to have occasioned the beginning of
the struggle for the independence of
Belgium.
Masoagni (Pietro) composed
"CAVALLERIA RUSTICANA,"
"IRIS," and other less successful
operas, "Hymn in Honor of Admiral
Dewey, U. S. N.," July, 1899, Schil-
ler's "Ode to Joy," incidental music
for Hall Caine's play "The Eternal
City"; ranked with the most suc-
cessful composers of the " Young Ital-
ian" school. Mascagni's first lessons
in music at the Institute Luigi Cheru-
bini of bis native town, Leghorn, were
obtained without the knowledge of his
father, a baker, who intended bringing
up his boy to his own trade. The
intervention of an uncle made it pos-
sible for him to continue his lessons
after his father discovered how he had
been " wasting " his time, and a C
minor symphony and a Kyrie in cele-
bration of Cherubini's birthday were
performed at the Instituto in the
composer's 16th year. "In Filanda,"
composed when he was 18, received
honourable mention at a prize compe-
tition for cantatas in connection with,
the International Exhibition at Milan.
The "Ode to Joy," 1881, led to an
offer from Count de Larderel to defray
Mascagni's expenses at the Milan Con-
servatory. He does not seem to have
profited by the routine there, and soon
joined a travelling orchestra with
which he spent several years, finally
settling in Cerignola as a teacher in
the municipal music school. " Caval-
leria Rusticana " won first prize in the
competition arranged by the publisher
Sonzogno, 1889, and was performed
May 18, 1890, at the Costanzi Theatre,
Rome, where its instantaneous success
was followed by performances through-
out the world. Medals were struck in
Mascagni's honour when he revisited
Leghorn, and he was made Knight of the
Crown of Italy. Other operas followed
in rapid succession, " L'Amico Fritz,"
"I Rantzau," " Guglielmo Ratolifl,"
"Silvano," " Zanetto," "Iris," "Le
Maschere," 1901 ; none of which, how-
ever, attained the degree of popularity
reached by " Cavalleria Rusticana."
In 1895 he was appointed director of
the Fesaro Conservatory, but lost that
post by a prolonged tour of the United
States, 1903, — a most harassing and
unfortimate experience, since the com-
poser was subjected to legal annoy-
ances, and what was more serious,
found himself without adequate sup-
port wherewith to make his later
operas known. On returning to Italy,
Mascagni organized an orchestra and
resumed his work as teacher and com-
poser, and received the additional
honor of Commander of the Crown of
Italy. B. Dec. 7, 1863; add. Rome.
UaBcberoni (Edoardo) composed
KASIITI
372
MASS
the operas " Lorenza," Xeatro Cos-
tanzi, Rome, 1901 ; "La Perugina,"
1906; Bequiem for King Victor Em-
manuel; conducted opera at Leghorn,
Rome ; pupil of Boucheron, Milan. B.
Sept. 4, 1857, Milan; add. Milan.
llasini (Angelo) sang Rhadames
in Verdi's production of "Aida," Paris,
1876; leading ten. at Madrid, St.
Petersburg, Buenos Ayres. B. 1845,
Forli.
]y[asiiadieri. Giuseppe Verdi's four-
act opera, to book by Maflei, based on
Schiller's " Die Rauber," was first per-
formed July 22, 1847, at Her Majesty's
Theatre, London.
Mason (John) became Master of
Choristers, Magdalen College, Oxford,
on being graduated, 1509; chaplain;
treasurer Hereford Cathedral, 1545.
Mason (Dr. Lowell) collected
psalm tunes which were published by
the Boston Handel and Haydn Society
as its " Collection of Church Music,"
1822; founded the department of mu-
sic in Boston's public schools, and the
Boston Academy of Music, 1832 ; pub-
lished popular text-books; composed
hymns ; wrote " Musical Letters from
Abroad," 1853; self taught in music,
having been a bank clerk in Savannah
in early manhood; adopted music as
a profession on the success of the
Handel and Haydn Society publica-
tion. B. Jan. 24, 1792, Medfield, Mass.;
d. Aug. 11, 1872, Orange, N. J. Dr.
William founded a series of chamber
concerts in New York with Theodore
Thomas, 1854; became the most cele-
brated of early American concert pian-
ists and teachers; composed a sere-
nata for 'cello and piano pieces; wrote
"Touch and Technic, a Method for
Artistic Piano Playing," 1-867 (with
E. S. Hoadley) ; " System for Be-
ginners," 1871; "Mason's Pianoforte
Technics," 1878 ; "Memoirs," 1901 ; pu-
pil of Henry Schmidt, Boston, of Mo-
soheles, Riehter, and Hauptmann,
Leipsic; Dreysehock, Prague; Liszt at
Weimar. B. Jan. 24, 1829, Boston;
son of DR. LOWELL/ d. July, 1908,
New York.
Mason (Luther Whiting) wrote
" Die Neue Gesangschule " ; devised
the " National System " of charts and
books on music. B. 1828, Turner,
Me.; d. 1896, Buckfield, Me.
Mason (Kev. William) composed
the anthem " Lord of all power and
might " ; wrote " Critical and His-
torical Essay on Cathedral Music,"
1782, prefixed to a collection of words
or anthems; canon and precentor of
York Minster and King's chaplain.
B. 1724, Hull; d. April 5, 1797,
Aston.
Masque. Dramatic entertainments
of which Milton's " Comus " is the
most perfect type in which the lines
were sung or declaimed to music by
players who (originally, at least)
wore allegorical masks.
Mass. Qer. Time, measure.
Mass. The Communion Service of
the Roman Catholic Church may be
said by the Celebrant, attended by a
single server, in which case it is a
Low Mass, and without musical ac-
companiment, although it is not for-
bidden that the congregation may
chant hymns or litanies in connection
with the service, of which, however,
they form no part. Where the Office
is chanted by the Celebrant and a
choir, it becomes a Missa Cantata, or
Sung Mass. Where the Office is sung
by the Celebrant, Deacon, and Sub-
deacon with the aid of a choir, it be-
comes a High or Solemn Mass. The
word is derived from the Latin for-
mula " Ite Missa Est," with which
the congregation is dismissed. Apart
from the chants reserved for the
clergy, the portions of the Mass which
have been sung to music from Apos-
tolic times are the KYRIE, GLORIA,
CREDO, SANCTUS, BENEDICTUS,
and AGNUS DEI. The chants of
Plain-Song melodies to which these
portions of the Mass were sung were
first collected and arranged by St.
Ambrose of Milan in the latter quar-
ter of the 4th century, and thence-
forth called AMBROSIAN CHANT.
A larger collection was made at Rome
toward the close of the 6th century
during the pontificate of St. Gregory
the Great, and is hence called
GREGORIAN CHANT. It is prob-
able that no other music was em-
ployed for the Mass until the 15th
UASS
373
ICASSENET
century, for, while the art of Coun-
terpoint had gradually developed, the
ancient chants were still exclusively
employed as the Canti Firmi for poly-
phonic settings of the liturgy until
Dufay, who sang in the papal chapel,
1428-37, introduced the practice of
wedding sacred text to profane mel-
ody. The abuse spread quickly, and
the great contrapuntists of the early
Netherlands school not only followed
this example, but often forgot the
purpose of the ceremony in efforts to
display their ingenuity in counter-
point and fugue. The secularization
and profanation of church music was
condemned at the Council of Trent,
and in 1564 a commission of Cardinals
appointed by Pope Pius IV was pre-
paring to prohibit all polyphonic mu-
sic in the churches, but were deterred
from going to this extreme by hear-
ing the great "Mass of Pope Marcel-
lus " and two other masses which
Palestrina had composed to prove that
reverence and devotion might be com-
bined with art. The Cardinals, hear-
ing the " Mass of Pope Marcellus "
sung June 19, 1565, in the Sistine
Chapel, recorded it as their opinion
that all church music should follow
the style it established, — in a word,
that polyphonic music had here
reached its most perfect and most
beautiful development, — a decision
accepted by the world at large to-
day. To the age of Palestrina suc-
ceeded that of Monteverde. To the
art of combining melodies for voices,
note against note, succeeded that of
devising new and hitherto forbidden
harmonies for instruments. The great-
est era of ecclesiastical music closed,
and that of dramatic music began.
The Masses of Bach, B minor, and of
Beethoven, in D, were rather oratorios
than compositions suitable for the
worship of the church. As for the rest,
from Mozart to Gounod, composers
lavished melody and rich instrumen-
tation upon the Mass, but their music
was operatic rather than sacred. In
Rome itself the venerable musio_ ap-
proved by tradition was retained.
Elsewhere the operatic music, often
Bung in operatic style by opera
singers, was permitted until, in 1903,
Pope PIUS X commanded a return to
the Gregorian Plain-Song, the elim-
ination of operatic music from the
churches, and the dismissal of women
from the choirs. Such revolutionary
changes could not be effected irame-
diately. It was found necessary to
train new singers for the older music,
but the salutary effect of the reform
was soon generally recognized except
by those whose material interests had
been affected.
Kassart (Joseph. I/ambert) taught
violin at the Paris Conservatoire,
having as pupils Wieniawski, Lotto,
Sarasate, and Marsick; played in
chamber concerts, but was too timid
to distinguish himself as a soloist;
pupil of Kreutzer. B. July 19, 1811,
Li6gp; d. Feb. 13, 1892, Paris.
Louise Aglae lyiarson taught piano,
Paris Conservatoire. B. 1827, Paris;
m. JOSEPH LAMBERT; d. 1887,
Paris.
Iffassg (Victor Felix Ilarie) com-
posed the successful comic opera " Les
Noces de Jeannette," Paris Op€ra
Comique, 1849 ; " Les Saisons," " Fior
d'Aliza," "La Relne Topaze," 1856;
" Paul et Virginie," Covent Garden,
London, June 1, 1878; and in all 18
operas and many popular songs.
Prize pupil of the Paris Conservatoire
in piano, harmony, and fugue at 12,
he studied composition with Halfivy,
and in 1844 won the prix de Rome
with his cantata " Le Rgnfigat." Re-
turning to Paris, his "Messe Solon-
elle " was performed at the Church
of St. Louis, and he subsequently be-
came chorusmaster at the AcadSmie
and taught composition in the Con-
servatoire; Chevalier of the Legion
of Honor. B. Mar. 7, 1822, Lorient;
d. July 5, 1884, Paris.
Hassenet (Jules) composed the
operas "Le CID," "MANON,"
" THAIS," other successful dramatic
works, oratorios, and orchestral com-
positions; taught composition in the
Paris Conservatoire; was elected to
the Aeadgmie at 36, and the first to
attain the honour at that age; OflS-
cer of the Legion of Honor. At 17
he won the first piano prize at the
UASSIMA
374
MATHIETT
Paris Conservatoire, the second prize
for fugue three years later, and in
1863 the first prize for fugue and the
prix de Rome with his cantata
" David Rizzio." His first operatic
work, " La Grand' tante," was per-
formed on his return to Paris, 1867,
at the Op^ra Comique. Some orches-
tral suites were well received, and
" Don Cesar de Bazan," Opfira Com-
ique, Nov. 30, 1872, established his
popularity. The story of his life
since then may be read in the chron-
ological sequence of his works; in-
cidental music to " Les Erinnyes,"
1873; the oratorio "Eve," 1875;
overture to "Ph6dre," suites for or-
chestra, songs, and duets, " BerangSre
et Anatole," 1876; the four-act opera
"Le ROI DE LAHORE," 1877 ; the can-
tata with orchestral accompaniment
" Narcisse," the oratorio " La Vierge,"
1880; the religious opera "Herodi-
ade," Brussels, 1881; "Mamon," Jan.
14, 1884, Opera Comique; "Le Cid,"
Nov. 30, 1885, Paris Opfira; the suites
for orchestra Scfines Napolitaines,
Scenes Alsaciennes, Scfines de Feerie;
incidental music to " Theodora " and
" Le Crocodile " ; the lyric drama
" Eselarmonde," May 15, 1889, Opera
Comique ; the oratorio " La Terre
Promise," 1900; " Le Mage," Paris
Opera, Mar. 16, 1891; "Werther,"
three-act opera, Vienna, Feb. 16, 1892;
" Thais," Paris Opera, 1894; " Le Por-
trait de Manon," Opera Comique, 1894;
"La NAVARRAISE," Covent Gar-
den, London, June 20, 1894 ; " Sapho,"
Opera Comique, Nov. 27, 1897 ; " Cen-
drillon," Op6ra Comique, 1899; "Grise
Fidis," Opera Comique, Nov. 20, 1901;
" Le Jongleur de Notre-Dame," Monte
Carlo, Feb. 18, 1902; " Cherubin,"
Opera Comique, Feb. 14, 1905; "Ari-
ane." B. May 12, 1842, Montaud,
near St. Etienne; add. Paris.
Hassima. It. Semibreve.
Massol (Jean Etienne Auguste)
sang ten. in opera, debut 1825, Paris
Opera; became director of the Royal
theatres, Brussels. B. Lodeve, Her-
ault, 1802; d. Oct. 30, 1887, Paris.
Mass on (Elizabeth) composed
songs ; edited song collections ; founded
Royal Society of Female Musicians,
London, 1839, of which she became
honorary treasurer. B. 1806; d. Jan.
9, 1865.
Masternote. LEADING NOTE.
lilasure or Masurek. Qer. Ma-
zourka.
Hatassins or Uatachins. Obso-
lete French dance in 4-4 time in
which mock combats were introduced
by men in armour.
Matelotte. Fr. Sailors' dance or
hornpipe.
Materlia (Amalie) created the
rSlea of Briinnhilde and Kundry at
Bayreuth, debut in 1869 in grand
opera at Vienna as Selika, prior to
which she had been a successful singer
in operettas. Daughter of a school-
master at St. Georgen, Styria, her
voice developed unusual power at an
early age, and she was recognized aa
a leading interpreter of Wagnerian
rSles during successful tours of the
leading music centres of Europe and
America. B. July 10, 1845; m. the
actor Karl Friedrich; retired, 1897.
IVCatlier (Samuel) composed songs
and hymns; edited psalm and hymn
tunes; played organ; founded York-
shire Amateur Concerts, 1806, York-
shire Choral Concerts, 1814. B. 1783,
Sheffield; d. May 26, 1824, Edinburgh.
Mathews (William Smyth Bab-
cock) edited the " Musical Independ-
ent," " Music " ; wrote text-books on
music; criticism for Chicago "Times,"
"Morning News," and "Tribune";
taught music, Macon, Ga., 1860-63;
played organ, Chicago, 1868-72. B.
May 8, 1837, New London, N. H.;
add. Chicago.
Mathieu (Emile) composed the
operas " Richilde," 1888; "L'Enfance
de Rolande," 1889, Theatre de la Mon-
naie, Brussels; the comic operas
"Georges Dandin," "L'Echange," "Le
Bernoise " ; Te Deum for soli, chorus,
and orchestra; six ballads for voice
and piano to words by Goethe, the
descriptive poems " Le Hoyoux,"
" Freyir," and " Le Sorbier," for soli,
chorus, and orchestra; became director
of the Louvain Academic de Musique,
1881, of the Ghent Royal Conserva-
tory, 1891; pupil of the Brussels
Conservatory, where he won the sec-
iiathii.de hi SHABBAN 375
MAUBEL
ond prix de Rome, 1869, with his
cantata " La mort du Tasse." B.
Oct. 16, 1844, Lille; add. Ghent.
Slatliilde di Shabran. ' Gioacchino
A. Rossini's three-act opera bufla was
first performed during the carnival
of 1821 at the Apollo Theatre, Rome.
matilda of Hungary. W. Vin-
cent Wallace's three-act opera, to book
by Bunn, was £rst performed Feb. 22,
1847, at Drury Lane, London.
lEatinata. It. Morning serenade.
matinee. Fr. Morning entertain-
ment. The term is now usually ap-
plied to afternoon performances of
music or the drama.
matins. The first division of the
HORiE CANONIC^ as set forth in
the Roman Catholic service books.
matrimonio Segreto. Domenico
Cimarosa's two-act opera buffa, to book
by Bertatti, adapted from Colman's
" Clandestine Marriage," was first
performed, 1792, at Vienna, and later
with equally great success in Paris
and London.
llattei (Abbate Stanlslao) taught
counterpoint to Rossini, Donizetti, and
other composers while teacher at the
Bologna Liceo and chapelmaster at
San Petronio; was the pupil and
successor of Padre Martini, beginning
his career as a teacher on the suppres-
sion of the monasteries, 1798; com-
posed a Passion, an Intermezzo, eight
masses, and other church music. B.
Feb. 10, 1750, Bologna; d. May 12,
1825, Bologna.
Uattei (Filippo) composed the
opera " Arsace, overo Amore e Msesta " ;
played 'cello in London theatres, and
was accredited on Handel's score of
"Muzio Scevola" with having com-
posed the first act.
Mattel (Tito) composed " Maria di
Gand " and other operas, ballets,
songs; toured Europe as_ concert
pianist and conductor; pianist to the
King of Italy; taught Accademia di
Santa Cecilia, Rome, where he had
been a pupil. B. May 24, 1841,
Campobasso, near Naples; add. Rome.
Mattels (Nicola) composed for
violin, wrote a guitar method; settled
in London, 1672, where he made him-
self famous as a violinist, enjoying
great' popularity until his death, after
1699. Nicbolas played violin in the
Vienna Court Orchestra, nQ&*33,
when he settled in Shrewsbury, Eng.,
as teacher of the violin and French,
numbering Burney among bis pupils;
son and pupil of NICOLA. D. about
1749, Shrewsbury.
Hatthewson (Johann) was the
forerunner of Johann Sebastian Bach
in the development of the church can-
tata; became canon and cantor of the
Hamburg Cathedral; wrote on the-
ory; collected musical biographies;
in early life singer and conductor of
the Hamburg Opera, where he quar-
relled with Handel, after having given
that composer his first introduction
to the musical world; chapelmaster
to the Duke of Holstein, 1719-28.
Matthewson's published compositions
numbered 88, none of which is now
important. B. Hamburg, Sept. 28,
1681 ; d. April 17, 1764, Hamburg.
Mattloli (Lino) composed songs;
played 'cello; taught 'cello and vocal,
Cincinnati College of Music; pupil
Milan Conservatory. B. Parma, 1853;
add. Cincinnati.
Maucotel (Adolphe) made violins
of excellent quality, modelled upon
those of Stradivarius ; learned the
craft with Vuillaume, Paris, where
he opened his own shop, 1844. B.
1820, Mirecourt; committed suicide,
1858, Paris. Charles made violins
in London and Paris. B. 1807, Mire-
court; brother of ADOLPHE; d.
1860.
Mauduit (Jacques) composed a
five-part requiem for the poet Ron-
sard, chansons, motets; played lute;
won first prize, 1581, in the annual
competition at Evreux with his
songs; called "Pere de la Musi-
que." B. Sept. 16, 1557, Paris; d.
Aug, 21, 1627.
ICaugars (Andre) played viol at
the court of James I of Bug., 1620-
24; later to Cardinal Richelieu, whom
he likewise served as secretary and
interpreter.
Haurel (Victor) created " lago " in
VerdPs "Otello," Milan, 1887, " Fal-
staflF" and Matthias in Erlanger's
"Juif Polonais," Paris Op^ra Comique,
MATJBEB
376
IIAZZIHGHI
1900, debut in 1868, Paris Opfira,
after having been prize pupil of the
Paris Conservatoire; thereafter sing-
ing leading bar. rSles in the principal
cities of Europe and America. In
1883 Maurel became associated with
Corti in a brief and disastrous mana-
gerial venture in opera at what is
now the Theatre Sarah-Bernhardt,
Paris. His exceptional dramatic tal-
ent led him to abandon opera for the
spoken play in 1900, but a few years
later he returned to the operatic
stage. His " Dix ans de carriere,"
1897, has been translated into Ger-
man. B. June 17, 1848, Marseilles;
add. Paris.
IVEaurer (Ludwig Willielm) com-
posed a symphonic concertante for
four violins and orchestra, " Alonzo "
and other unpublished operas, violin
concertos and quartets; played vio-
lin; conducted; pupil of Haak. B.
Feb. 8, 1789, Potsdam; d. Oct. 25,
1878, St. Petersburg.
Maxwell (Bev. Francis Kelly,
S.D.) wrote "An Essay upon Tune,"
dealing with temperament, Edin-
burgh, 1781; chaplain to the Edin-
burgh Asylum. D. 1782, Edinburgh.
May (Edward CoUett) taught sing-
ing in English institutions and at
Queen's College, London, from 1880.
B. Greenwich, Oct. 29, 1806; d. Jan.
2, 1887, London. Florence played
and taught piano; pupil of Brahms,
whose biography she wrote, 2 vols.,
1905. Daughter of EDWARD COL-
LETT; add. London.
Mayer (Charles) composed piano
concerto in D, Op. 70, concerto sym-
phonique, Op. 89, Polka Bohemienne
in A, and a Mazourka in P sharp
major long accredited to Chopin; in
all 900 works; played piano and
taught; pupil of Field in St. Peters-
burg. B. Mar. 21, 1799, Konigsberg;
d. July 2, 1862, Dresden.
Maynard (John) composed songs,
dance music for lute and viols pub-
lished in 1611 as "The XII Wonders
of the World"; lutenist at the
School of St. Julian, Hartfordshire,
Eng. .
May Queen. W. Sterndale Ben-
nett's pastoral to words by Chorley
was first performed Sept. 8, 1858, at
the Leeds Festival.
Mayr (Johann Simons) composed
the operas " Lodoiska," 1800; "Gi-
nevra di Scozia," 1801; "Medea,"
1813; "Rosa bianca e Rosa rossa,"
1814, and in all 77 dramatic works,
many of which retained their popu-
larity until eclipsed by those of Ros-
sini; masses, and other church music;
censor of Milan Conservatory, 1807, ■
teacher of Donizetti and others at
the Bergamo Musical Institute. B.
Mendorf, Bavaria, June 14, 1763; d.
Dec. 2, 1845, Bergamo.
Mayseder (Joseph) played violin
in the Schuppanzigh quartette and as
chamber violinist to the Emperor at
Vienna; composed chamber music;
taught successfully. B. Oct. 26, 1789,
Vienna; d. Nov. 21, 1863, yienna.
Mazas (Jacques-Fereol) wrote in-
struction books for the violin and
viola; composed duets still useful for
students, two violin concertos, quar-
tets and trios, the opera "Le
Kiosque"; toured Europe as violin
virtuoso; taught in Cambrai; prize
pupil of Baillot at Paris Conserva-
toire. B. Beziers, Sept. 23, 1782; d.
1849, Beziers.
Mazeppa. P. I. Tchaikowsky's
three-act opera, to book by Bourenin,
based on Poushkin's " Poltava " was
first performed in Moscow, 1883.
Liszt's symphonic poem for orchestra,
expanded from a piano etude, was
composed in its present form, 1858.
Mazourka. Lively Polish dance in
3-8 or 3-4 time, the third beat of
the bar being accented. Originally
accompanied by singing, the Ma-
zourka, which is danced by four or
eight couples, has been immortalized
by Chopin, 52 of his piaifo composi-
tions bearing this title.
Mazzinghi (Joseph) composed the
operas "II Tesoro," "La Belle Ar-
sene," incidental music, songs, 70
piano sonatas; played organ; taught
music to Queen Caroline; pupd of
John Christian Bach. B. London,
Dee. 25, 1765, of a Corsican family
from which he ultimately inherited
the title of Count; d. Jan. 15, 1844,
Bath.
UAZZOCCHI
377
SEEEBESSTILLE
Iffazzocchi (Domeaico) composed
the opera "La Catena d' Adone,"
1626, five-part madrigals, etc.; in-
vented the sign for dim. and cres. B.
about 1590, Civita Castellana; d.
about 1650, Rome. Virgilio was
chapelmaster at St. John's Lateran,
1628-29, and from the latter date at
St. Peter's, Rome; composed psalms
and other sacred music. Brother of
DOMENICO; d. 1646, Rome.
UcCunn (Hamish) composed the
operas "Jeanie Deans," Edinburgh,
Nov. 15, 1894; " Diarmid," Covent
Garden, London, Oct. 23, 1897, to
book by the Marquess of Lome
.(later Duke of Argyll), the first of a
projected trilogy; "The Masque of
War and Peace," to book by L. N. Par-
ker, London, Feb. 13, 1900; the mu-
sical comedy " The Golden Girl" ;
conducted English opera in London
and at the Savoy Theatre. Pupil of
Sir Hubert Parry at the Royal Col-
lege of Music, London, where he won
a scholarship, 1883-86. His overture
"Land of the Mountain and Flood"
brought him before the public as a
composer, 1887. Other works to be
noted are the cantatas "Lord Ullin's
Daughter," "The Lay of the Last
Minstrel," ^' Bonny Kilmeny," "The
Cameronian's Dream," " Queen Hynde
of Caledon," "The Death of Parcy
Reed," "The Wreck of the Hes-
perus," the overtures " Clor Mhor,"
"The Ship o' the Fiend," "The
Dowie Dens o' Yarrow," Psalm viii,
80 songs, nine-part songs, Scotch
Dances for piano, three pieces for
'cello and piano, besides incidental
music. B. Mar. 22, 1868, Greenock;
add. London.
HcWhood (Leonard B.) became a
professor of music in Columbia Uni-
versity, 1904, where he was adjunct
professor in 1908-9; wrote and lec-
tured on musical topics; directed
choruses and orchestras; composed
unpublished works in the smaller
forms. Graduated from Columbia,
A. B., 1893; he became professor Gr.
and L., Normal School of Pennsyl-
vania, 1893-94; was associated with
Dr. E. A. MACDOWELL, Columbia,
1897-1904; instructor in music.
Vassar, 1902-7, Drew Theological
Seminary from 1907; member Music
Teachers' National Association and
Eastern Educational Music Confer-
ence. B. Dec. 6, 1870; add. New York
City.
IVIcLean (Alick) composed the
operas " Quentin Durward," London,
1895; " Petruccio," the one-act opera
which won the $500 Moody-Manners
prize, Covent Garden, London, 1895.
B. July 20, 1872,, Eton, Eng.; add.
London.
M. D. Abbreviation of mano destra
or maine droite, " right hand."
Hean. Middle part, whether for
voice or strings.
IVEean Clef. The C clef.
Measure. Unit of rhythm or notes
and rests included between two bars;
stately dance of the minuet or pavan
types.
lyCechanism. Action ; technique.
Hediciu IHalgre Lui. Charles F.
Gounod's opera, to book adapted by
Barbier and Carr6 from Moliire, was
first performed Jan. 15, 1858, at the
Paris Theatre Lyrique. An English
version is known as "The Mock Doe-
tor," a title which had been previ-
ously employed for a ballad opera by
Henry Fielding, with airs by J.
Watts, Drury Lane, Iiondon, 1732.
Medee. M. Luigi C. Z. S. Cheru-
bim's three-act opera, *.o book by Hoff-
mann, was first performed Mar. 13,
1797, at the Paris Theatre Feydeau.
Medesimo Movimento. It. The
same movement.
Sledesimo Tempo. It. The same
time.
llediant. Third note of any scale;
pivotal midway between the Final
and Dominant of a mode,
Hediation. Part of a chant be-
tween the reciting note and the next
close.
Madias. L. "Mean"; the tenor
part.
Meeresstille und Gliickliche
Falirt. Ludwig van Beethoven's can-
tata to Goethe's poem was first per-
formed Dec. 25, 1815, at the Vienna
Redoutensaal. Felix Mendelssohn's
poem for orchestra was first performed
Dec. 1, 1832, at Berlin.
SEEEBTS
378
IIEILAND
Ueerts (Lambert Joseph) com-
posed studies for two violins, each
based on a rhythm taken from a
Beethoven symphony; played violin;
taught Brussels Conservatory; pu-
pil of Lafont, Habenck, and Baillot
at the Paris Conservatoire. B. Jan.
6, 1800, Brussels; d. May 12, 1863,
Brussels.
Xees (Arthur) wrote " Choirs and
Cathedral Music," 1901; conducted
the Mendelssohn Glee Club, New
York, 1901; in early life assistant
conductor to Theodore Thomas and
ehorusmaster of the Cincinnati May
Festival; pupil of Kullak for pi-
ano, Weitzmann, theory, and Dorn,
conducting, Berlin. B. Feb. 13, 1850,
Columbus, 0.; add. New York City.
Iffefistofele. Arrigo Boito's opera,
based on FAUST, was first performed
Mar. 5, 1868, at La Scala, Milan.
Uehlig (Anna) played piano, tour-
ing Europe, and in 1870 America;
pupil of the Stuttgart Conservatory,
and of Liszt at Weimar. B. July 11,
1846, Stuttgart; m. Herr Falk; add.
Antwerp.
Itlehul (Etienne ITicholas Henri)
composed "JOSEPH" and many other
once popular operas, in which he fol-
lowed the reforms instituted by Gluck ;
was inspector of instruction at the
Paris Conservatoire from the founda-
tion of that institution; one of the
best and most prolific of French com-
posers. Son of a cook, Mfihul obtained
his first music lessons from a blind or-
ganist, and at 10 was himself organist
of the convent at Givet. Later he en-
tered the monastery of Lavaldieu as
pupil of Wilhelm Hauser, to whom he
was made deputy organist at 14. The
following year he settled in Paris,
maintaining himself by giving lessons,
and studying with Edelmann. A sa-
cred cantata performed at a Concert
Spirituel, 1782, was his first notable
composition, but at the suggestion of
Gluck, he devoted himself to opera.
His first three works are lost, but the
fourth, "Cora et Alonzo," was ac-
cepted by the Academie, though not
performed until he had established his
reputation with " Euphrosine et Cora-
din," an opera comique performed at
the Theatre des Italiens, Sept. 4, 1790.
Other operas followed in rapid succes-
sion : " Stratonice," " Le jeune Saga et
le vieux Fou," " Le Jugement de
Paris" (with Haydn and Pleyel) ;
"Horatius Cocl6s," "Mfilidore et Phro-
sine," " La Caverne," " Doria," " Le
jeune Henri," " Adrien," " Ariodant,"
"Epicure" (with Cherubini), "Bion,"
"L'irato," "Une Folie," "Le Trfisor
suppose," " Joana," " L'Heureux mal-
gre lui," " Helena," " Le Baiser et la
Quittance" (with Kreutzer, Boieldieu,
and Nicolo ) , " Les deux aveugles de
Toledo," "Gabrielle d'EstrSes," cul-
minating with " Joseph," 1807, and
"Uthal." His ballets, "Le Retour
d'Ulysse," " PersSe et Androm6de,"
" La Dansomanie," " Daphnis et Pan-
drose," were well received, as were his
songs and cantatas, " Chant national
du 14 Juillet," "Chant du Depart,"
" Chant du Retour," " Chanson de Ro-
land," " Chant lyrique," and " Le Pont
de Lodi." His unpublished works in-
cluded six operas, a mass, composed
for Napoleon's coronation, first per-
formed in Paris, 1879, and the opfira
comique, " Valentine de Milan," com-
pleted by Daussigne-Mehul, produced
in Paris, 1822. Mfihul also composed
symphonies, which, however, are
.deemed inferior to his overtures, cho-
ruses to the tragedy " Timolfion," the
ballet " Les Amazons," and " La Jour-
nee aux Aventures," 1816. This bril-
liant career brought him the cross of
the Legion of Honor and membership
in the Institut. B. Givet, Ardennes,
June 22, 1763; d. Oct. 18, 1817, Paris.
Mehrstimmig. Ger. Polyphonic.
Illeibromius or Meibrom (Mar-
cus) wrote "Antiquae musicae auc-
tores septem Grajce et Latine," Elzevir,
Amsterdam, 1652, and other works on
music valuable for historical and theo-
retical matter; musician to Queen
Christina of Sweden and professor at
Upsala University, Denmark. B. about
1626, Tcenningen, Schleswig-Holstein;
d. 1711, Utrecht.
Meiland (Jacob) introduced the
vilanella style for secular songs into
Germany; composed German and
Latin motets which once rivalled those
of Orlandus in popularity; chapel-
ICEINABSTTS
379
IffEISTEBrSINaEB
master to the Margrave of Anspach.
B. Senftenberg, Saxony, about 1542;
d. 1577, Frankfort-on-Main.
Meinardus (Ludwig Siegfried)
composed the oratorios " Simon Pe-
trus." " Luther in Worms," " Gideon,"
" KQnig Salomo," four ballads for cho-
rus, the unperformed operas " Bah-
nesa" and "Doktor Sassafras"; wrote
criticism or the " Hamburger Korre-
spondent " ; played organ ; pupil of
the Leipsic Conservatory and of Liszt
at Weimar. B. Hooksiel, Oldenburg,
Sept. 17, 1827; d. July 12, 1896.
Heisel (Carl) taught violin in Bos-
ton, Mass., nearly half a century; was
an original member of the Boston Sym-
phony Orchestra as well as of the
Mendelssohn Quintet Club ; settled in
America at the age of 23. B. Ger-
many, 1829; d. Boston, Mass., Dec.
27, 1908.
Meisterfuge. Ger. Bicercata
FUGUE.
Heistersinger. Ger. " Master-
singer." The title of highest rank in
the song schools or guilds which flour-
ished in Germany from 1311, when
Heinricb von Meissen is supposed to
have established the first of its kind
in Mainz, until comparatively recent
times. The organizations were to the
middle classes of Germany what those
of the MINNESINGERS had been
to the nobility, and were doubtless of
great value as a means of extending
mtisical culture. An account of Wag-
ner's comic opera which follows this
article gives an idea of some of the
absurdities which grew up in the
latter days of the Meistersingers, de-
feating their original purposes by
pedantic restrictions.
Meistersinger von Niirnljerg.
Richard Wagner's three-act opera
to his own book was first performed
June 21, 1866, at Munich, von BUlow
conducting, and has since been re-
peatedly performed in all parts of
the civilized world. The first act
discloses the interior of St. Kather-
ine's church as a service is being
concluded. Walther von Stolzing,
a young Franconian knight, fiirts
with Eva, daughter of the rich
goldsmith, Veit Pogner, but learns
from Magdalene, the Pogners' maid,
that the yoimg girl's hand and the
goldsmith's wealth are to be the
prizes for the song tourney next day.
As the last of the congregation de-
part, David and other apprentices
prepare for the session of the Meis-
tersingers, and from David Walther
learns something of the regulations
of the guild. There are tiie tones
and modes to be learned, the 33
canons to be observed, and when one
has acquired the art of singing and
composing according to the Tablatur
or rules, having been through the
degrees of scholar and singer, one
must then learn poesy, and on mas-
tering the art of combining poetry
with song, progress from poet to
Mastersinger. Walther determines
to submit to the ordeal. The black-
board is placed in position behind a
screen, and in readiness for the
Marker, who is to note down any de-
viations from rule of which the can-
didate may be guilty, seven such
marks sufficing to reject his applica-
tion. Presently the Mastersingers as-
semble. Pogner and Beckmesser en-
ter, the latter town clerk, and deeply
in love with Eva. Pogner formally an-
nounces his intention to bestow Eva
upon the victor in next day's con-
test, provided she does not refuse,
and Walther announces himself as
candidate for the Mastership. Hans
Sachs, cobbler and poet, suggests that
the public be allowed to assist in the
decision, lest the rules of art be-
come too arbitrary, and annoys Beck-
messer, by urging that only young
bachelors be permitted to compete,
in view of the nature of the prize.
Replying to the questions of the Mas-
tersingers, Walther says he has
learned poetry from the books of
Walter von der Vogelreide, and mu-
sic of the birds. Only Sachs seems
satisfied with the thoroughness of
such training. Beckmesser takes his
post as Marker, Kothner proclaims
the rules to be observed, and Walther
is ordered to sing. The scratching of
Beckmesser's pencil is heard as Wal-
ther utters praise of love and spring.
Soon the blackboard is covered with
MEISTEKSINGEB,
380
MEL, DEL
indications of the singer's faults,
Beckmesser and the other Master-
singers ridicule the presumptuous
knight, but Sachs defends both
song and singer, and Walther is per-
mitted to give a second stanza. Then
the candidate is voted " outsung and
outcast," despite Sachs's protest, and
the Mastersingers disperse. The sec-
ond act shows a street scene. On
the right is Pogner's house, to the
left the cobbler's shop of Hans Sachs,
who is working away, even after the
apprentices have put up the shutters
for the night. Walther and Eva plan
an elopement, but Sachs prevents
this, and later, when Beckmesser
comes to serenade the goldsmith's
daughter, Sachs acts as marker, not-
ing Beckmesser's mistakes with taps
of his hammer, and in this way com-
pleting a shoe before the serenade is
ended. David, who fancies the sere-
nade intended for Magdalene, his eld-
erly sweetheart, rushes out and beats
Beckmesser, a crowd assembles, at-
tracted by the brawl, but Sachs forces
Walther and David into his shop,
Pogner drags Eva into her home, and
when order has been restored, the
watchman appears to disperse the
crowd. When the curtain rises again,
Sachs is reading in his shop. Walther
appears, and as he improvises a song,
the cobbler notes it down, and suggests
such alterations as are necessary.
Two stanzas are composed in this
way, and Walther retires to his room
to think out a third. Beckmesser en-
ters, and finding on the table just
such a song as he needs for his own
use in the tourney, puts it in his
pocket. Sachs, who had stepped out
for a moment, returns and is reviled
by Beckmesser for having conspired
against him. As proof, he flourishes
the song, but Sachs tells him he may
keep it, and he rushes away in delight
to compose a melody for it. Pretend-
ing to be in need of the cobbler's
services, Eva enters, hoping to see Wal-
ther again. While Sachs busies him-
self with her shoes, Walther, who has
at last completed his prize song, sings
the final verse. The delighted Sachs
declares Walther has created a new
art, and as David enters with Magda-
lene, makes the apprentice a jour-
neyman, and all join in a quintet
which is one of the most popular num- •
bers in the opera. The scene shifts to
the banks of the Pegnitz, where the
guilds of the various crafts come
marching in for the song tourney. The
Mastersingers assemble, Pogner comes
with his lovely daughter, and Sachs
steps forward to begin the tourney.
The people interrupt by singing one
of the cobbler's own songs, but when
he tells them the unusual nature of
the contest, they wait patiently while
Beckmesser attempts the verses ob-
tained from Sachs to the tune he had
already used as a serenade. Finally he
breaks down, and accuses Sachs of hav-
ing tricked him. The cobbler replies
that the song is a good one, though
not his, and Walther sings it. The
enthusiasm of the people is hardly
greater than that of the Mastersingers,
and Pogner unites the lovers. The
original cast was: Hans Sachs, Betz,
bass; Veit Pogner, bass; Sixtus
Beckmesser, Hozel, bass; Fritz Koth-
ner, bass; Walther von Stolzing,
Nachbauer, ten.; David, Schlosser,
ten.; Eva, Mallinger, sop.; Magda-
lene, Dietz, sop. The opera is said to
have been Wagner's reply to the
charges made by his enemies that he
could n't write melody. However that
may be, the satire presents a faith-
ful if exaggerated picture of the foi-
bles of the Meistersingers, and in Hans
Sachs introduces at least one historical
personage upon the stage. The prin-
cipal musical numbers are: Act I:
"Das Schone Fest, Johannis-Tag," Pog-
ner; " So rief der Lenz in den Wald,"
Walther ; Act II : " Jerum, jerum,
halla, halla, he ! " Sachs ; " Den Tag
deh' ich erscheinen," Beckmesser; Act
III: "Wahn! wahn! Ueber all wahn ! "
Sachs ; " Morgenlich leuchtend in ro-
sigen Schein," Walther's prize song;
"Verachtet mir der Meister nicht,"
Sachs; " Heil Sachs! Hans Sachs!"
chorus.
Mel, del (Binaldo) composed five
books of motets and 15 boota of mad-
rigals, published between 1581 and
1595 at Eome, prior to 'which he had
StELAKGE
381
MELTZEB
been court musician to the King of
Portugal; musician to the Duke of
Bavaria and the Cardinal Archbishop
of Bologna ; known as " Gentilhuomo
Fiamengo " ; pupil of Palestrina. B.
probably at Schlettstadt, Lorraine;
d. after 1595.
Melange. Fr.- Medley.
Melba (ITellie Porter Armstrong)
sang aop. in opera, debut Oct. 27,
1887, at the Theatre de la Monnaie,
Brussels, as Gilda, later with distin-
guished success in the principal cities
of Europe and America. Daughter of
David Mitchell, a Scotchman settled
in Australia, her first appearance took
place at six in the town hall of Mel-
bourne. Later she had lessons in pi-
ano, harmony, and composition, and
played organ in churches. Her father
objected to music as a career, however,
and not until after her marriage in
1882 to Capt. Charles Armstrong, did
she become a professional singer. Her
voice ranged from b flat to f", and her
rales included Juliette, Violetta, Ro-
sina, the Queen in " Les Huguenots,"
Nedda, " Helene " ( Saint-Saens ) ,
Elsa, Michaela. Mme. Melba (the
name derived from Melbourne) was
long a favorite singer at the Paris
Opfira, Covent Garden, London, and
in 1808 at th-" Manhattan Opera
House, New Yoi. City. B. May 19,
1859, Burnley, near Melbourne; add.
London.
Blelgounov (Julius Nioholae-
vich.) wrote " Russian Songs," em-
bodying the results of his investiga-
tion of folklore melodies, "On Rus-
sian National Music," "The Rhythm
of the Slavonic Folk-songs"; played
piano; pupil of Dreshock and La-
roche. B. Aug. 30, 1846, Vetlouga;
d. Mar. 19, 1893, Moscow.
Mellsma. Gr. "Song." Tune or
melody; grace notes; flourish.
Melismatik. Qer. Florid song.
Mell (Davis) played violin; be-
came master of the King's band, Lon-
don, on the Restoration. B. Nov. 15,
1604, Wilton, near Salisbury; last
compositions in the " Division Vio-
lin," 1684.
Mellon (Alfred) conducted opera
at Covent Garden, London, and from
1865 the Liverpool Philharmonic So-
ciety; played violin. B. April 17,
1821, London; d. Mar. 27, 1867.
Melodia. It. Melody.
Melodico. It. Melodious.
Melodicon. Instrument of the
XYLOPHONE type, but having re-
sonance bars of steel instead of wood.
Melodie. ffr. Melody.
Melodists' Club was founded by
Charles Dibdin, London, 1825 to pro-
mote the composition and singing of
ballads ; awarded prizes and gave con-
certs until 1856, when it ceased to
Melodium. AMERICAN ORGAN.
Melodram. Ger. MELODRAMA,
Melodrama. Drama introducing
many songs and with orchestral ac-
companiment in certain parts of the
spoken dialogue, but in which the
dialogue is of greater importance
than the music. The term is often
applied to sensational romantic plays
of the cheaper sort, although melo-
drama is more nearly akin to ballad
opera.
Melodrame. Fr. MELODRAMA.
Melodramma.. /*. MELODRAMA.
Melody. A pleasing succession of
musical tones as uttered by a single
voice or instrument or voices and
instruments in unision, as opposed to
harmony or the combination of such
tones.
Melograph. Piano with a device
attached for recording the notes as
they are played.
Melophonio Society gave concerts
of classical music in London for sev-
eral years, beginning with 1837.
Melopiano. Device invented in
1870 by Caldera of Turin for produc-
ing sustained tones on the piano by
the action of a series of rapidly vi-
brating hammers.
Melopoeia. Gr. Music in its most
comprehensive sense.
Melos. Qr. Melody; song.
Meltzer (Charles Henry) wrote
music criticism, New York "Ameri-
can," 1907-8, having previously served
as Paris correspondent of the Chicago
" Tribune," staff correspondent of the
New York " Herald," music and dra-
matic critic of the New York "Herald,"
MELTTSINA
383
HENDELSSOHir
1888-92, and press representative of
the Metropolitan Opera Company.
Mr. Meltzer wrote several plays and
made excellent poetic versions of the
libretto to " Walkuere " and Haupt-
mann's " Sunken Bell." He was a
pupil of the Paris Sorbonne. B. Lon-
don, June 7, 1853 (of Russian parents,
naturalized in England) ; add. New
York.
Helusina. Felix Mendelssohn's
fourth concert overture, Op. 32, was
first performed at Diisseldorf, 1833.
]V[gme Mouvement. Fr. The same
movement.
IXen or Ileno. It. "Less," as
meno piano, less soft.
IVEendel (Hermann) wrote lives of
Meyerbeer and Nicolai; edited
the " Musikalisches Conversations-
Lexikon." B. Aug. 6, 1834, Halle;
d. Oct. 26, 1876, Berlin.
. lEendelssohn (Felix) composed
the oratorios "St Paul," "Elijah,"
symphonies, including the so-called
" Scotch," and " Italian," a celebrated
concerto for violin, "A Midsummer
Night's Dream," and other overtures,
the exquisite " Songs without Words "
for piano; was a virtuoso performer
on the organ and piano, one of the
foremost representatives of the older
school of conducting, and the greatest
of the many eminent musicians pro-
duced by the Jewish race. The family
was descended from Mendel, who was
schoolmaster of Dessau. Moses Men-
delssohn, son of the schoolmaster, dis-
tinguished himself in literature, set-
tling in Berlin, where his " Phsedon "
was published in 1767. Abraham, sec-
ond son of Moses, became a prosperous
banker in Berlin, and was a man of
wide culture, though chiefly known in
history as the son of his father and
the father of his son. He adopted the
Christian faith, and added the name
" Bartholdy " to his patronymic, and
by inheritance and the rite of baptism
the great composer, son of Abraham
and his wife, Lea Salomon, became
Jakob Ludwig Felix Mendelssohn-
Bartholdy. A singularly beautiful de-
votion marked the family life of the
Mendelssohns. Felix was born in
Hamburg, where his father was en-
gaged in business, but the French
occupation of that city caused the
family to return to Berlin when he
was but three years old. The mother
discovered that her son had " Bach
fugue fingers," and he shared with his
elder sister Fanny maternal instruc-
tion at the piano, which began with
five minute lessons. During a sojourn
in Paris, Felix, then seven years of
age, and his sister, had lessons of
Mme. Bigot, and when tjhe family was
again united in Berlin flhe youngsters
studied piano with L. Berger, violin
with Henning, and theory with Zelter.
At the same time the foundations of a
general classical education were laid.
At 10 the boy made his first appear-
ance at a public concert, playing the
piano part in a trio,, and the following
year he was entered at the Singaka-
demie as an alto. In that year, 1819,
the boy's setting of Psalm xix was
performed at the Akademie. At 12 he
began that collection of his composi-
tions which eventually reached 44 vol-
umes. These early attempts included
chamber music, part-songs, a cantata,
a comedy with music (Lustspiel), and
the one-act operas " Soldatenlieb-
schaft," " Die beiden Padagogen," and
part of another, " Die wanderernden
Comodianten." A meeting with von
Weber at Berlin and a 16 days' visit
to Goethe at Weimar were incidents
of 1821. In 1822 he again played in
concert; joined his family in a tour of
Switzerland, and made a second visit
to Weimar. Quartets, songs, a Kyrie
for two choirs, and the opera " Die
beiden Neffen," or "Der Onkle aus
Boston," were composed at this period,
and all were performed at the Sunday
musical entertainments given by the
Mendelssohn family at their home in
Berlin. From the first the boy showed
remarkable talent for improvising, and
it is said that during his first visit to
Goethe he extemporized the develop-
ment of a Bach fugue which the great
poet asked to hear. In 1824 Mendels-
sohn received lessons from Moscheles,
scored his first symphony, C minor.
Op. 11. In 1825 he visited Paris with
his father, was welcomed by the best
musicians of the French capital, and
UENDELSSOHIT
383
MENDELSSOHN
on advice of Cherubini, composed a
five-part Kyrie with orchestra, which,
though the score has disappeared, he
considered " the biggest thing he had
yet_ done." Returning by way of
Weimar, he played his B minor quar-
tet for Goethe, and dedicated it to
him, an honour which the poet re-
turned by addressing some verses to
him. The family removed from their
house on the Neue Promenade to a
more commodious residence, sur-
rounded by spacious grounds and hav-
ing a large garden house on the site
now occupied by the Herrenhaus.
There Mendelssohn reached manhood
in music with his Octet for strings,
Op. 18, and there, in the garden house,
his Midsummer Night's Dream over-
ture had its first performance, the
composer conducting, in 1827. The
opera " Gamacho " had been submitted
to Spontini the previous year, and it
likewise was performed in 1827, but
was withdrawn after the first per-
formance, having been cheered by his
friends but vigorously attacked by the
critics. Mendelssohn was at this time
a student in Berlin University. He
made what is said to have been the
first metrical translation of Terence
into Grerman, and worked hard at the
modern languages. That winter a
choir of music lovers Mendelssohn or-
ganized at his home began to practice
Bach's Passion according to St. Mat-
thew. Its performance in 1828 aroused
general interest and led to the forma-
tion of the Bach Gesellschaft. In 1829
Mendelssohn was authorized to con-
duct a performance of this Passion at
the Singakademie. This extended his
reputation throughout Europe, but
aroused the ill-will of the Berlin mu-
sicians, the Royal orchestra thereafter
declining to play under his baton.
The composer, then in his 20th year,
determined to visit England. On May
25, he conducted his C minor sym-
phony at the concert of the London
Philharmonic Society, where his re-
ception was most cordial. Two other
concerts at which he played piano con-
firmed him in that popularity with
the English public which proved a life
long asset, and he was elected an hon-
orary member of the Philharmonic
Society. It was during this sojourn
in London that he declined the task
of writing a hymn to celebrate " the
emancipation of the natives of Cey-
lon," although he humorously de-
scribed himelf as "composer to the
Island of Ceylon" in letters to his
family. A tour of Scotland inspired
the " Hebrides " overture, afterwards
played with great success in London,
as well as the " Scotch " symphony,
and he was also engaged in working
out his " Reformation " symphony for
the tercentenary celebration of the
Augsburg Confession of Faith, an
operetta for the silver wedding of his
parents, and his Scotch sonata for
piano (the F sharp minor Fantasia,
Op. 28 ) . Returning home, he was of-
fered the chair of music at Berlin
University, a post created in his
honour, but declined it in favor of
Marx, and in the spring of 1830 set
out for a long anticipated teur of
Italy, accompanied by his younger sis-
ter Rebecca. On his way he stopped
at Weimar, where he was closely as-
sociated with Goethe for two weeks,
at Vienna, where he found to his dis-
gust that Mozart, Haydn, and Bee-
thoven were being forgotten; at
Presburg, where he attended the coro-
nation of the King of Hungary, and
on Oct. 9 arrived at Venice. A de-
lightful account of his wanderings
through Italy, including brief so-
journs in Bologna, Florence, Rome
and Naples, will be found in his
" Letters from Italy." Returning
north by way of Switzerland, he
reached Munich in the fall of 1831,
played in a concert devoted to his
own compositions, and then travelled
to Paris, where he was welcomed at
the best concerts, both as composer
and pianist. Tiring of the French
capital, he again visited London,
played in several concerts, had the
satisfaction of hearing his larger
works at others, and issued the
first book of his " Songs without
Words" (Lieder Ohne Worte), which
had a greater vogue than anything
published in England since the death
of Handel. Returning to Berlin, he
HEITDELSSOHIT 384 SEEKDELSSOHN
was proposed as a candidate for the turn to Berlin as director of the
directorship of the Singakademie in musical section of a proposed Acad-
succession to Zelter. Racial antip- emy of Fine Arts, an offer which
athy, his early unpopularity with the Mendelssohn accepted. On his de-
rank and file of the musicians, and parture, the King of Saxony made
the unwise interference of friends him his chapelmaster. A few months
brought about his defeat. He gave later he received the same title from
three successful public concerts in the King of Prussia, and the foUow-
Berlin, however, began the " Italian " ing summer received the Prussian
symphony commissioned by the Lon- Ordre pour Merite. The success with
don Philharmonic Society, and was which his music to the Greek play
cheered by an invitation to conduct " Antigone " was received, a number
the Lower Bhine Festival at Diissel- of excellent concerts, a triumphal en-
dorf, 1833. Another visit to London, gagement in London, and a sixth in-
attended by his usual success as a vitation to conduct the Lower Rhine
pianist and the performance of his Festival, failed to restore Mendels-
new symphony, was followed by the sohn's popularity in Berlin. The
festival at Dusseldorf, where his Academy project proved a failure so
work was so much appreciated that far as Mendelssohn and music were
he was engaged as general director of concerned, and he asked permission
the town at about $450 per annum to leave Berlin. The King, however,
(600 thalers), an appointment which induced him to accept an appoint-
paved the way for his post at Leipsic ment as General Music Director of
as conductor at the GEWANDHAUS, the Domchor. Returning to Leipsic,
1835. In Leipsic, with Ferdinand Mendelssohn established the Con-
David as concertmeister, Mendelssohn servatory on a secure basis, began
speedily built up the foremost or- his incidental music for "Athalie,"
chestra in Europe. The University " The Tempest," and " Midsummer
of Leipsic gave the degree Dr. Phil., Night's Dream," and gave the fin-
and in 1837 he was asked to conduct ishing touches to his " Walpurgis-
the Birmingham Festival. Meantime nacht." In 1843 he produced Gade's
a professional visit to Frankfort had C minor symphony at the Gewand-
brought about a meeting with Ce- haus, enabled Berlioz to obtain a
cile Charlotte Sophie Jeanrenaud, hearing t'lere, and then returned to
daughter of a French clergyman, and his duties at Berlin, leaving Hiller to
on Mar. 28, 1837, she became his conduct at the Gewandhaus. In 1844
wife. His best oratorio " St Paul " he accepted an invitation to conduct
(Paulus), which he had conducted at five concerts for the London Philhar-
the Lower Rhine Festival of the previ- monic Society, but declined an invita-
ous year, was given in London in 1837, tion to conduct a New York music fes-
and later, under his own baton at the tival. Conditions in Berlin becoming
Birmingham Festival with great sue- more and more irksome, Mendelssohn
cess. Then he hurried back to Leip- withdrew from his official position
sic for the beginning of the concert there, and the following year returned
season, devoting himself almost to his old desk at the Grewandhaua,
wholly to his duties there for the Leipsic. He induced Mosoheles to
next few years, although he con- join him at the Conservatory,, and
ducted the festival at Cologne and besides the routine of concerts and
made short visits to Berlin, Dussel- teaching, worked at the oratorio
dorf and Frankfort. In 1840 he was " Elijah," taking time, however, to
instrumental in founding the LEIP- fill a seventh engagement as condue-
SIC CONSERVATORY as well as in tor at the Lower Rhine Festival,
erecting a monument to Johann "Elijah" was performed Aug. 26,
Sebastian Bach in front of the 1846, at the Birmingham' Festival,
THOMASSCHULE. In 1841 Fred- where the composer said it was " ad-
erick William IV invited him to re- mirably performed and received by
UENDELSSOHKT 385
both musicians and public with more
enthusiasm than had ever been shown
one of his works." In 1847 he con-
tinued his labours at Leipsic, began
the composition of the oratorio
"Christus," and made his tenth and
last visit to London, this time again
to conduct performances of "Elijah."
Fanny Mendelssohn, who had married
Hensel the painter, died in Berlin,
May 14. The news was received by
Mendelssohn while in Frankfort, on
his way home from London, and the
shock caused him to faint away. The
death of his father and mother some
XCEirSELSSOHN
64 in E minor. Chamber Music:
For fvoe and more instruments. Octet
for 4 Violins, 2 Violas, and 2 'cellos.
Op. 20 in E flat; First quintet for
2 Violins, 2 Violas, and 'cello. Op. 18
in A; Second quintet for 2 Violins,
2 Violas, and %ello, Op. 87 in B
flat. Quartets for 2 Violins, Viola,
and 'Cello. First Quartet, Op. 12
in E flat; Second Quartet, Op. 13
in A min.; Third Quartet, Op. 44,
No. 1, in D; Fourth Quartet, Op.
44, No. 2, in E min.; Fifth Quartet,
Op. 44, No. 3, in E flat; Sixth Quar-
tet, Op. 80, in F min.; Andante,
years_ before had been severe blows. Scherzo, Capricoio, and Fugue, Op. 81
but in his enfeebled condition, the
result of excessive toil, the loss of
his favorite sister proved the begin-
ning of the end. He did not cease to
compose, and the string quartet in F
in E, A min., E min., and E flat. For
Wind Instruments. Overture, Op. 24
in C; Funeral March, Op. 103 in A
min.; Two <coneert pieces for Clari-
net and Basset horn with piano ac-
minor. Op. 80, proves that his cunning comp., No. 1, Op. 113 in F min,
was unimpaired, while reflecting his
grief. But his spirit was broken.
Again in Leipsic, surrounded by his
family and friends, he felt unable to
conduct, and fell into a decline from
which he never rallied. B. Feb. 3,
1809, Hamburg; d. Leipsic, Nov. 4,
1847. See his letters, Eng. trans.;
biographies by Lampadius, Benedict,
Devrient and Hiller, all in Eng. trans,
as well as Carl Mendelssohn-Bart-
holdy's "Goethe und Felix Mendel-
ssohn Bartholdy." A nearly complete
Two Concert pieces for Clarinet and
Basset horn with piano accomp..
No. 2, Op. 114, in D min. Piano
Music: For Piano and Orchestra.
First Concert, Op. 25 in G- min.;
Second Concert, Op. 40 . in D min. ;
Capriocio brill.. Op. 22 in B min.;
Rondo brill., Op. 29 in E flat; Sere-
nade and Allegro giojoso. Op. 43 in
D. For Piano and String Instru-
ments. Sextet for Piano, Violin, 2
Violas, 'cello, and Doublebass, Op.
110 in D; First Quartet for Piano,
catalogue of Mendelssohn's composi- Violin, Viola, and 'cello, Op. 1 in C
tions follows: Orchestral Worts:
Symphonies. First Symphony, Op. 11
in C min. ; Symphony-Cantata, Op. 52,
No. 93, Hymn of Praise; Thixd Sym-
phony, Op. 56 in A min. ; Fourth Sym-
phony, Op. 90 in A min.; Fifth (Ref-
ormation-) Symphony, Op. 107 in D
min. Overtures. Wedding of Ca-
macho. Op. 10 in E; Midsummer
Night's Dream, Op. 21 in E ; Pingal's
Grotto (Hebrides)^ Op. 26 in B min.;
A calm Sea and a prosperous Voyage,
Op. 27 in D; Tale of fair Melusina,
Op. 32 in F; St. Paul, Oratorio, Op.
36 in A; Athalia, Op. 74 in F; Son
and Stranger, Op. 89 in A; Ruy Bias,
Op. 95 in C min.; Trumpet-Overture,
Op. 101 in C. Marches. No. 29a,
Cornelius-March, Op. 108 in D. For
Violin and Orchestra, Concert, Op.
25
Second Quartet for Piano Vio-
lin, Viola, and 'cello. Op. 2 in F
min. ; Third Quartet for Piano, Vio-
lin, Viola, and 'cello. Op. 3 in B min.;
First Grand Trio for Piano, Violin,
and 'cello. Op. 49 in D min.; Second
Grand Trio for Piano, Violin, and
'cello. Op. 66 in C min.; Sonata for
Piano and Violin, Op. 4 in F min.;
Concerted Variations for Piano and
'cello. Op. 17 in D; Sonata for Piano
and 'cello. Op. 45 in B flat; Sonata
for Piano and 'cello, Op. 58 in D;
Song without Words for 'cello and
Piano, Op. 109 in D. For Piano
Duets. Andante and Variations, Op,
83a in B flat; AUegero brillant. Op.
92 in A. For Piamo Solo. Capricoio,
Op. 5 in F sharp min.; Sonata, Op.
6 in E; 7 Characteristic Pieces, Op,
UENSELSSOHIT
386
JVEENBEIiSSOHIT
7; Rondo Capriceioso, Op. 14 in E;
Fantasia, Op. IS in E; 3 Fantasias or
Caprices, Op. 16 in A, E min., and E;
Fantasia, Op. 28 in F sharp minor;
Andante cantabile and Presto agitato
in B; Study and Scherzo in F min.
and B min.; Study in F min.;
Scherzo in B min.; Gondola Song in
A; Scherzo, a Capriccio in F sharp
min. ; 3 Caprices, Op. 33 in A min., E
and B flat min.; No. 1, Caprice in A
min.; No 2, Caprice in E; No. 3,
Caprice in B flat min.; 6 Preludes
and 6 Fugues, Op. 35; 17 Variations
serieuses. Op. 54 ; 6 Christmas Pieces,
Op. 72; Variations, Op. 82 in E flat;
Variations, Op. 83 in B flat; 3 Pre-
ludes and 3 Studies, Op. 104; No. 1,
Preludes in B flat; No. 2 and 3, Prel.
in B min. and D. ; Studies, No. 1 and 3,
Study in B flat min. and A min.; No.
2, Study in F; Sonata, Op. 105 in G
min.; Sonata, Op. 106 in B flat; Al-
bum Leaf (Song without Words), Op.
117 in E min.; Capriccio, Op. 118 in
E; Perpetuum mobile. Op. 119 in 0;
Prelude and Fugue in E min.;
2 Pianoforte Pieces in B flat and G
min.; Singly: No. 1, in B flat; No.
2, in G min. Songs without Words.
Songs without Words, Part 1, Op.
19b; 2, Op. 30; 3, Op. 38; 4, Op.
53; 5, Op. 62; 6, Op. 67; 7, Op.
85; 8, Op. 102. For Organ. 3 Pre-
ludes and Fugues, No. 1 in C min.,
No. 2 in G, No. 3 in D min.. Op. 37.
6 Sonatas. No. 1 in F min.. No. 2 in
C min., No. 3 in A, No. 4 in B flat.
No. 5 in D, No. 6 in D min., Op. 65.
Vocal Music: Oratorios. St. Paul, Op.
36; Elijah, Op. 70; Christus, Recita-
tives and Choruses, Op. 97. Sacred
Vocal Works. For Solo Voices,
Chorus, and Orchestra. Psalm 115 for
Chorus, Solo, and Orchestra, Op. 31;
Psalm 42 for Chorus, Solo, and Or-
chestra, Op. 42 ; Psalm 95 for Chorus,
Solo, and Orchestra, Op. 46; Psalm
114 for eight-part Chorus and Orches-
tra, Op. 51; Psalm 98 for eight-part
Chorus, Solo, and Orchestra, Op. 91;
Hymn of Praise, Symphony-Cantata,
Op. 52; "Lauda sion" for Chorus,
Solo, and Orchestra, Op. 73; Hymn
for an Alto Voice with Chorus and
Orchestra, Op. 96; "Tu es Petrus"
for five-part Chorus and Orchestra,
Op. Ill; " Hear my Prayer " for Cho-
rus and Orchestra. For Solo Voices,
Chorus, and Organ (or Piano).
Church Music for Chorus and Solo
Voices with Organ, Op. 23; 3 Motets
for female Voices with Organ or Pi-
ano, Op. 39; 2 Sacred Songs for one
Voice with Piano, Op. 112; Response
and Hymn for male Voices and Organ,
Op. 121 ; 3 Sacred Songs for an Alto
Voice with Chorus and Organ; Hymn
for one Soprano Voice with Chorus
and Organ; Te Deum for Solo and
Chorus with Organ. For Solo Voices
and Chorus without Accompaniment.
Psalm 2 for Chorus and Solo Voices,
Op. 78, No. 1 ; Psalm 43 for eight-part
Chorus, Op. 78, No. 2; Psalm 22 for
Chorus and Solo Voices, Op. 78, No.
3; Psalm 100 for mixed Chorus; 3
Motets for Chorus and Solo Voices,
Op. 69, No. 1, No. 2, No. 3; 6 Sen-
tences for eight-part Chorus, Op. 79;
2 Sacred Choruses for male Voices,
Op. 115; Mourning-song for mixed
Chorus, Op. 116 ; " Ehre sei Gott in der
Hohe " for mixed (double) Chorus;
" Heilig " for mixed (double) Chorus;
"Kyrie eleison" for mixed (double)
Chorus ; Zum Abendsegen ( at evening
prayer) for mixed Chorus. Larger
Secular Vocal Works. Music to Antig-
one by Sophocles, Op. 55; Music to
Athalia by Racine, Op. 74; Music to
Oedipus in Kolonos by Sophocles, Op.
93; Music to the Midsummer Night's
Dream by Shakespeare, Op. 61; The
first Walpurgis night. Ballad by
Goethe, Op. 60; Festival Song "An
die Ktlnstler" after Schiller's poem,
Op. 68; Festival Song on the centen-
ary celebration of the invention of
printing; The Wedding of Camacho,
Comic Opera in 2 Acts, Op. 10; Son
a Stranger, Liederspiel in 1 Act, Op.
89; Loreley, Fragmentary Opera, Op.
98 ; Concert- Aria for a Soprano Voice
with Orchestra, Op. 94. Song for So-
prano, Alto, Tenor, and Bass. 6 Songs,
Op. 41, In the Wood, 3 Popular Songs,
May Song, On the Lake. 6 Songs, Op.
48, Foreboding of Spring, Primrose,
Celebration of Spring, Singing of
Larks, Morning Prayer, Autumnal
Song. 6 Songs, Op. 59, In Verdure,
UENBELSSOHN
387
KEITSELSSOHIT
Early Spring, In Leaving the Wood,
The Nightingale, Valley of Repose,
Hunting Song. 6 Songs, Op. 88, New
Year's Song, The Happy Man, Shep-
herd's Song, The little Wood-bird,
Germany, Itinerant Musician. 4
Songs, Op. 100, Remembrance, Praise
of Spring, Vernal Song, In the Wood.
Ballads and Songs for four Male
Voices. 6 Songs, Op. 50, Turkish
Tavern-Song, The Hunter's Song, Sum-
mer Song, Gk)ing by Water, Love
and Wine, Travelling Song. 4 Songs,
Op. 75, The Gay Traveller, Serenade,
Drinking Song, Farewell Dinner. 4
Songs, Op. 76, The Song of the Brave
Man, Rhenish-Wine Song, Song for
the Germans in Lyons, Comitat. 4
Songs, Op. 120, Hunting Song, Morn-
ing Greeting, In the South, Gipsy
Song, Compensation for Inconstancy,
Night Song, Celebration of Founding.
Ballads and Songs for two Voices
loith Piamo. No. 1, Ich woUt' mein
Lieb' ergSsse sich; 2, Parting of Birds
of Passage. Wie war so schonj 3,
Greeting. Wohin ich geh' und schaue;
4, Autumnal Song. Ach tvie so hold;
5, Popular Song, Osiih' ich auf der
Haide dort; 6, May Lily and Flower-
ets. Maigloekchen lautet in dem Tal;
3 Songs, Op. 77 ; No. 1, Sunday Morn-
ing. Das ist der Tag des Berrn; 2,
Ears of a Corn Field. Ein Leben war's;
3, Song from Ruy Bias. Wozu der
Voglein Chore; 3 Popular Songs,
No. 1, Wie kann ich froh und lustig
sein? 2, Evening Song. Wenn ich
auf dem Lager Uege; 3, Going by
Water. Ich stand gelehnet; Suleika
and Hatem (from Op. 8-, No. 12).
An des hist'gen Brunnens Rand;
Song from Ruy Bias (with Strings),
Score and Parts, Wo«u der Voglein
Chore. Songs for one Voice with
Piano. 12 Songs, Op. 8 (Gesange) ;
12 Songs, Op. 6 (Lieder) ; 6 Songs,
Op. 19a (Gesange) ; 6 Songs, Op.
34 (Gesange); 6 Songs, Op. 47
(Lieder); 6 Songs, Op. 57 (Lieder);
6 Songs, Op. 71 (Lieder) ; 6 Songs,
Op. 86 (Gesange) ; 6 Songs, Op. 99
(Gesange) ; 3 Songs for a low Voice,
Op. 84 (Gesange) ; 2 Romances by
Lord Byron, 2 Songs for a low Voice;
2 Songs; The Wreath of Flowers ; The
Girl's Lament; Mariner's Farting
Song; Warning against the Rhine.
Hendelssohn Glee Club was
founded during the season of 1865-
66 In New York City, formally organ-
ized May 21, 1867, and incorporated
Oct. 21, 1876, for the cultivation of
music and social enjoyment, and has
made a specialty of unaccompanied
part-songs. The trustees named in
the articles of incorporation were:
Townsend Cox, Thomas B. Harden-
bergh, Charles H. Scott, Horace How-
land, and Frederick Wiebusch. The
membership consisted of Active, As-
sociate, and Retired members. The
first class, composed almost wholly
of professional musicians, took part
in the concerts and controlled the
business of the club. Additional
classes of life and honorary members
were of later creation. Active mem-
bers were chosen after an examina-
tion in music. They might become
associate members after five years' ser-
vice as singers, or retired, after having
sung ten or more years. The club
possessed a well appointed house in
49th street, and a hall which in 1908
and for many years previous was
the scene of the principal recitals and
chamber concerts of the metropolis.
The first musical directors were
Messrs. Schripf and Albites. In 1867
Joseph Mosenthal was elected to that
office and served until 1896, when he
died suddenly in the clubhouse. Bom
in Cassel, he had been a violin pupil
of Spohr, and later became a church
musician. Arthur Woodruff, an
active member, served as conductor
for the remainder of the season, and
the late EDWARD A. MACDOWELL
was his successor. Mr. MacDowell
composed some of his best songs for
this organization. On his retirement.
May, 1898, ARTHUR MEES became
conductor, retiring in 1904 in favor
of FRANK DAMROSCH, who was
conductor in 1908. Mosenthal, R. L.
Herman, and W. W. Gilchrist are
among the composers who have writ-
ten for this club, which ranked as the
most important American male chorus
singing in English.
Slendelssohii Scholarship was in-
SEENESSON
388
MERKEL
stituted as a memorial to Felix Men-
delssohn by a committee headed by
Sir George Smart shortly after the
composer's death. Funds were raised
by concerts and donations, and in
1856 Arthur Sullivan was elected to
the scholarship, which, during four
years, enabled him to study at the
Royal Academy of Music, London,
and the Leipsic Conservatory. The
stipend in 1908 amounted to $500 per
annum. F. Corder, Maude Valerie
White, Eugene d'Albert were among
the most prominent of later scholars.
Kenesson (Emile) made violins at
Rheims from 1870.
Henestrels. Fr. Minstrels or
TROUBADOURS.
Mengozzi (Bernardo) taught sing-
ing at the Paris Conservatoire for
which he wrote a Methode edited
after his death by Langl€; composed
14 forgotten operas; sang ten. in
opera and oratorio. B. Florence,
1758; d. 1800, Paris.
IMeno IVEosso. It. With less speed.
Iffiensclienstiiurae. Ger. Man's
voice; VOX HUMANA.
MensTir. Ger. "Measure," whether
of intervals, pipes, time, or the size
of strings.
Mensuralgesang. Ger. CANTUS
MENSURABILIS.
Mensural IVEusic. CANTUS MEN-
SURABILIS.
Iffensuralnotenschrift. Ger. NO-
TATION of measured time.
lyCenter (Joseph.) played 'cello,
touring Europe with success as virtu-
oso ; member Royal Munich Orchestra ;
pupil of P. Moralt. B. Jan. 19, 1808,
Deutenkofen, Bavaria; d. April 18,
1856, Munich. Sophie became court
pianist to the Emperor of Austria;
pupil of Leonhard, Niest, Tausig, and
Liszt; taught St. Petersburg Con-
servatory. B. July 29, 1848, Munich;
daughter of JOSEPH; m. the 'cellist
Popper; divorced, 1886; add. Schloss
Itter, rjrrol.
Menuet. Fr. MINUET.
Merbecke. MARBECK.
IVEercandante (Giuseppe Saverio
BafEaelle)composed "Elisa e Claudio,"
" Violenza e Costanza," " II Giura-
mento," and in all nearly 60 operas.
besides 20 masses, " L'Apoteosi d'Er-
cule " and other cantatas ; two sym-
phonies, four funeral symphonies;
became chapelmaster of Novara Cathe-
dral, 1833, and director of the Naples
Conservatory, 1840, in succession to
Zingarelli, whose pupil he had been;
member of the French Institute; went
blind in 1862 but continued to com-
pose by dictation. B. Altamura, near
Bari, 1795 ; d. Dec. 17, 1870, Naples.
Mercator (Michael) made virginals
for Henry VIII and Cardinal Wol-
sey. B. 1491, Venice; d. 1544.
Mercy, or Merci (Louis) composed
sets of pieces for flute and bassoon or
'cello; manufactured flutes-a-beo on
which he was a virtuoso performer. B.
England, of French parentage; d. 1735.
Mareauz, de (Jean Nicholas le
Froid) composed " La Ressource com-
ique," 1772; " Fabius," 1793, and
other operas, the oratorios " Sam-
son," "Esther"; played organ at the
Church of St. Jacques du Haut Pas.
B. 1745, Paris; d. 1797. Jean
Amadee published " Les Clavecinistes
de 1637 a 1790," Paris, 1790; pianist
and teacher; pupil of Reicha. B. 1803,
Paris; grandson of JEAN NICHO-
LAS ; d. April 25, 1874, Rouen.
Marsennus (Marin) wrote " Trait*
de I'harmonie universelle," 1627, and
other valuable books on music; Min-
orite priest, also known as " Le Pere
Mersenne." B. Sept. 8, 1588, Oize,
Maine; d. Italy, Sept. 1, 1648.
Meric. HENRIETTE CLEMEN-
TINE LALANDE.
Meric, de (Madame) sang sop. in
London opera, 1832, appearing with
equal success in German, English,
French, and Italian rSles.
Merigni (Antonia) sang con. in
opera under Handel in London,
1729-38.
Merk (Joseph) composed 20 Exer-
cises for 'cello, Op. 11, Six Grand
Studies, Op. 20, and other music for
'cello, played 'cello Vienna Opera and
taught Vienna Conservatory. B. Jan.
18, 1795, Vienna; d. June 16, 1852,
Vienna.
■ Merkel (Gustav) taught in Dres-
den Conservatory and directed Sing-
akademie, 1867-73; composed organ
MERKLIBT
389
IffESSAGEB
fugues and sonatas; played organ to Nicolai's three-act opera, to book by
Dresden court and at principal Mosenthal, based on Shakespeare's
_u . ^ ,-, ,„ „. comedy, is known in the German ver-
d. Oct. 30, 1885, sion as " Die Lustigen Weiben von
Windsor." It was first performed
Merklin (Joseph) built organs; Mar. 9, 1849, in Berlin, and later in
organized the firm of Merklin, Schutze Italian, French, and English versions.
& Co., which succeeded to the busi- ""'
ness of DAUBLAINE & CALLINET,
churches. B. Nov. 12, 1827", Obero
derwitz. Saxony;
Dresden.
The overture is still a favourite con-
cert number. The adventures of FAL-
B. Jan. 17, 1819, Oberhausen, Baden; STAFF have likewise been given op-
d. Nancy, July 10, 1905,
Merlin. Carl Goldmark's three-act
eratic settings by Balfe and Verdi.
Merula (Tarquino) composed mad-
opera, to book by Llppiner, was first rigals, canzoni, etc., with instrumental
performed Nov. 19, 1886, at the Vi- accompaniment; organist or chapel-
enna Hof Oper. The following year master Cathedrals of Bergamo, War-
it was produced in America under saw, Cremona, between 1623 and 1680.
the direction of Walter Damrosch. Martens (Joseph) composed " De
Attacked by the Saxons, King Arthur Zwarte Kapitan " and other operas
sends his trusted knight Lancelot to in Flemish or French; conducted
ask aid of Merlin. The great en- opera in Brussels and at The Hague;
chanter, son of the Prince of Hell, played violin; taught Brussels Con-
and a virgin whose spirit protects sei-vatory. B. Antwerp, Feb. 17,
him against such infernal paternity, 1834; d. July, 1901, Brussels,
compels a demon to blind the Saxon Merulo (Claudio) composed organ
host, thus giving Arthur the victory, music still interesting as showing the
The demon learns from the fairy transition from the modal to the tonal
Morgana that if Merlin falls in love system, and recently republished;
with a mortal he vrill lose his power, played organ in Venice 27 years,
so he sends the beautiful Vivien to becoming first organist of St.
tempt him. Love so far blinds the Mark's, 1566; from 1584 organist to
wizard that he fails to anticipate the the Duke of Parma by whom he was
rebellion of Prince Modred against knighted; known as "Da Coreggio."
Arthur. Vivien by means of an en- B. Coreggio, 1533; d. May 4, 1604,
chanted veil leaves Merlin bound Parma.
to the locks in what had been a
moment before a charming garden.
Mescolanza. It. Cacophony.
Mese. Gr. "Middle." Key note
There Lancelot, again come to ask in GREEK MUSIC.
his help, finds him. Touched with Mesochorus.
pity for Arthur, Merlin agrees that Mesopycni.
C0RYPH.5BUS.
Church MODES in
if the demon will permit him to win which the interval of a semitone oc-
another victory for the stainless king, curs in the primary Tetraohord.
he will resist the powers of hell no Messa. /*. Mass.
longer. Meantime Vivien has learned Messa di Voce. ' It. Swelling and
from Morgana that the sacrifice of then diminishing the voice on a held
pure love may yet redeem Merlin, tone.
and when the enchanter returns vie- Messager (Andre Charles Pros-
torious but mortally wounded, and per) composed the operas " Veronique,"
the demon comes to claim his own, Bouffes-Parisiennes, 1898, and later
Vivien kills herself. As the baffled in London and New York; "Les
demon disappears, Arthur and his Dragons de I'lmperatrice," Paris Va-
knights mourn their dying friend. ri6t4s, 1905, and other successful
Merrle England. Edward Ger- operas; became joint director of the
man's comic opera, to book by Basil Paris Opfira Comique with Albert
Hood, was first performed April 2, Carre and Directeur General, 1908,
1902, at the Savoy Theatre, London. Paris Opfira with Broussan. He was
Merry Wives of Windsor. Otto "Artistic Director " at Covent Garden
HESSE
390
StETASTASIO
from 1901. A pupil first at the Nicole
Niedermeyer, then of Saint-Sagns, Mes-
sager won the gold medal of the
Society dea Compositeurs, 1876, with
a symphony, and the second prize of
the City of Paris contest with his
cantata for chorus and orchestra
" Promethfie enchalnfi." For a time
he was organist at the Church of St.
Sulpice, then conductor in Brussels,
and again organist of Paris churches,
but in 1883 he began his career as a
dramatic composer by completing
Firmin Bernicat's comic opera
" Francois les Bas-Bleus." His first
original three-act opera, " La Fau-
vette du Temple " was well received
in 1885 at the Folies Dramatiques.
" La Bernaise," at the Bouffes Parisi-
ennes in December of the same year
proved an immediate success, and en-
joyed a long run in London in an
English version. Other successful
works were: "Les deux pigeons,"
three-act ballet; the operetta "Le
Bourgeois de Calais," the fairy spec-
tacle " Isoline," the three-act oper-
ettas " Le Mari de la Reine," " La Ba-
soche," "Mme. Chrysanthfime," based
on Pierre Loti's novel, for the open-
ing of the Theatre Lyrique; the four-
act ballet " Scaramouche," the op-
erettas " Miss Dollar," " Le Chevalier
d'Harmental," " Les Petites Michus,"
and the ballets " Le Chevalier aux
Fleurs," " Une Aventure de la Gui-
mart." B. Deo. 30, 1853, Montlugon;
add. Paris.
Hesse. Fr. and Gr. MASS.
Messiah. George Frederick Han-
del's oratorio, to book by Charles Jen-
nens, selected from the Bible, was
begun Aug. 22, 1741, and completed
in 24 days. The first performance
took place April 13, 1742, in Dublin,
for the benefit of the Society for
relieving Prisoners, The Charitable
Infirmary, and Mercer's Hospital.
Much of the work was rewritten be-
fore its first publication, 1767. Mo-
zart prepared additional accompani-
ments for the score, and in 1885
still further additions to the score
by Robert Franz were heard in the
performance at the Birmingham Fes-
tival. The celebrated "Hallelujah
Chorus " has caused two others of
the same title by Handel to be forgot-
ten, the " Glory to God," the "Amen,"
and other numbers have been made
familiar in English-speaking coun-
tries by more frequent performances
of this oratorio than of any other
work of its class, and to the tremen-
dous and lasting success of the Mes-
siah the poverty of English dramatic
music may be partly attributed.
Messidor. Alfred Bruneau's four-
act lyric drama, to book by Emile
Zola, was first performed Feb. 19,
1897, at the Paris Op6ra.
Hesto. It. Melancholy.
Hestoso. It. Sad.
Mestriuo (Niccolo) composed 12
concertos for violin and orchestra,
began life as a wandering fiddler,
served for a time in the Esterhazy
orchestra, was imprisoned, and so
perfected himself in jail as a violinist
that he became soloist at the Paris
Concerts Spirituel and led at the
Italian Opera. B. 1748, Milan; d.
1790, Paris.
Mesure. Fr. Measure, time.
Metallo. It. "Metal," as "bel
metallo di voce"; ringing quality of
voice.
Metamorphosis. Variation of a
theme of subject, leit motif or id£e
fixe.
Metastasio (Fietro Antonio So-
meuico Bonaventura) wrote libretti
used by Porpora, Jommelli, Hasse,
Piccini, Gluck, Mozart, and Meyer-
beer and many other composers, his
"Didone abbandonata '' alone having
served nearly 40 composers, beginning
with Sarri, 1724, and ending with
Reissiger, 1823. Mozart's " Clemenza
di Tito," to the libretto which six
other composers had already set, is
the only book of this famous poet
still heard on the operatic stage, but
"Sifaee," " Siroe," " Catone in
Utica," "Ezio," "Semiramide," "Ales-
sandro 'nell Indie," "Artaserse," "De-
metrio," "Adriano in Siria," "Issi-
pile," " Olimpiade," " Demofoonte,"
"Achille in Soiro," " Giro rieonosci-
uto," " Temistoele," "Zonobia," "An-
tigono," " Ipermestra," "Attilio Eeg-
olo," "II Re Pastore," "L'Eroe
KETEFESSEIi
391
]!lIETBOFOLITAN
Cinese," "L'isola disabitata," Ni-
tetti." " Aleide al Bivio," " II Trionfo
di Clelia," "Tetide," "Egeria," "Ro-
molo ed Brsilia," " II Parnasso con-
fuso," "II Trionfo d'amore," "Par-
tenope," and " II Kuggiero " were all
admired for their poetic qualities and
set by famous musicians. Son of a
soldier named Trapassi, the name
Metastasio was adopted to please his
patron Gravina, for whom he trans-
lated the Iliad into Italian verse. In
1730 Metastasio became poet laureate
to Emperor Charles VI, and thence-
forth dwelt in Vienna. Besides his
occasional poems and dramatic works,
he wrote cantatas, scenas, oratorios,
songs, and sonnets, and played harpsi-
chord and composed. B. Jan. 3, 1698,
Rome; d. April 12, 1782, Vienna.
SEethf essel (Albert Oottliel)) com-
posed the part-songs "Krieger's Ab-
schied," " Rheinweinlied," "Deut-
scher Ehrenpreia," the opera " Der
Prinz von Basra," the oratorio " Das
befreite Jerusalem"; became chamber
musician at Rudolstadt, 1810, and
court chapelmaster at Bnmswick,
1832-42. B. Stadt Ilm, Thuringia,
Oct. 6, 1785; d. Mar. 23, 1869.
Methode. Fr. "Method"; instruc-
tion book; style of teaching.
Hetre. Between the syllables and
feet of poetry and the beats and bars
of music a certain resemblance may be
found, and it is possible to express
the rhythm of poetry in musical nota-
tion, and to suggest musical rhythm
by means of the conventional signs for
long, short, and common syllables.
But In poetry metre depends upon
quantity alone, and in music upon
emphasis or stress, and hence the
nomenclature based upon the length
of syllables in classic verse has little
value in music, despite the fact that
it is occasionally used. The modern
tendency in poetry and music alike
has been to throw off the shackles
and to invent new forms both of metre
and of rhythm. Various combinations
of syllables and feet are, however,
described under their proper heads.
Metrometer. METRONOME.
Ketronome. An instrument which
enables the composer to indicate the
speed at which his works should be
performed. It consists of a pendulum
kept in motion by clockwork, and hav-
ing a movable slide by which the num-
ber of vibrations per minute may be
governed. Thus, when the slide is
moved to 60, the pendulum beats 60
times per minute, and when the slide
is at 100, the pendulum beats 100
times per minute. The abbreviation
M. M. followed by a musical note and
a number indicates that with the
slider at the number given the note
has the value of a single beat. The
instrument takes its name from
MAELZEL, who was first to manufac-
ture it. Winkel of Amsterdam was
the inventor. As now perfected, the
instrument has a bell attachment
which rings the beats of the bar when
that is desired.
Metropolitan Opera House, New
York, was opened Oct. 22, 1883, un-
der the mana^ment of HENRY E.
ABBEY, who had MAtTRICE GRAU
associated with him, in opposition to
the lyric productions at the ACAD-
EMY OF MUSIC. After an operatic
war lasting two seasons, the Metro-
politan remained alone in the field,
and was thereafter without opposi-
tion in the production of polyglot
opera in America until the opening
of the MANHATTAN OPERA
HOUSE. The building occupies the
entire block bounded by Broadway,
7th avenue, 39th and 40th streets,
possesses one of the largest stages in
America, which was thoroughly mod-
ernized by Conried, and has seats for
3700. It was built and owned by a
corporation of wealthy men called the
Metropolitan Opera House Real Es-
tate Company, who retained for them-
selves the first tier of boxes (popu-
larly called " the diamond horse-
shoe "), and leased the management to
an impresario. On the financial fail-
ure of the Abbey management, DR.
LEOPOLD DAMROSCH was placed
in charge, and from Italian opera a
preference was thereafter shown for
German works, especially those of
Wagner. In 1891 the house passed
into the management of Abbey,
Schoeffel, and Grau, and on their fail-
METTE
392
MEYERBEER
ure was taken over by MAURICE
GRAU, who was the first to make
opera a source of profit in America.
On Grau's retirement, HEINRICH
VON CONRIED became impresario,
1903, retiring in 1908 in favour of
Messrs. GATTI-CASAZZA and DIP-
PEL, who planned many improve-
ments for the following season. As
noted elsewhere, the first opera house
in New York was that of Palma,
earlier musical performances having
taken place at the Park Theatre or at
Ca,stle Garden, now the Aquarium.
Palma's gave way in turn to the
Astor Plaxje Opera House, opened
1847, which in turn was replaced by
the Academy of Music.
Mette. Ger. MATINS.
Metzler (Valentine) founded the
London house for manufacturing and
selling instruments and publishing
music known as Metzler & Co., 1790.
B. Bingen-on-Rhine ; d. about 1840,
London. George Richard and George
Thomas, son and grandson of Valen-
tine, continued the business until
1879, when it passed into the hands
of Frank Chappell. Trustees of Chap-
pell's estate converted the control into
a corporation in 1893.
Metzilloth. Beh. Cymbals. The
word also occurs as Metzillthaim and
Tzeitzelim.
Mexican ITatlonal Hymn. Other-
wise " El Himno Nacional," was first
publicly performed in the City of
Mexico, Sept. 11, 1854, in connection
with the Independence Day celebration.
In December, 1853, General Santa
Anna, then President of the Republic,
issued a decree ofiFering a prize for a
" truly patriotic " poem to be ap-
proved by the Federal Government.
26 poems were submitted in compe-
tition, and that of Don Francisco Gon-
zalez y Bocanegra, consisting of ten
verses of eight lines each and a chorus,
received the award. Feb. 5, 1854, a
decree was issued announcing a compe-
tition for the best setting of Bocane-
gra's _ hymn. 16 compositions were
submitted, the prize being awarded
thatof Don Jaime NUNO, a Spanish
music master settled in Mexico.
Mexico, City of, was the seat of
the Mexican National Conservatory,
which taught music in all branches,
and provided an excellent series of
concerts, lately directed by Ricardo
CASTRO. Military bands of the re-
public have acquired an international
reputation, and the Conservatory has
been the training school of a majority
of the bandmasters. The Opera has
been a notable feature of the season in
the Mexican capital for three genera-
tions, and in its expenditures in sup-
port of music the city in 1908 ranked
with Buenos Ayres and Rio de Janeiro.
Meyer (Gregor) composed church
music in polyphonic style highly com-
mended by Glareanus; played organ
at Solothurm Cathedral, 16th century.
Meyer (Gustav) composed ballets,
farces; conducted Leipsic Thteatre,
1895; pupil Leipsic Conservatory.
B. June 14, 1859; add. Leipsic.
Meyer-Helmund (Erik) composed
popular songs, the operas " Margitta,"
"Der Liebeskampf," the ballets "Rube-
zahl," and the burlesque " Trischla " ;
sang in concerts; pupil of Kiel and
Stookhausen. B. April 25, 1861, St.
Petersburg; add. St. Petersburg.
Meyerbeer (Giacomo) composed
the highly successful operas, "ROB-
ERT LE DIABLE," "Les HUGUE-
NOTS," "Le PROPHETE," "DI-
NORAH," "L'AFRICAINE," "united
to the flowing melody of the Italians
and the solid harmony of the Ger-
mans the pathetic declamation and
the varied piquant rhythm of the
French," as his biographer Mendel
expressed it. Originally known as
Jakob Liebmann Beer, and son of
the wealthy banker, Herz Beer, he
assumed the name Meyer in com-
pliment to a rich relative whose heir
he became. In childhood a pupil of
Lauska and later of dementi, he
played the Mozart D minor concerto
in public at the age of seven, and was
classed among the best of Berlin pi-
anists at nine. Then he studied with
Zelter and B. A. Weber, by whose
means he became known to Abbfi Vog-
ler, with whom he lived at Darmstadt
for two years in the most intimate
relations, sharing the lessons of C.
M. von Weber, gaining in power as a
MEYEBBEEB
393
HIEEYEBBEEB
pianist, and composing his four-part
"Sacred Songs of Klopstock," the
oratorio "God and Nature," his first
opera " Jepthah's Vow," and receiv-
ing an appointment as court com-
poser to the Grand Duke. His opera,
produced in 1813, failed in Munich,
but "Abimilek," produced the same
year at Stuttgart was so well re-
ceived that the manager of the Vienna
Karnthnerthor Theatre undertook to
give it. Meyerbeer visited the Aus-
trian capital to assist at rehearsals.
Though the opera was soon with-
drawn, the young composer was fav-
ourably received as a pianist. Mos-
cheles declared few virtuosi could
rival him if he chose to make a spe-
cialty of his instrument. Acting on
the advice of Salieri, Meyerbeer pre-
ferred to visit Italy in order to learn
how to write for the voice. " Romilda
e Costanza," Padua, 1818; "Semi-
ramide riconosciuta," Turin, 1819;
" Eduardo e Cristina " and " Emma
di Resburgo," Venice, 1820, proved
with what facility he could adapt
himself to Italian taste and tempera-
ment, for they were well received,
despite the overwhelming popularity
of Rossini. "Margherita d'Anjou,"
"L'Esule di Granata," and " Croci-
ato " complete the works of this
period. He began an opera "Alman-
sor," but it was never finished. " Das
Brandenberger Thor," a three-act
German work, was offered the Berlin
Opera in 1823, but did not receive a
hearings Von Weber, however, had
produced his "Abimilek or The Two
Califfs " at Prague, and later at
Dresden, and he urged his old fel-
low student to devote himself to
German music, and Meyerbeer seems
to have promised. The success of
" Crociato " resulted in a Paris pro-
duction in 1826, and Meyerbeer was
thereafter French in sympathy and
spirit. He went to Berlin to settle
his father's estate, then devoted his
leisure to the study of the French
classics, and returning to Paris in
1831, took with him the score of
"Robert." It is said that he had to
fee Veron liberally to have this opera
produced, but it proved the greatest
financial success of the decade. His
next work, " The Huguenots," has en-
joyed a still more lasting popularity.
Recalled to Berlin as General Music
Director to Friedrioh Wilhelm IV,
Meyerbeer there produced " Das Feld-
lager in Schlesien," the charm of
Jenny Lind's voice establishing it in
favour. While holding his post at
Berlin Meyerbeer produced the " Eu«
ryanthe " of his friend von Weber,
then deceased, and gave a, careful
production of "Rienzi," a favour
which Wagner returned by denouncing
him as a " Jew banker to whom it
occurred to compose operas " — not,
however, until he had prevailed on
Meyerbeer to also produce the " Fly-
ing Dutchman." In 1849 Meyerbeer
returned to Paris for the performance
of his Prophet, and subsequently be-
gan the composition of " L'Etoile du
Nord," which was given in 1854 at
the Op6ra Comique. " Dinorah " was
produced at the same house in 1859.
" L'Africaine," which the composer
had begun in 1838, had occasioned
many altercations with Scribe, the
librettist. Meyerbeer exchanged this
libretto for the book of "he Pro-
phete," but again took it up in 1863.
Though rehearsed by Meyerbeer, this
opera was not performed until afte;
his death, which occurred at Paris
following his return from England,
where he had represented German
music at the London Exhibition with
his " Overture in the form of a
March." Other works in addition to
the operas named were incidental
music to the tragedy " Struensee,"
written by his brother Michael; cho-
ruses for the " Eumenides " of Aeschy-
lus, the festival play " Die Hoffest von
Ferrara " ; " Le Genie de Musique a la
Tombe de Beethoven," for soli and
chorus ; the cantata " Maria und ihr
Genius," soli and chorus (for the silver
wedding of Prince and Princess Charles
of Prussia), the eight-part serenade
" Braute geleite aus der Heimrath " ;
Ode to Rauch the sculptor, soli, cho-
rus, and orchestra; Festal Hymn
for the silver wedding of the King
of Prussia, soli and chorus; cantata
for the unveiling of Guttenberg's
IIEZZA
394
IIIGNON
statue at Mainz, four voices ; " March
of the Bavarian Archers," cantata
for four voices and male chorus with
brass instruments in accompaniment;
" Freundschaft," male quartet; Cor-
onation March, 1863; Grand March
for the Schiller Festival of 1859;
songs, church music, including Psalm
xc, a Stabat Mater, Miserere, Te Deum.
B. Sept. 5, 1791, Berlin; d. May 2,
1864, Paris. See biographies by Men-
del, Weber, A. de Lasalle, Pougin, and
Blaze de Bury.
lyiezza or Itlezzo. It. " Half," as
Bravura, semi-bravura style ;
Manica, half shift; Piano, rather
soft; Soprano, voice midway between
soprano and contralto; Tenor, voice
ranging midway between tenor and
baritone; Tuono, half-tone; Voce,
half voice or moderate tone.
HL. F. Abbreviation for Mezzo
Forte or moderately loud.
M. Q. Fr. Abbreviation for Main
Gauche or Left Hand.
Mi. The note E; in Solmisation
the leading note.
Mi Bemol. Fr. The note E flat.
Mi Bemol Majeur. Fr. Key of E
flat major.
Mi Bemol Mineur. Fr. Key of E
flat minor.
t Mi Contra Fa est diabolus in mu-
sica. "Mi against fa is the devil in
music." Formula of the contrapun-
tists warning against the use of the
TRITONE.
Michael (Bogier) composed 52
choral bearbeitungen published in the
Dresden Gesangbuch, 1593; chapel-
master to the court of Dresden, 1587-
1619. Tobias composed sacred music
in five-part and secular pieces for
voice and instrument in concerto style,
published as " Musikalischer Seelen-
lust," 1634-35; became cantor of the
Leipsic Thomaskirche, 1631. B. 1592,
Dresden; son of ROGIER; d. 1657,
Leipsic.
Micheli(Itomano)composed canons,
madrigals, church music, wrote con-
troversial works on music ; priest and
church chapelmaster in Modena and
Home. B. about 1575, Rome; d. af-
ter 1659, Rome.
Micrologus. Two celebrated medi-
aeval books on music bear this title,
which means ( Gr. ) " having regard
to small things." That of GUIDO
D'ARBZZO was written about 1024,
and gives the theory of music as then
understood. In 1904 a new edition of
this work was prepared by Dom Am.
brogio Amelli, Order of St. Benedict,
Prior of Monte Cassino. The "Mu-
sice Active Microlog^s " of Andreas
Ornithoparcus appeared in Leipsic,
1517. It is a reprint of the Latin
lectures on music delivered by the
author at various German universi-
ties. An Eng. trans, by John Dowland
was published in London, 1609.
Microphone. An instrument for
magnifying sound.
Midas. Popular English ballad
opera was first performed at Covent
Garden, London, 1764. A revised
edition of the music selected from
the songs of the day was published by
Birchall, 1802. The book was by
Kane O'Hara.
Middle C. The note c' which occu-
pies the first leger line below the
treble staff, the first leger line above
the bass sta£f, and is indicated by
the C clef.
Mi Diese. Fr. The note E sharp.
Midland Institute, of Birming-
ham, Eng., includes a Music School
having in 1908 nearly 1000 students
in its various departments. Granville
Bantock became the first principal in
1900, and in 1903 Sir Edward Elgar
became a Visitor and conducted the
students' concerts, which were largely
devoted to classic works of the first
order. The school is an outgrowth of
the Birmingham and Midland Insti-
tute, incorporated in 1854.
Midsummer Night's Dream. Fe-
lix Mendelssohn's overture was com-
posed in 1826, and first performed
the following year in Stettin. The
Suite, which contains the famous
Wedding March, and in all 12 num-
bers, was first performed Oct. 14, 1843,
at the New Palace, Potsdam, having
been composed at the request of the
King of Prussia.
Mig^non. Ambroise Thomas's three-
act opera, to book by Carr^ and Bar-
bier, was first performed Nov. 17,
MIGNON 395 MILAN
1866, at the Paris Opgra Comique. conosci il bel suol" ("Kennst du das
It 18 based on Goethe's "Wilhelm Land"), Mignon; "Leggiadre rondi-
uf*^u: .. "Mignon," a child of nelle " (Swallow Song), Mignon and
noble birth stolen by the Gypsies, is Lotario; Act. II: "A maraviglia! "
ordered to perform the egg dance in Filina; "Son io che mi speochio?"
the court of a German inn. Worn Mignon; "Addio Mignon," Wilhelm;
out with her journey, she refuses. " Sofferto hai tu!" Lotario and
Giarno, leader of the Gypsies, is Mignon; "Io son Titania," Filina;
about to beat her, when Lotario, Act III :« Ah ! non credea," Wilhelm ;
harper to a band of strolling players, "Ah! son felice," Wilhelm and Mignon.
interferes. The Gypsy then turns on Mikado. Sir Arthur Sullivan's
him, but Wilhelm Meister ("Gug- comic opera, to book by W. S. Gilbert,
lielmo"), who has joined the players was first performed Mar. 14, 1885, at
because of his love for Filina, their the London Savoy Theatre, and
leading lady, interferes, rescuing both speedily became popular throughout
the old man and the child. To save the English-speaking world. The mu-
Mignon from further persecution, Fi- sic is charming, the book capital fun,
lina gives money to the Gypsies, and but although the piece is Japanese
Mignon, dressed as a page, becomes in name only, its performance was
Wilhelm's attendant. The child loves forbidden by the Censor in 1907 in
Wilhelm, who is engrossed by Filina. Great Britain, on the ground that it
Jealous of the actress, Mignon de- might wound the sensibilities of the
termines to throw herself in the lake Japanese people,
near a castle at which the players are Milan has been one of the chief
received, but the sweet tones of Lo- centres of Italian music since the 16th
tario's harp appeal to her better na- century. In April, 1908, the 100th
ture. She tells her grief to Lotario, anniversary of the establishment of
and expresses the wish that the castle the great conservatory now called
in which the beautiful actress is the " Real Conservatorio di Musica
playing may be struck by lightning. Giuseppe Verdi Milano " was cele-
At last the play is over. Filina, brated by a great music festival in
coming from the castle, sends Mignon which the friends and alumni of the
back for some flowers which she has institution were welcomed from all
forgotten. But Lotario, half mad parts of the world. The management
with his own grief, has flred the of the celebrated opera house " Teatro
castle, and as the flames burst out, alia SCALA," of the Societa. de Quar-
Wilhelm rushes into the burning tetto, the Societa. dei Concerti Sin-
building and rescues her. The last fonici, the Society di Amici della
act opens in Lotario's house in Italy, Musica, contributed to the success
whither Mignon has been taken to of this notable occasion by an ap-
recover from the illness attendant propriate series of representations, a
upon the shock. In her delirium she feature of which was the perform-
reveals her love for Wilhelm. Then ance of a theme with variations for
it is discovered that Mignon is really orchestra, and a four-part Psalm a
Sperata, the long lost daughter of capella for which Edoardo awarded
Lotario, Marquis of Cypriani, 'who prizes of 3000 and 2000 lire. The
became a harper in order that he committee in charge consisted of
might search for her. Filina re- Arrigo Boito, Giuseppe Gallignani,
nounces Wilhelm in favour of Freder- Umberto Giordano, Giaeomo Oreflce,
ick, another lover, and Wilhelm and Giaeomo Puccini, Giulio Eicordi,
Mignon are united. The original cast Edoardo Sonzogno, Arturo Toscanini.
included : Mignon, Galli-Marie, mez. Napoleon ordered the establishment of
sop.; Wilhelm, Aehard, ten.; Lser- the Conservatory in 1807, but it was
tea, Conders, bar.; Lotario, Battaille, not until the following year that the
bass; Filina, Cabel, sop. The princi- viceroy, Eugene Beauharnais, found a
pal musical numbers are : Act I : "Non home for it in the old convent at-
MILANOLLO
396
KILDENBEBa
tached to the Church of Santa Maria
della Passione. The regulations were
drawn up by Gian Simone Mayr, and
the first president was Bonifazio
Asioli, the faculty consisting of
Federigi, Secchi, Ray, Piantanida,
Negri, Rolla, Sturioni, Andredi,
Adami, Belloli, Buccinelli. During
the occupation of Milan by the Aus-
trians, 1848-49, troops were quartered
in the Conservatory buildings, but
the professors gave lessons at their
homes, preserving the continuity of
instruction. The following year, when
the Conservatory reopened, the
courses were enlarged by President
Lauro Rossi. Since that time the
Conservatory has given complete mus-
ical and literary education. In 1908
the faculty consisted of Giuseppe Gal-
lignani, president; Vincenzo Ferroni,
Gietano Coronado, composition; Mi-
ohele Saladino, Luigi Mapelli, coun-
terpoint and fugue; Amintore Galli,
Carlo Gatti, harmony; Alberto Le-
oni, Vincenzo Pintorno, Paolina Va-
neri Filippi, singing; Vincenzo
Appiani, Giuseppe Frugatta, piano;
Luigi Maurizio Tedeschi, harp; Luigi
Mapelli, organ; Gerolamo De Angelis,
Marco Anzoletti, Enrico Polo, violin
and viola; Giuseppe Magarini, 'cello;
Italo Caimmi, doublebass, Antonio
Zamperoni, flute, Alfredo Carlotti,
oboe; Romeo Orsi, clarinet; Antonio
Torriani, bassoon; Carlo Fontana,
horn; Serse Peretti, trumpet and
trombone; Ettore Pozzoli, theory
and solfeggio; Guglielmo Andreoli,
assistant, piano; Paolo Maggi, as-
sistant, harmony; Amintore Galli,
history and liturgy; Lodovico Corio,
poetic and dramatic literature; Gin-
evra Povoni, declamation and dra-
matic art; Eugenio De' Guarinoni,
secretary of the faculty.
Kilanollo (Teresa) became one of
the most noted of women violinists.
Hearing the instrument played in
church at four, she forced her father
to give her one, and after a few les-
sons from G. Ferrero developed such
skill that at six she was taken to
Turin and placed under Gebbaro and
Mora, played in concerts with success,
and at ten appeared at the Op€ra
Comique concerts in Paris. She thea
toured Holland with Lafont, and sub-
sequently throughout Europe; retir-
ing after her marriage to Parmen-
tier, a French military engineer, only
appearing thereafter at a series of
highly successful charity concerts.
She composed an Ave Maria for male
chorus and some pieces for violin. B.
Aug. 28, 1827, Savigliano, near Turin;
d. Paris, Oct. 25, 1904. Maria played
violin, accompanying her sister TER-
ESA on her many tours. B. July
19, 1832, Savigliano; d. Oct. 21, 1848,
Paris.
Milde, von (Hans Feodor) created
the role of Telramvmd at Weimar;
pupil of Hauser and Manuel Garcia.
B. April 13, 1821, Petronek, near Vi-
enna. Bosa Agthe created the r51e
of Elsa at Weimar, where she sang
with her husband HAN'S FEODOR for
many years. B. June 2S, 1827,
Weimar. Kudolph sang bar. at the
Weimar opera, debut 1883, Metro-
politan Opera House, New York,
1886-88; taught Stern Conservatory,
Berlin, until 1894, when he returned
to the operatic stage. B. Nov. 29,
1859, Weimar; son of HANS FEO-
DOR; add. Berlin.
Mildenberg (Albert) composed
" Michaelo," accepted for perform-
ance in the Vienna Royal Opera, and
also for Munich, Prague, Salzburg
and Budapest. This opera, composed
in 1906, was based on the Life of
Michelangelo, and was the first work
of its kind by a native of the United
States accepted for performance in
Europe. An earlier opera, " Rafaelo,"
had not been disposed of in 1908, but
in the fall of that year Mildenberg
had undertaken an opera for the
Mozart Theatre, Vienna, in collabora-
tion with Dr. WuUner. Pupil of Paul
Hermann, and later of Rafael Joseffy,
Mildenberg made hia first success with
his songs, "The Violet," "Ich liebe
dich," " The Ivy Leaf," and the piano
pieces " Barcarolle," " Astarte," and
" Arabian Nights," which were fol-
lowed by the successful comic operas
"The Wood Witch" and "Princess
Delft." B. Jan. 13, 1875, Brooklyn,
New York; add. New York City.
MILDER-HATTPTMANN 397
Milder-Hauptmann (Pauline
Anna) sang sop., creating the rOle
of Fidelio in Beethoven's opera of that
name, and excelling in the Gluck
operas; court singer at Berlin. B.
Dec. 13, 1785, Constantinople j daugh-
ter of an Austrian courier: d. May
29, 1838, Berlin.
Militairement. Fr. Military.
Militarmente. It. Military.
Military Band. BAND of wind
instruments.
Military Drum. Side DRUM.
Miller (Dr. Edward) wrote "The
Elements of Thoroughbass and Com-
position," London, 1787; composed
songs, flute sonatas, and harpsichord
music; published "Psalmes of David
for the use of Parish Churches " in-
cluding the tune "Rockingham";
played organ, Doncaster; pupil of
Dr. Burney. B. 1731, Norwich; d.
Sept. 12, 1807, Doncaster.
Millico (Q-iuseppe) composed three
operas, three cantatas, songs; sang
sopranist roles in Vienna and London
opera. B. Poviglio, Modena, 1739; d.
after 1780.
Millocker (Karl) composed " II
Guitarrera," known in German as
" Der Bettelstudent " and highly
popular in English as " The Beggar
Student," and other successful farces.
Pupil of the Vienna Conservatory
der Musikfreunde, he became chap-
elmaster at Gratz, 1864, then ac-
cepted a theatrical engagement in
Vienna, and was made conductor and
composer of the Theater an der Wien,
1869. His works include " Der Todte
Gast," "Die Beiden Binder," "Di-
ana," " Fraueninsel," " Ein Abenteuer
in Wien," "Das Verwunschene
Schloss," "Grafln Dubarry," "Der
Feldprediger," " Der Vice- Admiral,"
"Die Seben Schwaben" ("The Seven
Swabians"), "Der arme Jonathan"
( " Poor Jonathan " ) , " Das Sontags-
kind," " Gasparone," " Nordlicht." B.
May 29, 1842, Vienna; d. Dec. 31, 1899,
Vienna.
Mills (Bobert Watkin) sang bass
rSles at British and American festi-
vals and in concert, debut at the Crys-
tal Palace, London, 1884, and in
America at a Cincinnati May Eesti-
MIITKIM
val. Mills' voice ranged from E flat
to f. He studied with Edwin Hol-
land, London; F. Blasco, Milan; Sir
J. Barnby, Randegger, and Blume,
London. B. Painswick, Gloucester-
shire, Mar. 4, 1856; add. London.
Mills (Sebastian Bacb) played
piano, debut before Queen Victoria at
seven, and each season at the New
York Philharmonic Concerts, 1859-77,
with occasional tours of America
and Europe; pupil of his father, of
Cipriani Potter, and the Leipsic
Conservatory. B. Mar. 1, 1838, Ci-
rencester, Eng.; d. Dec. 21, 1898,
Wiesbaden.
Milton (John) composed the six-
part madrigal " Fair Oriana in the
morn," published in "The Triumphes
of Oriana," 1601, psalms, other church
music, a 40-part "In Nomine"; a
master of the Scrivener's Company,
1634; father of the poet. B. Stanton
St. John, near Oxford, about 1563; d.
about 1646, London.
Minaccevole or Minacciando. It.
Menacingly.
Minaccevolmente. It. In a
threatening manner.
Mineur. Fr. Minor.
Mingotti (Begina) sang sop. in
opera, ousting Faustina from Dres-
den, and later winning favour in vari-
ous European capitals. Daughter of
Valentini, an Austrian army oflicer,
she married the impresario of the
Dresden opera at 14, then studied
with Porpora, and mastering French
and Spanish as well as German for
singing purposes. B. 1728, Naples;
d. 1807, Neuberg on the Danube.
Minikin. Small gut string for
lutes and viols.
Minira. Half-note.
Minnesinger. The poets and mu-
sicians who produced the minnelieder
or love songs of Germany in the 12th
and 13th centuries were usually of
noble birth like the TROUBADOURS.
The type is portrayed in TANN-
HAUSER. Eventually the Minne-
singers died out to be succeeded by the
plebeian MEISTERSINGERS.
Minnim. Heb. Word occurring in
the Psalms rendered in the Eng. ver-
sion as "stringed instruments."
MINOS
398
HIXOLYBIAIT
Uinor. L. "Less, smaller." Minor
intervals contain one semitone less
than major. The minor third is
characteristic of scales in the minor
mode.
Minor Canon. Priests skilled in
music who supervise services in col-
legiate and cathedral churches.
Minstrels. The attendants of the
Troubadours, most of whom were
able to play the rebec and accompany
their masters, were so called. A
strolling musician; performer in
NEGRO MINISTRELSY. '
Minuet. Stately dance in triple
time, said to have originated in Poitou
about the middle of the 17th century.
The earliest music in minuet form is
that of LuUi. The dance became pop-
ular at the court of Louis XIV, the
monarch often displaying his skill in
this measure, and thence it spread to
the English court. It was soon
adopted as one of the movements of
the Suite, whence it passed to the
Sonata. Minuets are to be found in
the works of Bach, Haydn, Mozart.
Beethoven, however, substituted the
Scherzo in his symphonies.
Minuetto. It. Minuet.
Mirecourt. A town in the Vosges
which has become famous for its
production of the cheaper class of vio-
lins. The VUILLAUME family origi-
nated there, as well as other well-
known families of French violin
makers. In 1867 Thibouville-Lamy
organized several of the small fac-
tories under his own management, in-
stalled machinery, and soon attained
a yearly output of 40,000 instru-
ments, giving employment to 5000
people.
Mireille. Charles F. Gounod's five-
act opera to book by Carrfi, based on
a poem of Mistral's, was first per-
formed Mar. 19, 1864, at the Theatre
Lyrique, Paris.
Miscella. MIXTURE stop.
Miserere Mei Sens. L. "Have
mercy upon me, O God." These
words, with which the 51st Psalm
opens, give it the name Miserere.
This Psalm forms part of the service
of the TENEBR^, sung in Roman
Catholic churches for three days in
Holy Week ending with Good Friday,
Gregorio AUegri's setting of the Mise-
rere is the one used in the famous
services held in the Sistine Chapel at
Rome.
Mishrokitha or Masrakitha. tteb.
Syrinx or PAN'S PIPES.
Misoura. It. Measure, bar.
Missa. L. and I. MASS, as Brevls,
short mass; Canonica, canonical
mass ; Cantata, sung mass ; Fro De-
functis, mass for the dead or re-
quiem; Solemnis, solemn or high
mass.
Misskallig. Qer. Dissonant, dis-
cordant.
Missklang. Ger. Discord, ca-
cophony.
Misterioso. /*. Mysterious.
Misteriosamente. It. Mysteriously.
Misurato. It. Measured, strict
tempo.
Mit. Qer. "With."
Mitchell (John) managed comic
opera companies in London and the
first English performance of Rossini's
Stabat Mater, 1842. B. London,
April 21, 1806; d. Dec. 11, 1874.
Mitlaut. Qer. Concord, conso-
nance.
Mittel. Qer. Middle, as Stimme,
middle part or voice; Cadenz, imper-
fect CADENCE.
Mittenwald has been the chief seat
of the Bavarian instrument makers
since 1684, when Matthias Klotz, a
pupil either of Stainer or Nicholas
Amati, settled there. Sebastian, son
of Matthias, was the most notable
member of the family, which made
instruments for more than 200 years.
The Hornsteiners, Neuners, Baaders,
and Reiters were other families dis-
tinguished as instriunent makers, a
craft which gave employment to more
than 500 Mittenwalders in 1908.
Mixed Cadences contain character-
istic chords of both Plagal and Au-
thentic CADENCES.
Misled Modes embrace the compass
of both Authentic and Plagal
MODES.
Mixed Voices. Chorus of both male
and female voices.
Mixolydian. The seventh ecclesi-
astical MODE having G as its Final.
UIXTUBE 399 HOStTLATION
SEixture. Organ stop with from guished at first by the Dominant,
two to five, but usually three ranks of which served as the reciting note in
pipes giving high harmonics of the most of the PLAIN-SONG melodies,
ground tone, and used in combination and more especially in later ages by
with foundation and compound stops, the Final, which corresponded in im-
Mizler von Eolof (Lorenz Chris- portance with the modem Tonic or
toph) founded the Leipsic "Assooia- JKey Note. In an Authentic Mode,
tion for Musical Science," 1738, of the lowest note was the Final. In
which Bach, Graun, and Handel were the corresponding Flagal Mode, the
members; wrote on Thoroughbass; same note served as a Final, al-
edited musical periodical; pupil of though the compass extended a
J. S. Bach; became a magistrate. B. fourth lower. Where a melody re-
July 25, 1711, Heidenheim, Wiirtem- quired the compass of both an Au-
burg; d. 1778, Warsaw. thentic Mode and its Plagal, it was
Mock Doctor. English title of said to be in a Mixed Mode. Greek
Charles F. G«unod's "MEDECIN names were at first given the Modes,
MALGRE LUI." which afterwards came to be desig-
ICode. In modern music all scales nated by number, and at the time of
are either in the MAJOR or MINOR their chief importance, the Modes had
mode. The genesis of the scale or the following names and compasses,
mode and the genera by which an the Dominant and Final of each
even greater variety of material was being enclosed in brackets: First Au-
afforded for the construction of mel- thentic or Dorian, D to d (a D) j
ody than now exists have already been Second Plagal or Hypodorian, A to
explained under the head of GREEK a (F D) ; Third Authentic or Phry-
MUSIC. The Latin people having gian, E to e (b E) ; Fourth Plagal
always borrowed from the Greeks in or Hypophrygian, B to b (a E) ;
the matter of art, it was natural for Fifth Authentic or Lydian, F to f
the church musicians of the early (c F) ; Sixth Plagal or Hypolydian, C
eenturies of the Christian era to to c (a F ) ; Seventh Authentic or
adapt as far as they were able the Mixolydian, G to g (d G) ; Eighth
Greek theories and nomenclature of Plagal or Hypomixolydian, D to d
music to that used in worship. Tra- (e G). In the period of transition
dition has it that St. Ambrose em- between the Modal and Tonal systems
ployed four Modes, and that St. Greg- attempts were made to increase the
ory added four Plagal to these Au- number of the Modes to 12 and even
thentic Modes, and it is at least 14, but these only added to the con-
certain there are eight Gregorian fusion of the theorists.
Tones corresponding to eight Modes. Mix (Jennie Irene) wrote music
These Modes differed not in tonality, criticism for the Pittsburgh "Post"
for the compass of each is to be and serial newspaper articles includ-
found on the white keys of the piano, ing " Informal Talks About Great
but in pitch. The introduction of a Composers"; pupil of Franklin Bar-
chromatie in the eantus firmus or rett, Cleveland, Ohio. B. Feb. 7, 1870;
melody was alike forbidden by church add. Pittsburgh, Pa.
law and by taste. Later the use of Moderatissimo. /*. Very moder-
B flat was allowed when necessary ate. , „ , . ,
to avoid a TRITONE, and with the Moderate. It. Moderately,
growth of polyphonic music chroma- Moderazione, con. It. With mod-
tics were introduced in other parts eration.
than the eantus firmus, in perform- Modinha. Portuguese love song,
ance. Hut not in notation, a practice Modulation. Change of key, as
which gave rise to the term MUSICA Diatonic, when accomplished by the
FICTA The eight Modes which use of chords from relative keys;
served from the time of Gregory were Chromatic, by means of non-relative
ascending scales, and were dlstin- keys; Enharmonic, when effected by
UODULAZIONE 400 MOITODBAHA
the alteration of NOTATION; Final, Monasterio, de (Jesus) played vio-
or complete, when a new tonality is es- lin, debut at seven, distinguishing
tablished; Partial, or passing, when himself in quartet and as soloist;
the change of key is only transient. taught Madrid Conservatory; pupil
Modulazione. /*. Modulation. of De Beriot. B. April 18, 1836,
Hoduliren. Oer. To modulate. Santander; d. Sept. 28, 1903, San-
Modus. L. MODE; KEY; SCALE, tander.
IVColinara. Giovanni Paiaiello's Monaulos. Oer. Flute-a-bec or
opera, first performed at Naples, 1788, reed-pipe.
contains the song " Nel cor pill non mi Mondonville, de (Tean Joseph
sento " upon which Beethoven wrote Cassanea) composed the opera ballet
six variations, and which became pop- " Le Carnaval du Parnasse," 1749, the
ular in England as "Hope told a opera "Titon et I'Aurore," oratorios;
flattering tale." conducted the Paris Concerts-Spirit-
SEolinaro (Simone) composed uel, 1755-62; played violin; prot6g6
church music interesting as early of Mme. de Pompadour. B. Dec. 24,
specimens of harmonic writing; be- 1711, Narbonne; d. Oct. 8, 1772, Belle-
came chapelmaster of Genoa Cathe- ville near Paris,
dral, 1599, in succession to his uncle Mouferina. It. Peasant dance,
and teacher, G. B. dalla Goatena. Mougiui sang ten. rSles in London
Molique (Wilhelm Bernard) com- opera, 1859-63 ; D. 1874, London,
posed six violin concertos, eight Moniuszko (Stanislaus) composed
string quartets, the oratorio " Abra- " Die Grafin," " Der Paria," and in all
ham," Norwich Festival, 1860, a 14 operas, five masses, " Le Cosaque "
symphony, two masses; led the Stutt- and other songs, chorals; played or-
gart Royal Orchestra, 1826-49 ; toured gan; taught Warsaw Conservatory.
Europe as violin virtuoso; pupil of B. Minsk, May 5, 1820; d. June 4,
Rovelli and Sophr. B. Oct. 7, 1802, 1872, Warsaw.
Nuremberg; d. May 10, 1869, Oann- Xonk (Dr. Edwin George) com-
stadt. posed anthems, a service; edited
Moll. Ger. Minor. Anglican church music; compiled
DIoUe. L. " Soft." Name for B libretti for oratorios ; organist and
flat, the first chromatic permitted in choirmaster York Cathedral; pupil of
mediaeval music. Hullah, Phillips, Macfarren. B. Dec.
HoUement. /*. Softly. 13, 1819, Frome, Somerset; d. Jan.
Mollenhauer (Edward B.) was 3, 1900, Radley, near Oxford,
among the first to establish a con- Monk (Williani Henry) became
servatory of music in America; com- choirmaster, organist, and teacher,
posed two operas, three symphonies. King's College, London; taught Na-
chamber music; played violin; pu- tional Training School for Music,
pil of Ernst. B. April 12, 1827, Er- 1876; edited church music, lectured,
furt; settled in New York, 1853. B. Mar. 16, 1823, London; d. Mar. 1,
Emil played violin; conducted Boston 1889, London.
Handel and Haydn Society. B. 1855, Monochord. An instrument con-
Brooklyn; nephew of EDWARD R.; sisting of a sound board and single
add. Boston. string with a movable bridge, used for
Holler (Joachim) composed Pas- determining the nature of intervals
sions and other sacred music; played and pitch; CLAVICHORD; MARINE
organ St. Blasius, Muhlhausen, of TRUMPET.
which city he was a senator; known Monocordo. It. Indicates that a
as von Burck or Burgk. B. Burg, passage is to be played on one
Madgeburg, 1541; d. May 24, 1610. string.
MoUtonart. Qer. Minor key. Monodia. It. MONODY.
MoUtonleiter. Oer. Minor scale. Monodie. Fr. MONODY.
Molto. Very much, as Allegro, Honodrama. Dramatic work for
very quick ; Sostenuo, much sustained, a single performer.
MONODY
401
MONTEVERDE
BConody. Song for single voice,
generally applied to sacred songs of
the Homophonio School, and the form
employed in early operas and ora-
torios.
Monotone. Declamation of words
on a single tone.
Monpou (Frangois Iiouis Hippo-
lyte) composed "La Eeine Jeanne"
and other ogee popular light operas;
"Si j'etais petit oiseau" and other
songs to words by Beranger, De Mus-
set and Hugoi played organ Paris
churches ; pupil of Porta, Chelard and
Fetis. B. Jan. 12, 1804, Paris; d.
Aug. 10, 1841, Orleans.
Monro (George) composed music
for Fielding's "Temple Beau," 1729,
popular songs; played organ and
harpsichord. D. about 1731.
Monro (Henry) composed sonata
for violin and piano, songs; played
organ; pupil of Ashley, Dussek, Dit-
tenhofer and D. Corri. B. 1774, Lin-
■ coin, Eng.
Monsigny (Pierre Alexandre)
composed the highly successful " Fe-
lix, ou I'enfant trouve," Nov. 24, 1777,
Paris Op6ra Comique, and many
earlier operas which were well re-
ceived, but ceased composing after
completing the work named; became
Inspector at the Paris Conservatoire,
member of the Institute and Chevalier
of the Legion of Honor. Of noble
birth, Monsigny obtained a govern-
ment clerkship in 1749, which gave
him leisure to devote to music, de-
veloped much skill as a violinist,
prosecuted his studies while a mem-
ber of the household of the Duke of.
Orleans, and produced " Les Aveux
indiscrets," his first operatic work,
after only five months' study of com-
position. The Revolution swept away
his fortune, he resigned his appoint-
ment at the Conservatoire, but was
allowed a pension of about $500 per
annum by the Op^ra Comique in rec-
ognition of former services. B. Oct.
17, 1729, Fauquembergue, near St.
Omer; d. Jan. 14, 1817.
Montagnana (Antonio) sang bass
in London opera under Handel, 1731,
and later under Porpora, returning to
Handel's company, 1738.
26
Montagnana (Domenico) made
excellent instruments of the viol fam-
ily; pupil of A. Stradivarius, but re-
mained comparatively unknown be-
cause many of his instruments bore
counterfeit labels of Stradivarius and
Bergonzi. B. 1700; d. 1740, Venice.
Montanari (Francesco) composed
12 violin sonatas; played violin in
orchestra of St. Peter's, Eome, 1700 to
1730, when he died of a broken heart
(Burney) because Bini outplayed
him.
Montant. Fr. Ascending.
Monte, de (Eilipo) composed 30
books of madrigals, two books of
masses; became chapelmaster to the
Emperors Maximilian and Rudolph
II; treasurer and canon Cambrai
Cathedral; known also as Philippe de
Mons. B. about 1521, Mons or Mech-
lin; d. July 4, 1603.
Monteclair, de (Michel Fignolet)
composed the opera ballet " Festes de
I'Ete," 1716; the opera "Jephtg,"
1732; played and taught violin; in
boyhood chorister, Langrgs Cathedral,
later doublebass player, Paris Opfira.
B. 1666, Chaumont; d. 1737, St.
Denis.
Monter in TTt, Be, etc. Fr. To
sing the scale of c, d, etc.
Monteverde (Claudio) invented the
harmonic style of composition still In
vogue, to the utter destruction of the
polyphonic system, which had reached
its culmination in Palestrina, and
from 1584, when his first book of
" Canzonette a tre voci " appeared in
Venice, exemplified the unprepared
entrance of dissonances such as the
dominant seventh and ninth, and with
tongue and pen defended the harmonic
system against the bitter attacks of
the contrapuntists. Monteverde, or
as he sometimes signed himself,
Monteverdi, entered the service of the
Duke of Mantua in boyhood as a vio-
linist. His talent attracted general
attention, and the first publication re-
ferred to was issued when he was but
sixteen. Possibly, although he was a
pupil of Ingegneri, the Ducal chapel-
master, the violation of counterpoint
in this and In subsequent early books
of madrigals may have been owing to
ISON'TEVEBDE
402
MOONLIGHT SOITATA
ignorance. The " Cruda Amarilli " of
his Fifth Book of Madrigals, 1605, was
the beginning of the revolution in art.
Artusi of Bologna published a severe
attack on the young composer under
the title "Delle imperfettione della
moderna musica," to which Monte-
verde replied by a letter prefixed to
his next work, addressed "Agli stu-
diosi lettori," and disputes among the
musicians became so bitter that Monte-
verde visited Pope Clement VIII to en-
list the sympathy of the church in his
new style. In 1602 he became chapel-
master at Mantua, and five years
later, on the occasion of the marriage
of the duke's son, produced his opera
" Orfeo," which was orchestrated for
36 instruments, and is said to have
embodied what are still regarded as
" new conceptions " in opera. " Ari-
anna," a serious opera which had a
great success, but which is no longer
extant, and "II ballo delle ingrate," a
mythological spectacle, were the re-
maining works of the composer dur-
ing his residence in Mantua, which he
quitted, 1613, to become ehapelmaater
at St. Mark's, Venice. There he re-
ceived a salary of 300 ducats, the use
of a house, an allowance for his ex-
penses in moving, and in 1616 had
his salary increased to 500 ducats, or
more than twice as much as any of
his predecessors had received. Not-
withstanding the enmity of the theo-
rists, he was soon the most popular
composer in Europe. Among the
works which spread his fame abroad
were a Eequiem for Duke Cosmo II of
Florence, "II Combattimento di Tan-
credi e Florinda," a dramatic interlude,
" Licori, la finta pazza," for the court
of Parma ; the cantata " II Kosajo
florito," the opera " Proserpina rap-
ita," and a, mass with trombone ac-
companiment to the Gloria and Credo,
in thanksgiving for the cessation of a
plague which had ravaged Venice.
In 1633 Monteverde was admitted to
the priesthood, and was not again
heard of as a composer until 1637,
when the first opera house was opened
in Venice. " L'Adone " was written
for this occasion, and later he com-
posed the operas "Le Nozze di Enea
con Lavinia," " L'Incoronazione di
Poppea" (his last work), and the
ballet "Vittoria d'Amore." Three vol-
umes of church music, eight books
of madrigals, a set of scherzi musi-
cali, the volume of canzonettes of
1584, and " Orfeo " survive in printed
form. B. May, 1567, Cremona; d.
Nov. 29, 1643, Venice.
Montgomery (Hugh, Earl of Eg-
lintoun) composed Strathspeys pub-
lished anonymously by Gow in Edin-
burgh, songs, marches, etc. B. Nov.
29, 1739; d. 1819.
Monticelli (Angelo Haria) sang
sopranist rdles with complete success
in Rome, debut 1730, later in Venice,
London, Vienna, and Dresden. B.
about 1710, Milan; d. 1764, Dresden.
Montig^y-Bemaury (Fanny M.
Caroline) played piano, touring Eu-
rope with success; pupil of her sister,
Mme. Ambrose Thomas; and of the
Paris Conservatoire, first prize, pi-
ano, 1858; prize, solfege, 1859; first
prize, harmony, 1862. B. Jan. 21,
1843, Pamirs; add. Paris.
Montre. Fr. Pipes, generally dia-
pason, mounted and " shown " in the
fronf of an organ.
Morceau. Fr. Small composition;
excerpt.
DIordente. It. Beat, shake, pass-
ing turn.
SConzani (Theobald) played fiute;
manufactured fiutes and published
music in London in partnership with
Cungdor or Cundon, 1804r-20. A son
also became known as a flautist.
Hood. Distinction as to the dura-
tion of the Large, Long, and Breve, in
obsolete notation, depended upon
signs which indicated that the Mood
or Mode was Greater or Lesser.
IVIoonlight Sonata. Ludwig von
Beethoven's sonata for harpsichord
or piano. Op. 27, was published in
Mar., 1802, with a dedication to Con-
tessa Giulietta Guicoiardi. The com-
poser did not class it with his best
works. The title comes from a criti-
cism written by Rellstab, describing
the first movement as resembling a
boat on Lake Gfeneva in moonlight.
Beethoven was content to style it
" Sonata quasi una fantasia."
UOOBE 403 3I0BISSEAU
Koore (Homer) composed the opera an especial fondness for the sacred
"The Puritans," St. Louis, 1902; works of Johann Sebastian Bach,
taught music. B. America; add. St. One of these organizations in Beth-
Louis, lehem, Pa., gave the first complete
Kloore (Thomas) wrote 125 songs, American production of Bach's Mass
including "The Last Rose of Sum- in B minor. Mar. 27, 1900, under
mer" and "The Harp that Once direction of J. F. WOLLE, and at
Through Tara's Halls," published as subsequent Bach Festivals, complete
" Irish Melodies," and set to tradi- performances of the Christmas Ora-
tional Irish tunes. These songs torio and the St. Matthew Passion,
brought him about $600 each, showing The festivals drew visitors from all
that their popularity must have been parts of the United States, and were
as immediate as permanent. For his highly commended by musicians and
" Canadian Boat Song," " Love thee, critics, but were temporarily sus-
dearest," and several other poems, pended on Mr. WoUe's departure for
Moore also composed original melo- California, 1905. In 1908 a large
dies, and he was sufficiently skilled choir, carefully trained for the pur-
in music to sing his songs to his own pose, gave a Bach Festival at Mont-
accompaniment. His " L A L L A clair, N. J.
ROOKH" has been the subject of HEorelli (Giovaimi) sang bass in
many operas. B. May 28, 1779, Dub- London opera, and at the Handel
lin; d. Sloperton Cottage, Devizes, Commemoration, 1787.
Feb. 25, 1852. Morendo. It. " Dying away." In-
SCoorehead (John) composed music dicates that the speed and tone shall
for "The Philosopher's Stone," 1795, be diminished,
and other Covent Garden productions; Moresca. It. Moorish dance,
played violin; in early life a sailor, ISIori (Nicolas) played violin; pub-
then bandmaster. B. Ireland; hanged lished music in London in partaier-
himself, near Deal, 1804. ship with LAVENU, whose mother
Mooser (Aloys) built organs in he married. B. 1796 or 1797, London;
Fribourg and Berne; made pianos, d. Jime 14, 1839. Frank composed
B. 1770, Fribourg; d. Deo. 19, 1829, the cantata "Fridolin," and the op-
Fribourg. eretta "River Sprite." B. London,
Morales (Cristofero) composed 16 Mar. 21, 1820; son of NICOLAS; d.
masses and other church music still Aug. 2, 1873. Nicolas, Jr., com-
sung in the Sistine Chapel; chapel- posed music to Gilbert's ' Wicked
master at Toledo and Malaga Cathe- World," and Psahn cxxxvii. B. Lon-
drals; then member of the papal don, Jan. 14, 1822; son of NICOLAS,
choir B. Jan. 2, 1512, Seville; d. Moriani (Napoleone) sang ten. in
June 14, 1553, Seville or Malaga. opera, debut 1833, Pavia, later m
Horalt (Joseph) was concertmeis- Lisbon, Madrid, Barcelona, and Vi-
ter of the Munich court orchestra, enna; favourite singer of Mendels-
1800-28, and with his brothers, Jo- sohn's; Knight "ft'ie Order of Isa-
hann Baptist, Philipp, and George, bella B ^r. 10, 1808, Florence;
orsanized a string quartet which was d. Mar. 4, 1878.
celTrlS for its^ performance of Morigi (Angelo) composed six so-
Haydn's chamber music. B. 1775; d. natas and six concerti grossi for vio-
Munich, 1828. Johann Baptist com- ^If 5 Pl^y«* ^pl'^^^^fr?'' ""^y^r
posed a mass, two string quartets, chestra; V^V^l^^^^^""^' ^- ^^^^'
two symphonies and "Legons method- Rimini; d. 1788, Parma,
iaues" for violin. B. Jan. 10, 1777; Morisoo. 7t. In Moorish style.
/I n^t 7 1S25 Munich Morisseau made viohns by carving
Mora^an Choirs, of which there back, sides and neck from a single
were a number in Pennsylvania, com- piece of wood, having conceived the
nosed of devout members of the idea while making wooden shoes. The
Ed Brethren, have always shown instruments are described in a bulletin
KOBITZ
404
KOSCEELES
of 1864 from the "Sooi6t6 d'Enoour-
agement pour I'lndustrie Nationale."
Koritz (Iiandgraf of Hesse-Cas-
sel) published a Lutheran hymnal,
1601, containing 24 tunes of his own
composition; composed Latin psalms
and motets; patronized Heinrich
SCHUTZ; was forced to retire after
embracing the Calvinistic creed. B.
May 25, 1572; d. Mar. 14, 1632.
IVCorlacchi (Francesco) composed
a coronation cantata for Napoleon,
Milan, 1808, while still a student,
many highly successful operas includ-
ing "Le Danaide," 1810, Rome; "II
Barbier de Seviglia," 1814; ten grand
masses, a requiem for the King of
Saxony, 1827, the Tuba Mirum, of
which he professed to have been in-
spired by Michael Angelo's " Last
Judgment"; was chapelmaster at
Dresden; received the Golden Spur
and the title of Count Palatine from
Pope Pius VII in reward for the dedi-
cation of a Passion; and in short
was a very successful musician of his
time, though all his works are now
forgotten; pupil of Zingarelli and of
Padre Mattel. B. June 14, 1784,
Perugia; d. Oct. 28, 1841, Inns-
bruck. See biography by Count
Rossi-Scotti.
Morley (Thomas) composed "It
was a Lover and His Lass " for " As
You Like It," the only original set-
ting of a Shakespeare song of im-
doubted authenticity now extant;
many madrigals, of which two ap-
peared in " The Triumphes of Ori-
ana," 1601; canzonets, ballets; com-
piled " The Whole Booke of Psalmes,"
services, a Burial Service; wrote
" A Plaine and Easie Introduction
to Praeticall Musicke," 1597, the
only important work in English on
modal music; played organ St.
Paul's Cathedral; sang in Eng.
Chapel Royal from 1592. Morley was
a pupil of William Byrd, took the
degree Mus. Bac. at Oxford, 1588, ob-
tained a 21 years' monopoly of' song
book publications, 1598; and was the
most popular and most fortunate of
Elizabethan composers. B. 1557; d.
about 1603.
lEorley (William) composed a
double chant in D minor; sang Eng.
Chapel Royal. Graduated Mus. Bac,
Oxford, 1713; d. Oct. 29, 1731.
mormorando or Hormorosa. It.
murmuring, whispering.
IVEomlngtoii, Earl of (Garrett C.
W.), composed a chant in E flat, other
church music, glees, m a d r i g al s,
catches; founded Academy of Music,
Dublin, 1757; taught music Dublin
University, which gave him degree
Mus. Dr.; was the father of Arthur,
Duke of Wellington. B. Dangan, Ire-
land July 19, 1735; d. May 22, 1781.
IMCorris Dance was highly popular
at English rustic festivals, and is
still in vogue in remote parts of Eng-
land, the music being furnished by
pipe and tabor. It was originally a
costume dance, the characters being
often those familiar from the Robin
Hood ballads. Of Moorish or Spanish
origin, the dance later became asso-
ciated with many tunes, some in
4r-4:, others in 3-4 time.
Morte. Fr. " Death," a hunting
signal announcing that the game has
been slain.
Kortier de Fontaine played piano
in various European music centres;
said to have been first to perform in
public the Beethoven sonal^. Op. 106.
B. May 13, 1816, Warsaw; d. May
10, 1883, London.
Mosclieles (Ignaz) composed 142
works, including concerto in G minor.
Op. 60; concerto pathetique, Op. 93;
sonata melaneolique, Op. 49; "Hom-
mage a Handel " for two pianos, Op.
92; 24 etudes, Op. 70; three AUegri
di Bravura, Op. 51; Characteris-
tische Studien, Op. 95; toured Eu-
rope with great success as piano vir-
tuoso; taught Mendelssohn and later
joined that composer as first piano
instructor in the newly founded Leip-
sic Conservatory. As a boy Moscheles
proved an apt pupil at the Prague
Conservatory under D. Weber; played
a concerto of his own in public al
14; and shortly afterwards settled
in Vienna, where he had lessons of
Albrechtsberger and Salieri. In 1814
he scored Beethoven's " Fidelio " for
piano under direction of the com-
poser (Artaria & Co.), and then be-
ntosi; in egitto
405
mOTTI.
gan his career as concert pianist.
He was a special favourite with the
British public, and made his last pub-
lie appearance at a charity concert
given by Jenny Lind-Goldsehmidt,
London, 1865, where he improvised
admirably. B. May 30, 1794, Prague;
m. Charlotte Embden; d. Mar. 10,
1870, Leipsic. See "Life of Mos-
cheles," Eng. trans, by A. D. Coleman.
Mose in. Egitto. Gioacchino A.
Rossini's oratorio or opera (it has
been sung as both) , to book by Tottala,
was first performed Mar. 5, 1818, at
the San Carlo, Naples. The title at
the Acad€mie Royale production, 1827,
Paris, was : " Motse et Pharaon, ou
le Passage de la Mer Rouge."
Mosel (Giovamii Felice) composed
for violin; played violin; directed
music at the court of Florence. B.
1754, Florence ; d. after 1795.
IVEosel, von. (Ignaz Franz, Edler)
composed operas, incidental music,
oratorios, songs; conducted the first
festivals of the Vienna Gesellschaft
der Musikf reunde ; arranged and
wrote on music; custos of the im-
perial library, Hofrath, and ennobled
by the Emperor. B. April 1, 1772,
Vienna; d. April 8, 1844, Vienna.
IVIoses. A. B. Marx's oratorio, to
book which he compiled for Mendel-
ssohn, was first performed Dec, 1841,
at Breslau.
Mosewius (Johann Theodor)
founded the Breslau Singakademie ;
sang and directed opera; wrote on
music. B. KSnigsberg, Sept. 25, 1788;
d. Sept. 15, 1858, Schaffhausen.
Moskowa, de la (Prince Joseph
ITapoleon Ney) composed the one-act
comic operas " Le Cent Suisse,"
" Yvonne," a mass ; aided Adam to
found the " Soci6t6 des Concerts de
musique religieuse et classique " and
Niedermeyer to found his " ^cole de
musique religieuse." B. May 8, 1803;
son of Marshal Ney; m. the heiress
of Lafltte the banker; d. July 25,
1857, St. Germain-en-Laye.
Moszkowski (Moritz) composed
the opera " Boabdil," Berlin, 1892; the
three-act baUet, "Laurin," 1896;
Phantastischer Zug and two suites for
orchestra, concerto in E major for
piano, a symphony, two books of Span-
ish Dances for piano, four hands;
played piano; conducted; member
Berlin Academy, 1899; pupil of Dres-
den, Stern, and Kullah conservatories ;
teacher at Kullah Conservatory. B.
Aug. 23, 1854, Breslau; add. Berlin.
Alexander wrote criticism and books
on music. B. Jan. 15, 1851, Poland;
brother of MORITZ; add. Berlin.
Mosso. It. " Moved," fast, as Piu,
faster; Meno, with less speed.
nostra. It. DIRECT.
Motet. Composition for voices
alone in polyphonic style to Latin
sacred text, for use in the worship of
the Roman Catholic church. The
motet was in freer form than the in-
tegral parts of the service, sharing the
development of the secular madrigal.
Full Anthems in the Anglican church
are really motets, although the text is
in English. The term is sometimes
applied to church cantatas or other
sacred compositions.
Motetto. It. Motet.
Jlotett Society was founded in
1841, London, by William Dyce, and
has published editions of motets by
classic composers.
Motetus. In mediaeval music, the
middle part of a polyphonic composi-
tion.
Motif. Ger. Figure, subject LEIT-
MOTIF.
Motion. Progression of a part,
which is said to Conjunct, when the
degrees of the scale succeed each other ;
Disjunct, where the melody proceeds
in skips; Contrary, where two parts
move in opposite directions; Oblio[ue,
when one part moves while the other
remains stationary; Similar or di-
rect, when the parts move in the same
direction.
Motive. /*. Figure, subject, mo-
tive, motif.
Moto. /*. Motion or movement;
speed, as con, with speed; Perpetuo,
perpetual.
Motteglando. It. In a joking or
bantering manner.
Mottl (Felix) conducted the court
opera at Carlsruhe, 1881-1903 ; super-
vised the New York production of
Parsifal, 1903-4; became director Ber-
MOTTTS
406
mOZABT
lin Royal Academy of Music, 1904 j
composed the operas " Agnes Ber-
nauer," Weimar, 1880; "Ramin,"
" Filrst imd Sanger," the festival play
"Eberstein," Carlsruhe, 1881; a string
quartet ; the song cycle " Pan in
Busch." In boyhood a chorister, Mottl
entered the Imperial Conservatory,
Vienna, studied under Hellmesberger,
won all the prizes offered; became
conductor of the Vienna Wagner So-
ciety, and in 1876 assisted in staging
" Der Ring des Nibelungen " at Bay-
reuth. B. Aug. 29, 1856, Unter St.
Veit, near Vienna; add. Berlin.
Motus. L. Motion.
Iffounsey (Anne Slieppard) com-
posed the oratorio " The Nativity,"
100 songs, 40 part-songs; played or-
gan; pupil of Logier. B. April 17,
1811, London; m. W. Bartholomew;
d. June 24, 1891. Elizabeth played
organ, piano, guitar; published works
for all three instruments; sister of
ANN SHEPPARD. B. Oct. 8. 1819;
d. Oct. 3, 1905, London.
Mountain (Henry) played violin;
published music in Dublin, 1785-90.
Jfoseph played violin, led Covent Gar-
den Orchestra. B. Dublin; son of
HENRY; d. London. Sarah, Sophia
or Bosomon became a favourite singer
at the Haymarket and Covent Garden ;
pupil of Charles Dibdin. B. Sadler's
Wells, 1768 ; daughter of circus people
named Wilkinson; m. JOSEPH; d.
July 3, 1841, Hammersmith.
Mountain Sylph. John Barnett's
opera in two acts, to book by J. T.
Thackeray, was first performed Aug.
25, 1834, at the English Opera House,
London.
Mount-Edgcum.be (Bichard, Earl
of) wrote " Musical Reminiscences,"
1825; composed the opera " Zenobia."
B. Sept. 13, 1764; d. Sept. 26, 1839.
Mountier sang in London opera
under Handel; in early life chorister
at Chichester Cathedral. B. Chiches-
ter; d. after 1733.
Mount of Olives. Ludwig van Bee-
thoven's oratorio " Christus am Oel-
berg " is so called in the English ver-
sion. Owing to the aversion of the
British to representations of Christ on
the stage, the story has been changed
to that of David, and in this mutilated
form the work was sung at the Bristol
Festival, 1905.
Mouret (Jean Joseph) composed
the opera "Ariane," 1717; "Lea Tri-
omphes des Sens," 1732, other operas
and ballets; conducted at Paris Con-
certs Spirituels and Academic Royale.
B. April 16, 1682; d. Dec. 22, 1738,
Charenton.
Mousquetaires de la Beine. J. F.
E. Halfivy's three-act opera, to book by
St. Georges, was first performed Feb.
3, 1846, at the Paris Op€ra Comique.
Moussorgsky or MussoTgski(Mo-
deste Petrovich) composed the operas
" Boris Godounov," St. Petersburg,
1874; " Kovanstchina," 1880; "The
Matchmaker " ; songs, including sev-
eral groups devoted to child life;
" The Destruction of Sennacherib,"
and " Joshua Navin," for chorus and
orchestra ; mixed chorus from " (Edi-
pus," female chorus from "Salammbo,"
and the unfinished opera " The Fair
at Sorochinsk." Pupil of Balakirev
and follower of Dargomiskey, this com-
poser abandoned a career in the army
to devote himself to music, but was
soon obliged to accept a government
clerkship. Losing this employment,
the greater part of his life was spent
amid sordid surroundings, and toward
the last he wrecked himself by the
use of drugs and stimulants. B. Mar.
16, 1835, Karevo, Paskov; d. Mar. 16,
1881, St. Petersburg.
Mouth. Part of the organ pipe
whence the sound proceeds as opposed
to the foot, where the wind enters.
Mouth Organ. PAN'S PIPES.
Mouthpiece. The cup or beak-
shaped end of the tube of wind instru-
ments to which the lips are applied.
Mouton (Jean) composed nine
masses, 75 motets and psalms, some
chansons ; became singer to Louis XII
and Francis I of France, canon of
Therounne and of St. Quentin; real
name De Hollingue; pupil of Josquin.
B. Somme, about 1475; d. 1522.
Movement. Division of a sonata
or symphony; part of a composition
more or less complete in itself; MO-
TION; whether of melody or parts.
Mozart (Leopold) wrote a Method
KOZABT 407
for Violin, Augsburg, 1756, reprinted
in many languages; composed the
operas " Semiramis," "Die Verstellte
Gartnerin," oratorios, church music;
was composer, musician, and chapel-
master to the Archbishops of Salzburg;
married Anna Maria Pertlin or Bertlin,
of St. Gilgen, and became the father of
MARIA ANNA and WOLFGANG
AMADEUS MOZART. B. Nov. 14,
1719; son of Johann Georg, a book-
binder of Augsburg; d. May 28, 1787,
Salzburg. Maria Anna toured Eu-
rope as a pianist in childhood with her
brother WOLFGANG AMADEUS;
taught music in Salzburg. B. July 30,
1751, Salzburg; m. Baron von Bercht-
hold zu Sonnenberg; d. Oct. 29, 1829,
Salzburg. Constanze Weber became
the wife of WOLFGANG AMADEUS;
supported their children, WOLFGANG
and KARL, by giving concerts after
her husband's death; in 1809 married
the Danish diplomat, George N. Nis-
sen. B. Zell, Lower Austria; d. Mar.
6, 1842, Salzburg. Wolfgang Ama-
deus played piano ; composed; founded
the Lemberg Caeeilienverein. B. July
26, 1791; second son of WOLFGANG
and CONSTANZE; d. July 30, 1844,
Carlsbad, Bohemia. Karl became an
Austrian government official, but was
an amateur of music. Eldest son of
WOLFGANG and CONSTANZE; d.
1858, Milan.
Ilozart (Wolfgang Amadeus)
composed the operas " NOZZE DI
FIGARO," "DON GIOVANNI,"
" ZAUBERFLOTE," "COSI FAN
TUTTE," "ENTFUHRUNG AUS
DEM SERAIL,""IDOMENEO," which
retain their freshness and popular-
ity after more than a century, 15
masses, 41 symphonies, and a wealth of
chamber music which rank him as the
world's greatest master of melody.
Light-hearted, industrious, imagina-
tive, but content to work in the forms
already perfected, and composing with
a grammarian's strictness, he suf-
fered the extremes of poverty and was
buried in the potter's field, his im-
mortal works his best and long his
only monument. Profiting by the
music lessons given his sister, the boy,
whose full name was Johannes Chrys-
UOZABT
ostemus Wolfgangus Amadeus, was
able to pick out thirds on the harpsi-
chord at the age of three. This led to
lessons from his father, and he had
composed some minuets, which his
father noted down, when not yet four.
Before he was six Mozart had ap-
peared in the comedy " Sigismundus
Hungariae Rex," given at Salzburg
University, and a few months later his
father took him with his sister for a
concert tour. The boy was kindly re-
ceived by the Elector at Munich, and
then the family visited Vienna, giving
a concert at Linz while on their jour-
ney. The Emperor called the lad a
little magician, had him play with a
cloth thrown over the keyboard, and
the Empress and ladies of the court
petted both children, but an attack of
scarlet fever compelled him to go into
seclusion. On his recovery he ap-
peared in concert at Fressburg, re-
turning with his father and sister to
their home for the holidays. A sec-
ond and more extended concert tour
began in June, 1763. After concerts
in many of the larger German cities,
the Mozart family reached Paris in
November of that year, and for the
next five months were the delight of
the court at Versailles. Young Mo-
zart's first publication dates from this
sojourn, four sonatas for violin and
piano, 6, 7, 8, and 9 (KSchel's Cata-
logue, see below). In April, 1764, the
Mozarts settled for a time in London,
where they were received warmly by
the court and musicians. The boy dis-
tinguished himself by reading difficult
works at sight; studied with J. Chris-
tian Bach and the singers Tenducci
and Manzuoli. A concert in Spring
Gardens brought the family $2500, and
during an illness of his father's, which
necessitated quiet, young Mozart com-
posed his first symphonies, 15, 17, 18,
and 19. Six of his early sonatas for
violin and harpsichord were published
with a dedication to the Queen, who
presented the composer with $250.
The children played a four-hand piece
for harpsichord at concerts given later
in the season, and during a visit to
the British Museum young Mozart pre-
sented to the institution his only vocal
HLOZART
408
MOZAKT
number to English words, a 4-part
motet. The family then departed for
The Hague, but owing to illness, which
attacked the boy, girl, and father in
turn, were prevented from giving a
concert until Jan., 1766. Two suc-
cessful entertainments at Amsterdam,
at one of which the boy's symphony, 22
was performed, were followed by fes-
tivities at The Hague for the installa-
tion of the Prince of Orange as Stadt-
holder. The six sonatas for violin and
piano, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, and 31, and
the " Galimathias Musicum," a con-
certo grosso, 32, and the harpsichord
variations on " Willem van Nassau "
were composed in Holland, and then
the family set out for Salzburg, giv-
ing concerts on the journey, and ar-
riving at their home in Nov., 1766.
With the exception of a sudden flight
in a vain attempt to escape an epi-
demic of smallpox (both children were
attacked), the nest two years were
spent at home in study and composi-
tion. Fux's " Gradus ad Parnassum "
was the text-book for Mozart, as for
many other great musicians. His
compositions included the sacred can-
tata " Die Schuldigheit des ersten
Gebotes," done as a test imposed by
the Archbishop of Salzburg, a Pas-
sions cantata, 42, the piano concertos
37, 39, 40, 41, and the Latin comedy,
" Apollo et Hyacinthus." The Mozarts
then visited Vienna. The young com-
poser's first opera, " La finta Sem-
plice," was composed by order of the
•Emperor, though not performed until
the operetta "Bastien und Bastienne"
had been given at the home of the Mes-
mer family. The B flat major string
quartet, 46, a, trumpet concerto, and
several church pieces were composed
during this visit. On returning to
Salzburg he was appointed coneert-
meister to the Archbishop, though
without salary, composed the two
masses, 65, 66, and the Johannes Of-
fertorium, 72. In 1769 Mozart's
father took him on a tour of Italy,
where he was heartily welcomed by
the musicians, including Padre Mar-
tini and Farinelli, and became inti-
mate with the young English musician
Thomas Linley. He performed the
remarkable feat of noting the Allegri
Miserere from memory, after hearing
it in the Sistine Chapel, and after
having given successful concerts from
Milan to Naples, was made Knight of
the Golden Spur by the Pope, an ex-
traordinary honour for a boy of 14.
The Bologna Accademia Filarmonica
broke its rules to honour him with
membership, and during the same year
he received some instruction in coun-
terpoint from Padre Martini. " Mitri-
date, Ee di Ponto," Milan, Dec. 26,
conducted by the composer, estab-
lished him as a favourite with Italian
lovers of opera, and won him several
commissions. During a short sojourn
in Salzburg, Mozart composed a Lit-
any, 109, a B«gina coeli, 108, and a
symphony, 110. Then returning to
Milan he composed the cantata "As-
canio in Alba" for the marriage of
Archduke Ferdinand to Beatrice of
Modena, Milan, Oct. 15, 1771, for
which the Empress sent him a gold
watch and a liberal fee; the sym-
phony, 112, and the divertimento, 113.
Again in Salzburg, Mozart was ordered
to compose an opera for the inaugura-
tion of von Colloredo, the Archbishop
elected on the death of the composer's
earlier patron. "II Sogno di Scipione"
was the result, and the symphonies,
114, 124, 128, 129, 130, the diverti-
mento, 131, a Kegina coeli, 127, the
Litany " de venerabili," 125, and the
string quartets, 136, 137, and 138 were
composed during the same year. Up
to this time Mozart's life had been ex-
ceptionally happy. He had worked
hard, but though a Strict taskmaster,
Leopold Mozart had been a kind and
indulgent father, and as an "enfant
phenomenon" in company with his
sister, Maria Anna, or ^' Nannerl," the
young musician had been petted by
the courts of London, Paris, Vienna.
The new Archbishop of Salzburg
proved inappreciative of art and bru-
tal to his artists. In contrast to the
consideration with which he had been
treated elsewhere, Mozart was forced
to eat with the servants, and was
treated as one, but it was not until
1781 that he mustered up courage to
free himself from this disagreeable en-
liOZAItT 409 IIOZABT
vironment. When he at last presented sister afterwards became his wife,
his resignation, he was literally kicked There he composed the soprano air,
out of the palace by the Archbishop's 292, for her; and the tenor air for
steward. Count Arco. These years of Raaflf, 295; the flute pieces, 313, 314,
servitude, however, were spent in hard 315 ; the quartet for flute and strings,
study and creative work. "Lucio 285; the piano sonatas, 309, 310, 311;
Silla," produced at Milan, Dec. 26, and the sonatas for violin and piano,
1772, under the composer's direction, 296, 300 to 306. Arriving' in Paris in
like the earlier opera composed for Mar., 1778, Mozart found the musi-
that cultivated city, had 20 repeti- cians too busily engaged in the rivalry
tions. The symphonies, 181, 182, 183, of Gluck and Ficcini to pay him much
184; the divertimenti, 186, 187, 188; attention. He had the misfortune to
the mass, 167; the concerto for two lose his mother, July 3, 1778, and
violins, 190; the serenata, 185; the after this bereavement his father urged
Pater Domenicus Mass, 66 ; the string him: to return to Salzburg. A concerto
quartet, 174; the masses, 192, 194; for flute and harp, 299, 12 niunbers
the litany, 195; the offertory, 198; for Noverre's ballet " Les petits riens,"
the bassoon concerto, 191; the sym- and the Paris or French symphony,
phonies, 199, 200, 201, 202; the sere- 297, were the output of this sojourn
natas, 203, 204; the divertimento, 205; in the French capital. In 1779 he was
and the variations on Fischer's min- home again, organist as well as con-
uet, 179, were all completed before the certmeister to the Archbishop, but
close of 1773. The opera " La flnta fired with ambition for the stage,
Giardiniera " was produced with sue- brought about by association with
cess at Munich in 1775, as well as his Schikander. Music for the play
" Misericordias Domini," 222, com- " Thames," and the opera " Zaide,"
posed by order of the Elector. The which waited for its performance until
same year at Salzburg, his mass, 220; 1866 (Frankfort), were the only im-
the airs for tenor, 209, 210; the air mediate dramatic works, but in other
for soprano, 2i7; the vocal canons, lines he was more prolific. The masses,
226 to 234; and the violin concertos, 317 ("Coronation"), 337; the Kyrie,
207, 211, 216, 218, 219, had their 323; the canons, 347, 348; the sym-
first hearing. To the formidable list phonies, 319, 338; the "Villanella
of works already enumerated, Mozart rapita" overture, 318; the duo con-
added during 1777, when in his 21st certante for viola and violin, 364; the
year, the masses, 257, 258, 259, 262, serenades, 320, 361; the piano so-
275 ; " Venite populi," an offertory for natas, 330 to 333 ; the divertimento
two choirs, 260 ; the litany, 243 ; the for two horns and string quartet, 334 ;
serenade, 249-250; a serenade for two variations for violin and piano, 359,
violins and accompaniment, 239; the 360; the four-hand sonatas, 357, 358;
divertimento; the notturno, 286; the the concerto for two pianos, 365;
divertimenti for string quartet and the organ sonatas, 328, 329, 336; the
two horns, 247, 287 ; the wind sextets, Kyrie, 341; the concert aria, 369;
240, 252, 253, 270, 289; a sonata for and the quartet for oboe and strings,
bassoon and 'cello, 292; the oboe con- 370, were completed by 1781. Then
certo, 293 ; the variations for piano, Mozart began work on his opera " Ido-
264, 265; and the sonatas, 238 to meneo" for the carnival at Munich.
246; the concerto for three pianos, Recalled from Munich, where he had
242; and the organ sonatas, 241, 244, gone with his father and sister to
245, 263, 274, 278. Having obtained attend the production of this work,
the reluctant consent of the Arch- Mozart was compelled to attend the
bishop, Mozart, this time accompanied Archbishop at Vienna, where, after
by his mother, set off on a concert repeated humiliations, as already re-
tour in the fall of 1777. While at lated, he left that prelate's service,
Mannheim he met the Weber family, June 8, 1781. His contest at the
and fell in love with Aloysia, whose piano with CLEMENTI, in which
IXOZABT
410
mOZABT
honours appear to have been even,
was an event of this period. A
friendship with Haydn sprang up
which endured with life, and seems to
have influenced the work of both com-
posers, and Mozart was at last commis-
sioned by the Emperor to write an
opera, the "Entfuhrung aus dem Se-
rail," July 16, 1782, which was a popu-
lar success, though not admired by the
sovereign himself. From the same
period date his symphony in D, 385,
and the Nachtmusik for wind instru-
ments in C minor, known also as a
string quintet, 388. The Webers, with
whom Mozart had been intimate in
Mannheim, were now settled in Vi-
enna. Mozart lodged at their house,
and, despite the opposition of his
father, married Constanze Weber,
Aug. 4, 1782. Four sons and two
daughters were the issue of this mar-
riage. Husband and wife were equally
improvident, Mozart's income was un-
certain at best, and his life was thence-
forth harried by financial troubles.
He began, but failed to complete, the
comic .operas " L'Oca del Cairo " and
" Lo Sposo deluso," but while on a
visit to Salzburg with his bride, pro-
duced a new mass in honour of his
marriage, 427, and two duets for vio-
lin and viola, 423, 424, for Michael
Haydn, whom the Archbishop had
threatened to dismiss from his post
of concertmeister because he was too
ill to work. The piano concerto for
Marie T. Paradies, 456, and the sym-
phony, 425, were completed before the
composer's return to Vienna, where
he shortly afterwards enjoyed a re-
turn visit from his father. Leopold
Mozart at this time, influenced by his
son, already an enthusiastic member,
joined the Masonic order. It is inter-
esting to note that besides the sym-
bolism of "Magic Flute," several of
MoZart's works show Masonic inspira-
tion : " Gessellenlied," 468 ; " Mauerer-
freude," 471; "Maurerische Trauer-
musik," 471; the choruses, 483, 484;
the cantata, 623 ; the adagio for wood-
winds, 411; and the cantata, 429.
The cantata " Davidde penitente " was
produced in March, 1785, at the
Xonnklinstler Societat, and the com-
poser again devoted himself to the
theatre. " Der Schauspieldirektor,"
produced before the court, Feb. 7, 1786,
was well received later at the Karnth-
nerthor Theatre, a company of the no-
bility produced " Idomeneo " at the
Auerperg Palace, and May 1, 1786
saw the first production of the ever
popular " Nozze di Figaro." While
waiting for another suitable libretto,
he composed the symphony, 504, the
contradanses for orchestra, 510, and
the orchestral dances, 509. " Don Gio-
vanni " was produced with equal suc-
cess, but Mozart remained without
financial reward for these great
achievements. At a time when he had
almost determined to quit Vienna for
London, Gluck died, and the Emperor,
who had been paying him 2000 gulden
as court composer, appointed Mozart
to that office at 800 gulden, or about
$400 per annum. " Don Giovanni,"
which had been hailed in Prague as a
masterpiece, did not at first please
the Viennese. The E flat, G minor,
and C (Jupiter) symphonies, 543, 550,
and 551, his best works in this form,
and his arrangements of Bach and
Handel were completed before the
spring of 1789, when Mozart left for
Berlin as guest of Prince K. Lichnow-
sky. At Dresden, Leipsic, and Berlin
the composer was well received. Fred-
erick Wilhelm II offered him the post
of chapelmaster with $3000 per annum
salary, and commissioned the string
quartets, 575, 589, 590. Loyalty to
his " good Emperor " caused the com-
poser to decline this excellent offer.
He was rewarded by the commission
for " Cosi fan tutte," which was hav-
ing a run when the death of the
Emperor, Feb. 20, 1790, plunged Vi-
enna into mourning. Ignored by the
new Emperor Leopold II, Mozart
nevertheless pawned his plate to at-
tend the coronation at Frankfort,
where he gave a concert of his own
works, playing before the courts of
Mannheim and Munich on his way
back to Vienna. The "Ave Verum,"
618, and other works were begun at
this time, and in March, 1791, he was
requested by Schikaneder to compose
the "Magic Flute." He was hard at
KOZABT
411
MOZART
work on this opera when a mysterious
stranger called upon him to engage a
requiem. The Estates of Bohemia in-
vited him to compose an opera for the
coronation of Leopold II at Prague,
and accordingly Mozart produced " La
Clemenza di Tito," but the unfavour-
able reception of his work by the court
circles was a grave disappointment,
and he hurried back to Vienna to
resume work on the "Magic Flute."
This work was produced Sept. 30,
1791. The audience, at first cold, grew
more appreciative as the work pro-
gressed, and eventually it became one
of the most popular of Mozart's
operas. Ill, depressed, and over-
worked, Mozart again turned to the
requiem. He fancied that he was
being poisoned, and that it was really
his ovni requiem he was composing.
The score was taken away from him,
and he recovered sufficiently to com-
pose a cantata, 623, for his Masonic
Lodge, and to conduct it himself, but
was again compelled to take to his bed.
The requiem, which had really been
ordered by Count Walsegg, through
Leutgeb, his steward, and which
was performed as Walsegg's own, en-
grossed Mozart's thoughts. He called
for the score on Dec. 4, sang part of
it with some friends, and scored a few
bars of the Lacrimosa. Later he gave
his pupil Sussmayer some directions
regarding its performance, and about
1 A. M., Dec. 5, he died. During his
last illness, which was described as a
malignant typhus, a group of Hun-
garian nobles had organized to guar-
antee him a fixed income, and in
Amsterdam a subscription was formed
for the purchase of his compositions,
which were to be the property of
the subscribers. On Dec. 6 funeral
services were held in front of St.
Stephen's, that being the custom with
the very poor. A violent rainstorm
drove back the few mourners who
might otherwise have witnessed the
interment, which took place in St.
Marx Churchyard. Dec. 5, 1869, the
municipality of Vienna caused a monu-
ment to be unveiled on the probable
site of the composer's grave. B. Jan.
27, 1756, Salzburg; d. Dec. 5, 1791,
Vienna. See biographies by Jahn,
Eng. tranp. by Pauline ToMTisend;
Holmes, Fuchs, Marx, Lorenz, Eoch-
litz, Andre, G. Weber, G. N. von Nis-
sen, and Mozart's letters, Eng. trans.
Dr. von Kochel prepared a thematic
catalogue, revised and brought down
to 1905 by Count Waldersee, and pub-
lished, as well as a complete edition
of Mozart's works, by Breitkopf & Har-
tel. The compositions referred to in
the body of the above article are num-
bered as in the K8chel Catalogue. The
complete list of Mozart's works fol-
lows: Masses: 49, Missa brevis for 4
Voices, 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, and Or-
gan. G. major. 65, Missa brevis for
4 Voices, 2 Violins, Bass, and Organ.
D minor. 66, Missa for 4 Voices, 2
Violins, Viola, 2 Trumpets, Kettle-
drums, Bass, and Organ. C major.
139, Missa for 4 Voices, 2 Violins, 2
Violas, 2 Hautboys, 3 Trombones, 4
Trumpets, Kettle-drums, Bass, and Or-
gan. C minor. 167, Missa in hono-
rem SSmse Trinitatis for 4 Voices, 2
Violins, 2 Hautboys, 4 Trumpets, Ket-
tle-drums, Bass, and Organ. C major.
192, Missa brevis for 4 Voices, 2 Vio-
lins, Bass, and Organ. F major. 194,
Missa brevis for 4 Voices, 2 Violins,
Bass, and Organ. D major. 220, Missa
brevis for 4 Voices, 2 Violins, 2 Trum-
pets, Kettle-drums, Bass, and Organ.
C major. 257, Missa longa for 4
Voices, 2 Violins, 2 Hautboys, 2 Trum-
pets, 3 Trombones, Kettle-drums, Bass,
and Organ. C major (Credo-Mass).
258', Missa brevis for 4 Voices, 2 Vio-
lins, 2 Trumpets, Kettle-drums, Bass,
and Organ. C major (Sparrow-Mass).
259, Missa brevis for 4 Voices, 2 Vio-
lins, 2 Trumpets, Kettle-drums, Bass,
and Organ. C major. 262, Missa for
4 Voices, 2 Violins, 2 Hautboys, 2
Horns, 2 Trumpets, Bass, and Organ,
C major. 275, Missa brevis for 4
Voices, 2 Violins, Bass, and Organ. B
flat major. 317, Missa for 4 Voices, 2
Violins, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bassoons, 3
Trombones, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, Ket-
tle-drums, Bass, and Organ. C major
(Coronation Mass). 337, Missa sol-
emnis for 4 Voices, 2 Violins, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Bassoons, 2 Trumpets, 3 Trom-
bones, Kettle-drums, Bass, and Organ.
MOZABT
412
3I0ZABT
C major. Litanies and Vespers: 109,
Litaniae de B. M. V. (Lauretanae) for
4 Voices, 2 Violins, Bass, and Organ.
B flat major. 12S, Litanise de venera-
bili altaris sacramento for 4 Voices, 2
Violins, Viola, 2 Hautboys ( 2 Flutes ) ,
2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, Jiass, and Organ.
B flat major. 195, Litanise Lauretanse
for Sop., Alt., Ten., 2 Violins, Viola,
2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, Bass, and Organ.
D major. 243, Litaniae de venerabili
altaris sacramento for 4 Voices, 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, 2 Hautboys (2 Flutes), 2
Bassoons, 2 Horns, 3 Trombones, Bass,
and Organ. E flat major. 193,
"Dixit" et "Magnificat" for 4 Voices,
2 Violins, 2 Trumpets, Kettle-drums,
Bass, and Organ. C major. 321, Ves-
perae de dominica for 4 Voices, 2 Vio-
lins, 2 Trumpets, Kettle-drums, Bass,
and Organ. C major. 339, Vesperse
solennes de confessore for 4 Voices, 2
Violins, Bassoon, 2 Trumpets, 3 Trom-
bones, Kettle-drums, Bass, and Organ.
C major. Sacred Vocal Works with
Orchestral Accompaniment : 33, Kyrie
for 4 Voices; 89, Kyrie for 5 Sops.;
322, Kyrie for 4 Voices, 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2
Trumpets, Kettle-drums, 2 Bassoons,
Organ; 323, Kyrie for 4 Voices, 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bas-
soons, Trumpets, Kettle-drums, and
Organ; 341, Kyrie for 4 Voices, 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Clarinets, 2 Horns, 2 Bassoons,
2 Trumpets, Kettle-drums, and Organ;
20, Madrigal for 4 Voices, " God is
our Refuge" (without accomp.) ; 47,
" Veni Sancte Spiritus " for 4 Voices,
2 Violins, Viola, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns,
Trumpets, Kettle-drums, Bass, and
Organ; 85, " Miserere " for Alt., Ten.,
and Bass, with figured Bass for Organ;
86, Antiphon " Quserite primum reg-
num Dei" for Sop., Con., Ten., and
Bass; 108, Regina Coeli for 4 Voices,
with 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Horns, Trumpets, and Kettle-
drums ; 127, Regina Cceli for 4 Voices,
2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
Horns ; 276, Regina Coeli for 4 Voices,
2 Violins, Bass, 2 Hautboys, Kettle-
drums, Trumpets, Organ; 141, Te
Deum for 4 Voices, 2 Violins, Bass,
and Organ; 142, Tantum ergo for 4
Voices, 2 Violins, Viola, 2 Trumpets,
Bass, and Organ; 197, Tantum ergo
for 4 Voices, 2 Violins, Viola, 2 Trum-
pets, Bass, and Organ; 343, Two Ger-
man Hymns for a single Voice, with
Organ; 34, OfiFertorium pro festo Stl
Benedicti " Scande coeli " for 4 Voices,
2 Violins, Trumpets, Kettle-drums,
Bass, and Organ; 72, Offertorium pro
festo Stl Joannis Baptistse " Inter
natos " for 4 Voices, 2 Violins, Bass,
and Organ ; 93, Psalm " De profun-
dis" (Ps. 129) for 4 Voices, 2 Vio-
lins, and Organ; 117, Offertorium pro
omni tempore for 4 Voices, 2 Violins,
2 Violas, 2 Flutes, 2 Horns, 2 Trum-
pets, Kettle-drums, Bass, and Organ;
143, Aria for Sop. "Ergo interest."
Accomp.: 2 Violins and Organ; 165,
Motet for Sop. " Exultate, jubilate."
Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Horns; 177, OfiFertorium
sub exposito venerabili for Sop. and
Ten. Accomp. : 2 Violins, Viola, Bass,
2 Horns, Organ; 198, Offertorium for
Sop. and Ten. Solo. Accomp. : 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, Organ; 222, Offer-
torium de tempore " Misericordias
Domini" for 4 Voices, 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, Organ;
260, Offertorium de venerabili sacra-
mento for 8 Voices, divided into 2
Choruses, 2 Violins (ad libitum),
Bass, Organ ; 273, Graduale ad Festum
B. M. V. for 4 Voices, 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, and Organ; 277, Offertorium de
B. M. V. for 4 Voices, 2 Violins, Bass,
Organ ; 326, Hymnus " Justum de-
duxit dominus " for 4 Voices and Or-
gan; 327, Hymnus " Adoramus te"
for 4 Voices and Organ; 618, Motet
" Ave verum corpus " for 4 Voices, 2
Violins, Viola, Bass, and Organ. Can-
tatas: 42, Passion-Cantata with ac-
comp. of 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, and
2 Horns; 471, Masonic Joy " Sehen,
wie dem starren Forscherauge." Short
Cantata for Ten., concluding with a
short Chorus; 623, A short Masonic
Cantata. "Laut verkunde unsre
Freude " for 2 Tenors, 1 Bass, 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 1 Flute, 2 Hautboys,
2 Horns. Oratorios: 118, La Betulia
Liberata, Italian Oratorio. 469, Da-
vidde penitente. Cantata for 3 Solo-
Voices, Chorus, and Orchestra. Operas;
UOZABT
413
MOZABT
35, " Bie Schuldigkeit des ersten Ge-
botes " (the observance of the First
Commandinent), religious play in 3
Parts (the first Part by Mozart
with German words). 38, Apollo
et Hyacinthus. Latin Comedy
(Latin words). 50, Bastien and Bas-
tienne. Little Opera in one act (Ger-
man words). 51, La finta semplice.
Opera bouffe in 3 acts (Italian words).
87, Mitridate, R6 di Ponto. Opera
in 3 acts (Italian words). Ill, As-
canio in Alba, Theatrical Serenade
in 2 acts (Italian words). 126, II
Sogno di Scipione, Dramatic Sere-
nade in one act (Italian words). 135,
Lucio Silla. Drama with music in 3
acts (Italian words). 196, La finta
Giardiniera. Opera bouffe in 3 acts
(Gferman and Italian words). 208, II
E6 Pastore. Dramatic Piece for a fes-
tival in 2 acts (Italian words). 344,
Zaide. Little Opera in 2 acta (Ger-
man words). 345, Thames, King of
Egypt. Heroic Drama : Choruses and
incidental music (German words).
366, Idomeneo, R6 di Greta, ossia:
Ilia e Idamante. Grand Opera in 3
acts (German and Italian words).
367, Ballet-Music to the opera of " Ido-
meneo." 384, "Die Entfuhrung aus
dem Serail " (The Elopement from the
Seraglio). Comic opera in 3 acts
(German words). 486, "Der Schau-
spieldirector " (Theatrical Manager).
Comedy with music in 1 act (German
words) . 492, Le Nozze di Figaro (The .
Wedding of Figaro). Opera bouffe in
4 acts (German and Italian words).
527, "II dissoluto punito, ossia: II
Don Giovanni." Opera bouffe in 2 acts
(German and Italian words). 588,
Cosl fan tutte (So they all do) "Wei-
bertreue." Opera bouffe in 2 acts
(Grerman and Italian words). 620,
" Die Zauberflote." ( The Magic Flute. )
German opera in 2 acts. 621, " La Cle-
menza di Tito." Grand Opera in 2 acts
(German and Italian words). Ariaa,
Duets, Trios, and Quartets with, Or-
chestral Accompaniment: 21, Aria for
Ten. "Va, dal furor portata." Ac-
comp. : 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Horns, 2 Bassoons. 23, Aria
for Sop. " Conservati fedele." Ac-
comp.: 2 Violins, Viola, and Bass,
36, Recitative and Aria (Licenza) for
Ten. " Or che il dover." Accomp. : 2
Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
Horns, 2 Bassoons, 2 Trumpets, Kettle-
drums. 70, Recitative and Aria (Li-
cenza) for Sop. "A Berenice," "Sol
nascente." Accomp. : 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Trumpets. 77,
Recitative and Aria for Sop. " Misero
me," "Misero pargoletto." Accomp.:
2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
Bassoons, 2 Horns. 78, Aria for Sop.
"Per pieta. bel idol mio." Accomp.:
2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
Horns. 79, Recitative and Aria for
Sop. "0 temerario Arbace." Accomp.:
2 Violins, 2 Violas, Bass, 2 Hautboys,
2 Horns, 2 Bassoons. 83, Aria for
Sop. " Se tutti i mali miei." Accomp.:
2 violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
Trumpets. 88, Aria for Sop. "Fra
cento affanni." Accomp.: 2 Violins,
2 Violas, Bass, 2 Hautboys', 2 Horns,
2 Trumpets. 146, Aria for Sop.
" Kommt her, ihr frechen Sunder."
Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, Or-
gan. 209, Aria for Ten. " Si mostra
la sorte." Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Horns. 210, Aria for
Ten. " Con ossequio, con rispetto."
Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Horns. 217, Aria for Sop.
" Voi avete un cor fedele." Same ac-
comp. 255, Recitative and Concert-
Aria for Alto. " Ombra felice." " lo
ti lascio." Same accomp. 256, Aria
for Ten. "Clarice, cara mia sposa."
Same accomp. 272, Scene for Sop.
" Ah, lo previdi." " Ah, t'invola agli
occhi miei." 294, Recitative and Aria
for Sop. "Alcandro lo confesso." "Non
so donde viene." Accomp. : 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Clarinets, 2
Bassoons, and 2 Horns. 295, Aria for
Ten. "Se al labbro mio non credi." "II
cor dolente." Accomp.: 2 Violins, Vi-
ola, Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bas-
soons, and 2 Horns. 316, Recitative
and Aria for Sop. "Popoli di Tes-
saglia." " lo non chiedo." Accomp. :
2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Horns, with
Hautboy and Bassoon obbligato. 368,
Recitative and Aria for Sop. " Ma che
vi fece." " Sperai vicino il lido."
Accomp.; 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Flutes, 8 Bassoons, and 2 Horns. 369,
MOZART 414
Scene and Aria for Sop. " Misera,
dove son ? " " Ah non son io." Ac-
comp. : 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Flutes,
and 2 Horns. 374, Recitative and Aria
for Sop. " Ah questo seno." " Or che
il cielo a me ti rende." Accomp. : 2
Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, and
2 Horns. 383, Aria for Sop. " Nehmt
meinen Dank." Accomp.: 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, Flute, Hautboy, and Bas-
soon. 416, Scene and Kondo for Sop.
" Mia speranza." " Ah non sai, qual
pena." Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 2 Bassoons, 2 Hautboys, and 2
Horns. 418, Aria for Sop. " Vorrei
spiegarvi." "Ah Conte, partite." Same
accomp. 419, Aria for Sop. " No, no,
che non sei capaee." Accomp.: 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns,
2 Trumpets, and Kettle-drums. 420,
Bondo for Ten. " Per Pieta., non ri-
cercate." Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 2 Clarinets, 2 Horns, and 2 Bas-
soons. 431, Recitative and Aria for
Ten. " Misero, o sogno ! " " Aura,
che intorno." Accomp.: 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Bassoons, and
2 Horns. 432, Recitative and Aria for
Bass. " Cosl dunque tradiaci." "Aspri
rimorsi atroci." Accomp.: 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Hautboys, 2
Bassoons, and 2 Horns. 436, Trio for
2 Sops, and Bass. " Ecco, quel fiero."
With accomp. of 3 Basset horns. 437,
Trio for 2 Sops, and Bass. "Mi lag-
nerd taoendo." Accomp. : 2 Clarinets
and 1 Basset horn. 479, Quartet for
Sop., Ten., and 2 Basses. "Dite al-
meno, in che mancai." Accomp. : 2
Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
Clarinets, 2 Horns, and 2 Bassoons.
480, Trio for Sop., Ten., and Bass.
" Mandina amabile." Accomp. : 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Hautboys,
2 Clarinets, 2 Bassoons, and 2 Horns.
505, Recitative and Rondo. " Ch'io
mi scordi." " Non temer araato bene "
for Sop., with obbligato Pianoforte ac-
comp. Same accomp. 512, Recitative
and Aria for Bass. "Alcandro lo, con-
feaso." " Non so donde viene." Ac-
comp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, Flute,
2 Hautboys, 2 Bassoons, and 2 Horns.
513, Aria for Bass. " Mentre ti lascio,
o figlia." Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, Flute, 2 Clarinets, 2 Bassoons,
MOZABT
and 2 Horns. 528, Recitative and Aria
for Sop. " Bella mia flamma." " Reata,
o cara." Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, Flute, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bassoons,
and 2 Horns. 538, Aria for Sop. "Ah,
se in ciel." Accomp. : 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bassoons, and 2
Horns. 539, A German War-song.
" Ich mochte wohl der Kaiser sein."
Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Bassoons, 2 Piccolos, 2
Horns, Big Drum, and Cymbals. 541,
Arietta for Bass. "Un baccio di mano."
Accomp. : 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, Flute,
2 Hautboys, 2 Bassoons, and 2 Horns.
549, Canzonet. " Piil non si trovano."
For 2 Sops, and Bass with accomp. of
3 Basset horns. 578, Aria for Sop.
"Alma grande e nobil core." Accomp. :
2 Violins, Viola, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bas-
soons, 2 Horns, and 2 Bass. 582, Aria
for Sop. " Chi sa, chi sk, qual aia."
Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Basa, 2
Clarinets, 2 Bassoons, and 2 Horns.
583, Aria for Sop. "Vado, ma dove?
— oh Dio ! " Accomp. : 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Clarinets, 2 Baaaoona,
and 2 Horns. 584, Aria for Baas.
" Rivolgete a lui lo sguardo." Ac-
comp. : 2 Violins, Viola, Basa, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Bassoons, 2 Trumpets, and
Kettle-drums. 612, Aria for Baas.
"Per queata bella mano." With double
basa obbligato, 2 Violins, Viola, Flute,
2 Hautboys, and 2 Horns. 625, Comic
Duet for Sop. and Bass. " Nun liebes
Weibchen, ziehst mit mir." Accomp.:
2 Violins, Viola, Baas, Flute, 2 haut-
boys, 2 Bassoons, and 2 Horns. Songs
for one and more Voices, with
Piano Accompaniment: 52, "Daphne,
deine Rosenwangen." 53, To Joy.
" Freude, Konigin der Weisen." 147,
" Wie unglueklich bin ich nit." 148,
"O heiliges Band." 149, Magnanimous
tranquillity. " Ich hab es langst ge-
sagt." 150, "Was ich in Gedanken."
151, Contentment in lowly station.
" Ich trachte nicht nach solchen
Dingen." 152, Ridente la calma. "Der
Sylphe des Friedens." 307, Oiaeaux,
si tous les ana. " Wohl lauscht ein
VSglein." 308, Dans un bois solitaire.
" Einsam ging ich jiingst." 349, Con-
tentedness. " Was frag' ich viel naoh
Geld und Gut." 350, Cradle-Song.
SEOZART
415
KOZABT
"Schlafe, mein Prinzchen, nur ein."
351, "Komm, liebe Zither." (For Sop.
with Mandolin accomp. ) 390, To Hope.
" Ich wurd' auf meinem Pfade." 391,
To Solitude. " Sei du mein Trost."
392, "Verdankt sei es dem Glanze."
441, Das Bandel (The ribbon). "Liebes
Mandel, wo is's Bandel." Humorous
Trio for Sop., Ten., and Bass. 468,
Masonic Song. " Die ihr einem neuen
Grade." 472, The Enchanter. "Ihr
Madchen flieht Damiiten ja! " 473,
Contentment. " Wie sanft, wie ruhig
fuhl' ich hier." 474, The Deceived
World. "Der reiche Thor, mit Gold
geschmucket." 476, The Violet. "Ein
Veilchen auf der Wiese stand." 483,
Song with Chorus and Organ accomp.
" Zerfliesset heut, geliebte Bruder."
484, Three-part Song for Chorus and
Organ accomp. " Ihr unsre neuen
Leiter." 506, Song of Liberty. " Wer
imter eines Madchens Hand." 517,
"Die Alte" (The Grandam). " Zu
meiner Zeit." 518, " Die Versohwei-
gung" (The Secret). " Sobald Da-
moetas Chlcen sieht." 519, Separation
and Re-union. "Die Engel Gtottes
weinen." 520, Louisa burning the let-
ters of her faithless lover. " Erzeugt
von heisser Phantasie." 523, Abend-
empfindung ( Evening reverie ) . "Abend
ist's." 524, To Chloe. " Wenn die Lieb
aus deinen." 529, On the Birthday of
Fritz. " Es war einmal, ihr Leute "
(Einst lebte, so erzahlet). 530, The
Dream. "Wo bist du, Bild?" 531,
The little Spinning-girl. "Was spinnst
du, fragte." 532, Trio for Sop., Ten.,
and Bass. " Grazie agl' inganni tuoi."
Accomp.: Flute, 2 Clarinets, 2 Horns,
2 Bassoons, Bass. 579, Un moto di
gioja. " Schon klopfet mein liebender."
596, Longing for Spring. "Komm,
lieber Mai." 597, In early Spring.
" Erwacht zu neuem Leben." 598,
Children's Song (Das Kinderspiel).
" Wir Kinder, wir schmecken." 619,
A little German Cantata. " Die ihr
des Unermesslichen." Canons: 228,
"Ach zu kurz ist unser Lebenslauf."
For 4 Voices. 229, " Sie ist dahin."
For 3 Voices. 230, " Selig, selig alle."
For 2 Voices. 231, "Last froh uns
aein." L. m. i. a. For 6 Voices. 232,
"Wer nicht liebt Wein und Weiber."
"Lieber Freistadtler, lieber Ganli-
mauli." For 4 Voices. 233, " Nichts
labt mich mehr als Wein." " L. m. d.
a. r. s." For 3 Voices. 234, " Essen,
Trinken, das erhalt." " Bei der Hitz'
im Sommer ess' ich." For 3 Voices.
347, " Wo der perlende Wein im Glase
blinkt." For 6 Voices. 348, " V'amo
di core teneramente." For 3 Choruses
in 4 parts each. 507, " Heiterkeit und
leiehtes Blut." For 2 Sops, and Ten.
508, "Auf das Wohl aller Freunde."
For 3 Voices. 553, " AUeluja." For
4 Voices. 554, "Ave Maria." For 4
Voices. 555, " Lacrimoso son io."
"Ach zum Jammer bin ich." For 4
Voices. 556, "Grechtelt's eng." "AUes
Fleisch." For 4 Voices. 557, " Nas-
coso 6 il mio sol." For 4 Voices. 558,
" Gehn ma in'n Prada, gehn ma in
d' Hetz." "AUes ist eitel." For 4
Voices. 559, Difficile lectu mihi Mars.
" Nimm, ist's gleich warm." For 3
Voices. 560, " O du eselhafter Mar-
tin." " Gahnst du, Fauler, du schon
wieder." For 4 Voices. 560, "0 du
eselhafter Peierl." For 4 Voices.
561, " Bona nox, bist a rechta Ox."
" Gute Naeht, bis der Tag erwacht."
For 4 Voices. 562, Caro bel idol mio.
" Ach stlsses, theures Leben." For 3
Voices. Orchestral Works. Sym-
phonies: 16, Symphony for 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. E
flat major. 17, Symphony for 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns.
B flat major. 18, Symphony for 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Clarinets, 2 Horns,
Bassoon. E flat major. 19, Symphony
for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys,
2 Horns. D major. 22, Symphony for
2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
Horns. B flat major. 43, Symphony
for 2 Violins, 2 Violas, Bass, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Horns. F major. 45, Sym-
phony for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Horns, Trumpets, and
Kettle-drums. D major. 48, Sym-
phony for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Horns, Trumpets, and
Kettle-drums. D major. 73, Sym-
phony for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Horns, Trumpets, and
Kettle-drums. C major. 74, Sym-
phony for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Horns. G major. 84,
UOZABT
416
arozABT
Symphony for 2 Violins, 2 Violas,
Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. D major.
110, Symphony for 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. The An-
dante has 2 Flutes and 2 Bassoons.
G major. 112, Symphony for 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns.
F major. 114, Symphony for 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Horns.
A major. 124, Symphony for 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns.
G major. 128, Symphony for 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns.
C major. 129, Symphony for 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns.
G major. 130, Symphony for 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Horns in
F, 2 Horns in C. F major. 132, Sym-
phony for 2 Violins, 2 Violas, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 4 Horns in B flat. E flat
major. 133, Symphony for 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns,
Trumpets. The Andante with Flute
obbligato. D major. 134, Symphony
for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Flutes,
2 Horns. A major. 162, Symphony
for 2 Violins, 2 Violas, 2 Hautboys, 2
Horns, 2 Trumpets, Basses. C major.
181, Symphony for 2 Violins, 2 Violas,
Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2 Trum-
pets. D major. 182, Symphony for
2 Violins, 2 Violas, Bass, 2 Hautboys,
2 Horns. B flat major. 183, Sym-
phony for 2 Violins, 2 Violas, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Horns in G and 2 Horns
in B, 2 Bassoons. G minor. 184, Sym-
phony for 2 Violins, 2 Violas, Bass, 2
Flutes, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bassoons, 2
Horns, 2 Trumpets. E flat major.
199, Symphony for 2 Violins, 2 Violas,
Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Horns. G major.
200, Symphony for 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2 Bassoons,
2 Trumpets. C major. 201, Sym-
phony for 2 Violins, 2 Violas, Bass,
2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. A major. 202,
Symphony for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass,
2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets. D
major. 297, Symphony (Paris) for 2
Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Clarinets, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns,
2 Trumpets and Kettle-drums. D
major. 318, Symphony for 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Hautboys, 2
Bassoons, 4 Horns, 2 Trumpets. G
major. 319, Symphony for 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bassoons,
2 Horns. B flat major. 338, Sym-
phony for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns,
Trumpets, and Kettle-drums. C ma-
jor. 385, Symphony for 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns,
2 Bassoons, Trumpets and Kettle-
drums. D major. 425, Symphony
for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys,
2 Horns, 2 Bassoons, Trumpets, and
Kettle-drums. C major. 444, Sym-
phony for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Horns. The Andante has
in addition a Flute. G major. 504,
SjTnphony for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass,
2 Flutes, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bassoons, 2
Horns, Trumpets, and Kettle-drums.
Without Minuet. D major. 543, Sym-
phony for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, Flute,
2 Clarinets, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns, 2
Trumpets, and Kettle-drums. B flat
major. 550, Symphony for 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, Flute, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bas-
soons, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, and Kettle-
drums. G minor. 551, Symphony with
Fugue (Jupiter) for 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, Flute, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bassoons, 2
Horns, 2 Trumpets, and Kettle-druma.
C major. Cassaziones, Serenades, and
Divertimentos for Orchestra: 63, Gas-
sazione for 2 Violins, 2 Violas, Bass,
2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. G major. 99,
Cassazione for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass,
2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. B flat major.
100, Serenade for 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 2 Hautboys (2 Flutes), 2 Horns,
2 Trumpets. D major. 101, Serenade
for 2 Violins and Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
Horns, Flute, Bassoon. F major. 185,
Serenade for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys (2 Flutes), 2 Horns, 2
Trumpets. D major. 203, Serenade
for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Flutes, Bassoon, 2 Horns, 2
Trumpets. D major. 204, Serenade
for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys
(2 Flutes), 2 Horns, Bassoon, 2 Trum-
pets. D major. 239, Serenade (for 2
small orchestras) for 2 Principal Vio-
lins, Viola, Double Bass, and 2 Violins,
Viola, Violoncello, Kettle-drums. D
major. 250, Serenade (Haffner) for 2
Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys (2
Flutes), 2 Horns, 2 Bassoons, 2 Trum-
pets. D major, 286, Notturno for 4
IXOZABT
417
UOZABpT
orchestras: 4 sets of 2 Violins, Viola, Organ): 189, March for 2 Violins,
Bass, and 2 Horns each. D major. Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpete.
320, Serenade for 2 Violins, Viola, D major. 214, March for 2 Violins,
Bass, 2 Flutes (Flautino), 2 Haut- Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2
boys, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns (Posthorn), Trumpets. C major. 215, March for
2 Trumpets, and Kettle-drums. D 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
major. 361, Serenade for 2 Hautboys, Horns, 2 Trumpets. D major. 237,
2 Clarinets, 2 Basset horns, 4 French March for 2 Violins, Bass, 2 Hautboys,
horns, 2 Bassoons, Double Bassoon or 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets. D
Double Bass. B flat major. 375, Sere- major. 248, March for 2 Violins (obbli-
nade for 2 Hautboys, 2 Clarinets, 2 gato), Viola, Bass, 2 Horns. F major.
Horns, 2 Bassoons. B flat major. 388, 249, March (Haffner) for 2 Violins,
Serenade for 2 Hautboys, 2 Clarinets, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bassoons,
2 Horns, 2 Bassoons. C minor. 113, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets. D major. 290,
Divertimento for 2 Violins, Viola, March for Violin, Viola, Bass, , 2
Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Clarinets, 2 Eng- Horns. D major. 335, 2 Marches for
lish Horns, 2 Horns, and 2 Bassoons. 2 Violins, 2 Violas, Bass, 2 Flutes, 2
E flat major. 131, Divertimento for Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets. D
2 Violins, Viola, Bass, Flute, Hautboy, major, D major. 408, 3 Marches for
Bassoon, 4 Horns. D major. 166, Di- 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys,
vertimento for 2 Hautboys, 2 Clari- 2 Trumpets. C major, D major, C
nets, 2 English Horns, 2 Horns, and 2 major. 121 Final Allegro of a Sym-
Bassoons. E flat major. 186, Diverti- phony for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
mento for 2 Hautboys, 2 Clarinets, -2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. D major. 409,
English Horns, 2 Horns, and 2 Bas- Minuet (Middle part of a Symphony)
soons. B flat major. 187, Diverti- for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Flutes, 2
mento for 2 Flutes, 3 Trumpets in C, Hautboys, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns, 2
2 Trumpets in D, and 4 Kettle-drums Trumpets, and Kettle-drums. C major,
in C, Gr, and D, A. C major. 188, Di- 477, Masonic Dirge for 2 Violins,
vertimento for 2 Flutes, 3 Trumpets Viola, Bass, 1 Clarinet, 1 Basset horn,
in C, 2 Trumpets in D, and 4 Kettle- 2 Hautboys, Double bassoon, and 2
drums in C, G, and D, A. C major. Horns. C minor. '522, A musical
205, Divertimento for Violin, Viola, Joke (Rustic Symphony or "The
Bassoon, Bass, 2 Horns. D major. Country Musicians") for 2 Violins,
213, Divertimento for 2 Hautboys, 2 Viola, Bass, 2 Horns. F major. 292,
Horns, 2 Bassoons. F major. 240, Sonata for Bassoon and Violoncello.
Divertimento for 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, B flat major. 410, Short Adagio for 2
2 Bassoons. B flat major. 247, Di- Basset horns and Bassoon. F major,
vertimento for 2 Violins, Viola, 2 411, Adagio for 2 Clarinets and 3 Bas-
Homs, Bass. F major. 251, Diverti- set horns. B flat major. 356, Adagio
mento for Hautboy, 2 Violins, Viola, for Concertina. C major. 617, Adagio
Bass, 2 Horns. D major. 252, Diver- and Rondo for Concertina, Flute,
timento for 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2 Hautboy, Viola, and Violoncello. C
Bassoons. E flat major. 253, Diverti- minor. 608, Fantasia. A Piece for
mento for 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2 Bas- Clockwork. F minor. 616, Andante
Boons. P major. 270, Divertimento for a small Barrel-Organ. F major,
for 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2 Bassoons. 445, March for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass,
B flat major. 287, Divertimento for and 2 Horns. F major. Dances for
2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Horns. B flat Orchestra: 568, 12 Minuets for 2 Vio-
major. 289, Divertimento for 2 Haut- lins, Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Hautboys, 2
boys, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns. E flat Clarinets, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns, 2
major. 334, Divertimento for 2 Vio- Trumpets, Kettle-drums, Piccolo ; 585,
lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Horns. D major. 12 Minuets for 2 Violins, 2 Flutes, 2
Marches, Symphonic Movements, and Hautboys, 2 Clarinets, 2 Bassoons, 2
mvnor Pieces for Orchestra (also for Horns, 2 Trumpets, Kettle-drums,
Coneertina, Clookwork, and Barrel- Small Flute, and Bass; 599, 6 Min-
27
MOZART 418 MOZART
uets for 2 Violins, Bass, 2 Flutes, and Kettle-drums, Large Drum, and
Small Flute, 2 Bassoons, 2 Clarinets, Cymbals; 535, Contra-Dance (The
2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, and Battle) for 2 Violins, Bass, Piccolo, 2
Kettle-drums; 601, 4 Minuets for 2 Clarinets, Bassoon, Trombone, Drum;
Violins, Bass, 2 Flutes, Small Flute, 587, Contra-Dance ("The Victory of
Lyre, 2 Bassoons, 2 Clarinets, 2 Haut- the hero Coburg") for 2 Violins, Bass,
boys, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, and Kettle- Hautboy, Flute, Bassoon, and Trum-
drums; 604, 2 Minuets for 2 Violins, pet; 603, 2 Contra-Dances for 2 Vio-
Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Clarinets, 2 Bassoons, lins, Bass, 2 Hautboys, Piccolo, 2
2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, Kettle-drums ; Bassoons, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, Kettle-
509, 6 German Dances for 2 Violins, drums; 609, 5 Contra-Dances for
Bass, 2 Flutes, Piccolo, 2 Hautboys, Flute, 2 Violins, Bass, and Drum;
2 Clarinets, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns, 2 610, Contra-Dance ("Les flUes mali-
Trumpets, and Kettle-drums; 536, 6 cieuses ")for 2 Violins, Bass, 2 Flutes,
German Dances for 2 Violins, Bass, 2 2 Horns. Concertos for Stringed or
Flutes, 2 Hautboys, 2 Clarinets, 2 Bas- TP'ijKJ-/«.s*rMnients awd Orchestra: 207,
soons, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, Kettle- Concerto for Violin. Accomp. : 2 Vio-
drums. Piccolo; 567, 6 German Dances lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns,
for 2 Violins, Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Haut- B flat major. 211, Concerto for Violin,
boys, 2 Clarinets, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns, Accomp. : 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
2 Trumpets, Kettle-drums, Piccolo; Hautboys, 2 Horns. D major. 216,
571, 6 German Dances for 2 Violins, Concerto for Violin. Accomp.: 2 Vio-
BasB, 2 Flutes, 2 Hautboys, 2 Clari- lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns,
nets, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, G major. 218, Concerto for Violin.
Kettle-drums, Piccolo, Cymbals, and Accomp.; 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Tambourine; 586, 12 German Dances Hautboys, 2 Horns. D major. 219,
for 2 Violins, Bass, 2 Flutes, Piccolo, Concerto for Violin. Accomp.: 2 Vio-
2 Bassoons, 2 Hautboys, 2 Clarinets, lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns.
2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, and Kettle- A major. 261, Adagio for Violin,
drums (Tambourine); 600, 6 German Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Dances for 2 Violins, Bass, 2 Clarinets, Flutes, 2 Horns. E major. 269, Bondo
2 Hautboys, 2 Flutes, Piccolo, 2 Bas- concertant for Violin. Accomp.: 2
soons, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, and Ket- Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
tie-drums; -602, 4 German Dances for Horns. B flat major. 373, Rondo for
2 Violins, Bass, 2 Flutes (Piccolo), 2 Violin. Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola,
Horns, 2 Bassoons, Lyre, 2 Clarinets, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. C major.
2 Hautboys, 2 Trumpets, and Kettle- 190, Concertone for 2 Solo-Violins,
drums; 605, 3 German Dances for 2 Accomp.; 2 Violins, 2 Violas, Bass, 2
Violins, Bass, 2 Flutes, Piccolo, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets. C
Hautboys, 2 Clarinets, 2 Bassoons, 2 major. 364, Concert-Symphony for
Horns, 2 Posthoms, 2 Trumpets, Ket- Violin and Viola. Accomp.: 2 Vio-
tle-drums, and Bells; 123, Contra- lins, 2 Violas, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
Dance for 2 Violins, Bass, 2 Hautboys, Horns. E flat major. 191, Concerto
and 2 Horns ; 267, Four Contra-Dances for Bassoon. Accomp. : 2 Violins,
for 2 Violins, Bass, 1 Flute, 1 Bassoon, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. B
2 Hautboys, 2 Horns; 461, 5 Minuets flat major. 299, Concerto for Flute
for 2 Violins, Bass, 2 Hautboys and Harp. Accomp. : 2 Violins, Viola,
(Flutes), 2 Bassoons, and 2 Horns; Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. C major.
462, 6 Contra-Dances for 2 Violins, 313, Concerto for Flute. Accomp.: 2
Bass, 2 Hautboys, and 2 Horns; 463, Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
2 Minuets with interlaced Contra- Horns. G major. 314, Concerto for
Dances for 2 Violins, Bass, 2 Haut- Flute. Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola,
boys, 2 Horns, 1 Bassoon; 510, 9 Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. D major.
Contra-Dances or Quadrilles for 2 Vio- 315, Andante for Flute. Accomp.: 2
lins, Bass, 2 Flutes, 2 Piccolos, 2 Haut- Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
boys, 2 Clarinets, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, Horns. C major. 412, Concerto for
ICOZABT
419
HOZABT
Horn. Aeoomp.; 2 Violins, Viola,
Baas, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bassoons. D
major. 417, Concerto for Horn. Ac-
comp. : 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Horns. E flat major. 447,
Concerto for Horn. Aecomp.: 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 2 Clarinets, 2 Bas-
soons. E flat major. 495, Concerto
for Horn. Aecomp. : 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. E flat
major. 622, Concerto for Clarinet.
Aecomp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Flutes, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns. A major.
Chamber IXEusic. Quintets for
Stringed Instruments: 174, Quintet
for 2 Violins, 2 Violas, and 'Cello. B
flat major. 406, Quintet for 2 Vio-
lins, 2 Violas, and 'Cello. C minor.
407, Quintet for 1 Violin, 2 Violas, 1
Horn, 1 'Cello (or instead of the Horn
a second 'Cello). E flat major. 515,
Quintet for 2 Violins, 2 Violas, and
'Cello. C major. 516, Quintet for 2
Violins, 2 Violas, and 'Cello. G minor.
581, Quintet for 1 Clarinet, 2 Violins,
Viola, 'Cello. A major. 593, Quintet
for 2 Violins, 2 Violas, 'CeUo. D
major. 614, Quintet for 2 Violins, 2
Violas, 'Cello. E flat major. 525, A
short Serenade. Eine kleine Nacht-
musik for 2 Violins, Viola, 'Cello,
Double Bass. G major. Quartets for
Stringed Instruments (for 2 VioUns,
Viola, and 'Cello): 80, Quartet G
major; 155, Quartet D major; 156,
Quartet G major; 157, Quartet C
major; 158, Quartet F major; 159,
Quartet B flat major; 160, Quartet
E flat major; 168, Quartet F major;
169, Quartet A major; 170, Quartet
C major; 171, Quartet E flat major;
172, Quartet B flat major; 173, Quar-
tet D minor; 387, Quartet G major;
421, Quartet D minor; 428, Quartet
E flat major; 458, Quartet B flat
major; 464, Quartet A major; 465,
Quartet C major; 499, Quartet D
major; 575, Quartet D major; 589,
Quartet B flat major; 590, Quartet
F major; 136, Divertimento D major;
137, Divertimento B flat major; 138,
Divertimento F major; 546, Adagio
and Fugue C minor; 285, Quartet for
Flute, Violin, Viola, 'Cello. D major.
298, Quartet for Flute, Violin, Viola,
'Cello. A major. 370, Quartet for
Hautboy, Violin, Viola, 'Cello. P
major. Duos and Trios for Stringed
Instruments : 423, Duo for Violin and
Viola. G major. 424, Duo for Violin
and Viola. B flat major. 487, Duo
for 2 Violins. C major. 563, Diverti-
mento for Violin, Viola, and 'Cello.
E flat major. Fiaao Ifflusic. For
one, two, or three Pianos aind Or-
chestra: 37, Concerto for Piano. Ae-
comp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Horns. F major. 39, Con-
certo for Piano. Aecomp.: 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. B
flat major. 40, Concerto for Piano.
Aecomp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets. D
major. 41, Concerto for Piano. Ae-
comp. : 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Flutes,
2 Horns. G major. 175, Concerto for
Piano. Aecomp.: 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2 Trum-
pets, and Kettle-drums. D major.
238, Concerto for Piano. Aecomp.; 2
Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
Horns. B flat major. 242, Concerto
for 3 Pianos. Aecomp.: 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. F
major. 246, Concerto for Piano. Ae-
comp. : 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Horns. C major. 271, Con-
certo for Piano. Aecomp.: 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horna. E
flat major. 365, Concerto for 2 Pianos.
Aecomp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns. B flat
major. 413, Concerto for Piano. Ae-
comp. : 2 Violins, Viola, Basa, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns. F major.
414, Concerto for Piano. Aecomp.:
2 Violins, Viola, Baas, 2 Hautboya, 2
Horns. A major. 415, Concerto for
Piano. Aecomp.; 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2 Bassoons,
Trumpets, and Kettle-drums. C major.
449, Concerto for Piano. Aecomp.:
2 Violins, Viola, Baas (2 Hautboys,
2 Horns ad libitum). C minor. 450,
Concerto for Piano. Aecomp.: 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 1 Flute, 2 Hautboys,
2 Bassoons, 2 Horns. B flat major.
451, Concerto for Piano. Aecomp.; 2
Violins, Viola, Baaa, 1 Flute, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns, 2 Trum-
pets, Kettle-drums. D major. 453,
Concerto for Piano. Aecomp.: 2 Vio-
KOZABT
420
liCOZAKT
lins, Viola, Bass, 1 Flute, 2 Hautboys,
2 Bassoons, 2 Horns. G major. 456,
Concerto for Piano. Accomp. : 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 1 Flute, 2 Hautboys,
2 Bassoons, 2 Horns. B flat major.
459, Concerto for Piano. Accomp.:
2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 1 Flute, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns. F major.
466, Concerto for Piano. Accomp.:
2 Violins, Viola, Baas, 1 Flute, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets,
Kettle-drums. D minor. 467, Con-
certo for Piano. Accomp.: 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 1 Flute, 2 Hautboys, 2
Bassoons, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, Kettle-
drums. C major. 482, Concerto for
Piano. Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 1 Flute, 2 Clarinets, 2 Bassoons,
2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, and Kettle-
drums. E flat major. 488, Concerto
for Piano. Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 1 Flute, 2 Clarinets, 2 Bassoons,
2 Horns. A major. 491, Concerto for
Piano. Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola,
Baas, 1 Flute, 2 Hautboys, 2 Clarinets,
2 Bassoons, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, Ket-
tle-drums. C minor. 503, Concerto
for Piano. Accomp. : 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 1 Flute, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bassoons,
2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, and Kettle-
drums. C major. 537, Concerto ( Cor-
onation- ) for Piano. Accomp. : 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 1 Flute, 2 Hautboys,
2 Bassoons, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, and
Kettle-drums ad libitum. D major.
595, Concerto for Piano. Accomp.: 2
Violins, Viola, Bass, 1 Flute, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns. B flat
major. 382, Concert-Rondo for Piano.
Accomp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 1
Flute, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, Trumpets,
and Kettle-drums. D major. Quintet,
Quartets, and Trios for Piano: 452,
Quintet for Piano, Hautboy, Clarinet,
Horn, and Bassoon. E flat major. 478,
Quartet for Piano, Violin, Viola, and
'Cello. G minor. 493, Quartet for
Piano, Violin, Viola, and 'Cello. E flat
major. 254, Trio for Piano, Violin, and
'Cello. B flat major. .442, Trio for
Piano, Violin, and 'Cello. D minor.
496, Trio for Piano, Violin and 'Cello.
G major. 498, Trio (Kegelstatt-) for
Piano, Clarinet, and Viola. E flat
major. 502, Trio for Piano, Violin,
and 'Cello. B flat major. 542, Trio for
Piano, Violin, and 'Cello. E major.
548, Trio for Piano, Violin, and 'Cello.
C major. 564, Trio for Piano, Violin,
and 'Cello. G major. Sonatas and
Variations for Piano and Violin: 6,
Sonata C major; 7, Sonata D major;
8, Sonata B flat major; 9, Sonate G
major; 10, Sonata B flat major; 11,
Sonata G major; 12, Sonata A major;
13, Sonata F major; 14, Sonata C
major; 15, Sonata B flat major; 26,
Sonata E flat major; 27, Sonata G
major; 28, Sonata C major; 29, So-
nata D major; 30, Sonata F major;
31, Sonata B flat major; 55, Sonata
F major; 56, Sonata C major; 57,
Sonata F major; 58, Sonata E flat
major; 59, Sonata C minor; 60, So-
nata E minor; 61, Sonata A major;
296, Sonata C major; 301, Sonata 6
major; 802, Sonata E flat major;
303, Sonata C major; 304, Sonata. E
minor; 305, Sonata A major; 306,
Sonata D major; 372, Allegro of a
Sonata B flat major; 376, Sonata F
major; 377, Sonata F major; 378,
Sonata B flat major; 379 Sonata G
major; 380 Sonata E flat major; 402,
Sonata A major; 403, Sonata C
major; 404, Sonata C major; 454,
Sonata B flat major; 481, Sonata E
flat major ; 526, Sonata A major ; 547,
Sonata F major; 359, 12 Variations
on "La BergSre Silim6ne," G ma-
jor; 360, 6 Variations on " H61as, j'ai
perdu mon amant," G minor. Piano
Duets (for one and two Pianos) : 357,
Sonata G major; 358, Sonata B flat
major;; 381, Sonata D major; 497,
Sonata P major; 521, Sonata C ma-
jor; 501, Andante with 5 Variations,
G major; 426, Fugue for 2 Pianos,
C minor; 448, Sonata for 2 Pianos,
D major. Sonatas and Fantasias for
Piano: 279, Sonata C major; 280,
Sonata F major; 281, Sonata B flat
major; 282, Sonata E flat major; 283,
Sonata G major; 284, Sonata D ma-
jor; 309, Sonata C major; 310,- So-
nata A minor; 311, Sonata D major;
330, Sonata C major; 331, Sonata A
major (Turkish March) ; 332, Sonata
F major; 333, Sonata B flat major;
457, Sonata C minor; 545, Sonata C
major; 570, Sonata B flat major;
576, Sonata D major; 394, Fantasia
atOZABT
421
HOZABT
with a Fugue, C major; 396, Fan-
tasia C minor; 397, Fantasia D minor;
475, Fantasia C minor. Variations for
Piano: 24, 8 Variations on an Alle-
gretto; 25, 7 Variations on " Wilhelm
von Nassau"; 179, 12 Variations on
a Minuet by Fischer; 180, 6 Varia-
tions on " Mio caro Adone " by Salieri ;
264, 9 Variations on " Lison dor-
mait"; 265, 12 Variations on "Ah
vous dirais-je, Maman "; 352, 8 Vari-
ations on a March from " Mariages
Samnites" by Gretry; 353, 12 Varia-
tions on "La belle Francoise"; 354,
12 Variations on "Je suis Lindor";
398, 5 Variations on " Salve tu Do-
mine" by Paisiello; 455, 10 Varia-
tions on " Unser dummer Pobel
meint "; 460, 8 Variations on " Come
un agnello " by Sarti; 500, 12 Varia-
tions on an Allegretto; 573, 9 Varia-
tions on a Minuet by Duport; 613,
8 Variations on the Song: " Ein Weib
ist das herrlichste Ding." Minor
Pieces for the Piano: 1, Minuet and
Trio G major ; 2, Minuet F major ; 4,
Minuet F major; 5, Minuet F major;
94, Minuet D major; 355 Minuet D
major; 485, Hondo D major; 494,
Short Bondo F major; 511, Rondo
A minor; 399 (Piano-Suite), Over-
ture, AUemande, Courante, Sarabande,
C major; 401, Fugue G minor; 3,
Allegro, B flat major; 312, Allegro of
a Sonata G minor; 533, Allegro and
Andante F major; 236, Andantino E
flat major; 540 Adagio B minor; 574,
A Small Gigue G major; .624, 36
Cadenzas to his Piano-Concertos.
Sonatas for Organ with Accompam-
ment: 67, Sonata for Organ, 2 Violins,
and Bass. E flat major. 68, Sonata
for Organ, 2 Violins, and Bass. B
flat major; 69, Sonata for Organ, 2
Violins, and Bass. D major; 144,
Sonata for Organ (or Bass), and 2
Violins. D major. 145, Sonata for
Organ (or Bass), and 2 Violins. F
major. 212, Sonata for Organ, 2 Vio-
lins, and Bass. B flat major. 224,
Sonata for Organ, 2 Violins, and Bass.
F major. 225, Sonata for Organ, 2
Violins, and Bass. D major. 244,
Sonata for Organ, 2 Violins, and Bass.
F major. 245, Sonata for Organ, 2
Violins, and Bass. D major. 274,
Sonata for Organ, 2 Violins, and Bass.
G major. 278, Sonata for Organ, 2
Violins, 'Cello, Bass, 2 Hautboys,
Trumpets, Kettle-drums. 0 major.
328, Sonata for Organ, 2 Violins, and
Bass. C major. 329, Sonata for
Organ, 2 Violins, 'Cello, Bass, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Horns, Trumpets, Kettle-
driuns. C major. 336, Sonata for
Organ, 2 Violins, Bass. C major. Sup-
plement. 626, Kequiem for 4 Voices,
2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Basset horns,
2 Bassoons, Trombones, Trumpets,
Kettle-drums, Organ. D minor. 75,
Symphony for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass,
2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. F major. 76,
Symphony for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass,
2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2 Bassoons. F
major. 81, Symphony for 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. D
major. 95, Symphony for 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Trumpets.
D major. 96, Symphony for 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2
Trumpets, Kettle-drums. C major.
97, Symphony for 2 Violins, Viola,
Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2 Trum-
pets, Kettle-drums. D major. Suppl.
9, Concerted Quartet for Hautboy,
Clarinet, Horn, and Bassoon with ac-
comp. 102, Final Movement of a Sym-
phony for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets. 120,
Final Movement of a Symphony for 2
Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
Flutes, 2 Horns, Trumpets, Kettle-
drums. 163, Final Movement of a
Symphony, the same instrumentation.
Suppl. 10, Ballet Music to the Panto-
mime " les petits riens." 291, Fugue
for 2 Violins, 2 Violas, Bass, 2 Horns,
2 Flutes, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bassoons
(Fragment). 32, Galimathias musi-
cum for Piano, 2 Violins, Viola, Bass,
2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, Bassoon. 65 a,
Seven Minuets with Trio for 2 Violins
and Bass. 122, Minuet without Trio
for 2 Violins, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
Horns. 363, Three Minuets for 2
Violins, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns,
2 Bassoons, Trumpets, and Kettle-
drums. 363, 2 Minuets for 2 Violins,
Bass, Flute, 2 Hautboys, and 2 Trum-
pets (2 Horns) ; 106, Overture and 3
Contra-Dances for 2 Violins, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns. 606,
KOZABT
422
3I0ZABT
6 L^ndler (Rustic Dances) for Orches-
tra. Transcription for 2 Violins and
Bass. 607, Contra-Dance " II trionfo
delle donne " for Orchestra (Frag-
ment). 446, Music to a Pantomime
for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass (Fragment).
268, Concerto for Violin. Aceomp. :
2 Violins, Viola, Bass, Flute, 2 Bas-
soons, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns. E flat
major. 293, Concerto for Hautboy.
Aceomp.: 2 Violins, 2 Violas, Bass, 2
Clarinets, 2 Horns, 2 Bassoons. F
major. 371, Concert-Rondo for Horn.
Aceomp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Horns. E flat major.
Suppl. 56, Concerto for Piano and Vio-
lin with aceomp. of 2 Flutes, 2 Haut-
boys, 2 Horns, 2 Trumpets, Kettle-
drums, and Bass (Fragment). 46,
Quintet for 2 Violins, 2 Violas, and
'Cello. B flat major. Suppl. 91, Quin-
tet for Clarinet, 2 Violins, Viola, and
'Cello (Fragment). Suppl. 72, Quar-
tet for 2 Violins, Viola, and 'Cello
(Fragment). 266, Trio for 2 Violins
and Bass. B flat major. 39S, Short
Fantasia for Piano. 153, 154, Two
Fugues for Piano. 400, First Move-
ment of a Sonata for Piano. 534,.
Contra-Dance (The Thunderstorm) for
Orchestra. Arranged for Piano. D
major. 594, Adagio and Allegro for
the mechanism of a Clock. Arranged
for Piano, four hands. F minor. 115,
Missa brevis for 4 Voices and Organ.
427, Missa for 4 Voices, 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2 Horns, 2
Bassoons, Trumpets, Kettle-drums, 4
Trombones, Organ. C minor. Suppl.
21, Laorymosa for 4 Voices, Bass, and
Organ. 44, Motet "Ex adipe fru-
menti." For 4 Voices and Organ. 91,
Kyrie for 4 Voices, Violin, and Organ.
116, Kyrie for 4 Voices, 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, and Organ. 221, Kyrie for
4 Voices and Organ. 337, Credo for 4
Voices, 2 Violins, 2 Hautboys, 2 Bas-
soons, 2 Trumpets, 3 Trombones, Ket-
tle-drums, Bass, and Organ. 429, Can-
tata " Dir Seele des Weltalls." For 2
Tenors and 1 Bass-Voice, 2 Violins,
Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 1 Flute, 1
Clarinet, 2 Horns, 1 Bassoon. 422,
L'Oca del Cairo. Opera bouffe in 2
Acts. 430, Lo Sposo deluso, ossia La
Rivalita. di tre Donne per un solo
Amante. Opera bouffe in 2 Acts. 71,
Aria for Ten. " Ah pift tremar."
Aceomp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Horns (Fragment). 119,
Aria for Sop. " Der Liebe himmlisches
Geftihl." With Piano aceomp. 178,
Aria for Sop. " Ah Spiegarti." With
Piano aceomp. 389, Duet for 2 Tens.
"Welch angstliches Beben." Aceomp.:
2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 1 Flute, 1 Haut-
boy, I Bassoon, 2 Horns (Fragment).
433, Aria for Bass- Voice. "Manner
suehen stets zu naschen." Aceomp.:
2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
Horns (Fragment). 434, Trio for
Ten. and 2 Bass- Voices. "Del gran
regno delle Amazoni." Aceomp.: 2
Violins, Viola, Bass, 2 Hautboys, 2
Horns, 2 Bassoons (Fragment). 435,
Aria for Ten. " Musst' ich auch durch
tausend Drachen." Aceomp.: 2 Vio-
lins, Viola, Bass, 1 Flute, 1 Hautboy,. 1
Clarinet, 2 Horns, 2 Bassoons, Trum-
pets, and Kettle-drums (Fragment).
438, Trio for 2 Sops, and 1 Bass- Voice.
" Se lontan, ben mio, tu sei." Same
aceomp. (Fragment). 440, Aria for
Sop. " In te spero, o sposo amato."
With Bass aceomp. 580, Aria for Sop.
" Schon lacht der holde Friihling."
Aceomp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Clarinets, 2 Bassoons, 2 Horns. 82,
Aria for Sop. " Se ardire, e speranza."
Aceomp.: 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Flutes, 2 Horns. 393, Solfeggios for
one Sop.-Voice with or without ac-
eomp. (Fragment). Suppl. 5, Jocular
Quartet for Sop., 2 Tens., and Bass.
" Caro mio Druck und Schluck."
With Piano aceomp. (Fragment).
Suppl. 191, Canon for 4 Voices. 232,
Canon for 4 Voices. 232, Canon for 5
Voices. 23, Aria " Conservati fedele "
for Sop. with aceomp. of stringed in-
struments. Suppl. 80, Quintet for 2
Violins, 2 Violas, and 'Cello. 98, Sym-
phony for 2 Violins, Viola, Bass, 2
Hautboys, 2 Horns. 164, Six Minuets
for 2 Violins, Bass, 2 Oboes (Flutes)
and 2 Trumpets (Horns). 487, 12
Duets for Basset horns. 452, A Sketch
to a Quintet for Piano, Oboe, Clari-
net, Horn, and Bassoon. Suppl. H,
42, Sonata for 2 Pianos (Fragment),
42, Recitative and Aria for Sop.,
" Basta Vincesti " ; eccoti il foglio,
MOZABTEUM OF SALZBTJRG 423 MtJLLEB
with accomp. of stringed instru- IVIuffat (Georg) composed for or-
ments. gan; played organ Strasburg and
Kozarteum of Salzburg was Salzburg Cathedrals; chapelmaster to
founded as a memorial to the great the Bishop of Passau; pupil of Lulli.
composer in his native place, gives 12 B. Passau; d. Feb. 23, 1704, Pas-
annual concerts, includes an orches- sau. August Gottlieb Theophi-
tral society which performs Mozart's lus composed organ and harpsichord
music in the churches of that city, pieces from which Handel borrowed
and embraces a music school in which melodies; musician to the court of
members of the orchestra teach. The Vienna; pupil of Fux and of his
International Mozart Stiftung, a fund father GEORG. B. 1690, .Passau; d.
created in 1869, is intended to finance Dec. 10, 1770, Vienna,
an International conservatory of mu- ]y[iililfeld (Bichard) played clari-
sic, and to assist poor musicians. net and violin; coneertmeister Mein-
Iffozartstif tung was founded as the ingen court orchestra, played in Bay-
outgrowth of a music festival given reuth festivals; pupil of Buchner.
by the Frankfort " Liederkranz," June B. Salzungen, Feb. 28, 1856; add.
25, 1838. The profits were carefully Meiningen.
invested, and the interest, amounting IVCiiller (Aegidlus Christopli) be-
in 1908 to more than 1500 marks per came court musician to the Duke of
annum, devoted to four-year scholar- Brunswick, and father of the four
ships for young composers. brothers distinguished as quartet
SEuch Ado About ITothing. C. V. players. B. Nordhausen, July 2,
Stanford's four-act opera to book by 1766; d. Aug. 14, 1841, Brunswick.
Sturgis, after Shakespeare, was first Karl Friedrich. was coneertmeister
performed May 30, 1900, at Covent in the ducal orchestra, and later first
Garden. .violin of the famous quartet. B. Nov.
Muck (Karl, Bh.D.) conducted the 11, 1797; d. April 4, 1873. Franz
Boston Symphony Orchestra, 1906-8, Ferdinand Georg also became con-
by permission of the Royal Berlin eertmeister, later second violin in
Opera, to which he then returned the quartet. B. July 29, 1808; d.
as an assistant conductor. Son of May 22, 1855. Theodor Heinrich
a Bavarian magistrate, he studied Gustav played viola in the quartet,
at Heidelberg, and later at Leipsic, B. Dec. 3, 1799; d. Sept, 7, 1855.
taking his doctor's degree there and August Theodor played 'cello in the
at the same time studying music at quartet. B. Sept. 27, 1802; d. Oct.
the Conservatory. In 1880 he made his 20, 1875. From 1830 to 1845 this
debut as a pianist at the Gewandhaus, quartet played the chamber music of
then served successfully as chapel- Haydn, Mozart, and Beethoven in all
master at Salzberg,Brun,Graz, Prague; the principal cities of Europe. The
then became conductor of the Beumann four sons of KARL FRIEDRICH
Opera Company, which led to his ap- likewise organized a quartet, which
pointment, 1892, at the Berlin Opera, gave concerts until 1873, when the
B. Oct. 22, 1859, Darmstadt; add. Berlin, organization disbanded. Karl played
Mudie (Thomas MoUeson) com- first violin. B. April 14, 1829; m.
posed four symphonies, 48 piano the singer Elbira Berghaus. Hugo
solos, 42 songs, 24 sacred songs, cham- played second violin. B. Sept. 21,
ber music; played piano and clarinet; 1832; d. June 26, 1886. Bernhard
taught. Royal Academy of Music, played viola. B. Feb. 24, 1825; d.
London, where he was one of the 10 Sept. 4, 1895. Willielm played
scholars admitted after the first ex- 'cello; later chamber musician and
amination 1823. B. Nov. 30, 1809, teacher in the Hochschule fur Musik,
Chelsea; d. July 24, 1876, London. Berlin. B. June 1, 1834; d. Sept.
MCuette de Portici. French title of 1897, New York. , , ,^,
Daniel F. B. Auber's opera " MA- MuUer (August Eberbardt) wrote
SANIELLO." instruction books for piano and flute;
K'D'LLEB 434 IIXTSETTE
composed three cantatas, two oper- d. 1630, Windsor. William com-
ettas, piano concertos, organ suites, 23 posed a service, three anthems ; sang
duets for two flutes, songs, etc.; be- Eng. Chapel Royal. D. about 1591.
came cantor, Leipsic Thomasschule in Munro (Alexander) published "A
succession to Hiller, 1804. B. Nord- Collection of the best Soots Tunes
heim, Hanover, Dec. 13, 1,767; d. fitted to German flute," 1732; Scotch
Dec. 3, 1817, Weimar. musician, settled in Paris.
SEiiller (Christian) built organs in Munter. Oer. Allegro or lively.
Amsterdam and Haarlem, .1720 to DIuris, de (Johannes) wrote " Spec-
1770. ulum Musice " and other theoretical
IVEuller (Heinrich.) published works on music between 1339 and
" Geistliche Seelen-Musik," 1659, con- 1358, reprinted by Gerbert and Cous-
taining 400 hymns, and a second semaker; was formerly thought to
collection, " Geistliche Erquiek-Stun- have invented the Longe, Breve, etc. ;
den," 1666; pastor and archdeacon, noted also as mathematician and
Rostock Marienkirche and professor of astrologer ; probably an ecclesiastic
theology. B. Oct. 18, 1631, Liibeck; of Norman birth, but settled in
d. Sept. 17, 1675. Paris.
XEiiller (Iwan) taught clarinet, IKCurky. Harpsichord music with
Paris Conservatoire; composed works bass of broken octaves,
for clarinet still possessing educational Iilursclihauser (Franz Xaver An-
value. B. Dec. 3, 1786, Reval; d. ton) wrote " Aceademia Musico-poetica
Feb. 4, 1854, Buckeburg. bipartita," Nuremberg, 1721, and other
mtiller (Wenzel) composed many theoretical works; composed preludes
popular operettas, including " Zauber- and fugues for organ lately repub-
zither" from which Schikander bor- lished; chapelmaster at the Munich
rowed ideas for the libretto of " Zau- Frauenkirche ; pupil of J. C. Kerl. B.
berflSte," and in 1818, " Travestierte 1663, Zabern, Alsace; d. Jan. 6,
Zauberflote," in all more than 200 1738, Munich.
works; conducted opera in Prague Hurska, de (lima) sang sop. in
and Vienna. B. Tyrnau, Moravia, opera, debut 1862 at the Pergola,
Sept. 26, 1767; d. Aug. 3, 1835, Florence, later with great success in
Baden, near Vienna. the principal cities of Europe, Amer-
lEiiller (Wilhelm) wrote the poems ica, Australia in rOles ranging from
of Schubert's song cycles "Die schone Gilda to Senta; taught in New York;
Mullerin," "Die Winterreise " ; was pupil of Marehesi. B. 1836, Croatia;
father of the philologist Max MttUer. poisoned herself, Jan. 14, 1889,
B. Oct. 7, 1794, Dessau; d. Oct. 1, Munich.
1827, Dessau. Musard (Philippe) composed " Ve-
Hunck, de (Prangois) played nise," " Les Echos " and other highly
'cello; taught Brussels Conserva- popular quadrilles; was the best
tory, where he had been a pupil under known conductor of promenade con-
Platel. B. 1815, Brussels; d. 1854, certs and composer of dance music in
Brussels. Ernst played 'cello; Paris, 1833-52; wrote "Nouvelle
taught London Royal Academy of Mgthode de Composition musicale,"
Music, 1893, and Guildhall School of 1832, dedicated to Reicha, whose pupil
Music; pupil of his father FRAN- he had been. B. 1793, Paris; d. Mar.
COIS. B. 1840, Brussels; m. Carlotta 31, 1859, Paris. Alfred conducted
Patti; add. London. concerts and balls in Paris. B. Paris,
Mundstiick. ©er. Mouthpiece. 1828, son of PHILIPPE; d. 1881,
Mundy (Dr. John) composed songs Paris,
and psalms, the madrigal " Lightly Musars. Ballad singers,
she tripped o'er the dales" for "The Musette. Fr. Small bagpipe ; mel-
Triumphes of Oriana," 1601; played odies in imitation of bagpipe music;
organ Eton College at St. George's dance tunes suitable for bagpipe; an
Chapel, Windsor. Son of WILLIAM; organ reed stop.
MTTSICA 425
Husica. It. Music, as Di Camera,
chamber music; Di Chiesa, church
music; Da Teatro, theatrical music
or opera.
Musica Ficta or Cantus Fictus.
Device employed from the 13th cen-
tury by which the canon law against
the use of accidentals was avoided.
There were at first no accidentals in
the church MODES, but while the
Cantus Firmus might easily be con-
structed without them, they were nec-
essary in counterpoint. The music
though written without sharps and
flats, was none the less sung with
such accidentals as were required,
which were introduced by the singers
according to traditional rules.
Musica Flgurata. Figured or
florid music.
DCusical AzLtiquarian Society was
founded in 1840 by W. Chappell, Dr.
Kimbault and others in London, and
during seven years published 19 works
by early English composers.
lluslcal Art Society was the name
given choral organizations of trained
singers in New York City, Brooklyn,
Boston, and Chicago for the revival of
a capella works by Palestrina, Bach,
and other early masters. The New
York society was founded by Dr.
Frank Damrosch, 1894, who was its
director in 1908. That in Brooklyn
was founded 1903 by James H. Downs,
music master in the public schools
and organist at St. Augustine's
Church.
ISIusical Artists' Society gave semi-
pri^te subscription concerts of cham-
ber music in London, 1874 .to 1899, at
which works by the members were per-
formed. The Duke of Beaufort was
president, and among the vice-presi-
dents were Sir G. A. Macfarren and
Sir Arthur Sullivan.
musical Assocation was founded
in London, 1874, by Sir John Stainer,
Eev. Sir F. A. G. Ousele^, Bart., and
other distinguished musicians, was in-
corporated 1904, and devotes itself to
investigations of subjects connected
with the Science and Art of Music.
In 1900 the association became allied
with the INTERNATIONALE MU-
SIKGESELLSCHAPT.
MUSICIANS' COMPANY
Musical Box. Instrument in which
the tones are produced by a BARREL
from a steel comb attuned to the scale.
It is sometimes provided with drum
and bell movements as well.
Musical Glasses. HARMONICA.
Musical Society of London was
founded in London, 1858, by former
members of the NEW PHILHAR-
MONIC SOCIETY and gave subscrip-
tion concerts until 1867.
Musical Union gave chamber con-
certs in London, 1844 to 1880, under
the direction of John Ella.
Musical Union in America was
organized in afliliation with the Amer-
ican Federation of Labor, having local
bodies in all the larger cities, for the
regulation of wages and the protection
of its members, like other trade union
bodies. Practically all the musicians
employed in theatres throughout the
United States are members of the or-
ganization, which has served a useful
purpose in maintaining a fair and uni-
form scale of prices. The union is es-
pecially strong in New York City,
where its members include the entire
personnel of the opera and other or-
chestras. Inability to agree with the
union as to the scale of wages is the
reason given for the discontinuance of
the CINCINNATI SYMPHONY OR-
CHESTRA by its management. Nu-
merous attempts have been made to
unionize the BOSTON SYMPHONY
ORCHESTRA, but all have failed.
The members of that orchestra are
employed under annual contract at
terms in excess of that required by
the union, and in 1905-6 Col. Higgin-
son, through whose patronage this
orchestra came into being, announced
that no members of the orchestra would
be permitted to join the union.
Musica Mensurata. Measured
music or CANTUS MEASURABILIS.
Musici. Followers of the Aristox-
enian system of music among the an-
cient Greeks, as opposed to the Pytha-
goreans.
Musicians' Company was char-
tered in London, 1604, by James I, al-
though its history may be traced to
the region of Edward IV, who char-
tered the guild of " his beloved min-
MUSICO
426
HIYSTEBES S'ISIS
strels" in 1469. In 1904 the Musi-
ciana' Company gave an interesting
exhibition of instruments, books,
music, manuscripts and portraits, in
celebration of its tercentenary, and
later published an illustrated catalogue
of the collection thus assembled, and
some of the lectures then delivered.
The company awards several scholar-
ships and prizes. The meetings, held in
Stationers' Hall, are presided over by
a Master, who, with two wardens and
thirteen assistants, manages its affairs.
Musico. It. Castrati or eunuch-
soprano or alto.
aiusikalisches Opfer. Johann Se-
bastian Bach's work containing de-
velopments of a subject given him by
Frederick the Great on occasion of his
visit to Potsdam, 1747, was pub-
lished with a dedication to that sov-
ereign, and has been reprinted by
Breitkopf & Hartel.
Uusin (Ovide) played violin, tour-
ing Burope and America; became
teacher of that instrument at Li6ge
Conservatory, 1897, in succession to
Cesar Thomson; pupil of Hyneberg
at Liege Conservatory, 1st prize,
1865, then of Leonard at Paris Con-
servatoire, where he won the gold
medal for solo and quartet playing.
B. Sept. 22, 1854, Nandrin, near Li6ge,
Belgium; add. Brussels.
Mustel (Victor) invented many im-
provements for the harmonium;
founded the factory in Paris, 1853,
which was later known as "Victor
Mustel et ses Fils." B. 1815, Havre.
Husurgia TJniversalis. An elab-
orate treatise on music, its history,
theory, notation, containing much that
is still valuable and more that is
quaint and amusing, was written in
Rome and published 1650 by the Kev.
Athanasius Kircher, S.J.
3Iuta. It. " Change," directs that
the key be changed in horn or drum
music ; directs that mute be used.
nutation. Change in a boy's voice
at puberty; term in SOLMISATION;
shift.
Mutation Stops. Organ stops giv-
ing the tierce, twelfth, etc., of the
foundation stops, not unisons nor
octaves.
IVEute. Small clamp of metal wood
or ivory affixed to the bridge of viol
instruments to muffle the tones; in-
dicated by the direction Muta or Con
Sordini, and contradicted ■ by Senza
Sordini. A pear-shape pad serves the
same purpose when inserted in the
bell of brass instruments.
Miithel (Johann Gottfried) com-
posed clavier concertos in C minor and
D minor and other music praised by
Burney; court organist at Liibeck,
and of the Lutheran Church, Riga;
pupil of J. S. Bach. B. MoUn, Lauen-
berg, 1720; d. after 1790.
III. V. Abbreviation for Mezza Voce.
My Country 't is of Thee or
" America," patriotic song written by
Samuel Francis Smith,, and first sung
in public in the Park Street Church,
Boston, July 4, 1832, to the tune known
as GOD SAVE THE KING, and in
German as Heil dir im Siegerkranz,
subsequently obtained national impor-
tance. Dr. Edward Everett Hale, who
was present on that occasion, and
knew the author well, is authority
for the statement that the verses were
written at the request of the pastor
of the church, who then handed the
author several Grerman and English
hymn books, and told him to find
some tune to which his verses would
fit. "Dr. Smith looked through the
books and selected the tune, which he
had never heard, and which has been
sung in this country as "America"
ever since. Smith wrote in all more
than 100 hymns, including " The
Morning Light is Breaking." Edu-
cated at Ilarvard and Andover Theo-
logical Seminary, he was ordained to
the Baptist ministry, 1834, and was
pastor at Waterville, Me., for the next
eight years; became professor of lan-
guages, Waterville College, and edited
periodicals for his denomination. B.
1808, Boston; d. 1895.
Mysliweczek (Josef) composed
"Abramo ed Isacco," once attributed
to Haydn, and three other oratorios;
" Olimpiade " and in all 15 operas,
chamber music, symphonies, songs;
called " II Boemo." B. Mar. 9, 1737,
near Prague; d. Feb. 4, 1781, Rome.
Mysteres d'Isis was the name of
irrSTEBIES
427
NALDI
the version of Zauberflfite which won
Lachnith the title of " Le Derangeur."
SEysteries or Miracle Plays were
the dramatic entertainments based on
sacred subjects and given under church
auspices before the development of
either opera or oratorio.
Naaf (Anton E. August) edited
musical publications in Vienna. B.
Nov. 28, 1850, Bohemia; add. Vienna.
Naaman. Sir Michael Costa's ora-
torio, to book by Bartholomew, was
first performed Sept. 7, 1864, at the
Birmingham Festival.
Nabla. Gr. NEBEL.
Nablium. L. NEBEL.
Nabucco. Giuseppe Verdi's three-
act opera, to book by Solera, was first
performed Mar. 9, 1842, at La Scala,
Milan. A later production was given
in London under the title " Nino,"
and this production was also called
" Nabueodonosor."
ITacaire. Fr. Large DRUM.
Naccare or Onaccare. It. CAST-
ANETS.
Naccliera. It. Military DRUM.
Naccherone. /*. Bass DRUM.
ITacIiaiaung. Oer. Imitation.
Nachbaer (Franz) sang ten. in
opera, created Walther in " Meister-
singer," Froh in " Rheingold " ; in boy-
hood chorister in Basle ; pupil of Orth
and Lamperti. B. Mar. 25, 1835,
Schloss Giesen, Wurtemberg; d. Mar.
21, 1902, Munich.
Nachdruck. Oer. Accent; em-
phasis.
Nachez (Tivadar) composed violin
pieces in Hungarian style ; played vio-
lin in tours as virtuosi, and in Paris
and London concerts; pupil of Leon-
ard. B. Budapest, May 1, 1859; add.
London.
Nachruf. (?er. Farewell.
Nachscblag. Grace or ornament,
like a short appoggiatura, but occur-
ring at the end instead of at the be-
ginning of a note.
Nachspiel. Qer. Postlude.
Nachthorn. Organ stop of wooden
stopped pipes.
Wachtlager von Granada. Con-
radin Kreutzer's two-act opera, to
book by Baron von Braun, was first
performed 1834, Vienna.
Nachtstiicke. Qer. "Night pieces.''
The name given by Robert Schumann
to his four piano solos. Op. 23.
Nachstver-wandte Tone. Ger.
Nearest relative KEYS.
Nadeshda. A. Goring Thomas's
four-act opera, to book by Sturgis, was
first performed April 16, 1885, at
Drury Lane, London, by the Carl Rosa
Opera Company.
Naenia. Roman funeral song.
ITafiri. Indian trumpet.
Nagaret. Abyssinian kettle-drum.
ITagel (Wilibald) wrote a History
of English Music, " Beethoven und
seine Claviersonaten,'' 1903, and other
works on music; pupil of Ehrlich,
Treibs, Spitta, and Bellermann, Ber-
lin. B. Jan. 12, 1863, Mulheim; add.
Darmstadt.
Nagelgeige. Ger. " Nail Fiddle."
Instrument invented by Johann Wilde,'
St. Petersburg, 1740, in which the tone
is produced by the vibration of iron
nails fixed in a sounding board acted
on by a bow.
Nageli (Johann Oeorg) published
music in Zurich (interpolated four
measures in a Beethoven sonata) ;
composed the air known in English
as " Life let us cherish " and much
forgotten music. B. May 16, 1773,
Zurich; d. Dec. 26, 1836, Ztirich.
Naguar. Indian drum.
Naich (Hubert) composed 30 4-paTt
madrigals published in Rome about
1540 ; probably a Netherlander.
Naif. Fr. Artless, natural.
Naivement. Fr. Artlessly, natur-
ally.
Naivete. Fr. Artlessness, natural-
ness.
Naked Fifth. Fifth without an in-
tervening third.
Naker. DRUM.
Nakeres. Obsolete English kettle-
drum.
Naldi (Giuseppe) sang ten. in
opera, Rome, 1789, later in Venice,
Turin, Milan, and Rome ; accomplished
musician and actor; killed in Paris
by explosion of a cooking kettle in-
vented by his friend Garcia. B. Feb.
2, 1770, Bologna; d. Paris, Dec. 15,
NALSON
428
NAPLES
1820. Idademoiselle sang with suc-
cess in Paris opera, debut, 1819; re-
tired, 1824, on her marriage to Conte
di Sparre. Daughter of GIUSEPPE.
Nalson (Rev. Valentine) com-
posed morning and evening services in
G; subchanter, York Cathedral, 18th
century.
Nanga. Negro HARP.
Nanini or Nanino (Giovanni Ber-
nardino) was among the first com-
posers of the Roman school to add
organ accompaniment to his church
music, which included psalms, motets,
a Venite, etc. ; composed madrigals for
five voices, published in Venice, 1588-
98; chapelmaster in Roman churches;
pupil of his brother GIOVANNI
MARIA. D. after 1612. Giovanni
Haria founded the first music school in
Rome ever presided over by an Italian,
where he and his brother may have
numbered PALESTRINA among their
pupils; composed the 6-part motet,
" Hodie nobis coelorum rex," still an-
nually sung on Christmas Day in the
Sistine Chapel, canons, motets, madri-
gals; became chapelmaster of the Sis-
tine Chapel, 1604; in boyhood chorister
at Vallerano, later singer and chapel-
master to Roman churches ; pupil of
Gaudio Mell. B. between 1545 and
1550, Tivoli; d. Mar. 11, 1606, Rome.
Nantier-Bidiee (Constance Betsy
Rosabella) sang mez. sop. roles in
opera, debut in "La Vestale," Turin,
in Paris, 1851, creating Nancy in
"Martha," Siebel in "Faust"; tour-
ing Europe, America, 1856. B. Nov.
16, 1831, Isle de Bourbon; d. Dec. 4,
1867, Madrid.
Napier (William) published music
in London, including a valuable " Col-
lection of Original Scots Songs," 1790-
94, and the ballad operas "Rosina,"
"Maid of the Mill." B. 1740, Scot-
land; d. 1812, Somers Town.
Naples was for centuries one of the
chief music centres of Italy, and, be-
sides the historic SAN CARLOS opera
house, is the possessor of the Real
Conservatorio di Musica, founded in
1808 as the successor of four earlier
famous institutions. The first di-
rectors were Tritta, Paisiello, and
Feneroli, who were succeeded, 1813, by
Zingarelli. Under the administration
of this famous maestro a preparatory
school was added, the faculty strength-
ened, and the institution became one
of the foremost in Europe. From 1837
to 1840 the management devolved upon
Donizetti, who, in 1840, was replaced
by Mercadante. Another period of
prosperity followed. In 1861 Conti
was appointed coadjutor to Merca-
dante, who had become blind. On
Conti's death, 1861, Paolo Serrao Mer-
cadante became president, and after
his death, 1870, the management was
left in the hands of a council of pro-
fessors and alumni. An excellent li-
brary is attached to the institution.
The first Naples Conservatory was that
of Santa Maria di Loretto. John
Tinctor, a Netherland musician, had
conducted a music school in Naples
toward the middle of the 15th cen-
tury, which doubtless served as a
model for the artisan Francesco, who,
in 1535, began to give instruction to
orphan children in his own home. So
well did he succeed that Giovanni da
Tappia, a, Spanish priest, gave nine
years of his life to begging from door
to door throughout the Neapolitan ter-
ritories to raise funds for the enlarge-
ment of the work, and Francesco's
scholars were then installed in a well-
appointed building near the church
from which the Conservatory took its
name. Finally the government gave
this building to the school, conferring
upon it the title of Conservatorio. It
was enriched by bequests and at one
time numbered 800 scholars. Scarlatti
was among the most celebrated of the
musicians who received their educa-
tion there. San Onofrlo a Capuana,
which turned out such musicians aa
Gizzi, Piccinini, Jommelli, Paisiello,
and Gizzielo, was founded in 1576,
conducted by the Confraternity del
Bianchi, and gave home and education
to 120 orphans each year until 1797,
when it was merged with Santa Maria
di Loretto. De' Poveri di Gesu
Cristo, founded by Marcello Fosea-
taro di Nicotara, Order of St. Francis,
housed and trained the foundlings of
Naples. Feo, Greco, Durante, Vinci,
Porpora, Pergolesi, and Gallo were all
KAFOI^EON
429
NATIOITAL
connected with this institution, which
was converted into the Diocesan Sem-
inary, 1744, the pupils being distrib-
uted among the other conservatories.
Delia Pietta de' Turchini was the
outgrowth of an orphan asylum estab-
lished 1583 by the Confraternity Santa
Maria della Incoronatella, in which a
century later musical instruction was
given. Leo, Carafo, and Sala were
educated there. It will be noted that
all four of these music schools were
charities, conducted under the watch-
ful eye of the church. The little pupils
provided music in the churches, took
part in the mysteries or miracle
plays, and in many instances passed
from the oonsprvatory to the theologi-
cal seminary.
Napoleon (Arthtir) founded the
Eio de Janeiro piano house of Arthur
Napoleao & Miguez, in early life toured
Europe as piano virtuoso, then Brazil,
and from 1858 to 1860 the United
States and Cuba, afterwards playing
in London, then in Oporto, and return-
ing to Brazil, where he was a favourite
of Dom Pedro. His debut was made
in Oporto at six, his father having
been his only teacher. B. Mar. 6,
1843; add. Rio de Janeiro.
Napravnik (Edward Franzevich)
composed " Francesca da Rimini," an
opera based on Stephen Phillips's play,
St. Petersburg, 1903; the four-act
opera " Nije-Novgoridians," 1868, the
operas " Harold," " Doubrovsky," four
symphonies, chamber music, songs;
conducted 3000 operas during 35
years' service at the Imperial St.
Petersburg Opera; pupil' of Kittel,
Maidel, and the Prague School of Or-
ganists, and in 1860 chapelmaster to
Prince Youssipov, St. Petersburg. B.
Beisht, near KSniggrStz, Bohemia,
Aug. 12, 1839; add. St. Petersburg.
Nardini (Pietro) composed six vio-
lin concertos, solos, duets for violin,
quartets; court violinist at Stuttgart,
1753 to 1767, when he returned to
Italy as chapelmaster at Florence;
pupil of Tartini. B. 1722, Fibiana,
Tuscany; d. May 7, 1793, Florence.
Nares (Dr. James) composed the
prize catch " To All Lovers of Har-
mony," 1770, glees, canons, six organ
fugues, 20 anthems, services, harpsi-
chord lessons; wrote "A treatise on
Singing," " 11 Principio," 1759, giving
progressive lessons for organ or harp-
sichord; organist of York Cathedral
and Master of Children in the Eng.
Chapel Royal, where he had been a
chorister in boyhood; pupil of Gates,
Croft, and Pepusch. B. 1715, Stan-
wall; d. Feb. 10, 1783, London.
Narrante. It. "Narrative." In-
dicates that the music must be subor-
dinated to the words.
Nasard or Nazard. Organ stop a
twelfth above the Foundation Stops.
Nason Flute. Organ stop of stopped
pipes and 4-ft. tone.
ITathan (Isaac) composed music to
Byron's "Hebrew Melodies," for the
comedy " Sweethearts and Wives," in-
cluding the song " Why are you wan-
dering here, I pray? " the comic opera
"The Alcaid," the farce "The Illus-
trious Stranger " ; wrote " Musurgia
Vocalis," " The Life of Mme. Malibran
de Beriot"; settled in Sydney, Aus-
tralia, and published a periodical;
rabbinical student in early life. B.
1791, Canterbury; d. Jan. 15, 1864,
Sydney.
National Concerts was the name of
a series given in London, 1850-52, by
Balfe and Charles d' Albert.
National Conservatory of Music
of America was founded and incor-
porated in New York in 1885 by Mrs.
Jeannette M. Thurber, the organizer
of the American Opera Company,
which, under the direction of Theodore
Thomas, for the first time produced
many operatic masterworks in English
on a true grand-opera scale. The Na-
tional Conservatory, which was never
intended to be a money-making insti-
tution, was modelled after the Paris
Conservatoire. In 1905 it was removed
from 128 East 17th Street to more
commodious quarters at 45-49 West
25th Street. The late Antonin Dvoffik,
one of the leading modern composers,
was for three years its director, and the
greatest of American pianists, Rafael
JOSEFFY, was for 20 years at the
head of the piano department. Lillian
BLAUVELT was a National Conser-
vatory student; so were the American
NATIONAL
430
NAVAKBAISE
composers, Harry Rowe Shelley, Rubin
Goldmark, and Harvey Worthington
Loomis. The Conservatory was char-
tered by a special Act of the Congress
of the United States in 1891. The
director in 1908 was Wassily SAF-
ONOFF, who was for a decade at
the head of the Moscow Conservatory,
and in 1908 also conductor of the
New York Philharmonic Society. He
trained the National Conservatory Or-
chestra, which was a feeder of the
leading American orchestras. Mr. Saf-
onolf also had a piano class. The
Conservatory faculty for 1907-8 also
Included Adele Margulies Leopold
Lichtenberg, Eugene Dufriche, Leo
Schulz, S. Camillo Engel, Hugo Ries-
enfeld, Bruno Oscar Klein, and Henry
T. FINCK.
National Training School for
Music was founded in London, 1873,
by the Prince Consort, and was merged
in the Royal College of Music, 1882.
The Duke of Edinburgh (later of Saxe-
Coburg-Gotha) was chairman of the
council, and the principals were Sir
Arthur Sullivan and Sir John Stainer.
Among the pupils was Eug6ne d' Albert.
Natlonallied. Ger. National song.
Natural. Sign employed to cancel
an accidental in NOTATION; white
digital.
Natural Harmonics. Those pro-
duced by vibration of an open string.
Natural Key. Key of C major.
Natural ISodulation. Diatonic
MODULATION.
Natural Tones. Those produced by
wind instruments without overblowing
or the use of valves or keys.
Nau (Maria Dolores) sang sop. in
opera, debut Paris Op6ra, 1836, as the
Page in " Huguenots " ; toured Amer-
ica, 1858-60 ; pupil of Paris Conserva-
toire and of Mme. Cinti-Damoreau ;
of Spanish parentage. B. New York,
Mar. 18, 1818; retired, 1856.
Naudin (Emilio) sang ten. in
opera, debut, 1845, Cremona; created
Vasco in "Africaine," 1865; pupil of
Panizza. B. Oct. 23, 1823, Parma;
d. 1890, Boulogne.
Naumann (Jobann Oottlieb) com-
posed "Cora," "Amphion," Stock-
holm, 1776-78, and in all 23 operas.
13 oratorios, 21 masses, an "Unser
Vater" to Klopstock's words, and
probably the " Dresden Amen," which
Wagner employed in "Parsifal";
chapelmaster at Dresden; pupil of
Tartini and Padre Martini. B. Blase-
witz, near Dresden, April 17, 1741; d.
Oct. 23, 1801. Dr. Emil composed
the opera "Loreley," 1889 (posth.),
" Judith," the oratorio " Christus der
Friedensbote"; wrote on music; or-
ganist of the Leipsic Thomaskirche;
pupil of Mendelssohn and Hauptmann.
B. Sept. 8, 1827, Berlin; grandson of
JOHANN GOTTLIEB; d. June 23,
1888, Dresden. Karl Ernst, Ph.D.,
composed the first sonata for viola;
edited publications for the Bach
Gesellschaft; played organ, Jena; pu-
pil of Wenzel, Lange, Hauptmann, and
Richter, Leipsic, and of Schneider,
Dresden. B. Aug. 15, 1832, Freiburg;
add. Jena.
Nava (Gaetano) taught harmony
and singing 38 years, Milan Con-
servatory; composed masses; wrote
" Method of Singing " and books of
solfeggi. B. May 16, 1802, Milan; d.
Mar. 31, 1875, Milan.
Navarraise. Jules Massenet's two-
act lyric episode, to book by J. Claretie
and H. Cain, was first performed June
20, 1894, at Covent Garden, London,
and first presented in America by the
Manhattan Opera House company.
New York, 1907-8. Anita, a girl of
Navarre, is betrothed to Araquil, ser-
geant in the Spanish army which is
attacking the Carlist chief Zuccaraga.
They meet, but their rapturous love
scene is interrupted by Remigio, a
thrifty peasant, father of Araquil. He
declares his son shall not marry Anita
unless she can obtain a dowry of
2000 douros. Araquil is promoted
lieutenant, but this does not console
him. Anita overhears the royalist
general, Garrido, offer a fortune to any
one who can take or kill Zuccaraga.
Anita sees in this her only opportunity
of obtaining a dowry, and when Gar-
rido confirms his offer, leaves for the
Carlist camp. Meantime Araquil has
been vainly seeking the girl. His com-
rades tell him she has gone to the Car-
lists, and he rushes out to prove the
NAVOIOZLLE
431
NEGBO MINSTBiELS
truth of the rumour. In the second act
shots are heard, and Anita returns to
camp, claiming her reward' from Gar-
rido. A funeral knell confirms her
statement that she has killed Zuccar-
aga. Garrido pays her 2000 douros,
and as she is trying to conceal her gold
Araquil enters, badly wounded. He
tells Anita that he had gone to rescue
her from Zuccaraga's arms, and when
she shows him the gold, refusing to
tell him where she got it, Araquil ac-
cuses her of having sold herself, then
learning of the murder of Zuccaraga,
looks at Anita's hand and cries : " the
price of blood! Oh God! " and dies.
Anita alternately laughs and cries, and
throws kisses toward Araquil's body.
Garrido, who has arrived on the scene
at the last moment, looks at her with
pity, and murmurs, " Mad ! mad ! poor
child! "
Navoigille (Guillaume Tulien)
composed for strings; established a
free violin school in Paris. B. 174S,
Givet; d. 1811, Paris.
Navratil (Carl) composed the op-
eras " Hermann," " Salammbo," a G
minor symphony, and the symphonic
poems "John Hus," " Ziska," "Za-
lov," "Neklan," "Der Weisse Berg,"
chamber music, mass in D; wrote life
of Smetana; pupil of Ondricek, vio-
lin; Guido Adler, theory. B. April
24, 1867, Prague; add. Prague.
Nay. Eg3rptian six-hole flute, in
use there from the earliest times ; also
called " Dervish flute."
ITaylor (John) composed the can-
tatas "Jeremiah," "The Brazen Ser-
pent," "Meribah," "Manna"; organ-
ist and choirmaster York Cathedral;
conductor York Musical Society; chor-
ister in boyhood; Dr. Mus., Oxford,
1872. B. June 8, 1838, Stanningley,
near Leeds; d. May 15, 1897, at sea
en route to Australia.
ITeale or O'Neil (Jolm) published
music in Dublin in partnership with
his son William; managed concerts.
D. about 1738.
Neapolitan Sixth. Minor third
and minor sixth occurring on the sub-
dominant of a minor key.
Neate (Charles) composed piano
sonatas in C and D minor, chamber
music ; played piano and 'cello ; friend
and pupil of Beethoven. B. Mar. 28,
1784, London; d. Mar. 30, 1877,
Brighton.
Nebel. Beb. Important stringed
instrument of the ancient Jews, of
the harp family, played by David.
It was used at both sacred and secular
festivals.
Nebendominant. Oer. Dominant
of the Dominant, as D in the key
of C.
Nebengedanken. Qer. Accessory
ideas or subordinate subjects.
Nebenstimmen. Subordinate voices
or parts.
Nechiloth. Eeb. Wind instru-
ments.
Neck. Upper part of instruments
of the lute or viol families to which
the keyboard is attached.
Needier (Henry) aided in estab-
lishing Academy of Ancient Music,
London, 1710, where he played first
violin; pupil of Banister. B. 1685,
London; d. Aug. 1, 1760, London.
Neefe (Christian Oottlob) com-
posed and arranged operas and church
music; was organist to the Elector
of Bonn, 1781, where he taught Bee-
thoven; later conducted the Dessau
Theatre; pupil of J. A. Hiller. B.
Feb. 5, 1748, Chemnitz; d. Jan. 26,
1798, Dessau.
Nefer. Egyptian guitar.
Neghinoth. Eeb. NECHILOTH.
Negligente. It. Negligent.
Negligenza, Con. It. With negli-
gence or carelessness.
Negro Iffinstrels became a popu-
lar form of entertainment in both Eng-
land and America about 1830, the per-
formers blacking themselves up to rep-
resent negroes, and in song, dialect,
and dress professing 'to represent the
negro of the Southern plantations in
America. The songa were sung in
solos and choruses to the accompani-
ment of banjos and bones, and were
woven together with a running dia-
logue of quaint jests, one character
called Bones acting as interlocutor,
while the other performers, ranged
about the stage on either side of him,
each contributed in turn something to
the quota of fun, and the End Men,
NBIBLINGEB
433
NEBITDA
so called from their places on the
stage, being second in importance only
to Bones himself. A popular song of
unknown authorship called " Jim
Crow," said to have been first sung
in Louisrille, Ky., 1830, gave its
name to both entertainment and per-
formers at first. Christy's minstrels
were soon famous throughout Eng-
land, and there were numerous or-
ganizations of Negro Minstrels in
America, one of the best known being
that of Dan Rice. Many of the ex-
quisite songs of Stephen Foster were
written for these minstrel troupes. It
is a mistake to assume, however, that
Negro Music was ever heard at these
entertainments. The American slaves
and their descendants learned music as
they learned the English, French, or
Spanish languages, and as the dialect
or patois they spoke was but a de-
based form of these European tongues,
so the so-called Negro folk music of
America is but the reproduction of the
music of the superior races, modified
by Negro usage. The only negro who
had even published acceptable lyric
verse up to 1908 in the United States
was a mulatto, the late Paul Dunbar.
Aside from Blind Tom WIGGINS the
only other American negroes known to
musicians in 1908 were Cole and John-
son, authors, composers, and interpre-
ters of " rag-time " (syncopated) "coon
songs," who were highly successful en-
tertainers in " vaudeville." And it is
worth noting that but two names of
musicians of Negro blood are to be
found in the history of the world's mu-
sic— Coleridge-Taylor, whose mother
was an Englishwoman and whose
father was a native of Sierra Leone,
and the mulatto violinist, Bridgetower,
who assisted Befethoven in the first
performance of the Kreutzer Sonata.
Keidlinger (William Harold)
composed a mass, songs, many songs
for children; taught singing in Paris
and Chicago; pupil of Dudley Buck
and Muller. B. July 20, 1863, Brook-
lyn, N. Y. ; add. Chicago.
ITeige. Daniel F. E. Auber's four-
act comic opera, to book by Scribe and
Delavigne, was first performed Oct. 8,
1823, at the Theatre Peydeau, Paris.
An English version is known as " The
Frozen Lake."
Neithardt (August Helnrich)
composed the operetta " Julietta " ;
became royal music director, and as
such founded the Berlin Domchor; in
early life bandmaster of the Garde
Sohiitzen Battalion and of the Kaiser
Franz Grenadiers. B. Aug. 10, 1793,
Schleiz; d. April 18, 1861, Berlin.
Neitzel (Dr. Otto) composed to his
own books the operas "Agenla," Halle,
1887; "Dido," Weimar, 1888; " Der
Alte Dessauer," Wiesbaden, 1889;
toured Europe as pianist; taught
Moscow Conservatory, 1879, then Co-
logne Conservatory; critic Kolnische
" Zeitung " ; toured America in lec-
ture-recitals, 1907; pupil of KuUak
Conservatory; Dr. Phil., Berlin. B.
July 6, 1852, Falkenburg, Pomerania;
add. Cologne.
Hel Battere. /*. Beat or down
stroke.
Nelson (Sydney) composed " The
Rose of Allandale," " The Pilot," and
other ballads, the burlesque "The
Grenadier," the opera "Ulrica" (not
performed) ; published music in Lon-
don with Charles Jeffries; toured
Canada, the United States, and Aus-
tralia with his family; pupil of Sir
George Smart. B. Jan. 1, 1800, Lon-
don; d. April 7, 1862, London.
Nel Stilo Antico. It. In antique
style.
Nenna (Fompio) composed eight
books of madrigals and church music
in the style of Monteverde; taught
Prince Gesualdo of Venosa; became
Knight of the Golden Spur. B. about
1560, Bari, Naples; d. 1622.
Nero. It. "Black," crochet or
quarter note.
Neron. Anton Rubinstein's four-
act opera, to book by Jules Barhier,
was first performed Nov. 1, 1879, at
the Hamburg Stadt Theatre.
Neruda (Jobann Chrysostom)
played violin; took orders at the
Prague Prasmonstratensian monas-
tery, of which he became chapel-
master. B. Dec. 1, 1705, Rosaicz,
Bohemia; d. Dec. 2, 1763. Johann
Baptist Georg was for 30 years
chapelmaster to the Elector of Saxony.
NESSLEB
433
NEVADA
B. 1703; brother of JOHANN CHRY- Netto, Nettamente. It. With pre-
SOSTOM; d. 1780, Dresden. Ludwig oision, neatly.
and Anton became court musicians Neukomm, von (Siglsistiind) com-
to the Elector of Saxony; sons of posed "Mt. Sinai," "David," in all
JOHANN BAPTIST GEORG. Josef eight oratorios, music for Schiller's
played organ Brunn Cathedral. B. " Braut von Messina," symphony in
1807 ; d. Feb. 18, 1875. Franz played E minor, the once popular songs " Na-
'cello, touring with his sister and poleon's Midnight Review," and " The
father, JOSEF. Amalie played piano. Sea," a total of 1000 works; in early
Sister of FRANZ. Wilma played vio- life piano virtuoso, made Chevalier of
lin, touring Europe repeatedly with the Legion of Honor, and ennobled by
great success, being an especial fa- Louis XVIII; chapelmaster to Dom
vourite in England, where she was Pedro of Brazil until the revolution
appointed violinist to Queen Alex- of 1821; friend of Mendelssohn and
andra, 1901. In 1864, while in Paris, pupil of Michael and Joseph Haydn,
she married Ludwig Norman, and was B. July 10, 1778, Salzburg; d. April
thenceforth known as Norman-Neruda 3, 1858, Paris.
until her second marriage, July 26, ITeumark (Georg) composed and
1888, to Sir Charles HALLE, when wrote the hymn " Wer nur den lieben
she became Lady Halle. B. Mar. 29, Gott lasst walten," which is the basis
1839, Brunn; daughter of JOSEF; of Bach's church cantata for the Fifth
add. Berlin. Sunday after Trinity, and of " To
Nessler (Victor E.) composed Thee, O Lord " in Mendelssohn's " St.
the operas " TROMPETER VON Paul"; musician and poet attached
SAKKINGEN," " Piper of Hamlin " to the court of Weimar. B. Muhl-
(Der Rattenfanger von Hameln"), hausen, Thuringia, May 16, 1621; d.
and other popular works; conducted July 8, 1681, Weimar,
male singing societies, Leipsic; be- Neumes were the marks employed
came choral director of the Stadt in the musical NOTATION prior to the
Theatre, 1870, and in 1879 conductor invention of the staff. They were a
of the Carola Theatre. A theological development of the ACCENTUS, some-
student in Strasburg, Nessler's oper- what resembled modern shorthand
etta, " Fleurette," 1864, was so sue- characters, and were imposed over the
cessful that he thereafter devoted him- words to be sung. The best account
self to music. His other operas were of this form of notation occurs in
" Die Hoch Zeitreise," " DSrnrSschen's Gerbert's " De Cantu et Musica
Brautfahrt," " Naehtwaohter und Stu- Sacra."
dent," "Am Alexandertag," "Irmin- Neusidler (Hans) composed lute
gard," " Die Wilde Jager," " Die Rose music published in German Tablature,
von Strassburg." Songs, choruses, Nuremberg, 1536-40-44; native of
ballads, and much music for male cho- Presburg. D. 1563. Melchlor com-
rus increased the composer's popular- posed lute music published by Gar-
ity in Germany. B. Jan. 28, 1841, dano, Venice, 1566, and a "Teutsch
Baldenheim, Alsace; d. May 28, 1890, Lautenbuch," containing songs by Las-
Strasburg. s^is, Josquin, etc., Strasburg, 1573;
Nesvera (Joseph) composed the probably son of HANS; lutenist to
operas " Perdita," Prague, "Waldes- the Puggers of Augsburg. D. about
lust," " Der Bergmonch," symphony in 1590.
G minor, violin concerto, string sep- Neuvieme. Fr. Ninth,
ter, church music; chapelmaster at Nevada (Emma) sang sop. in
Prague, KBniggratz, and Olmutz Ca- opera with great success, debut Paris
thedral; in early life a schoolmaster. Op€ra Comique, 1883, as Zora in
B. Oct. 24, 1842, Horowitz, Bohemia; " Perle du Bresil," later throughout
add Prague. Europe and America, in 1885 alter-
liete. Upper string of the Greek nating with Patti ; pupil of Marchesi.
jyjg^ Daughter of Dr. Wixom and taking
28
NEVIN
434
NEW ENGLAND
her stage name from her birthplace,
Nevada City. Her voice ranged two
and a half octaves up to f", and she
excelled in such rdles as Susanna,
Cherubino, and Amina. B. 1862; m.
Dr. Eaymond Palmer, Paris, Oct. 1,
1885; add. Paris.
Nevin. (Etbelbert) composed the
piano suite " In Tuscany," the song
cycles "In Arcady," "The Quest of
Heart's Desire" (posth.), a "Sketch
Book" of songs and piano music,
"Water Scenes" for piano; ranked
with the foremost of American song
writers; pupil of Lang and Emery,
Boston, and of Klindworth and von
BUlow, Berlin; taught in Boston,
Paris, Berlin, Florence, Venice, then
settled at Sewickley, near Pittsburgh,
broken in health from excessive work.
B. Nov. 25, 1862, Edgeworth, Pa.; d.
Feb. 17, 1901, New Haven, Conn.
New England Conservatory of
Music, incorporated in 1870 by a
special act of the Legislature of the
State of Massachusetts, claims 1853
as the date of its origin, since in that
year its founder. Dr. Eben Tour j fie,
first introduced into America the Con-
servatory system of musical instruc-
tion. In the year 1882, the growing
needs of the institution led to the pur-
chase of an estate on Franklin Square,
which it occupied until the close of
the school year, 1901-2, when it be-
came necessary to seek more ample
accommodation. With the opening of
the school year 1902-3 the Conserva-
tory took possession of its new build-
ing on Huntington Avenue, corner of
Gainsborough Street. This building is
constructed on the most approved
modern plans, is fireproof, and is
especially adapted to the needs of a
school of music. On the first floor
are the business offices, reception
rooms, a few class rooms, the music
store, and two auditoriums, the base-
ment being given over to the print-
ing-room, tuning department, and elec-
tric plant. The larger auditorium,
Jordan Hall, is the gift of Eben D.
Jordan, and seats over 1000 people.
The smaller auditorium, seating over
400, is used for lectures and pupils' re-
citals. It is equipped with a stage.
scenery, and dressing rooms. The
second floor of the building contains
the musical library and a large num-
ber of class rooms. The third floor
is devoted to class rooms and to the
organ department. The Conservatory
possesses a large library and museum.
Students are given complete theoret-
ical and practical training in prepara-
tion for a professional career. More
than 70,000 students had been en-
rolled up to 1908, at which date
GEORGE W. CHADWICK was the
director, Wallace Goodrich dean of
the faculty, James C. D. Parker, class
inspector, while the faculty included:
Piano: Carl BAERMANN, David S.
Blanpied, Charles F. Denn€e, Alfred
De Voto, J. Albert JeflFery, Edwin
Klahre, Frederick F. Lincoln, F. Addi-
son Porter, George W. Proctor, Carl
Stasny, H. S. Wilder, Estelle T. An-
drews, Lucy Dean, Harry N. Redman,
Eustace B. Rice, Anna M. Stovall,
Marie E. Treat, Jane M. Foretien.
Organ: Henry M. Dunham, Wallace
Goodrich, Homer C. Humphrey. Voice:
Charles A. White, William H. Dun-
ham, Armand Fortin, Percy F. Hunt,
Arthur D. Babcock, Alice Mabel Stan-
away, Pietro Vallini, Riccardo Luc-
chesi, Clara K. Rogers, Clarence B,
Shirley, F. Morse Wemple, Clara
Tourjfie Nelson. Languages: Mme.
Augusto Rotoli, Italian; Georg van
Wieren, German; Camille Thurwanger,
French. Stringed Instruments: Tim-
othgeADAMOWSKI, Violin; Josef AD-
AMOWSKI, 'Cello; Eugene Gruenberg,
Violin and Viola; Felix Winternitz,
Violin; Emil Mahr, Violin and Viola;
Carl Peirce, Violin; Max 0. Kunze,
Contrabass. Wind and Other Instru-
ments: Daniel Maquarre, Arthur
Brooke, Flute; C. Lenom, Oboe; A.
Vannini, Clarinet; L. Post, Bassoon;
E. Schormann, French Horn; L. Kloep-
fel, Trumpet and Cornet; L. S. Ken-
fleld, Trombone; Heinrich Schuecker,
Harp; Carl F. Ludwig, Tympani and
Drums. Theory: Louis C. ELSON,
David S. Blanpied. Earmony and
Composition: George W. Chadwick,
Wallace Goodrich, David S. Blanpied,
Benjamin Cutter, Harry N. Redman,
Frank S. Mason. Sight-reading: Sam-
NEW OBLEANS 435 NEW YORK
Sfvi^' S°}^' Solfeggio, and Music in tours, the last of which was made in
rubhc Schools; Charles F. Denude, 1905-6, reflected no especial credit on
Piano. Sight-reading; Eugene Gruen- a time-honoured institution,
berg, Violin Sight-reading; C. Lenom, New PMlliarmonic Society gave
Solfeggio; Eustace B. Rice, Solfeggio concerts in London, 1852-79. Berlioz
and Dictation. Superintendents of conducted the first season, and was
Normal Department: F. Addison Por- succeeded in turn by Lindpaintner,
ter. Piano; Armand Fortin, Voice; Dr. Henry Wilde, and William Ganz.
Eugene Gruenberg, Violin. BTew York, the largest city in the
New Orleans was the first home two Americas, naturally possessed in
of serious opera in America, although 1908 the greatest number of important
the people m Williamsburg, Philadel- musical institutions and societies. It
phia. New York, and Boston had en- was the seat of the rival METROPOL-
joyed performances of ballad opera ITAN and MANHATTAN opera
before 1791, when the first theatre in houses, had in Carnegie Hall one of
New Orleans was opened by a com- the most perfect large auditoriums in
pany of players imported from France, the world for choral and symphonic
The old Orleans Theatre, America's concerts, and in Mendelssohn Hall,
first opera house, was opened in 1813 owned by the MENDELSSOHN GLEE
with a joint stock company under the CLUB, one of the most beautiful con-
management of John Davis. A sec- cert rooms for chamber music and
ond theatre of this name, costing vocal and instrumental recitals. The
$180,000, was built in 1818, and in plans of the New Theatre, then in
that^ house many of the works of course of erection, embraced a season
Rossini, Meyerbeer, Auber, and Moz- of opera comique, in addition to a
art had their first American perform- regular dramatic repertoire. There,
ance. ADOLPH PREVOST was one too, were located the NATIONAL
of the moat notable of early conduct- CONSERVATORY OF MUSIC, and
ors. The artists were brought over many excellent private schools, the
from France, and the opera was a headquarters of the KNEISEL, FLON-
favourite institution with cultured ZALEY, and other concert organiza-
Creole society, as well as with tions, and the offices of the booking
Northern visitors. The Orleans agencies by which the tours of foreign
Opera House was destroyed by fire, artists were arranged, and branches of
1868. Meantime, however, the present the chief instrument factories and pub-
building on Bourbon street had been lishing houses of the whole world,
erected for the Opera Association in New York's musical beginnings date
1859 by the architects Gallier & back to 1751, when the "BEGGAR'S
Esterbrook. Then came the Civil OPERA," already familiar to the Vir-
War, disorganization and impover- ginians who centred about Williams-
ishment, and opera was discontinued burg, was first performed. Other bal-
until 1868, when a new opera associa- lad operas followed, and in 1791 Pur-
tion was formed, and a company as- cell's music to " The Tempest " was
sembled which opened with a per- heard, but in musical development
formance of " DINORAH," with generally the city remained behind
PATTI in the title r5le. It is to be New Orleans and Boston. Versions of
regretted that since then the opera the " Barber of Seville," 1819, and
has experienced many vicissitudes. " Nozze di Figaro," 1824, together
Paul Ahaiza and E. Calabresi, Plac- with the activities of such man-
ide Canonge, M. Charley, and other agers as MAX MARETZEK, the
impresarios, while giving perform- STRAKOSCH brothers and Mozart's
ances often highly meritorious and friend DA PONTE, and the singing of
producing many works new to Amer- the GARCIA family, prepared the way
ica, among others Reyer's "SIGURD," for the opening of Palmo's opera
were unable to secure a permanent house, Feb. 3, 1844, with "Puritani,"
financial success, and the northern the first exclusively lyric theatre in the
NEW YORK
metropolis; and on Oct. 2, 1854, the
ACADEMY OF MUSIC was opened
with " Norma," the cast including
Grisi and Mario. BERGMANN and
THEODORE THOMAS were the pion-
eers in giving chamber music and or-
chestral concerts, and the musical
progress of the community was soon
proportionate with the growth of popu-
lation. New Tork Arion was, in
1908, one of the largest and most im-
portant German singing societies in
the world, having a well trained chorus
of 150 active members, Julius LO-
RENZ, director, which gave concerts
and operettas. Frank VAN DER
STUCKEN was musical director for
many years. The Arion was especially
strong in its social features, and its
annual masked ball was for many
years the principal event of its kind
in the city. New York Aschen-
broedel Verein, with a membership
of more than 800 musicians, main-
tained a clubhouse on East 86th Street,
frequented by composers, conductors,
and players alike, and was famous for
its jollity and good fellowship. The
first home of the Aschenbroedels,
opened more than half a century ago,
was in Fourth Street. The members
took possession of their present quar-
ters in 1894, and since then the organi-
zation maintained a steady growth. The
Catholic Oratorio Society, having an
active membership of 50, gave subscrip-
tion concerts. The musical director
in 1908 was C. de Macchi. New York
Church Choral Society was organ-
ized, 1889, on plans drawn up by Rich-
ard Henry Warren, organist of St.
Bartholomew's Church for the per-
formance of sacred music under his
direction. St. Bartholomew's choir
was the nucleus, and singers were
drawn from other churches for the
performances, which invariably took
place in the churches and as religious
functions. J. Pierpont Morgan and
the late Rt. Rev. H. C. Potter were
president and vice-president. Insti-
tute of Mlusical Art, which entered on
its fourth year in 1908, provided for
the instruction of " all lovers of music
who desire to study intelligently and
not superficially," as well as profes-
436 NEW YORK
sional and post-graduate courses, and
a special course in Public School Music.
The financial basis of the Institute was
an endowment of $500,000 from James
Loeb in memory of his mother, known
as " The Betty Loeb Memorial Fund."
It had a subscription for a term of
years amounting to $4000 per annum,
and a guarantee fund in addition.
Dr. Frank DAMROSCH, the director
on the Institute's foundation, retained
that office in 1908, when the faculty
consisted of: Voice: William Nelson
Burritt, Adriaan Freni, George Hen-
schel, Wilfried Oswald Klamroth,
Mme. Matja von Niessen-Stone, Miss
Emma Cecilia Thursby, Mrs. Theodore
Toedt,Mlle. Madeleine Walther.PiaMO.-
Miss Helena Augustin, William H. Bar-
ber, Miss Carolyn Harding Beebe, For-
rest J. Cressman, Miss Agnes Gardner
Eyre, Miss Elizabeth Gallagher, Arthur
Hochmann, Miss Anna G. Lockwood,
Miss Virginia Lucy, Miss Mary B. Mer-
rill, Miss Henrietta Michelson, Miss
Mabel Phipps, Mme. George Sang-
Collins, Mrs. Allen Lewis Seymour,
Sigismund Stojowski, Mrs. Thomas
Tapper. Stringed Instruments: Ar-
thur Agiewicz, Edouard Dethier,
Mark FonaroflF, Carlos Hasselbrink,
Franz Kneisel, Julius Roentgen, Louis
Svecenski, Violin and Viola; William
Willeke, 'Cello; Ludwig Manoly,
doublebass. Orchestra: Caesare Ad-
dimando. Oboe ; George BarrSre, Flute ;
Hermann Hand, Horn; Henry Lfion
Leroy, Clarinet; Auguste Mesnard,
Bassoon ; J. Fred Sietz, Timpani ; Sam
Tilkin, Trombone; Vincent Fanelli,
Harp. Organ: Gaston Dethier. The-
ory and Composition: Forrest J.
Cressman, Daniel Gregory Mason,
Percy Goetschius. Ear-training, Sight-
singing, and Chorus: Miss Vernetta
B. Coleman, Franklin W. Robinson,
Frank Damrosch. Pedagogy and Pub-
lic School Music: Miss Vernetta E.
Coleman, Thomas Tapper, Frank Dam-
rosch. Languages: Mme. Marguerite
Merlin-Albro, Miss Bertha Firgau, Ed-
ward Grossman, Edoardo Petri. Lec-
tures: William J. Henderson, Henry
E. Krehbiel, Daniel Gregory Mason,
Waldo Selden Pratt, Thomas Tapper.
The enrollment of students, 1907-8,
NEW YORK
437
NEW YORK
amounted to 617. A circulating li-
brary of music was maintained at the
Institute's building, 53 Fifth Avenue.
New York Liederkranz was or-
ganized by Dr. Hermann E. Ludwig,
1846, as the " Gesangverein der Social
Reformer," but was afterwards known
as the Deutscher Liederkranz. Its
purpose was the cultivation of Ger-
man part-songs for male voices. Dr.
Ludwig was president until his death,
1856, by which time the society was
firmly established. It was an original
member of the North American Saen-
gerbund, took part in the great Men-
delssohn Festival, 1848; performed
" CZAAR UND ZIMMERMANN,"
1851, and in 1908 was among the old-
est and most substantial of the Ger-
man Singing societies of America,
with a membership of 1400, of whom
150 were singers, the rest associates,
exclusive of a large women's chorus.
The directors since the beginning were :
Krauskopf, Julius Heeht, Wilhelm
MuUer, Weisheit, Agriol Paur, Theo-
dore Thomas, Arthur Mees, Edward
Heimendahl, Beinhold L. Herman,
Heinrich Zoellmer, Dr. Paul Klengel,
and Arthur Claassen. The ARION
Singing Society was the outgrowth of
a dissension in this society, 1854.
New York llanuscript Society was
founded in 1889 and gave private
concerts at which the works of Amer-
ican composers were performed. It
was reorganized 10 years later as
The Society of American Musicians
and Composers, and for a time gave
public concerts, but soon reverted to
the earlier plan of private concerts,
which were held monthly during the
season. New York Oratorio Society
was founded by Dr. Leopold Damroseh,
1873, and in 1908 had given 73 per-
formances of "The MESSIAH," be-
sides the first performance of many
new works. On the death of Dr.
Damroseh, Walter Damroseh became
conductor, giving place in 1899 to his
brother, Dr. Frank Damroseh. From
three to four concerts were given each
year. The chorus usually numbered
about 400 singers. New York Peo-
ple's Choral tTnion was the out-
growth of a sight-singing class es-
tablished at Cooper Union, 1892, by
Dr. Frank Damroseh. Since 1897
the union has given an annual con-
cert with a chorus averaging about
1000 voices. Dr. Frank Damroseh
was elected director for life, 1906.
New York People's Symphony
Concerts were established by Franz
Xavier Arens as a means of extending
a knowledge and love of music among
the poorer classes of the East Side.
From 1901 these concerts were given
at Cooper Union, the price of admis-
sion ranging from 10 to 30 cents. In
almost every instance the audiences
filled the hall to its utmost capacity.
So great was the interest aroused
that a group of philanthropic people
established a guarantee fund by which
the usefulness of the orchestra might
be increased and the permanency of
these concerts assured. New York
Philharmonic Society had completed
its 65th annual series of concerts in
1908, at which time it was the oldest
permanent orchestra in America, and
the only one in which the financial
management vested in the musicians
themselves on a profit-sharing basis.
The ofiicers in 1908 were : Andrew Car-
negie, president; Richard Arnold, vice-
president; Felix F. Leifels, secretary;
Henry P. Sohmitt, treasurer; Wassily
Safonoif, conductor. The founders of
the society were U. C. Hill, C. E. Horn,
William Penson,and P. Maroncelli,and
the officers chosen at the first election,
April 23, 1842, were U. C. Hill, presi-
dent; A. ReifiF, vice-president; F. W.
Rosier, secretary; A. Dodworth, treas-
urer; W. Wood, librarian. Three
concerts were given in 1842—43 under
the batons of H. C. Timm, U. C.
Hill, W. Alpers, A. Boucher, and
George Loder. The Fifth, Third, and
Second of Beethoven's symphonies
were given that season, the second
half of each programme being devoted
to miscellaneous numbers, and from
the high standard then set the society
has never departed. For a time vari-
ous members of the society conducted
individual concerts, but in 1852-53
Theodore Bisfeld was chosen con-
ductor for the season. Among the
musicians who subsequently filled the
NEW YOBE
438
NEW YOBK
post were: Carl Bergmann, Dr. Leo-
pold Damrosch, Theodore Thomas,
Adolph Neuendorf, Anton Seidl, and
Walter Damrosch. The number of
concerts were gradually increased un-
til the growth of interest made it
necessary to secure the use of Carnegie
Hall to accommodate new subscribers,
when eight afternoon and eight even-
ing concerts were given each season.
It may be added in conclusion that, for
the most part, the services given by
the individual musicians during the
first half century of the society's ex-
istence were largely the labour of love.
Although the organization was finally
placed upon a sound financial basis,
$216 was the highest dividend any
member received in that period, and
the individual compensation in one
year amounted to $17.50. New York
Bussian Symphony Society, which
entered upon its fifth season, 1907-8,
was organized by Modest Altschuler
for the purpose of making known
the works of the New-Russian school.
The concerts were at first given in
Cooper Union, but the auditorium
proving too small, Carnegie Hall was
secured for the later concerts. Mr.
Altschuler's orchestra numbered 75,
the repertoire was in the nature of a
revelation to American music lovers,
and many Russian artists, including
Scriabine Petschnikoflf and Lhevinne,
made their debuts under the auspices
of this society, of which H. E. Baron
Rosen, Russian ambassador, was hon-
orary president. New York Sym-
phony Quintette was organized, 1908,
by five soloists of the NEW YORK
SYMPHONY ORCHESTRA to give
chamber music concerts. George
Barrere played flute; founded "the
Soci^te Moderne d'instruments a
Vent," Paris, where he played 11
years; solo flautist the Colonne con-
certs and Paris Op6ra; pupil of Altes,
Taffanel, and the Paris Conservatoire,
where he won first prize, 1895. B.
Bordeaux; add. New York. Cesare
Addimando played oboe; taught In-
stitute of Musical Art; pupil of Buo-
noma and Vecchione, Real CoUegio
di San Pietro a Magella, Naples. B.
Foggia, Italy; add. New York. Leon
H. Leroy played clarinet ; pupil of de
Martini and Pessard, Paris Conserva-
toire, and of Rose for clarinet. B.
Armentieres, Prance; add. New York.
Herman Hand played French horn;
taught Institute of Musical Art; in
early life soloist. Imperial Opera, Vi-
enna, then of Metropolitan Opera
House, New York; pupil of Josef
Schandel. B. Vienna ; add. New York.
August Charles lyiesnard played
bassoon; prize pupil, Paris Conserva-
toire, and later soloist Lamoureux
Concerts and Paris Opfira. B. Cognac,
France; add. New York. New York
Symphony Society was founded by Dr.
Leopold Damrosch, 1878, who remained
its conductor for life, and was suc-
ceeded by Walter Damrosch, who gave
the society his exclusive attention as
conductor from 1903-4, increased the
number of concerts, and employed 100
musicians. In 1907 Mr. Damrosch
announced that a fund had been sub-
scribed which placed his organization
in the position of a permanent orches-
tra, that is to say, one in which the
individual players found constant and
exclusive employment. The nine sym-
phonies of Beethoven were performed
in chronological order during the sea-
son of 1907-8, and in Feb. of the lat-
ter year "EUGENE ONEGIN" was
produced in concert form, with orches-
tra, soloists, and chorus. New York
United Singers, made up from the
membership of the numerous German
societies, had an active list of 1200
men in 1908, with Carl Hein as musi-
cal director. A second organization
of German singers bearing this name
had its home in BROOKLYN borough.
The New York College of Music,
founded by Alexander Lambert, gave
complete courses in music in 1908
under the direction of Carl Hein and
August Fraemoke. These gentlemen
were also directors of the New York
German Conservatory of Music,
which was empowered by law to confer
degrees and diplomas. The American
Institute of Applied Music, formerly
the Metropolitan College of Music,
gave instruction in all branches when
Kate S. Chittenden was dean of the
faculty which consisted of: William
NEXUS 439 ITIECXS
Maaoiij Albert Rosa Parsons, Harry Nicht. Ger. Not.
Rowe Shelley, Paul Savage, Paul Am- Nicode (Jean Louis) composed
brose, H. Rawlins Baker, Herwegh von " Das Meer," symphony for orchestra,
Ende, Modest Altschuler, Kate S. Chit- organ, male chorus, and soli ; " Marie
tenden, William F. Sherman, Gteo. Stuart," " Die Jagdnach dem Gluck,"
Coleman Gow, McCall Lanham, Mary " Gloria " for orchestra, organ, harps,
Fidelia Burt, Adrienne Remenyi von male chorus, and boys' voices; sym-
Ende, Fannie Greene, Daniel Gregory phonic variations for orchestra, so-
Mason, Elsa von Grave, Leslie J. nata for piano, sonata for 'cello, song
Hodgson. cycles, etc.; played piano, taught
Nexus. L. A binding together. Dresden Conservatory, directed Phil-
Niccolini (NicoliD.o Grimaldi) harmonic concerts; founded the Dres-
sang sopranist and later alto rSles den " Neustadt Chorgesangverein," of
with great success in London and which he retained the direction from
Italy, 1694^-1723 ; knight of the Order 1893 ; pupil of his father, of Hart-
of St. Mark; librettist and poet. B. kass, and of the Neue Akademie der
Naples, 1673; d. after 1726. Tonnkunst. B. Jerczig, German Po-
Nichelmaiiii (Christoph) com- land, Aug. 12, 1853; add. Dresden,
posed 12 clavier sonatas and concertos Nicolai (Carl Otto Ehrenfried)
and serenatas; became accompanist composed "Lustigen Welber von Wind-
to Frederick the Great, 1744-56; pu- sor" or "MERRY WIVES OF WIND-
pil of Bach. B. Treuenbrietzen, Bran- SOR," and " Enrico Secondo," " II
denburg, Aug. 13, 1717; d. July 20, Templario," "Odoardo," "Die Heim-
1762, Berlin. kehr des Verbannten," operas which
NichoU (Horace Wadham) com- attained less success ; founded the Vi-
posed 12 symphonic preludes and lenna Philharmonic Society, 1842;
fugues for organ, a cycle of four ora- conducted the Vienna court opera and
torios, "Adam," "Abraham," "Isaac," the Berlin court opera and Domehor;
" Jacob " ; two symphonies, the sym- pupil at first of his father, a singing
phonic poems "Tartarus," "Hamlet"; master, then of Zelter and Klein, and
played organ Pittsburgh churches, finally of Baini during a sojourn at
1871, then at St. Mark's, New York; Rome as organist of the Prussian'
taxight at Farmington, Conn.; wrote ambassador. Besides the operas enu-
on music; in early life organist at merated, Nicolai composed a sym-
Dudley and Stoke on Trent, Eng.; phony, a requiem, a Te Deum, and
pupil of his father and of S. Prince, many songs. B. June 9, 1810, Konigs-
B. Mar. 17, 1848, Tipton, near Bir- berg; d. May 11, 1849, BerUn.
mingham; add. Farmington. Nicolai (Dr. Philip) composed and
Nlcholls (Agnes) sang sop. in wrote the chorales " Wachet auf ruft
English and American festivals and uns die Stimme," " Wie schon leuehtet
concerts, with occasional operatic ap- uns der Morgenstern," published in
pearances, the Dewman, Elvira, Wog- his " Freudenspiegel des ewigen Le-
linde, and Helmwige at Covent Gar- bans," Frankfort, 1599; pastor of Lu-
den, 1901-6; pupil Royal College of theran churches. B. Aug. 10, 1556,
Music, London. B. Cheltenham, July Mengeringhausen, Waldeck; d. Oct.
14, 1877; m. Hamilton Harty, July 26, 1608, Hamburg.
15. 1904; add. London. Nicolini (Ernest) sang ten in
Nicholson (Charles) composed flute opera, debut, 1857, Pans Op«ra Com-
music ; played flute London opera and ique, later appearing with Patti, whom
concerts. B. 1795, Liverpool; d. Mar. he married, Aug. 10, 1886; pupil of
26 1837 London tbe Pans Conservatoire. B. Feb. 23,
Nicholson (Richard) composed the 1834, St. Malo; son of the innkeeper
madrigal "Sing Shepherds all" for Nicholas; d. Jan. 19, 1898, Pau.
« The Triumphel of Oriana," 1601 ; or- Nieoks (Frederick) wrote ' Con-
ganist and first Heyther Professor of cise Dictionary of Musical Terms,
Music at Oxford. B. 1595 or 96; d. 1639. 1884, "Frederic Chopin," 1888, "A
mEBEKMEYEB
MO
KILSSON -
History of Programme Music from the
l6th Century to the Present Time,"
1907, " The Nature and capacity of
Modern Music " ; lectured; Reid Pro-
fessor Edinburgh University ; Dr. Mus.,
Dublin; in early life concert violinist;
pupil of his father and of Langhans,
Grunewald, Auer, and Tausch. B.
Dusseldorf, Feb. 3, 1845; add. Edin-
burgh.
Niedermeyer (Louis) established
the Paris music school which bore
his name ; composed masses and other
church music, the operas " La casa nel
bosco," Paris Theatre des Italians,
1828, "Stradella," "Marie Stuart,"
which contained the popular " Adieu
a la France," "Robert Bruce," "La
Fronde," 1853, "Le Lac," and other
songs; wrote " Mfithode d'accompag-
nement du Plain Chant," 1855; pupil
of Moscheles and Forster, Vienna, Fi-
oravanti, Rome, Zingarelli, Naples.
B. April 27, 1802, Nyon, Switzerland;
d. Mar. 14, 1861, Paris.
Niederrlieinisclie ICusikfeste, or
Lower Rhine Music Festivals, were
established on the plan of the Thur-
ingian Festival of 1811, given by Dr.
BISCHOFF, and are held triennially,
_ and in rotation at Dusseldorf, Aix-Ia-
" Chapelle, and Cologne. The first took
place at Elberfeld, 1817, Johann
Schornstein conducting, and the next
three were held alternately at Elber-
feld and Dfisseldorf, but from 1827 the
order of rotation above given has been
maintained, except when interrupted
by political disturbances. Mendel-
ssohn, Hiller, Schumann, Otto Gold-
schmidt, and Tausch were conductors.
Niedersclilag. Q-er. Accented por-
tion of a measure.
Niedt (rriedrich Erhardt) wrote
u valuable work on theory published
as "Musikalische Handleitung," Ham-
burg, 1700-10 ; notary public of Jena.
D. about 1717, Copenhagen.
Niemanu (Albert) sang ten. in
opera at Bayreuth under Wagner, in
New York, Paris, and London, Berlin
opera, 1866-88; chamber singer to the
German Emperor. B. Erxleben, Mag-
deburg, Jan. 15, 1831; retired, 1888.
Nietzsche (Friedriohi) wrote "Rich-
ard Wagner in Bayreuth," full of that
composer's praise, and " Nietzsche
contra Wagner," attacking him, the
philosophical work " Also Sprach Za-
rathustra," to which title Strauss
composed a symphonic poem. B.Oct.
15, 1844, Bocken, near Lutzen; d. in-
sane, Aug., 1900, Basle.
Night Dancers. Edward J. Loder's
two-act romantic opera', to book by G.
Soane, based on the ballet " Giselle,"
was first performed Oct. 28, 1846, at
the Princess Theatre, London.
Nikisch. (Arthur) became one of
the foremost of the world's con-
ductors; played piano admirably;
composed a symphony in D minor, a
violin concerto, a " Christnacht " can-
tata with orchestra, songs. Son of the
head accountant on Baron Sina's es-
tate in Hungary, Nikisch displayed a
talent for music at three, studied
piano and theory with F. Frochazka
at six, wrote out the piano score over-
tures of "William Tell" and "Bar-
bi6re " at seven after hearing them
played once ; made his debut as a pian-
ist at eight, and entered the Vienna
Conservatory at 11, pupil of Hellmea-
berger, Schenner, and Dessoflf. At 13
he won the gold medal for composition
with a string sextet, the first prize for
violin playing, and the second prize
for piano playing. After playing with
the first violins under Wagner at the
dedication of the Bayreuth Festspiel-
haus, he entered the Vienna court or-
chestra; then joined the Leipsic opera,
and became conductor, 1879, where he
remained 10 years. For four years from
1889 he was conductor of the Boston
Symphony Orchestra, then returned to
Europe as conductor of the Budapest
Opera, and on the retirement of Rein-
ecke, conductor at the Gewandhaus,
Leipsic, a post he retained in 1908.
He was then also conductor of the
Berlin Philharmonic Orchestra, which
made numerous visits to other Euro-
pean capitals. B. Oct. 12, 1855; m.
the singer Amelie Heusner; add.
Leipsic.
Nilsson (Christine) sang sop. in
opera, debut as Violetta, 1864, at the
Paris Theatre Lyrique, possessed a
range of from g to S.'", excelling in
such rSles as Marguerite, The Couu-
KINETEENTH
441
NONENAKKORD
tess, Mignon, Elsa, and Elvira; a
favourite at the principal European
opera houses and in America, where she
toured several seasons, beginning 1870,
under management of Maurice Stra-
kosch; pupil of Baroness Leuhusen,
F. Berwald, and Wartel. B. Wexio,
Sweden, Aug. 20, 1843; m. Auguste
Rouzeaud, 1872, and on his death.
Count Casa di Miranda, 1887; re-
tired, 1891.
ITineteenth.. Interval of two oc-
taves and a fifth; LARIGOT or or-
gan stop at that interval from the
diapason.
Ninna or Nanna. It. Cradle song.
Ninth.. Interval of an octave and
a second.
Ninth, Chord of the lyiajor. Also
called the Added Ninth, because com-
posed of a chord of the dominant sev-
enth with the addition of the ninth,
consists of thirds starting with the
dominant of the scale, and has five
tones and therefore four inversions.
Ninth, Chord of the Dlinor. Com-
posed of a dominant, its major third,
major fifth, minor seventh, and minor
ninth, is especially valuable for the
easy modulations it affords. The
dominant is usually omitted in inver-
sions, which consist, therefore, of a
combination of minor thirds.
Ninth, Chord of the Suspended,
is a chord of the ninth on the tonic,
often used as a prepared discord.
Niaard (Theodore) wrote on archse-
ology and theory; edited collections
of Plain Song; ordained priest, 1835;
organist St. (jiennain, Paris, 1842. B.
Jan. 27, 1812, Quaregnon, Belgium,
real name Theodule Eleazar Xavier
Normand; d. after 1854.
Nissen, von (Georg Nicolaus)
wrote a biography of Mozart, whose
widow he married; charge d'affaires
of Denmark at Vienna. B. Jan. 22,
1761, Hadersleben, Denmark; d. Mar.
24, 1826, Salzburg.
Nixon (Henry George) composed
five masses, other church music ; played
organ Southwark Cathedral, having
previously officiated at other Roman
Catholic churches. B. Feb. 20, 1796,
Winchester; d. 1849, London. James
Cassana played violin; one of the thir-
teen children of HENRY GEORGE.
B. 1823; d. 1842, London. Henry Cot-
ter composed the symphonic poem
" Palemon and Arcite," the overture
" Titania," songs, chamber music ;
played organ in London churches. K
1842, London; son of HENRY
GEORGE; add. London.
Nobile. /*. Noble.
Nobilita, con, or Nobilmente. It.
With nobility.
Nocturne. Fr. NOTTURNO.
Nocturns. Portion of the HOR^
CANONCiE sung during the night
hours.
Nodal Lines, showing the points
at which there is least vibration, are
formed by sand when scattered over
vibrating membranes or plates.
Node. Portion of a vibrating body
which remains in a state of rest.
Nodus. L. "Elnot," a puzzle
CANON.
Nodus Salomonis. Pietro Valen-
tini's canon, described in Kircher's
"MUSURGIA," was intended to be
sung by 24 choirs with a total of 06
voices, but, as Kircher points out,
the number might be increased to
12,200,000.
Noel. Fr. Christmas carol.
Nofre, NEFER.
Nohl (Carl Friedrich Ludvig)
edited letters of Mozart and Beetho-
ven; wrote "Life of Beethoven,"
"Gluck and Wagner," works of Mozart
and Beethoven; taught music and
sesthetics, Heidelberg University. B.
Dec. 5, 1831, Iserlohn, Westphalia;
d. Dec. 16, 1885, Heidelberg.
Noire. Fr. " Black," quarter note
or crochet.
Noise. In modern usage the an-
tithesis of music, but in obsolete Eng-
lish often employed as its synonym.
Nola, da (Domenico) composed
madrigals, villanelle; chapelmaster at
the Church of the Annunziata, Naples ;
real name Don Joan Domenico del
Giovane. B. about 1525, Nola, Na-
ples; d. after 1564.
NomoB. Or. Song.
Non. It. Not, no.
Nona. It. NINTH.
Nonenakkord. Oer. Chord of the
NINTH.
NONES
443
NOIl]JIA
Nones. The last division of the
HOE^ CANONC^.
Nonet. Composition for nine in-
struments or voices.
Nonne Sanglante. Charles F.
Gounod's five-act opera, to book by
Scribe and Delavigne, based on Lewis's
" Monk," was first performed, Oct. 18,
1854, at the Paris Grand Opera.
Nonnetto. It. NONET.
Non Nobis Bomine. Celebrated
perpetual canon supposed to have been
composed by William Byrd, and sung
in England after public dinners.
Nonuplet. Group of nine notes
played in the time of six or eight.
Noordt or Noorth, van (An-
thony) composed psalm tunes and
six organ fantasias in tablature, pub-
lished at Amsterdam, 1659, where he
was organist of the Nieuwe Kerk.
Norcome (Daniel), composed the
madrigal " With angel's face and
brightness," published in " The Tri-
umphes of Oriana," 1601; was lay
clerk at St. George's, Westminster, but
on conversion to the Roman Catholic
faith joined the Viceregal chapel at
Brussels. B. 1576, Windsor; d. Brus-
sels after 1641.
Nordica (Lillian Norton) sang sop.
rSles in opera, debut April 30, 1879,
Brescia, as Violetta in " Traviata,"
afterwards adding such parts as Lucia,
Elvira, Aida, Selika, Elsa, Susanna,
Isolde, and the Brunnhildes, appearing
at the chief operas of Europe, at the
Metropolitan, New York, 1893, 1905,
when she headed the sop. forces at the
Manhattan Opera House, retiring in
the midst of the season of 1907-8 to
devote herself to concert engagements,
in which she had achieved success in
both England and America. Pupil of
O'Neill at the New England Conserva-
tory of Music, she soon became a church
singer, appeared vrith the Haydn and
Handel Society, at the Thomas con-
certs, visited England as soloist of
Gilmore's band, and then studied in
Milan with Sangiovanni. In 1908
Mme. Nordica (stage name) announced
her intention of establishing an
" American Bayreuth " at her estate
on the Hudson River just above New
York City. B. Farmington, Me., May
12, 1859; m. Frederick Gower, 1882,
after his death the singer Zoltan Dome,
whom she divorced, 1906; add. New
York.
Nordisa. F. Corder's three-act ro-
mantic opera, to his own book, was
first performed Jan. 26, 1887, at Liver-
pool by the Carl Rosa Opera Company.
Nordraak (Richard) was the friend
and co-labourer of Greig in collecting
and editing Norwegian folk music;
composed incidental music to Bjorn-
son's " Mary Stuart " and " Sigurd
Slembe." B. June 12, 1842, Christi-
ania; d. Mar. 20, 1866.
Norma. Vincenzo Bellini's two-act
lOpera, to book by Romani, was first
performed Dec. 31, 1831, Milan, and
later with complete success in all the
principal opera houses of the world.
The scene is laid in Gaul, shortly after
the Roman conquest. The Druids enter
with their chief, Orovfiso, who tells
them the high priestess Norma will
soon appear to cut a branch from the
sacred tree, which is to be the signal
for the destruetion of the Romans.
The high priestess has secretly mar-
ried the Roman proconsul, PoUione, by
whom she has two children. The Ro-
man has not been faithful, but plans a
flight to the imperial city with Adal-
gisa, one of the temple virgins. In-
stead of declaring war against Rome
Norma counsels peace, declaring that
the time has not yet come for success
in war, and then cuts some mistletoe
which she offers in sacrifice to the
goddess of the Moon. A love scene
between Pollione and Adalgisa follows,
and the young priestess seeks Norma,
begging to be released from her vows
that she may go away with her lover.
Norma grants her prayer, but when
Pollione is pointed out as the lover she
is filled with wrath, and, on learning
the truth about Pollione, Adalgisa
joins in denouncing him. Norma's
dwelling is shown in the second act.
The priestess enters, determined to kill
her children, but maternal affection is
too strong, so she resolves to place them
in Adalgisa's care, and to expiate her
fault on the funeral pyre. Adalgisa
dissuades her, declaring that Pollione
will return, penitent for his misdeeds.
NOBICA TBIO
443
NOTATION
But PoIIione, madly in love, attempts
to tear Adalgisa from the altar.
Norma enters, summons the Druids by
striking on the sacred shield, and de-
clares war. Pollione is captured be-
fore he can leave the temple. Norma
offers, if he will renounce Adalgisa, to
permit his escape. He refuses, and
she threatens to denounce Adalgisa,
but, overcome by pity, confesses her
own guilt. Such heroism arouses Pol-
lione's earlier passion, and he ascends
the funeral pyre with her. The orig-
inal east included: Norma, Mme.
Pasta, sop.; Adalgisa, Mme. Grisi,
sop. ; Pollione, Donzelli, ten. The prin-
cipal musical numbers are: Act I:
"Meco all' altar di Venere," Pollione;
"Casta diva," Norma; "Ah! bello a
me ritorno," Norma ; " Sgombra e la
saeraselva," Adalgisa; "Va, crudele,"
Pollione ; " Perdoni e ti compiango,"
Norma and Adalgisa. Act II: "Deh!
con te li prendi," Norma and Adalgisa ;
" Guerra, guerra," Norma ; " In mia
mano aliintu sei," Norma; " Qual cor-
tradisti," Pollione.
Norma Trio was organized in
March, 1906, for the purpose of giving
chamber music concerts, and had
booked a number of engagements for
New York and vicinity for the season
of 1908-9. The members in that sea-
son were : Norma Sauter, who played
violin; pupil of H. von Danieck and
Franz Kneisel. B. N. Y., June 22,
1886; daughter of S. S. SAUTER.
Cora Sauter, who played 'cello ; pupil
of Karl Grienauer and Leo Schulz. B.
April 10, 1888; sister of NORMA;
add. New York City. Harriet Bacon
Macdonald, who played piano; pupil
of James M. Tracy and Carl Baer-
mann. B. Nov. 27, 1865; m. April,
1893 ; add. New York City.
Normal Pitch. Standard PITCH.
Normalton. Oer. Normal PITCH.
Normaltonart. Oer. The normal
or natural key of C major and its rela-
tive minor A. . . j.
Norman (Barak) made instruments
in partnership with Nathaniel Cross,
London, 1688-1740.
Norris (Thomas) composed an-
thems, six symphonies, glees, catches,
overture to "The Tempest"; played
organ Christ Church Cathedral, Ox-
ford; in boyhood chorister Salisbury
Cathedral, and ten. singer in later life.
B. 1741, Mere, near Salisbury; d. 1790,
London.
Norris (William) composed an-
thems, an " Ode to Saint Cecilia's
Day," a service; master of choristers,
Lincoln Cathedral ; in boyhood a chor-
ister in the Eng. Chapel Royal. D.
about 1710.
North (Francis, Lord Guilford)
wrote "A Philosophical Treatise on
Music," 1677; Lord Keeper, but an
excellent amateur musician. B. 1637,
Kirtling, Cambridgeshire; d. Sept. 5,
1685. The Hon. Roger wrote "Me-
moires of Music," sketching the his-
tory of this art from the time of the
Greeks to 1728 (posth., 1846); be-
came Attorney-General to James II
of Eng. B. Sept. 3, 1653; brother
of LORD GUILFORD; d. Mar. 1,
1733.
Norwich Festivals were held as
early as 1770, but as a triennial event
date from 1824. The conductors have
been Sir George Smart, Sir Julius
Benedict, and Alberto Randegger.
Many works by English composers
have had their first performance at
these concerts.
Nota. It. "Note," as Bianca,
"white," or half note; Buona, ac-
cented note; Cambita or Cambiata,
passing note; Caratteristica, leading
note ; Cattiva, unaccented note ; Con-
tra Notam, COUNTERPOINT; Cor-
onata, holding note ; d'Abbellimento,
grace note ; di Fassagio, passing note ;
di Piacere, grace note used option-
ally; Quadrata, Plain Song note;
Scolta, staccato note; Sensibilis,
leading note; Sostenuta, sustained
note.
Notation is the term employed for
those systems of symbols whereby com-
positions in music may be permanently
recorded. Music is the only universal
language, and the notation now univer-
sally used has resulted from a process
of evolution no less gradual and com-
plex than that of language itself. The
ALPHABET which suffices to record
such ideas as may be expressed in words
is obviously unfit to suggest pitch,
NOTATION
444
NOTATION
rhythm, the combination and dui'ation
of tones, to say notliing of the rhetor-
ical graces and shades of expression
without which music becomes mechani-
cal and tedious. If any man shall invent
a system whereby full scores can be
more easily read than the examples here
reproduced, he will be a public bene-
factor. Meantime it is important that
the difficulties of the present system be
not exaggerated. In the keyboard of
the piano and other instruments having
Equal TEMPERAMENT, the Octave,
that is to say the range of tones be-
tween the tone resulting from any given
number of vibrations, and the tone
which results from double that number
of vibrations, is divided into twelve
nearly equal semitones. There is a differ-
ence between A sharp and B flat when
correctly played on Instruments of the
violin family, or sung, but where Equal
Temperament prevails this difference is
only theoretical, a compromise of both
semitones sounded by a black key, serv-
ing for each. The first step in the nota^
tion of pitch is the Staff
, which
consists of five straight horizontal lines.
If the range of tones to be noted shall ex-
ceed those which can be represented on or
between these five lines, or immediately
below the lowest or above the highest
line, Ledger Lines
are added.
Since it is more convenient to record
tones without resorting to Ledger Lines,
a Clef is employed to accommodate the
compass of voices and instruments to
the staff, of which several varieties are
employed. The G Clef stands
Inl
E
for e' ( Middle C ), no matter what its
position on the staff may be. Whatever
line it grips represents c', and when it
occurs on the first or lowest line it is
called the Soprano or Discant Clef; on
the third line it becomes the Alto Clef;
and on the fourth line the Tenor Clef.
The most important Clefs are the G or
Treble Clef, which is always placed on
the second line, and the F or Bass Clef,
both of which are essential to the nota-
tion of music for the piano. The staff
modified by the G Clef represents the
following tones :
$
-f/— B'-
Modified by the F Clef, the Staff repre-
sents :
s
A single Ledger Line for c' is sufficient
to bring these two registers together
The Staff may be thus compared to a lad-
der, the rungs and spaces of which indi-
cate the height or depth of a tone. But
tlie tones indicated by the Staff are
whole tones or natural tones, such as
those sounded on striking only the white
keys of the piano. The semitones are
indicated by the Sharp ( # ), which when
prefixed to a note raises its value one
semitone ; the Flat ( |7 ) which lowers the
note to which it is prefixed by a semi-
tone i and the Natural (t] ) which cancels
the effect of either ^ Sharp or a Flat. The
Double Sharp ( x ) raises the value of a
note two semitones; the Double Flat
( ?? ) lowers its value two semitones i
and the double chromatics are cancelled
by the Natural in combination with the
Sharp (ttJ);) or Plat (91?). Sharps, Flats,
and Naturals occurring occasionally in
notation are called Accidentals. Only
the Natural key of C can be represented
without the use of accidentals, however,
and to avoid the endless repetition of
these characters throughout a composi-
tion in the other keys, it is customary to
group either the Sharps or Flats neces-
sary to a given key after the Clef, indi-
cating that the notes which follow are
to be modified accordingly until further
notice. These groups of Sharps and
Flats indicating the key are called the
Signature, and the signatures of the vari-
ous keys are as follows, the signature of
a major key serving also for that key's
relative minor, although the tonic of the
minor key is a minor third below that of
thfe major: <^' { & ) ; G { &= );
NOTATION
445
NOTATION
of rhythm is the MEASURE, which is
the space enclosed between two Bars
&>
(^)*(^)
The
characters which have now been given
are the only ones now used to represent
pitch. The duration of a tone is indi-
cated by the shape of the note em-
ployed, and there is a mark of silence
or Eest for each note. The longest
note now used is the Breve ( t |*j I ) which
is almost obsolete; then the Whole
Note or Semibreve ( iff ), half as loDg as
the Breve ; the Minim or Half Note {J^);
the Crochet or Quarter Note ( J ) ; the
Quaver or Eighth Note (J**) ; the Semi-
quaver or Sixteenth Note ( t\; the
Demisemiquaver or Thirty-second Note
the Hemidemisemiquaver or
()) =
Sixty-fourth Note
())■
The eight Rests
corresponding to these notes are (HZ),
(■--), U),(s),Ci),(q), (^), (3).
The actuar duration of a note, however,
is again modified by tempo, a thing
which the METRONOME now renders
exact. " M.M. ^ = 100 ", for example,
would indicate that quarter notes are to
be played at the rate of 100 per minute.
Verbal directions regarding tempo, such
as ANDANTE, ALLEGRETTO, AL-
LEGRO, etc., without such Metronome
marks, are highly indeiinite. Tempo
has already been used as meaning speed,
for which the Italian word Movimento
would seem a better term ; but it also
means TIME or RHYTHM. The unit
j "I), and contains a given num-
ber of BEATS determined by the Time
Signature. In modern notation the
Semibreve or Whole Note is the com-
mon length of a Measure, and it may be
indicated by g, which means that the
Measure includes one Semibreve or its
equivalent, or J, which means that there
are four beats, each of the value of a
Crochet. The signature for Alia Breve
Time is C with a perpendicular line
drawn through it (fe), or |, which for-
merly had four minims to the Measure
with two beats. So-called A Capella
time has the same signature. For all
other Time Signatures fractions are
employed, the upper figure giving the
number of beats to the measure, the lower
the value of the notes or their equiva-
lents. Rhythms which are divisible
by two are called Duple or Common
Time. Included in this heading are the
following varieties: f, J, }, J, J, f, A, |.
Under Compound Duple Time are
foand: f , f, f, j\, V, V. H. *!•
Rhythms which are divisible by three
are called Triple Time. The figure 3
serves as a time signature for y as
well as the fraction. Other varieties of
Triple Time are : |, f, f. Compound
Triple Times are: f, f, -A, i, and f.
For the notation of Pitch in the body of
this work by means of ACCENTS, see
Table of Abbreviations or C. Defini-
tions of all abbreviations will be found
under their proper titles. Numerals are
employed to indicate, besides Time,
FINGERING, CHORDS; and in such
combinations as 4-tette, Quartet ; I-ma,
Prima ; Man. 1., Great Organ ; Man. 2.,
Choir Organ ; and 8va., OTTAVA. The
following signs in notation are defined
under their proper titles: DOT (•);
STACCATO (i); PERMATE, C'^);
Mezzo STACCATO (,-7>); MAETEL-
LATO (H), BIND, TIE, or SLUR;
(' — -y, Mezzo LEGATO, (^TT^)
TENUTO or PESANTE (— ); Forte
TENUTO, (w); Thumb in FINGER-
ING, (xor + ) PRESA, (•8-or;8:);
REPEAT
m^^^-
NOTATION
446
NOTATION
CLASSIC ORCHESTRATION
FlaulD g'u
PrestisGtmo. d = ia«
BASaO.
Viuloucetli
Basso.
Page from the last movement of Beethoven's Ninth or " Choral " Symphony, the words being
trom bchiller 9 Qde to Joy." Full score, reproduced by courtesy of Breitkopf & HHrtel.
NOTATION
U7
NOTATION
MODERN ORCHESTRATION
Page from the last act of Debussy's " PelMas et M^lisande," showing the beginning of the
Finale. Condensed score, reproduced by courtesy of A. Durand & fils.
NOTATION 448
SEGNO, ( ,:8:,^,§); AEPEGGIO,
(\\; BRACE, (I) CRESCENDO,
(-=:); DIMINUENDO,
TURN i'^y, TRILL (tr
NOTATION
their music. "With the Roman con-
auest of the world the Greek system of
notation disappeared, and by the fifth
century the first fifteen letters of the
Roman alphabet were employed to
designate the degrees of the scale. The
o
DIRECT (|/orir); MORDENT, (^V|VV reduction in the number of letters to
Breathine places are indicated by ( ' seven may have been effected by St.
or // / /o? VV); TRIPLETS, (^JL..) etc ; GREGORY THE GREAT. At any rate
' ' ■■ I the first seven Roman letters were used
ACCL&.CCATLTIA, /tStdV APFOG- in noting liturgical music, although
.ixuux^v/v/.c>..i.u^i,^,l !_>,,. ||, ^j^^y ceased to be written after the
eighth century, by which time the sys-
tem of dots, accents, and other signs
known collectively as NEUMAE had
come into general use. Reminders of
the older system may be found in LUTE
-J. . TABLATURE, of which an example
; j. Other signs or is given herewith ; as well as in the pres-
d/ ent names of the tones of the scale, anc
GIATURA,
Double APPOG-
GIATURA,
and
NEUMAE employed in Notation
J / 9 ;;;/}• 1 1 / J MI i* J
Lbttehs
ft f gd AT cfgfd d gg hg hi h kk lig cf
Notation of XIII Centtiry
=^
♦ ■
^
^^=P
Modern Notatioji
characters are sometimes employed for
special instruments. Thus in organ
music, (♦(■^>+) mean release dam-
per pedal; ( |V\| , [_! ) show where
peial is to be pressed and released;
A — I I , \, heel and toe. In violin
music, (w)means up bow; (|~l) down
bow, etc. The notation of Greek music
was accomplished by means of the let-
ters of the alphabet arranged in conven-
tional forms, upright, inverted, or
slantwise, which served well enough
for the record of melodies, although the
system' was complex and would have
been useless had the Greeks harmon zed
of the clefs. The Neumae in themselves,
however, whileservingtheiroriginal pur-
pose of ACCENTS admirably, and like-
wise showing the number of notes to be
sung to a given portion of text, failed to
indicate pitch, and were at best, there-
fore, merely aids to the memory of the
singers, who were required to learn the
melodies by rote and tradition. Toward
the close of the eighth century, abbre-
viations for tempo and expression first
came into use, and manuscripts pre-
served hythe Roman Catholic Church
show the first trace of the present sys-
tem of notation about 900. A red line
occurs in these manuscripts, drawn
above the text and marked F. All neu-
NOTATION 449
mae placed on this red line were then
understood to represent f, while such as
appeared above the line were of higher
pitch, and those below the line, of lower
pitch. The next advance in notation
was the addition of a second line, this
time of yellow, to indicate c'. HUC-
BALD, a monk of St. Amand in the
tenth century, invented a staff of
many lines in which the spaces indi-
cated the tones and semitones of the
scale, the text being written in the
spaces. He complicated his system by
reverting to the Greek tetrachoral char-
acters, and it soon fell into disuse.
Early in the eleventh century, G-UIDO
of Arezzo either invented the four line
staff or adapted the idea froiu some
.other churchman, whereon as with us,
notes were written on both lines and
NOTJBIIIT
vocal part is given above the instrumen-
tal accompaniment, and the parts are
united by bars. A page from Beetho-
ven's NINTH SYMPHONY, full score,
and a page from Debussy's PELLBAS
ET MELISANDE, are here reproduced
as interesting specimens of classic and
present day notation in music.
Note. Character representing a mu-
sical tone ; hence the tone represented.
Notazione Husicale. It. Musical
NOTATION.
Notker (" Babulus ") wrote on
Plain Song and the Boumanian letters
used in notation, essays reprinted by
Gerbert; monk of St. Gall and com-
poser. B. about 840; d. 912.
Notot (Joseph) composed four sym-
phonies, three piano concertos, so-
Specimen of Lute TABLATURE
J J ; j^ /;;//;; J J
Translation : —
spaces. By the thirteenth century the natas; played organ, Arras and Pans;
fifth line was added, and the neumae settled in London on outbreak of
had begun to disappear before the Large, French Revolution; pupil of Leclerc.
the Double Long, the Long and the B. 1755, Arras; d. England.
Breve, prototypes of the notes now in Nottebohm (Martin Chistav) wrote
use. The next important step in the " Beethoveniana " and other valuable
development of notation was the adop- works on that composer and on Schu-
tion of the Bar from Lute Tablature, bert; performed valuable services as
and with it a more definite rhythmic editor of Bach, Handel, Mozart, Bee-
form than had been possible or indeed thoven, Mendelssohn; pupil of Berger
needful in earlier notation. Then ^^^ Dehn. B. Nov. 12, 1817, near Ans-
came the abandonment of the church t^ Westphalia; d. Oct. 29, 1882,
MODES for the modern Major and ^^^^^ '^
Minor Scales, since which time the ten-
dency has been to simplify as far as pos-
sible whatever difficulties remained in
the recording of music. Thus the
GRACES which proved so troublesome
to students a few generations ago have
nearly all become obsolete. The first
full score of record Is that of Peris
"Euridice," 1600. In that work the
Gratz.
Notturno. /*. At first a serenade,
the name is now indiscriminately ap-
plied to compositions of quiet, simple
style. , , .
Notula. L. Notes employed in
writing ligatures.
Nourrit (Louis) sang ten. in opera,
debut as Renaud in " Armide," Paria
29
NOURSINGH
450
ITOZZE BI FIGARO
Opfira; prize pupil Paris Conserva-
toire. B. Montpellier, Aug. 4, 1780;
d. Sept. 23, 1831. Adolphe sang ten.
in opera, creating such rSles as Ma-
saniello, Arnold in "William Tell,"
Eleazar in "La Jmve," debut 1821,
Paris Op6ra; wrote libretti of ballets;
taught Paris Conservatoire; pupil of
his father, LOUIS, and of Garcia. B.
Mar. 3, 1802, Paris; killed himself.
Mar. 8, 1839, Naples.
Noursingh. East Indian horn or
trumpet.
Novacek (Ottokar) composed three
string quartets, six songs to vpords
by Tolstoi, two concerto caprices for
piano and eight for violin and piano,
Perpetuum Mobile for violin with or-
chestra, Bulgarian dances for violin
and orchestra; played violin under
Nikisch, Boston Symphony Orchestra,
solo viola, Damrosch orchestra; in
early life violinist with Gewandhaus
orchestra and viola with Brodsky
quartet; pupil of Schradieck and
Brodsky; won Mendelssohn prize,
Leipsic Conservatory, 1885. B. May
13, 1866, Fehertemplom, Hungary; d.
Feb. 3, 1900, New York.
Kovak (Vitezslav) composed songs,
choruses, chamber music, overtures,
the symphonic poems " Eternal Long-
ing" and "On the lofty Tatra";
pupil of Prague Conservatory. B. Dec.
5, 1870, Kamenitz, Bohemia; add.
Prague.
ITovelletten. Title given to his
piano soli. Op. 21, by Schumann.
Novello (Vincent) founded the pub-
lishing house of NOVELLO & CO.,
London, 1811 ; composed masses, mo-
tets, the " Infant's Prayer," a song
for the boy chorister, which sold
100,000 copies; collected and edited
classic music; helped found London
Philharmonic Society; played organ,
piano; in boyhood chorister in the
Sardinian Chapel, London. B. Sept.
6, 1781, London; d. Aug. 9, 1861,
Nice. Cecilia sang in opera ; pupil of
Mrs. Blane Hunt. Daughter of VIN-
CENT; d. June 20, 1890, Genoa.
Clara Anastasia sang sop. in opera,
debut at Padua, 1841 ; but retired two
years later on her marriage to Count
Gigliucci; pupil Paris Conservatoire.
B. June 10, 1818, daughter of VIN-
CENT; settled in Italy, 1860. Mary
Sabilla sang sop.; translated works
on theory into English; daughter of
VINCENT. D. Jan. 8, 1904, Genoa.
Joseph Alfred continued the publish-
ing business established by his father,
VINCENT; sang bass. B. Aug. 11,
1810; d. July 16, 1896, Genoa.
Novello & Co., founded in 1811 by
VINCENT NOVELLO, at first made
a specialty of publishing sacred music,
then began to issue editions of the
classics at popular prices. Henry
Littleton, who had been connected
with the firm since 1841, was admitted
to partnership, 1861, became sole pro-
prietor five years later, and in 1867
acquired the copyright of Mendels-
sohn's works by buying the busi-
ness of Ewer & Co., when the house
adopted the style of Novello, Ewer
& Co. Mr. Littleton died May 11,
1888, and was succeeded by his two
sons.
Noverre (Jean Georges) composed
ballets for the courts of Wiirtemberg,
Vienna, Paris, producing his "Lea
Noces de Thetis" and "Iphigenie in
Aulide " in London after the French
Revolution ; said to have invented the
" ballet d'action " ; wrote on dancing,
and was dancing master to the Im-
perial family at Vienna ; knight of the
Order of Christ. B. April 29, 1727,
Paris; d. about 1810.
Nowell. Old English for NOEL.
Nozze di Figaro. Wolfgang Ama-
deus Mozart's four-act opera buffa,
to book by da Ponte after the Beau-
marchais comedy, "Le Mariage de
Figaro," was first performed May 1,
1789, at the Vienna National Theatre,
and, though soon withdrawn there, hag
remained one of the best loved works
of its class throughout the world. The
first part of the adventures of the
illustrious Figaro are given in the
"BARBER OF SEVILLE." Alma-
viva, somewhat wearied of his lovely
countess, makes love to ' her maid,
Susanna, with whom Figaro is deeply
enamoured. Susanna and the Countess
conspire to arouse the jealousy of
Almaviva by means of the page Cheru-
bino, to whom the Countess pays many
NOZZE DI EIOARO
451
Ntruo
attentions. They are completely suc-
cessful in this, but the Count is none
the less determined to exercise his
seigneurial rights over Susanna, and
Figaro is equally determined to keep
Susanna for himself. Meantime mat-
ters are complicated by Bartolo, who
has been rejected by Susanna, and
Marcellina, who holds a written prom-
ise of marriage from Figaro. They
unite to prevent the happiness of their
faithless loves. The Count is delighted
at having an excuse for forcing Fi-
garo to marry any one other than
Susanna, but Figaro proves that he is
really the son of Bartolo and Marcel-
lina, and has a happy reunion with his
long lost parents. The Count tries to
rid himself of Cherubino by giving him
a captain's commission and sending
him to the wars. The Countess and
Susanna disguise the page in women's
clothes, but, although the Count rec-
ognizes him, he has received a note
from Susanna appointing a meeting,
and does nothing to prevent the long
delayed marriage ceremony at which
Figaro and Susanna and Bartolo and
Marcellina are united. The final act
represents a garden at night. Su-
sanna and the Countess have ex-
changed clothing. The Count mistakes
his wife for Susanna; the page, who
has tried to flirt with the Countess,
whom he believes to be Susanna, con-
soles himself with Barberina, and Fi-
garo, mad with rage, is delighted when
he finds that the supposed Countess is
really his Susanna. Finding Figaro
with the woman he assumes to be his
wife, the Count calls for lights, the
women unveil, the Count humbly sup-
plicates pardon for his conduct, the
Countess graciously consents to be re-
conciled to her husband, and, of course,
Figaro and Susanna are left to their
happiness. The music reveals Mozart
at his best, and in writing of the first
performance, Kelly records: "Never
was there a greater triumph." The
original cast included: Almaviva,
Mandini, bar.; Figaro, Benueci, bass;
Basilio and Don Curzio, Oecheley
(Michael Kelly), ten.; Cheru-
bino, Mandini, sop.; the Countess,
Storace, sop.; Susanna, Laschi, sop.;
Marcellina, Bussani, mez. sop.; Bar-
barina, Gottlieb, sop. The chief num-
bers are : Act I : " Se vuol ballare,
Signor Contino," Figaro ; " La Ven-
detta," Bartolo ; " Non so piil ooaa
son," Cherubino ; " Cosa sento ? tosto
andate," Almaviva, Basilio, Susanna;
" Non pift andrai," Figaro ; Act II :
" Porgi amor," the Countess ; " Voi che
sapete," Cherubino ; " Venite inginoc-
chiatevi," Susanna ; Act III : " Cru-
del! perche finora," Almaviva and the
Countess ; " Kiconosci in questo am-
plesso," sextet ; " Dove sono," the
Countess ; " Canzonetta sull' aria "
(Zephyr duet), the Countess and Su-
sanna ; " In quegl' anni," Basilio ;
" Ecco la marcia," Figaro; Act IV:
" Deh, vieni, non tardar," Susanna.
Nuances. Fr. " Shades " of ex-
pression in music.
Number. Integral portion of a mu-
sical composition.
Numerus. L. Number, rhythm.
Nunc Dimittis. The canticle of
Simeon, Luke ii, 29-32, is sung
in the Anglican Evening Service al-
ternately with the Deus Misereatur.
In the Latin ritual it is sung at
Compline.
Nuno (Jaime) composed the
MEXICAN NATIONAL HYMN;
taught music in Buffalo, N. Y., 52
years. Born and educated in Spain,
Nuno was sent to Cuba as bandmaster
for the military bands in the island,
and he met General Santa Ana, 1851,
by whose invitation he later went
to Mexico City when Santa Ana be-
came President. He was driven from
Mexico by a revolution, settled in
Buffalo, where he soon obtained a
number of pupils. In 1864 he again
visited Mexico, but political condi-
tions prevented him from being well
received. In 1901 Capt. Hernandez,
millitary attache of President Diaz,
visited Buffalo on business connected
with the Pan-American Exposition,
met Nuno, and on his return to Mex-
ico, began an agitation for the com-
poser's recognition. The newspaper
"El Plis" lent its aid, and in Sep-
tember, 1901, the veteran musician
made a triiunphal tour of Mexico, was
received with national salutes, heard
NtJOVI
452
OBOE
his hymn sung by choruses of children,
received a chaplet of gold from Mex-
ico City, a silver medal from Pueblo,
a handsome purse raised by popular
subscription, in a word, such an ova-
tion as had never been accorded a
composer in America before. Then
Nuno returned to his home in Buffalo,
and died July 19, 1908, while visiting
at Bay Side, L. I. He was buried in
Buffalo the following week.
Nuovi, di. It. Again.
Nut. Fixed bridge at the upper end
of the fingerboard of instruments of
the viol and guitar families, over
which the strings are passed; mechan-
ism of the bow by which the hairs may
be either tightened or slackened.
mux. or Nucius (Joaniies) com-
posed two books of motets published
at Prague and Liegnitz, 1591-1609;
wrote on theory; abbot of the Cis-
tercian Abbey of Himmelwitz. B.
1556, Gorlitz, Silesia; d. 1620.
Nux, de la (Paul Veronge) com-
posed the two-act opera " Zaire,"
Paris Op6ra, 1889, the music drama
" Labdacides"; pupil of F. Bazin,
Paris Conservatoire, where he won the
second grand prize, 1876. B. June 29,
1853, Fontainebleau; add. Paris.
O indicates an open string; har-
monic; diminished fifth; that a note
must be played with the thumb; In
obsolete NOTATION indicated TEM-
PUS perfectum.
O. It. Or.
Oakeley (Dr. Sir Herbert Stanley)
composed a " Jubilee Album " of songs
dedicated to Queen Victoria, a " Jubi-
lee Lyric " or cantata, " Suite in the
Olden Style," festival march, funeral
march, anthems, morning and evening
services, piano sonata; became pro-
fessor of music, Edinburgh University;
M.A., Oxford; Mus. Dr., Dublin;
LL.D., Oxford; composer to the Queen
in Scotland, knight, 1876; conducted
REID CONCERTS; played organ;
pupil of Elvey, Schneider, Leipsic, and
Breidenstein, Bonn. B. July 22, 1830,
Ealing; son of Sir H. Oakeley, Bart.;
d. Oct. 26, 1903. See biography by E.
M. Oakeley, his brother.
Oaten Pipe. Straw cut to form a
reed-pipe.
Ob. Abbreviation of Oboe and of
Obbligato.
Obbllgato. It. An obligatory part
or accompaniment.
Obehoffer (Emil) composed songs
and church music; conducted the
Minneapolis Philharmonic Club, an
oratorio society of 330 mixed voices,
and the symphony orchestra of 70
men; pupil of Cyril Kistler and laa-
dore Philipp. B. Aug. 10, 1867,
Munich; add. Minneapolis, Minn.
Ober. Ger. " Over, upper," as
IVCanual, upper manual; Stimme,
upper part or voice ; Ton, overtone or
harmonic; Werk, in an organ with
two manuals, the choir organ; with
three, the swell; with four, the solo
organ.
Obermeyer (Joseph) played violin
in the service of Count Vincent Wald-
stein; pupil of Kamel and Tartini.
B. 1749, Nezabudicz, Bohemia; d. after
1816.
Obertas. National Polish dance re-
sembling the Mazourka.
Oberthur (Charles) composed the
operas " Floris von Namur," " Der
Berggeist des Harzes," Wiesbaden; the
" St Philip de Neri " grand mass, the
cantatas " Lady Jane Grey," " Pil-
grim Queen," "Red Cross Knight";
" Macbeth," and " Rubezahl," over-
tures, " Loreley " for harp and orches-
tra, chamber music, and harp pieces;
played harp. B. Mar. 4, 1819, Munich;
d. Nov. 8, 1895, London.
Oblige. Fr. OBBLIGATO.
Oblique Piano. Small PIANO with
strings set diagonally in an upright
case, invented by Robert Wornum,
London, 1811.
Oblique Motion is said to occur
where one part moves, the other re-
maining stationary.
Oboe. Orchestral instrument of
wood with conical bore, played by
means of a double reed and having
9 to 14 keys, with an extreme com-
pass of b flat to f" with all inter-
mediate semitones. The oboe is of pre-
historic origin, has undergone many
changes in modern times until it has
become the moat complicated and dif-
OBOE
453
OBDIPXJS
ficult of the woodwinds. Varieties of
the oboe were known in the Middle
Ages as the Chalumeau, Schalmey,
Shalm, or Shawm. Handel and Mo-
zart assigned the oboe a prominent
place in their scores, and its peculiar
pastoral reedy quality has insured
equal favour from more recent com-
posers. The oboe chiefly in use in
orchestras is set in C, but sometimes
in B flat or E flat for military bands.
The COR ANGLAIS is an oboe with
compass a fifth lower than that in-
dicated above, and slightly different
quality.
Oboe. . Reed pipe organ stop of
8-ft. pitch, with quality resembling
that of the orchestral oboe.
Oboe d'Amore. An oboe in A with
compass a minor third below that of
the ordinary oboe, and a veiled tone,
due its hollow globular bell.
Oboe di Caccia. "Hunting oboe.''
An oboe standing in F or E flat, for
which music was written on the alto
clef.
Oboist. Oboe player.
Oboista. /*. OBOIST.
Obrecht (Jacob) composed church
music, of which eight masses were pub-
lished, and the " Fortuna desparata,"
reprinted, Amsterdam, 1870; 30 chan-
sons and motets still extant; chapel-
master, Antwerp Cathedral, 1491, in
early life ehapelmaster at Utrecht,
where Erasmus was his pupil; lived
also in Cambrai, Bruges, Ferrara, and
Florence. B. about 1430, Utrecht; d.
after 1500.
Oca der Cairo. Wolfgang Amadeus
Mozart's two-act opera buffa, to book
by Varesco, was left unflnished, owing
to the composer's dissatisfaction with
the plot, but was patched up with other
of Mozart's compositions and flrst per-
formed June 6, 1867, at the Paris
Theatre des Fantaisies.
Ocarina. Terra cotta toy instru-
ment of sweet, soft tone.
O'Carolan (Turlogh.) composed
" Bumpers Squire Jones," " One bottle
more," "The Receipt for Drinking
Whiskey," "O'Rouke's noble feast";
was the last and most famous of the
Irish bards; the welcome guest of the
Irish gentry and nobility; a harpist
of ability, though blind; had 60 clergy
of different denominations at his fu-
neral, and was buried in the plot of
his friend and patron The MacDermot
Roe. B. 1670, Newtown, Heath; d.
Mar. 25, 1738.
Occasional Oratorio. George Fred-
erick Handel's work, consisting of an
overture and three parts to selections
from Milton's Psalms, with additions
by Dr. Morell, was flrst performed at
Covent Garden, 1746. The principal
numbers will be found in his " Judas
Maccabeus " and " Israel in Egypt."
Ochetto. HOCHET.
Ochsenkuhn (Sebastian) compiled
a German tablature lute-book contain-
ing transcriptions of French and Ger-
man songs and motets, Heidelberg,
1558; lutenist to the Coimts Palatine
of the Rhine. B. Feb. 6, 1521; d.
Aug. 20, 1574, Heidelberg.
Octave. Interval of an eighth;
eight days following a church feast;
organ stop of 8 ft. pitch on the pedal
or 4 ft. pitch on the manual; the
Greek diapason.
Octave riute. PICCOLO.
Octet. Eight-part composition.
Ootiphonium. L. OCTET.
Octuor. Fr. OCTET.
Octuplet. Group of eight equal
notes.
Ode. Elaborate poem in lyric form.
Odington, de (Walter) wrote "De
Speculatione Musices," giving impor-
tant information on rhythms of the
13th century; English Benedictine
monk of Evesham. B. Gloucester-
shire; d. after 1330.
Odo (Abbot of Cluny) composed
three hymns and 12 antiphons in
honour of St. Martin; wrote "Dia-
logus de Musica" and other theoret-
ical works, reprinted by Gerbert and
de Coussemaker; took orders at 19;
studied music in Paris with Remy
d'Auxerre; became archicantor, St.
Martin's monastery, Tours; choir-
master to the Benedictines of Beaume ;
abbot of Cluny, 927-42. B. 879; d.
Nov. 18, 942.
Oedipus. Felix Mendelssohn com-
posed music to the "Antigone," "Oedi-
pus Tyrannus," and "Oedipus at Co-
lonos" of Sophicles, by order of the
OEGLIN
454
OKEOHEH
King of Prussia. The first and last
works were performed in 1841 and
1845, but the music of "Oedinus lyran-
nus," "completely sketched" in 1845,
has been lost. Sir C. V. Stanford's
music to " Oedipus Tyrannus " was
first performed, Nov. 22, 1887, at Cam-
bridge, Bng.
Oeglin (Erhart) published music
at Augsburg, 1507-12, introducing the
metal type of Petrucci.
Oesten (Theodor) composed dance
music and salon pieces; taught in
Berlin. B. Dec. 31, 1813, Berlin; d.
Mar. 16, 1870, Berlin.
Oeuvre. Fr. Work or opus.
OfEen. Gfer. OPEN.
Offenbach (Jacques Levy) com-
posed "The Grand Duchess of
Gerolstein," "ORPHEE AUX EN-
FERS," "CONTES D'HOFFMANN,"
in all 102 stage works, most of which
were well received, while those already
named are still popular favourites.
Son of the cantor of a Jewish congre-
gation, Offenbach, after some lessons
from his father, entered the Paris
Conservatoire, 1833, as a 'cello pupil
of Vaslin, but a year later joined the
orchestra of the Op6ra Comique as
'cellist. His next and only important
appointment was as conductor at the
Theatre Frangais, where he composed
" Chanson de Fortunio " for A. de
Musset's play "Chandelier." "Pepito,"
his first operetta, was produced with-
out success at the Varigtis, 1853. In
1855 he became manager of a small
theatre, and in the same year acquired
the Theatre Comte, which he renamed
" Bouffes Parisiens," and there his
success was immediate and lasting. In
1862 his ballet-pantomime, "Le Papil-
lon," was produced at the Academic,
and the following year he retired as a
manager, although he later controlled
the Theatre de la Gaite, 1873-75, de-
. voting himself to composition. In
1877 he published "Notes d'un Mu-
sicien 'en voyage," in which he de-
scribed a visit to America. He also
made occasional visits to London as a
'cello virtuoso, but his chief interests
were always in Paris. " Contes d'Hofif-
mann," the composer's favourite work,
was not performed until after his
death. Others of his more successful
works were "Belle Hel6ne," 1865,
" Corsaire Noir," 1872 ; " La Creole,"
1875; "Daphnis et Chloe," 1860;
"Princesse de Trebizonde," 1870;
"Rgve d'une nuit d'etfi," "Robinson
Crusoe," " Whittington and His Cat,"
1874; "Vie Parisienne," 1866; "Mad-
ame Favart," 1878. B. June 21, 1819,
Oflfenbach-am-Main; d. Oct. 5, 1880,
Paris.
Offertorium. i. " OflFertory.'' Mo-
tet or organ voluntary performed at
High Mass while the celebrant is mak-
ing ready and offering the Oblation.
The text is a psalm or other portion
of scripture. '
Ofiicium. h. Ofiice or service.
Oficleida. It. OPHICLEIDE.
Oginski (Prince Ifficliael Casimir)
was accredited with having invented
pedals for the harp and suggesting
" The Creations " as a subject to
Haydn. B. 1731, Warsaw; d. 1803.
Prince michael Cleopas composed 14
polonaises, songs; Russian statesman.
B. Sept. 25, 1765, Gutzow, near War-
saw; nephew of MICHAEL CASIMIR;
d. Oct. 31, 1833, Florence. Prince
Gabriel played violin. B. 1788; d.
1843.
Ohne. Ger. "Without," as Worte,
words.
Oioueae. Vowels from the words
" World without end. Amen."
Oireachtas. Annual festivals held
in Ireland by the Gaelic League since
1897, at which there are competitions
in Irish music and poetry.
Okeghem (Joannes) was the great-
est of the world's music teachers, niun-
bering de la Rue and Josquin among
his many eminent pupils; founded the
second or new school of Netherland
composers; composed church music
and chansons, canons, remarkable for
ingenuity and learning, including a
motet for 36 voices and the "Missa
cujusvis toni " and " Missa Prola-
tium," often cited in later theoretical
works; in boyhood chorister at Ant-
werp Cathedral and pupil of Binchois
or Dufay; chapelmaster of the Kings
of France, 1452-96; treasurer of St.
Martin's Church, Tours, by appoint-
ment of Louis XI; made occasional
OLD HUNDRED
455
OPEN PIPE
tours of Spain and the Netherlands.
B. about 1434, probably Termonde,
East Flanders; known as Ockenheim,
Okekem; d. about 1496.
Old Hundred. The first known ver-
sion of this tune appeared as the
melody to Psalm cxxxiv in Beza's edi-
tion of the Genevan Psalter, 1554.
O'Leary (Arthur) taught piano.
Royal Academy of Music, London,
1856-1903; composed and edited mu-
sic; pupil of Leipsic Conservatory.
B. Tralee, Kerry, Ireland, Mar. 15,
1834; add. London. Bosetta Viniug
composed songs ; pupil Royal Academy
of Music, King's Scholar in 1851. B.
Newton Abbot; m. ARTHUR, 1860;
add. London.
Olimpiade. Metastasio's opera lib-
retto, written 1733 in celebration of
the birthday of Empress Elizabeth,
has been composed 31 times by com-
posers from Caldara, 1733, to Conti,
1829.
Oliphant. Obsolete ivory horn.
Oliphant (Thomas) made the Eng-
lish version of FIDELIO; published
" La Musa Madrigalesca," 1837, con-
taining 400 madrigals ; honourary sec-
retary London Madrigal Society. B.
Dec. 25, 1799, Condie; d. Mar. 9, 1873,
London.
Olsen (Ole) composed a symphony
in G major, the symphonic poems "Elf-
dance," "Aasgaardsreien," the operas
" Stig Hvide," " Lajla," " Stallo," the
oratorio " Nideros," four cantatas, the
fairy opera " Svein Urad " ; wrote
poems and books for his operas; be-
came director of military music to the
Swedish government, 1900 ; wrote crit-
icism; choirmaster and teacher in
Christiania; pupil of the Leipsic Con-
servatory. B. Hammerfest, July 4,
1850; add. Christiania.
Olthoff (Statius) composed four-
part settings of Buchanan's Latin
poetic paraphrase of the Psalter; can-
tor of the Rostock Marienkirche, 1579.
B. Osnabruch, 1555; d. Feb. 28, 1629,
Rostock.
Olympie. Gasparo Spontini s three-
act lyric tragedy, to book by Dieulafoy
and BrifFaut after Voltaire, was first
performed Dec. 22, 1819, at the Pans
Academic Royale.
O'Xara (Joseph) sang ten. in Lon-
don English opera, debut 1894, in such
rSles as Don Caesar, Faust, Don Jose,
Turiddu; member of the Moody-Man-
ners Company; pupil of Perini and
Moretti, Milan. B. Limerick, July 16,
1866; add. London.
Ombi. Negro HARP.
Omnes, Omnia. L. All, chorus,
tutti.
Onagon. Chippewa DRUM.
Once Accented Octave. The octave
beginning with Middle C or c'.
Ondeggiante. /*. Undulating.
Ondricek (Pranz) played violin,
debut in his father's orchestra at
seven, later touring Europe and Amer-
ica as virtuoso. Free pupil of the
Prague Conservatory for three years;
a wealthy merchant sent him to Paris,
where he studied under Massart at the
Paris Conservatoire and won the first
prize. His first engagements were as
violinist with the Pasdeloup concerts
in Paris and the London Philharmonic
Society. B. April 29, 1859, Prague;
add. Prague.
Ondulg. Fr. Undulating.
Onduliren. Qer. To produce a
tremolo.
Ongarese. It. Hungarian.
Onslow (George) composed the
comic operas " Alcalde de la Vega,"
1824; "Le Colporteur," 1827; "Le
Due de Guise," 1837; 34 quintets, 36
quartets, three symphonies; pupil of
Hullmandel, Dussek, Cramer, and
Reicha; grandson of the first Lord
Onslow and, through his mother,
descended from the Brantomes; be-
came member of the Institut in suc-
cession to CherubinL B. July 27,
1784, Clermont-Ferrand; d. Oct. 3,
1853.
Onzieme. Fr. Eleventh.
'Ood or Oud. Egyptian seven-
stringed mandolin.
Op. Abbreviation of OPUS.
Open Diapason. Principal or chief
foundation stop of an organ.
Open Harmony. Chords not in
close position.
Open Notes. Those produced with-
out stopping the strings or by means
of valves, crooks, or keys.
Open Pipe. One open at the top.
OFEIT SCOKES
456
OFEBA
the sound being an octave higher than
if it be closed.
Open Scores are those in which
each part has a separate line as op-
posed to those in which more than one
part is written to the line, or close or
short score.
Open Strings. Unstopped strings.
Opera is the one form of entertain-
ment in this prosaic age by which man-
kind may yet scale Heaven (with Mar-
guerite), wallow in the mire below
(with Herod and Salome), descend
into the waters under the earth (with
Alberich), or iato Hell (with Or-
pheus) ; may gain the heights of Mon-
salvat (with Parsifal), explore the sad
charms of Bohemia (with Mimi) or
the commonplaces of the workaday
world (with Louise). Nothing can be
too absurd or improbable, too heroic
or too criminal to serve the purpose
of the highly conventionalized com-
bination of music, the drama and all
the arts, known by that name. It is
the unreality of opera that charms.
To analyse it as one would a play, a
book, a, painting, or a work of absolute
music, would merely destroy the pleas-
ure it affords. It must be accepted
with the childish spirit of those who
believe in Santa Claus. It deals with
fairy tales and ghost stories for grown
people. It is wholly unnatural, forced,
impossible, but has grown in popular
favour for 300 years, and is still young,
perennially fresh and vigorous. It is
customary to ascribe a Greek origin
to opera. In the remote ages when a
great orator, who had cured himself
of stammering by learning to speak
with his mouth full of pebbles,
strengthened his voice by declaiming
so loudly that the roar of the surf
could not drown his words, music was
already an art and a science. The
orators and players in order to send
their words to the remotest parts of
the theatre adopted a kind of chant or
sing song, which may have resembled
that of the older school of our own
tragedians in uttering blank verse.
There was an orchestra composed of
flutes, under which name both oboes
and flutes were included, of lyres and
percussion instruments. The chorus
voiced its explanatory comment on
the text as to-day. But there was no
harmony. The Greeks, who regarded
music as a branch of mathematics, in-
vented the monochord and devised a
most ingenious system of modes, loved
melody, and with melody were content.
During the period of the Italian Ren-
aissance, when scholars and nobles
tried to revive the beautiful in art by
the study of that people whose life was
beauty itself, Galilei, father of the
astronomer. Peri, Caccini, Cavaliere,
and other musicians, who were wont
to gather at the home of Count di
Vernio in Florence, resolved to restore
the drama of the Greeks. The Church
Modes were modelled upon the Greek
theory of music, in so far as the early
churchmen were able to grasp it, and
these worthies sought to rediscover the
declamatory style of the Athenians.
Peri's " Dafne," privately performed
at the Corsi Palace, was among the
first efforts in this direction, 1597, and
three years later, at the marriage of
Henri IV of France with Maria de
Medici, his " Euridice " was performed
in public. These were tragic operas.
As early as 1262 a comic opera by
Adam de la Hale had been performed
at Arras, in France, and in 1285 his
" Jeu de Robin et Marion " had been
received with delight by the French
court at Naples, and in its Mysteries
or Miracle plays the church had fos-
tered dramatic performances with more
or less musical accompaniment. But
the coterie in Florence had begun their
creative work at the psychological mo-
ment, and their " Dramma per la Mu-
sica" or Opera in Musica (work in
rnusic), sung in a new style, not un-
like what Wagner was pleased to call
" aria which is recitative and recita-
tive which is aria," and which they
termed " stilo reppresentativo " or
"Musica Parlante" (speaking music),
became the fashion. Then came the
revolution, headed by Monteverde,
against the Polyphonic School of Com-
position, the growth of the science of
harmony, and the development of the
modern orchestra; and, since the
Church retained its preference for the
older music, the composers of the new
OFEBA
457
OFEBA
school found in opera the best outlet
for their genius. Throughout Italy,
then to France, to Germany, to Eng-
land, went composers and singers, tak-
ing with them operas which every-
where excited the interest of courtiers
and musicians, and everywhere in-
spired others to attempt fame and
fortune by means of opera. Eventu-
ally _there_ grew up in France the op6ra
comique, in Grermany the singspiel, in
Italy the commedia dell' Arte, in
which the common people might find
their thoughts and aspirations re-
flected; but in court circles Italian
opera continued to reign supreme.
Perhaps the most formidable revolt
was that headed by Gluck, a thorough
musician, trained in the arts of Italy,
by birth a German, but a reformer and,
after Lulli, the foremost of early com-
posers of French opera. The world had
become somewhat more enlightened
regarding the Greek drama in his day,
and the orchestra had gained in power
of expression, while the principles of
harmony were more generally imder-
stood. Gluck aimed to purify opera,
to prune out the excrescences which
had grown up about Italian opera.
What he did for France Weber was
later to do for Germany, and what
Weber left undone was attempted by
Wagner, who dominated German music
after him, giving a new impetus to
operatic composition, and again en-
deavouring to return more closely to
the old Greek model. How well
Wagner may have succeeded is for
future generations to say, but it is
worth noting that, while he liked to
speak of the music of the future, " the
new music " was a phrase in the
mouths of the Italians generations be-
fore him. This much may be said, that
he revived an interest grown somnolent,
and that the music of the new Rus-
sians and the Young Italians, however
little it may resemble that of the com-
poser of the Ring of the Nibelungen,
is none the worse because of him and
his theories. When Italian opera had
grown past the control of the men who
believed, rightly or wrongly, they were
reviving the glory of ancient tragedy,
the tendency in Italy was to look upon
the opera libretto merely as a neces-
sary peg on which to hang such glori-
ous texture of music as might cause
the book itself to be forgotten. The
later German ideal assumed that mu-
sic which detracted from the interest
in the progress of the drama itself
was bad music, and that the purpose
of music, as well as of architecture, of
lighting, of costuming, and of acting
was merely to enforce the dramatic
interest of the text. And it is well to
reflect that under the one set of theories
we have had sparkling comedies which
lose nothing of their power of excit-
ing laughter because wedded to charm-
ing melody, and that from the other
we have the extraordinary spectacle
of the protagonist of a music-drama
standing for 40 minutes with his back
to the audience while the interest is
centred in subordinate characters.
There is so much that is beautiful in
the operatic music of every people and
of every school, so much that is silly
in the controversies of those who pose
as partisans of any school that the
true music lover may pass from the
operas of Donizetti to those of Wagner
and from the operas of Mozart to those
of Verdi with pleasure in all. But be
should first murmur with all due rev-
erence " help thou mine unbelief " and
leave the everyday world behind him
in the cloak-room, for opera is the con-
vention of unreality. In this book will
be found the stories of the most of
the operas now sung in the chief opera
houses of the world, with the names
of hundreds more, long since forgotten,
in biographies of the conjposers. A
new work by John Towers, however,
has the significant title " Dictionary of
27,015 Operas and Operettas." From
it are taken the names of the most
popular of operatic subjects, the fig-
ures showing the number of times each
has been scored for the operatic stage :
Achille in Sciro, 29 ; Adriano in Siria,
46 ; Alessandro nelle Indie, 55 ; Andro-
meda, 18; Antigona, 15; Antigono, 28;
Arc, Jeanne d', 17; Armida abbando-
nata, 26; Arminio, 17; Artaserse, 63;
Berenice, 20 ; Catone in Utica, 22 ; Cid,
16; Circe, 19; Cleopatra, 27; Colombo,
Cristoforo, 21; Coriolano, 18; Dafne,
opiSra bouffe
458
OBATOBIO
20; Demetrio, 41; Demofoonte, 48;
Didone abbandonata, 48 ; Don Quixote,
52; Endymion, 20; Esmeralda, 17;
Eumene, 16; Ezio, 42; Farnace, 20;
Faust, 45; Hamlet, 20; Iflgenia in
Aulide, 26; Ifigenia in Tauride, 12;
Ipermestra, 25; Isola disabitata, 16;
Jery und Baetly, 15; Lorelei, 16;
Merope, 44; Mitridate, 20; Nitteti,
29; Olimpiade, 52; JPenelope, 14;
Pygmalion, 24; Romeo and Juliet, 18;
Ruebezahl, 13; Semiramide, 47; Se-
sostri, 16; Sofoniaba, 16; Temistocle,
24; Tigrane, 15; Ulisse, 25; Zenobia,
31. See SUBSIDIZED THJSATRES.
Opera BoufCe. Fr. Comic opera.
Opera Buffa. It. Comic opera.
Opera Comique. Fr. Opera in
which the dialogue is spoken, not sung,
whether the subject be tragic or comic.
Op€ra Comique is the name of the
fine Paris theatre erected 1898 for the
performance of op€ra comique. The
title, as applied to a theatre, dates
from 1715, when the establishment of
a house devoted to this form of opera
was agreed to by the direction of the
Acad€mie de Musique Royale. Too
much prosperity aroused the ill-will
of other managers, and the house was
closed in 1745 to be reopened in 1752.
Ten years later the company was
merged with that of the Comedie Ital-
ien. A rival Op6ra Comique was
founded in 1791, with ruinous results
to both, and another merger was
effected, 1801, and from that until
1829 the Theatre Feydeau was the
home of opera comique. In 1887 the
Opera Comique was destroyed by fire,
and, until the erection of the new house,
performances were given in what later
became the Theatre Sarah Bernhardt.
See SUBSIDIZED THEATRES.
Opera Grand. Opera in which the
dialogue is in recitative; opera seria
or serieux.
Opera, Grand. The splendid home
of serious opera in France, and one
of the models of the SUBSIDIZED
THEATRE, of which PARIS is the
centre, passed under the management
of MESSAGER and Broussan in 1908,
who were backed by a subscription
fund of 1,400,000 francs, and signal-
ized their first season by a performance
of the " RING DES NIBELUNGEN,"
and a number of Russian works, the
latter being given by a company under
the patronage of Grand Duke Vladimir.
James Stillman, Otto Kahn, and Mor-
timer Schiff, well known patrons of
the Metropolitan Opera in New York,
subscribed $5000 each to the support
of the new management. The early
history of the Paris OpSra, as it is
called in this work, may be traced
under ACADEMIE DE MUSIQUE.
The seating capacity of the house was
2200, and in 1908 the conductors were
Paul Vidal, Rabaud, Busser, and
Bachelet.
Opera Lyrique. Lyric or ballad
opera.
Operetta., Short opera of light
quality.
Operist. Qer. Opera singer.
Ophicleide. "Keyed serpent."
Brass instrument which is being re-
placed by the TUBA, supposed to have
been invented by Prichot, 1790, with
keywork similar to that of the Kent
BUGLE, of which it formed the bass.
Earlier instruments were sometimes
partly or wholly of wood like the
Zinken or SERPENT, but afterwards
were wholly of brass. There were three
sizes: a bass set in C, B flat, and A
flat, compass A flat to a'; an alto in
F and E flat, with a compass of two
and a half octaves; and a contrabass,
like the alto, but an octave lower.
Opus. L. " Work." The Op. num-
ber shows either the order in which a
composition was begun or that of
publication.
Oratorio had its beginning in the
Mysteries or Miracle plays produced
in every country of Europe under the
auspices of the Roman Catholic clergy
during the Middle Ages. The name
came into use by reason of the efforts
of St. Philip of Neri to attract young
people to ^vine services held in his
" Oratory " by performances of sacred
music, composed expressly for his use
by the best musicians of his generation.
These compositions, known at first
as "LAUDI SPIRITUALS" were in
madrigal style, and became highly pop-
ular throughout Italy. Giovanni Ani-
muecia, chapelmaster to the Oratory,
OBATOKIO
459
OBCHESTBA
published a collection of them, Rome,
1563. While the Florentine musicians
were inventing the OPERA, Emilio del
Cavaliere, who had himself produced
two pastoral dramas in Florence, was
composing a work called " La Rappre-
sentazione di Anima, e di Corpo," with
soli, chorus, and recitatives to orches-
tral accompaniment, which was, in
fact, " Dramma sacra per Muaiea," or
sacred opera, given with costumes and
with dancing in that same oratory at
Rome over which St. Philip of Neri
had long presided. Thereafter ora-
torio possessed dramatic form, al-
though it has long ceased to be given
with action, costume, or scenery. From
Italy, where it was soon overshadowed
by opera, the oratorio spread to the
other parts of Europe. The church
cantatas of Bach and his Passions, ac-
cording to St. Mark and St. John, may
be regarded as its highest expression in
North Germany. In England the ora-
torio was Handel's recourse when opera
was no longer profitable. Its extraor-
dinary popularity may be accounted
for not only by the religious tempera-
ment of the race, but by the fact that
here, at least, was one art form in the
vernacular which must have been a
blessed relief after the Italian war-
blings at the rival opera houses of
Handel and Bononcini. The eflfect of
that long series of oratorios, of which
"The MESSIAH" was the culmination,
was to impose a cult upon the English
people which they have not yet shaken
off, and which finds expression in
America as well. The next great ora-
torios were "The CREATION" and
"The SEASONS" by Haydn, which
were and are more popular in England
than in Germany, a statement equally
true of the "ELIJAH" and "ST.
PAUL" of Mendelssohn and of the
"St. Elizabeth" of Liszt. The edu-
cational effect of the oratorio has been
of the highest value. Requiring large
and carefully trained choruses for
their performance, the English and
American musical festivals which have
done so much to disseminate the best
music in every form were organized,
in almost every instance, primarily
for oratorio singing.
Orazi ed i Curiazi. Domenico Cim-
arosa's three-act opera, to book by
Sografl, was first performed, 1794, at
Venice.
Orchesis. Or. The art of dancing.
Oroh.esograph.ie. " Description of
dancing." A work of that title by
" Thoinot Arbeau " or Jehan Tabouret
was published at Langres, 1588. It
contains the notation of many then
popular dance tunes.
Orchestik. Ger. ORCHESIS.
Orchestra. The modern grand or-
chestra, of which the Boston Sym-
phony Orchestra is an excellent type,
is the result of a long period of evo-
lution or of accretion. The num-
ber of musicians required has been
gradually increased, the quality, pro-
portion, and form of the instruments
has varied. Before considering the
orchestra of the early classic period
and without speculation as to the or-
chestra of the future, it may be worth
while to note the personnel of such an
organization as that already named
in 1908. Besides the concertmeister
there were 15 1st violins, 16 2d violins,
10 violas, 10 'cellos, 8 doublebasses, 4
flutes, 3 oboes, 3 clarinets, 3 bassoons,
1 cor anglais, 1 bass clarinet, 1 contra-
bassoon, 8 horns, 4 trumpets, 3 trom-
bones, 1 tuba, 1 harp, 4 tympani, and
2 percussion. Mozart was content to
score his Symphony with Fugue, 551,
KSchel, popularly known as the " Jupi-
ter Symphony," for 2 violins, viola,
bass, flute, 2 oboes, 2 bassoons, 2 horns,
2 trumpets, and kettle-drums. Bach's
D major Suite for orchestra was scored
for 3 trumpets, 2 oboes, kettle-drums,
and a complement of strings which
about equalled those employed by
Mozart. Beethoven was satisfied
to add two clarinets to the forces
Mozart had employed. At the per-
formances of Cavaliere's ORATORIO
the orchestra consisted of harpsichord,
double lyre, bass lute, and two 'flutes.
Peri's OPERA "'Euridice" required
but a harpsichord, bass guitar, bass
lute, and a lyre or viola da gamba.
Monteverde is said to have employed
an orchestra of 36 pieces for the pro-
duction of his " Orfeo," 1608, but much
of his score was in figured bass, and
OBCHESTBATIOIT
460
ORGAN
it cannot be known with certainty
how many parts were actually heard
in performance. Later, as at the
HANDEL COMMEMORATION larger
orchestras were assembled, but until
Berlioz began to write for several
bands and choruses in a single work,
and Wagner required additional
brasses for the expression of his ideas,
permanent orchestras of large propor-
tions were unknown and unneeded.
There is a curious resemblance, it will
be noted, between the small tone of
the classic orchestra and that of the
favourite solo instrument of the
period, the clavier. Modern audito-
riums have grown larger, modern com-
posers noisier, modern audiences, no
longer of the court but of the people,
sitting in concert rooms ten times the
size of those for which the best music
of the classic period was written,
would lose the nuances of the works
if performed by the instruments for
which they were scored. The word or-
chestra is derived from the Greek,
meaning " dancing place.'' It was a
space in front of the stage in which
a raised platform was built for the
accommodation of the chorus. The
early composers of opera applied the
name to the place allotted their mu-
sicians, and it is now employed to
designate the place, the musicians, or
the instruments.
Orchestration. The art of IN-
STRUMENTATION.
Orchestrina di Camera. Small in-
struments of the HARMONIUM
family.
Ordinario. /*. Ordinary.
Ordres. SUITES.
Orecchia Musicale. It. Musical
ear.
Oreille Musicale. Fr. Ear for
music.
Orfeo. ORPHEUS.
Organ. The only solo instrument
capable of simulating the effect of a
grand orchestra, and therefore the
most complex and difficult as well as
the most cumbersome and costly of all
musical instruments, is one of the most
ancient, h^s been constantly enlarged
and improved by each succeeding gen-
eration, and will doubtless occupy the
energies of musical mechanicians and
inventors for centuries to come. Some
of the world's largest organs have been
built in America, notably those of the
Cincinnati Music Hall, the Salt Lake
City Temple, the Chicago Auditorium,
and a gigantic oi-gan erected in Boston,
but which no longer exists. ■ The larg-
est organ in the world in 1908 was
that in Festival Hall, St. Louis, which
was 30 ft. deep, 70 ft. wide, and 50 ft.
high, possessed 5 manuals, pedal cla-
vier, 10,059 pipes distributed among
140 speaking stops, 99 mechanical ap-
pliances, and cost $100,000. The prin-
ciple of the organ may be studied in
the Syrinx or Mouth Organ, the in-
vention of which was attributed to
Pan, and which may well have been
the organ of Jubal, " Father of all
such as handle the harp and organ."
Each pipe of the organ, like those of
the Syrinx, produces a single tone.
The largest organs of to-day are
merely a grouping of such pipes,
varied in size, form, and material, and
therefore in pitch and timbre, blown
by an artificial wind supply instead of
that furnished by the lungs, and which
may be used in almost endless com-
binations. The pipes of an organ are
either of wood or metal, in the latter
case composed of an alloy of lead and
tin and sometimes zinc. They may
again be classified as either REEDS
or FLUTES, in the one ease the pitch
depending upon the number of vibra-
tions of the Reed, in the other upon
the vibrating length of the column of
air in the pipe itself. A group of
PIPES of homogeneous quality and
affording a partial or complete scale
are grouped together in a Register or
Stop, a series of such groups are con-
nected with the manual, clavier or
keyboard, and may be sounded singly
or together. The larger modern organ
may have five manuals or claviers,
which would be called respectively.
Great, Choir, Swell, Solo, and Echo
manuals, each complete in itself; and
a Pedal Clavier, worked with the feet
and possessing its ovni stops. Any
two or all of the manuals and the
pedal clavier may be combined at will
by means of COUPLERS, and this
OBGAN
461
OBOANOFHONIC
gigantic combination of tones would
be the Full Organ. In such an organ
the great pipes of 32 ft. pitch, oper-
ated from the pedal clavier, and most
of the 16 ft. stops, operated also by
pedal, and some of the larger pipes
attached to Great Organ manual would
be arrayed in front, to please the eye,
while the smaller stops would be
hidden behind them. In considering
the mechanism of the organ, the key-
board and the stops are referred to as
the ACTION. The wind supply in
modern organs is provided by a bel-
lows operated by hand or foot power,
in the case of the smaller instruments,
as was the rule in earlier ages. For
the larger instruments the wind is
furnished by pneumatic pump, oper-
ated by hydraulic pressure, an electric
motor, or an engine. In any case it
is of the highest importance that an
even pressure of wind be provided, and
there is usually a storage bellows to
ensure this. Thence the wind passes
by a conduit or wind trunk into a
wind chest, or wooden box. By pull-
ing out a draw knob the wind is ad-
mitted to pass to the pipes of a par-
ticular stop, and, by depressing a
digital on the keyboard, passes into
a pipe, causing it to sound or " speak."
Who was first to apply the artificial
wind forces of the bagpipe to the
PIPES OF PAN history does not say.
In Kircher's "Musurgia" are illus-
trations of pipes set in wind chests,
which he ascribes to the Chaldeans
and Hebrews. Ctesebius, an Egyptian,
is said to have invented the HYDRA-
LUS, or water organ, 250 b. c, and
Nero was a performer on it, even
though the fiddle was of later inven-
tion. Pneumatic organs of simple
form are said to have been used by
the monks of the 4th and 5th centuries.
In the 8th century an organ presented
to Pepin by the Byzantine Emperor
was placed in the Church of St. Cor-
nelius, Compifigne, France, and Charle-
magne placed an organ presented to
him by Haroun Alrasehid in the
Church of Aix-la-Chapelle, about 826.
St. Dunstan built an organ with brass
pipes for Malmesbury Abbey, Eng., in
the 10th century, and in the 12th cen-
tury the pipes were classified into
stops. For a time the action was so
hard that the keys could only be de-
pressed with the fist or elbows. In
the 14th century the pedals were in-
vented, and in the 15th century reed
pipes were first employed. For many
succeeding generations, however, the
instrument was slow in speaking,
clumsy in performance, and the first
instrument of really noble proportions
was that of St. Mary's Church, Lfl-
beck. During the term of the famous
BUXTEHUDE as organist this in-
strument had three manuals, pedal,
and in all 57 stops. For many years
the Great and Choir organ were ab-
solutely distinct, and located in differ-
ent parts of the churches, the latter
being exclusively used as accompani-
ment to the voice. With the invention
of the Swell and Echo this distribu-
tion of force was no longer necessary.
Its effect has been retained, however,
in such modern instruments as that of
the Chicago Auditorium, where certain
ranks of pipes are ingeniously ar-
ranged in the ceiling, although oper-
ated from a single console.
Organetto. /*. Little organ.
Organic Music. Obsolete name for
instrumental music.
Organists, Koyal College of, was
founded 1864 as a central organiza-
tion of London organists, to provide a
system of examination and certifi-
cates, for the discussion of profes-
sional topics, and to encourage the
study and composition of sacred mu-
sic. There are three classes, more
than 600 fellows, and more than 1500
associates and members. The College
was incorporated, 1893, by Royal
Charter. Examinations are held semi-
annually.
Organo. It. ORGAN.
Organochordium. Instrument in-
vented by Vogler, having strings as
well as pipes.
Organo di Iiegno. It. XYLO-
PHONE.
Organophone. Variety of HAR-
MONIUM invented in Paris by Debain.
Organophonic. Name assumed by
musicians who vocally imitated organ
music.
OBGAN FLEKO
463
OBFH^E
Organ Pleno. /*. Full ORGAN.
Organo Portabile. It. Portable
ORGAN.
Organ Point. PEDAL POINT.
Organum. Measured Music as op-
posed to unmeasured Plain Song;
early form of polyphony; Diaphony
or Descant; the organ.
Organum Hydraulicum. L. Hy-
draulic ORGAN.
Organum Fneumaticum. L. Pneu-
matic ORGAN.
Orgel. Gen ORGAN.
Orgelhause. Oer. Organ case.
Orgelpunkt. Qer. ORGAN POINT
or PEDAL POINT.
Orgeni(Anna Maria Aglaja)sang
sop. in opera, debut Berlin Royal
Opera as Amina, 1865, later with suc-
cess in London, and in concert tours;
taught singing, Dresden Conservatory;
pupil of Mme. Viardot-Garcia. B.
Rima Szombat, Hungary, Dee. 17,
1841; real name Gorger St. Jorgen;
add. Dresden.
Orgue. Fr. ORGAN.
Orgue Ezpressif. Fr. HAR-
MONIUM.
Orgue Fortatif. Fr. Portable
organ.
Oriflcium. L. Mouth of organ
PIPE.
Original Position. Chords with
ground note in the bass or before in-
version are said to be in Original
Position.
Ornamento. It. Ornament, grace
note, embellishment.
Ornatamente. It. Embellished.
Omato. It. Ornate; embellished.
Ornithoparcus (Andreas) wrote
"Musicse Activse MICROLOGUS,"
Leipsic, 1516, at which time he was
attached to the University of Witten-
berg. Real name Vogelgang; native
of Tubingen.
Orologio (Alessandro). Two musi-
cians of the name composed books of
madrigals and canzonets. One became
violinist, 1580, and vice chapelmaster,
1603, to the Emperor Rudolph at
Prague; the other played zinken,
1590, and became vice chapelmaster,
1603, to the Electoral court at Dresden.
Opharion. Obsolete wire stringed
instrument of the zither family, with
six or seven pairs of strings tuned like
those of the LUTE.
OrphSe aux Enfers. Jacques Of-
fenbach's three-act opera boufiFe, to
book by Hector Cremiux, was first per-
formed Oct. 21, 1856, at the BouflFes-
Parisiennes. Eurydice is gathering
flowers in the meadows of Thebes with
which to decorate the hut of Aristeus,
a shepherd with whom she has become
infatuated, but who is really Pluto.
Orpheus, believing her to be a shep-
herdess, comes in to serenade her, play-
ing a fiddle instead of the lyre. En-
raged at each other's infidelity they
quarrel, and, having cast off the old
love, par*-, in search of the new. Aris-
teus meets Eurydice in the field, re-
veals himself as the god, summons a
tempest, and, in the midst of the
storm, carries Eurydice off to Hell, hut
not before she has written a note to
Orpheus, giving her new address. Or-
pheus is delighted at having gotten
rid of her, but Public Opinion com-
mands him to ascend Olympus and ask
Jupiter to restore his wife to earth
again. Accordingly, the second act
opens in Olyrnpus. The gods and god-
desses are enjoying a nap, from which
they are roused by a blast from
Diana's hunting horn. The new
celestial scandals are then discussed,
including the most recent, Pluto's ab-
duction of Eurydice. When that god
appears he is bitterly reproached by
Jupiter, and retaliates by describing
some of Jupiter's earthly love affairs,
thus arousing the jealousy of Juno.
Aided by Cupid, Juno is making a
scene, when Public Opinion and Or-
pheus enter. Jupiter gladly agrees to
personally assist Orpheus in recover-
ing his wife, and descends into Hell in
the third act, where he finds Eury-
dice guarded by John Styx. Having
disguised himself as a fly, Eurydice
catches him, whereupon he reveals
himself, and transforms Eurydice into
a bacchante. A convivial scene fol-
lows, which terminates abruptly upon
the arrival of Pluto. Then the other
gods appear, and finally Qrpheus sails
up the Styx, playing his fiddle, and
demands his wife of Jupiter. On con-
dition that he shall return to his boat,
ORFH^E
463
OBPHEtJS
Eurydice following, and neither look-
ing back, Jupiter agrees to this de-
mand, but just as Orpheus reaches the
boat Jupiter launches a thunderbolt,
Orpheus turns about, and thus again
loses his wife, greatly to his own de-
light and to the disgust of Public
Opinion. Orpheus thereupon sails back
to his shepherdess.
Orphee et Euridice. Serious op-
eras by Grluck and others bearing this
title are referred to under ORPHEUS.
Orpheon is the general title of the
singing societies which have grown up
in France since the introduction of
singing in the public schools and col-
leges, 1835. From 1852 to 1860 Gou-
nod was director of a choral union
formed of various Orphenistes of Paris,
but so greatly did the societies mul-
tiply that, on his retirement, it was
found necessary to divide the city into
two sections. After the Franco-Prus-
sian war these were again united under
Bazin, who continued as director until
his death, when he was succeeded by
his pupil Danhauser. The best French
composers lent their talents to the
movement, which spread into Belgium,
where the male part song has become
equally popular. In France alone
there were 3243 societies with a total
membership of 147,500 in 1867. As
many as 3000 singers are sometimes
assembled in the Orpheon festivals,
and international competitions are
held by the French and Belgian
singers.
Orpheoreon. ORPHAKION.
Orpheus has been the subject of in-
numerable operas, from that of Cac-
cini and Peri, to book by Rinuccini,
performed as "Euridice," 1600, and
generally regarded as the first serious
opera, and the "Orfeo" of Monte-
verde, performed seven years later, to
those of Sartorio, Draghi, the young
Lullis, Keiser, Fux, Graun, to that of
Christoph Willibald Gluck, the great-
est of them all. This work, to book by
Calzabigi, was first performed Oct, 5,
1762, in Vienna, as "Orfeo ed Euri-
dice," and Aug. 2, 1774, as " Orphge,"
at the Paris Academic de Musique.
For the latter production the rCle of
Orpheus was transposed from contralto
to tenor, but since Berlioz' revision,
has again been assigned to contralto.
The story differs from the Greek leg-
end in having a happy ending, but
both book and music were an attempt
at strict conformation to Greek ideals.
The rising curtain discloses the tomb
of Euridice, about which nymphs and
shepherds are mourning. With an
outburst of grief Orpheus commands
them to leave him. As he muses on
his sorrows, the god of Love comes to
tell him that his laments have moved
Olympus to compassion, and that Ju-
piter has ordained that Orpheus may
descend into Hades and bring back
his wife to the world, provided he can
refrain from looking at her until their
return to earth. In the second act
Orpheus is at the gates of Hell, where
demons and furies oppose his entrance
until he sets them dancing with the
notes of his lyre, then calms them
and moves them to pity with the story
of his love and loss. A change of scene
reveals the hero in Elysium with the
blessed shades. He calls for Euri-
dice, and the shades bring her to him
with joyful songs. She is heavily
veiled. The last act reveals a cavern
through which the lovers are about
to emerge upon the earth. Euridice,
amazed that Orpheus has not caressed
nor even looked at her, reproaches him
for loving her no longer. At length,
overcome with love and sorrow, Or-
pheus turns and looks at her. He has
violated his pledge to the gods, and
she falls dead. He cries out in despair,
and is on the point of killing himself,
that he may rejoin Euridice among
the shades, when Love again appears
and restores Euridice to life. A joy-
ous chorus breaks forth as the lovers
embrace, and the opera concludes with
a ballet. The principal characters are :
Orpheus, con. ; The Happy Shade, sop. ;
Love, sop.; Eurydice, sop. The prin-
cipal musical numbers are: Act I:
"Chiamo il mio ben oosi," Orpheus;
"Euridice! ombra cara," Orpheus;
" Gli sguardi trattieni," Love; Act II:
"Chi mai dell' Erebo," chorus of de-
mons and furies; "Mille pene," Or-
pheus; "Che puro ciel," Orpheus;
"Vienni ai regni del reposo," The
OKFHEtrS
464
OTGEB
Happy Shade ; Act III : " Che flero
momento," Euridice ; " Che faro senza
Euridiee," Orpheus ; " Trionfi amore,"
chorus.
Orpheus. The name of the legend-
ary Greek musician has been adopted
in modern times by numerous singing
societies, of which that in CINCIN-
NATI is a type, and likewise for sev-
eral collections of vocal music, includ-
ing the first of the works of Henry
Purcell.
Ortigue, d' (Joseph Louis) wrote
a " Dictionnaire " of music and other
books, criticism for the " Journal des
Debats " and other newspapers and
periodicals; aided Niedermeyer in
founding the periodical " La Mal-
trise " ; pupil of the Castil Blazes. B.
May 22, 1802, Cavaillon; d. Nov. 20,
1866, Paris.
Ortiz (Biego) composed 17 four-
part antiphons and motets, 34 vesper
hymns, eight magnificats, nine psalms,
and other church pieces; wrote on
theory; ehapelmaster to the Spanish
Viceroy at Naples from 1558. B. 1530,
Toledo; d. after 1565.
Orto, de (Marbriano) composed
masses, motets, chansons; from 1505
to 1516 chaplain and court singer to
Philip le Bel of Burgundy.
O Salutaris Hostla. Hymn some-
times sung after the Benedictus in the
MASS or at the Benediction of the
Blessed Sacrament, believed to be part
of that entitled "Verbum supernum
prodiens," which was written by St.
Thomas Aquinas for the Feast of Cor-
pus Christi.
Osiander (Lucas) published a Ger-
man chorale book, Stuttgart, 1586,
in which the melody appears in the
descant or soprano part instead of in
the tenor; pastor at Esslingen. B.
Deo. 16, 1534, Nuremberg; d. Sept. 7,
1604, Stuttgart.
Osservauza, con. It. With pre-
cision.
Ossia. /*. Otherwise, else, as Piu
Facile, otherwise in this easier way.
Ostinato. /*. Obstinate, often
recurring.
O'Sullivan (Denis) sang bar. in
opera with the Carl Rosa Company,
debut, 1895, in Dublin as Ferrando,
later in light opera and concerts in
England and America; pupil of Ugo
Talbo and Karl Formes. B. April 25,
1868, San Francisco; add. London.
Oswald (James) composed minuets,
Scots tunes, chamber music, songs;
one of the many for whom the com-
position of " God Save the King " has
been claimed ; was originally a Scotch
dancing master, but later music teacher
to George III, court composer, and a
publisher of music in London. First
publication, 1734, Dumferline. D.
1769, Knebworth.
Otello. Giacomo Rossini's opera,
to book based on Shakespeare's trag-
edy, was first performed Dec. 4. 1816,
at the Pondo, Naples, but never
achieved wide popularity. Giuseppe
Verdi's four-act opera, to book by
Boito, in which the English tragedy
is still more closely followed, was first
performed Feb. 5, 1887, at La Scala,
Milan, and later with complete suc-
cess in other musical centres. An ex-
cellent production in English was
given by the Henry W. SAVAGE Opera
Company. In the condensation of the
text Boito makes the opera begin with
the arrival of Otello in Cyprus. There
seems to be no need of repeating the
story of the Moor's undoing and the
death of Desdemona, rSles created by
Tamagno, ten., and Sig. Pantaleoni,
sop., while the original lago was
Maurel, bar.; and it will suffice to
give the principal musical numbers:
Act I : " Fuoeo di gioia," soldiers'
chorus; Brindisi, lago, followed by
the chorus " Inaffia I'ugola-trinca tra
canna " ; " Mio superbo guerrier," Des-
demona; "Venga la morte," Otello;
"Gia nella notte, deusa," Desde-
mona and Otello ; Act II : " Credo
in un Dio crudel," lago ; " Miseria
mia," Otello ; " Dove guardi splen-
dono," children's chorus ; " Addio sub-
limi incanti," Otello; Act III: "Dio
ti giocondi," Otello and Desdemona;
"Dio mi potevi scaglier," Otello; *'A
terra! si, nel livido," Desdemona;
Act IV: " Piangia cantando " (Willow
song), Desdemona; "Ave Maria,"
Desdemona.
Otger (Abbot) probably wrote
" Musica Enchiriadis " and " Scolica
OTHMAYR
465
OURY
Enchiriadis," theoretical works re-
printed by Gerbert; probably a, con-
temporary of HUCBALD, to whom
these works have also been ascribed.
Othmayr (Kaspar) composed songs,
sacred music; provost of St. Gum-
bert's Church (Lutheran), Anspaeh.
B. Amberg, Upper Palatinate, Mar. 12,
1515; d. Feb. 4, 1553.
Oton. Indian drone pipe, employed
with tambourine as accompaniment to
dancing.
Ott (Jean) manufactured lutes in
Nuremberg, and was one of the earliest
German violin makers. D. after 1463.
Ott (Otto Johannes) published mu-
sic in Nuremberg in partnership with
Hieronymus Formschneider, including
works of Josquin, Isaac, and Senfl;
publications dated 1533-1550.
Ottava. It. Octave.
Ottavino Flauto. It. PICCOLO
Flute.
Ottemole. OCTUPLET.
Otter (Franz Joseph) composed
concertos and sonatas for violin;
played violin, Salzburg Cathedral and
Vienna Chapel Royal; pupil of
Michael Haydn. B. 1760, Nandlstadt,
Bavaria; d. Sept. 1, 1836.
Ottetto. It. Composition in eight
parts.
Ottey (Sarah) played violin, harp-
sichord, and bass in London concerts;
one of the first women instrimiental-
ista, according to Burney. B. about
1695.
Otto (Ernst Julius) composed the
opera " Schloss am Rhein," oratorios,
masses, songs; cantor at Dresden. B.
Sept. 1, 1804, Konigstein; d. Mar. 5,
1877, Dresden. Franz sang bass. B.
June 3, 1809; brother of ERNST
JULIUS; d. April 30, 1842.
Otto (George) composed Latin mo-
tets, five to eight parts, German sacred
music, five to six parts; chapelmaster
and instructor to the Landgrave of
Hesse-Cassel. B. Torgau, 1544; d.
after 1519.
Otto (Jacob Augustus) made vio-
lins, wrote on violin making, Eng.
trans., as "Treatise on the Structure
and Preservation of the Violin," Lon-
don, 1848, B, 1762, Gotha; d. 1830,
Jena,
Otto (Ilelita Alvsleben) sang sop.
in Dresden Opera, rOles including
Queen of the Night, Martha, Eva,
1860-73; soloist Beethoven Centen-
ary, Bonn, 1871, Cincinnati Festival,
1879; pupil Dresden Conservatory. B.
Dresden, Dec. 16, 1842; d. Dresden,
Jan. 13, 1893.
Otto (Stephen) composed much
church music, including a 19-part set-
ting of " Ein' feste Burg," divided into
four choirs; may have been first to
adapt dialogue form to sacred com-
positions ; cantor at Schandau ; pupil
of Demantius, to whom he was for a
time assistant cantor at Freiberg. B.
Freiberg, Saxony, 1594; d. after 1648.
Oudin (Euglne Esperance) sang
bar. in opera, debut 1886, Wallack's
Theatre, New York, M'Caul Opera
Company, later such rSles as Eugen
Onegin, Wolfram, Telramund, becom-
ing a favourite concert singer in Lon-
don ; composed an " O Salutaris,"
songs; Yale graduate, and in early
life lawyer in New York. B. Feb. 24,
1858, New York; m. the singer Louise
Parker, 1886; d. Nov. 4, 1894, London.
Ouie. Fr. The hearing.
Oulibichefe, von (Alexander)
wrote a valuable biography of Mozart,
but is chiefiy known for attacks on
Beethoven; played violin in amateur
quartets. B. Dresden, 1795, where his
father was the Russian ambassador;
d. Jan. 24, 1858, on his estates near
Nigni-Novgorod.
" Ou Feut-on Etre IKEieuz Qu'au
Sein de Sa Famille " became a fa-
vourite song of the French royalists
during the Revolution, and is still re-
garded as the peculiar song of the
House of Bourbon. The words, taken
from Grety's " Lucile," 1769, mean:
" Where can one be better than in the
bosom of his family?"
Ouragan. Alfred Bruneau's four-
act lyric drama, to book by Emile
Zola, was first performed April 29,
1901, at the Paris Opfira Comique.
Ours. Name given one of Haydn's
symphonies which opens with a bear-
dance.
Oury (Antonio James) played vio-
lin at leading London concerts, in
quartets, and on successful tours of
30
OTTSELET
466
PACELLI
Europe; pupil of Kreutzer, Baillot,
and Lafont, Paris. B. 1800, London;
m. Anna Caroline de BELLVILLE;
d. July 25, 1883, Norwich.
Ouseley (Bev. Sir Frederick Ar-
thur Gore, Bart.) composed the ora-
torio "Hagar," Hereford Festival,
1873; 11 services for the Anglican
church, 70 anthems, preludes, fugues,
and sonatas for organ, two string quar-
tets; Oxford professor of music. Pre-
centor of Hereford Cathedral; Mus.
Dr., LL.D.; wrote text-books on Har-
mony, Counterpoint, and Fugue, Form
and General Composition; said to have
composed the opera "L'Isola disabi-
tata " at eight. B. London, Aug. 12,
1825; son of the English ambassador
to Persia and St. Petersburg; d. April
6, 1889, Hereford.
Ouvert. Fr. Open.
Ouverture. Fr. OVERTURE.
Overblow. To increase the wind
pressure, and thus force a pipe to
speak an upper partial instead of its
fundamental note. The upper octaves
of the flute's compass are produced by
overblowing. The overflowing of an
organ pipe, which is generally averted
by the waste pallet, is a scream rather
than a musical sound.
Overend (Marmaduke) composed
an " Epithalamium " for the marriage
of Greorge III of England, 12 sonatas
for two violins and ^cello ; published
"A Brief Account of, and Introduc-
tion to. Eight Lectures on Music";
pupil of Dr. Boyce. D. 1790, London.
Oversptm. Strings such as the G
for violin, covered with spun wire, are
so called.
Overstringing. Method of arrang-
ing the lower bass strings of the
PIANO by which they overlay other
strings.
Overtones. Partial tones or HAR-
MONICS.
Overtura di Ballo. /*. Overture
in the style of dance music.
Overture. " Opening." Operas and
oratorios are usually preceded by an
instrumental prelude, which may be
built out of the principal themes of
the work which is to follow, or may
be quite independent of them:. The
overture or " Synfonia " to Monte-
verde's " Orfeo " was very brief, as was
that to Wagner's " Lohengrin." Bee-
thoven composed no less than four
overtures to his only opera, " Fidelio,"
and Verdi's " Otello " and many other
operas have no overture whatever.
Overtures are nearly always in the
sonata FORM, being, in fact, brief
symphonies, played without pause be-
tween the several movements. In all
cases the overture is a complete work
in itself, may be given in concert form,
and it sometimes happens that con-
cert overtures are composed which
have no relation to any dramatic work.
Oxybaphon. Or. " Vinegar jar."
Earthenware vessel used in acoustical
experiments.
Oxypycni. "Acute Close." Church
Modes with pyknon high in the tetra-
chord.
Owst (Wilberfoss G.) composed a
Communion Service, anthems, songs;
played organ in Baltimore churches;
wrote music criticism ; pupil of Eaton
Fanning and H. Gadsby, London, and
of the Stuttgart Conservatory, 1893-
95 ; Fellow Royal College of Organists.
B. June 13, 1861; add. Baltimore.
P is the abbreviation for Piano,
" soft."
Pacohierotti (Gaspare) was for 25
years the most celebrated of the world's
sopranists ; prime favourite through-
out Italy, in London, and Paris; in
boyhood chorister either at St. Mark's,
Venice, or at Forli; retired after the
opening of La Fenice, Venice, 1792;
said by his adopted son to have been
pupil of Bertoni. B. Fabriano, near
Ancona, 1744; d. Oct. 28, 1821.
Pacchionl (Antonio Xaria) com-
posed oratorios and church music;
chaplain and vice ehapelmaster to the
court of Modena. B. July 5, 1654,
Modena; d. July 16, 1738.
Pace (Pietro) composed nine hooka
of motets, madrigals, and arie apir-
ituali; magnificats and other church
music; played organ, Pesaro, and at
Loretto Santa Oasa, 1597 and 1613.
Pacelli (Asprilio) composed psalms,
motets, madrigals ; choirmaster at the
Vatican, Rome, and for 20 years, from
FACEELBEL
467
FADILLA T KAKOS
1603, chapelmaster to the King of Po-
land, Warsaw. B. Varciano, Umbria,
1570; d. May 4, 1623, Warsaw.
Pachelbel (Johann) composed six
suites for two violins, organ fugues,
elaborate settings of chorales; pupil
of and deputy organist to Kerl in the
Vienna Imperial chapel; later organ-
ist at Eisenach, Stuttgart, Gotha, and
at the Erfurt Predigerkirche and Nu-
remberg Sebalduskirche ; regarded as
a forerunner of J. S. Bach. B. 1653,
Nuremberg; d. Mar. 3, 1706, Nurem-
berg. Wilhelm Hieronymus com-
posed preludes, fugues, and variations
for organ or harpsichord; played or-
gan, Nuremberg Sebalduskirche, in
succession to his father, whose pupil
he was. B. 1685, Erfurt; son of JO-
HANNT; d. about 1764.
Pachmann, de (Vladimir) played
piano, touring the world as virtuoso,
especially admired for interpretations
of Chopin, but somewhat given to such
eccentricities as commenting to his
audience upon the music during a per-
formance; knight of the Order of the
Dannebrog; pupil of the Vienna Con-
servatory, and of his father, an ama-
teur violinist and professor at Odessa
University. B. July 27, 1848, Odessa;
add. Berlin.
Pacini (Giovanni) composed the
operas " Saffo," 1840, Naples; "Me-
dea," 1843, Palermo; "La Regina di
Cipro," 1846, Turin; " Niccolo de'
Lapi" (posth.), Florence, 1873; in all
90 operas, a quartet in C, cantata for
the Dante Centenary, and 70 other
works; became chapelmaster to the
Empress Marie Louise; founded a
successful musical institute in Naples,
afterwards transferred to Lucca ; wrote
instruction books in theory and an
autobiography ; directed a music school
in Florence; was chevalier of many
orders; pupil of Marches!, Bologna,
and Furlanetto, Venice. B. Feb. 17,
1796, Catania; d. Dec. 6, 1867, Pescia.
Emilio wrote libretti; brother of
GIOVANNI. B. 1810; d. Dec. 2, 1898,
Neuilly, near Paris.
Paciotti (Pietro Paolo) composed
masses, motets, and a book of six-part
madrigals; choirmaster of the Semi-
nario, Kome, 1591.
Faderewski (Ignaz Jan) played
piano in concerts and recitals, debut
in 1876, making repeated tours of the
world from 1887, when he was cor-
dially received as virtuoso in Vienna
and Paris, and attained exceptional
popularity in America, where he was
engaged in 1908, then becoming di-
rector of the Warsaw Conservatory;
composed the opera " Manru," A minor
concerto for piano and orchestra.
Op. 17 ; sonata for piano and violin.
Op. 13; humoresques de concert (con-
taining the popular minuet in G),
Op. 14, songs and piano pieces. A
pupil of Raguski at the Warsaw Con-
servatory, Faderewski taught for a
time in that institution, then settled
in Berlin, where he studied with Ur-
ban and Wiiest, and in 1884 became a
pupil of Leschetizky in Vienna. His
extraordinary success in America was
due not less to his remarkable mastery
of the piano than to the ingenuity of
the press agent who invented ro-
mantic stories, and to the cartoonists
who found a wealth of material in
his hair. Despite the sensationalism
which marked his early tours, he estab-
lished himself as an artist of the first
rank, and proved his gratitude to the
American people by founding the Fad-
erewski Fund, May 15, 1900. $10,000
was placed in the custody of Henry L.
Higginson and William P. Blake, of
Boston, and every three years, from
the income of this sum, cash prizes
were awarded for the best composi-
tions by American composers. In 1902
cash prizes of $500 each were awarded
Henry K. Hadley for his symphony,
"The Seasons"; to Horatio W. Parker
for his " Star Song " for chorus, soli,
and orchestra ; and to Arthur Bird for
his wind sextet. The only prize
awarded at the next competition was
adjudged to Arthur Shepherd, of Salt
Lake City, for his "Ouverture Joy-
euse." B. Nov. 6, 1860, Kurylowka,
Podolia, Poland; left a widower in
early manhood, m. Mme. Gorski, 1899 ;
add. Warsaw.
Fadilla y Kamos (ItCariano) sang
bar. in opera, the Don Giovanni of the
Prague Centenary performance, 1887,
and with success at Messina, Turin, ^
PADLOCK
468
FAGANIITI
Vienna, London, St. Petersburg; pupil
of Mabellini, Florence. B. 1842, Mur-
cia, Spain; m. Desirfie AKTOT; d.
1906.
Padlock. Charles Dibdin's English
opera, to book by Isaac Bickerstaffe,
was first performed, 1768, at Covent
Grarden, London.
Padua was the home of the Costanti
Accademia, founded 1566 for the culti-
vation of the arts and sciences, music
included, and of the University where
Marchetto di Padova taught music
between the years 1274-1309. The
Paduana or PA VAN probably origi-
nated there.
Paduana or Padouana. PA VAN.
Paean. Chr. Hymn to Apollo, so
called from the words constituting its
refrain.
Paer (Perdinando) composed " Ca-
milla, ossia il Soteraneo," 1801; " El-
eonora, ossia I'Amore conjugale," 1803
(also the subject of "FIDELIO");
"Agnese," 1811; " Le Maltre de Cha-
pelle," 1821, and in all 40 operas, the
oratorios " II santo sepolcro," " La
Passione," a Bacchanalian symphony,
church, and chamber music; was
chapelmaster to Napoleon I, 1807 to
1812, when he succeeded Spontini at
the Italian opera; member of the
Acadgmie and director of the King's
chamber music, 1832; pupil of Gas-
paro Ghiretti, and a chapelmaster in
Venice at 20. B. June 1, 1771, Parma;
d. May 3, 1839, Paris.
Paganini (Niccolo) became the
most famous virtuoso violinist of all
times, acquiring a technique so mar-
velous that he was thought to be in
league with supernatural powers, was
really the first to develop a complete
harmonic scale for violin and to ob-
tain certain effects in double stopping
and pizzicato by means of special tun-
ings, and, while undoubtedly a man of
genius, rather a charlatan than a wiz-
ard. Paganini's father, who was em-
ployed in the shipping business at
Genoa, gave him his first instruction
on the mandolin and violin, but treated
him with great severity. After further
instruction by the violinist, Servetto,
the child was placed with Giacomo
Costa, chapelmaster at the Cathedral,
and in two years, being then nine years
of age, he appeared at a concert given
in Genoa by the singers Marchesi and
Albertinotti, where he played his own
variations on " La Carmagnole." At
Costa's suggestion he then played solos
in the Cathedral each Sunday, acquir-
ing an extensive repertoire. Gnecco,
the composer, befriended the young
violinist, and in 1895 he was taken to
Parma to study with Alessandro Rolla,
and gave a successful concert in that
city. It is probable that he studied for
two years with Ghiretti and several
months with Kolla. In 1797, after a
successful tour of Lombardy with his
father, the boy, then 13 years old,
shook off parental control, and played
in various Italian cities. Falling into
bad company, he pawned his violin to
pay a gambling debt, but on the eve
of a concert for which he was billed in
Leghorn, Livron, a French merchant
presented him with the splendid Guar-
nerius, which was thereafter his fa-
vourite instrument, and which, under
the terms of his will, is preserved in
the Salla Rossa of the Genoa Munici-
pal Palace. From 1801 to 1804 Paga-
nini was involved in a love affair which
occasioned his retirement to Tuscany,
during which time he devoted himself
to the guitar and to composition. This
interregnum in his public career sub-
sequently gave rise to the story that
he had been imprisoned, and there
practised playing a violin for which
a hard-hearted jailor would allow
him but one string. In 1805 he again
appeared as a violinist, and was
appointed court virtuoso to Elisa,
Princess of Lucca and sister of Na-
poleon. He was soon director of mu-
sic, conductor of the opera orchestra,
and (that he might be admitted to
court functions from which a mere
musician would be debarred) Captain
of the royal body-guard. " Scene
Amoureuse," for two strings, and the
G string sonata, "Napoleon," were
composed in the service of the Prin-
cess. A series of tours of Italy began
in 1808, and in 1813 Princess Elisa,
then Grand Duchess of Tuscany with
court in Florence, having refused to
permit him to conduct wearing his
FAGANINI
469
PAGLIACCI
captain's uniform, Faganini left her
service and devoted himself entirely
to concert work. In 1820 he was rich
enough to settle 30,000 francs on his
mother. In 1828 he captivated the
court of Vienna. Pope £eo XII had
made him knight of the Golden Spur,
the Emperor made him court virtuoso,
and the municipality of Vienna gave
him the gold medal of St. Salvator.
After sensational tours of Germany he
made his debut in Paris, 1831, where
he was received with wild enthusiasm,
and then visited London, where he de-
manded $25,000 for 12 concerts, and
received a total of between $80,000 and
$85,000 in less than a year. While in
Paris, 1834, he requested Berlioz to
write him a viola solo, and thus in-
spired " Harold en Italic." A present
. of 20,000 francs to Berlioz rescued
that composer from despair, and may
be regarded as typical of Paganini's
generosity, despite Sir Charles Halle's
gossip that the money really came
from Bertin of the "Journal des De-
bats." In 1836 Paganini lent his name
to a gambling house venture in Paris,
which cost him 50,000 francs, but this
sum he easily recouped by concerts.
He had received the Order of St.
George from the Duchess of Parma,
and was at the height of his fame and
power, but the privations of child-
hood had begun to tell upon a con-
stitution never robust, and in 1839 he
was ordered to the South by his phy-
sicians. He played in Marseilles with
old time vigour, and then returned to
Genoa. There his disease, phthisis of
the larynx, became more acute, and he
went to Nice to pass the winter. His
improvisations during the last few
days of his life were said to have been
wonderful, and his last act was to
stretch forth his hands for his violin.
The bulk of his estate, amounting to
$400,000, went to his son by the
dancer Antonia Bianehi, known as
Baron Achillino. During his lifetime
the only compositions published were
24 caprices for solo violin, 12 sonatas
for violin and guitar, three grand
quartets for violin, viola, guitar, apd
'cello. Posthumous publications in-
clude: Concerto in E, Op. 6; Concerto
in B minor, Op. 7 ; " Le Streghe "
(Witches Dance), Op. 8; variations
on " God Save the King," etc.. Op. 9 ;
Burlesque variations on " Le Carna-
val de Venise," Op. 10; "Moto Per-
petuo," Op. 11; Variations on " Non
pia mesta," Op. 12; Variations on
"Di tanti palpiti," Op. 13; 60 varia-
tions in all keys on the Genoese air
" Barucaba," Op. 14. The discovery of
14 more works was reported in Genoa,
Nov., 1907. Biographies were written
by Fetis, Paris, 1851, Eng. trans.;
A. Niggli, O. Bruni, Schottky, Schutz,
and others. B. Feb. 18, 1784, Genoa;
d. May 27, 1840, Nice.
Page (John) edited " Harmonia
Sacra," London, 1800, and other col-
lections of music, sacred and secular;
sang ten.; deputy at Eng. Chapel
Royal; clerk of St. George's Chapel.
B. Dec. 3, 1790; d. 1812, London.
Pagin (Andrg IToel) composed six
violin sonatas, published with bass and
also with harpsichord accompaniment,
Paris, 1748; played violin; pupil of
Tartini. B. 1721, Paris; d. after
1770.
Fagliacci. Ruggiero Leoncavallo's
two-act opera, to his own book, was
first performed May 21, 1892, at the
Teatro del Verme, Milan, and has
since become popular throughout the
world. Whether the story is based on
an incident in life or borrowed from
Catulle Mendez' " La Femme de Ta-
barin " is unimportant, since the fact
remains that, as treated by Leonca-
vallo, it is so highly dramatic that it
was performed as a play in English in
1908, while the music is very beautiful
and effective. The Pagliacci, wander-
ing show people, arrive at an Italian
village where they prepare to give a
performance. The company is com-
posed of Canio, who plays the r6le of
Punchinello; Nedda, his wife, who is
the Columbine ; Tonio, the Clown, and
Beppe, the Harlequin. Tonio, who
loves Nedda, ventures to tell her so,
but is rebuffied, and finally slashed
across the face with a whip. He
swears revenge, and a few moments
later overhears Nedda planning to
elope with Silvio, a young villager.
Tonio tells Canio of his wife's infi-
PAINE
470
PAISIBLE
delity, and the husband surprises
Nedda and Silvio together, although
Silvio escapes without being recog-
nized. Beppe prevents Canio from
killing Nedda, and preparations for
the performance are resumed. The
second act discloses a little rustic
theatre facing a row of benches in the
open air. Tonio collects the peasantry
by beating his drum, and, as they
assemble, Silvio makes an appointment
with Nedda, who is taking up the
money from the spectators. The cur-
tain of the little theatre rises, disclos-
ing a situation which, to the actors, is
reality itself. The Columbine of the
play is entertaining her lover, the
Harlequin, and planning to poison. her
husband, Punchinello, while the Clown
awaits the husband outside, meaning
to warn him. Punchinello (Canio)
enters just in time to hear his wife
making an appointment with her lover,
and demands to know his name. Col-
umbine refuses to tell. Punchinello
is no longer acting, but living the
tragedy of his own life, and, as he
breaks down with emotion, the audi-
ence applauds the reality of the scene.
Again Punchinello demands the name
of the man who has injured him.
Again Columbine refuses, but, realiz-
ing her danger, calls aloud for help.
Silvio rushes toward the stage, but,
before he can reach it, Punchinello has
plunged his dagger into Columbine,
and in a moment more stabs Silvio.
Then Canio cries to the horrified spec-
tators : " The comedy is finished ! "
and the curtain falls. In lieu of an
overture there is a splendid prologue,
sung before the curtain by Tonio. The
principal musical numbers are : Act T :
"O, ohe volo d'angello," Nedda, and
her duet with Silvio, "E allor perche";
"So ben che difforme," Tonio; "Vesti
la giubba," Canio; Act II: " O Colum-
bine, il tenero fido arlecchin," Beppe
(as the Harlequin) ; " Suwia, cosi
terribile," Nedda.
Paine (John Knowles) obtained
the first recognition of music as an
elective course in an American college,
and was made professor of music.
Harvard University, Aug. 30, 1875, the
first American to hold such an office;
distinguished himself as a teacher,
organist, pianist, and composer. After
preliminary musical instruction from
Hermann Kretschmar in Portland,
Me., Paine became a pupil of the Ber-
lin Hoehschule, under Haupt, Wie-
precht, and Teschner. Before return-
ing to America he made a successful
tour of Germany as organist, but in
1862 settled in Boston as instructor in
music, also serving as the college or-
ganist for the next 10 years. His first
important composition, a Mass in D,
was performed in 1867 by the Berlin
Singakademie, the composer conduct-
ing. The oratorio " St. Peter " was
produced at Portland, Me., 1873, and
later by the Boston Haydn and Handel
Society. A symphony in C minor, the
Spring symphony in A, and the sym-
phonic poem "An Island Fantasy"
were all produced by Theodore Thomas,
and in 1888 his " Song of Promise," a
cantata, was a feature of the Cincin-
nati May Festival. Other composi-
tions were : music to " (Edipus Tyran-
nus " and " The Birds," a setting of
Whittier's hymn for the Philadelphia
Exposition, a Columbus March and
Hymn for the World's Fair at Chicago,
Stedman's "Hymn of the West" for
the Louisiana Purchase Exposition,
St. Louis, 1904, an overture to "As
You Like It," the symphonic poem
"The Tempest," the cantatas "Phoebus
Arise," "The Realm of Fancy," and
"The Nativity." "Azara," a grand
opera on a Moorish subject, like most
serious operas by American composers,
has never obtained a hearing, although
composed in 1901. The composer re-
ceived an honorary M.A from Harvard,
1869, and the degree Mus. Dr. from
Yale, 1890. B. Jan. 9, 1839, Portland,
Me. ; d. April 25, 1906, Boston.
Pair of Organs. Obsolete term for
the ORGAN which arose during the
period in which the choir and grand
organs were often distinct instruments.
Paisible (James) composed over-
tures and incidental music for " King
Edward the Third," "Henry IV,"
" She would and she would not,"
sonatas, and duets for flute; headed
the King's Band of Music in London,
1714-19.
PAISIELLO
471
FALESTBIITA
■Paisiello (Oiovannl) composed a
" BAKBER OF SEVILLE " which the
Roman public preferred to that of
Rossini; was the favourite composer
of Napoleon I, who made him his
chapelmaster, and, on his retirement,
permitted him to name Lesueur as hia
successor. A pupil of Father Carlo
Presta, S.J., in childhood, Paisiello
manifested talent at a very early age,
and was placed in the San Onofrio
Conservatory in Naples, where he was
a pupil of Durante, Contumacci, and
Abes. A dramatic intermezzo per-
formed at the Conservatory won the
young composer two commissions for
comic operas from Bologna. " La Pu-
pilla " and " II Hondo a Rovescio,"
with which he filled the order, were
well received, and " L'Idolo Cinese "
was a success in Naples, although he
there encountered the rivalry of Pic-
cinni and later of Cimarosa. From
1776 to 1784 he was in the service of
Empress Catherine of Russia. Return-
ing home by way of Vienna he com-
posed eight symphonies for Emperor
Joseph II and the opera " II Re Teo-
doro." For 12 years from 1784 he was
chapelmaster to Ferdinand IV of
Naples, where he produced the operas
"Nina," "I Zingara in Fiera," and
" La Molinara." His connection with
Paris began in 1797, when he composed
a funeral march for General Hoche, by
order of Napoleon, then General Bona-
parte. Called to Paris to organize the
music of the First Consul, Paisiello
composed church music, the opera
" Proserpine," and awakened the wrath
of M€hul and Cherubini, who were
jealous of the favour accorded him.
Returning to Naples, he became chapel-
master to Kings Joseph and Murat,
but lost his pensions and honours on
the return of the Bourbons, although
permitted to retain his salary as
chapelmaster. In all Paisiello com-
posed about 100 operas, the best of
which have been mentioned; a Pas-
sion oratorio, Te Deum with double
chorus and two orchestras, 30 masses
with orchestra, a requiem with or-
chestra, which was performed at his
funeral, 40 motets, etc. The best biog-
raphy is that of his friend Lesueur.
B. May 9, 1741, Taranto; d. June S,
1816, Naples.
Faix (Jacob) composed organ mu-
sic in Tablature, masses, motets;
played organ at Lauingen and Augs-
burg. B. 15S6; son of the organist of
St. Anne's ; d. 1590, Augsburg.
Faladilhe (l^mile) composed the
opera " Patrie," founded on Sardou's
drama, Paris Op6ra, Dec. 20, 1886,
later in Hamburg as " Vaterland," and
Milan as " Patria " ; the lyric drama
" Saintes Maries de la mer," 1892;
two masses, " Fragments Symphon-
iques," and two symphonies. Pupil of
Halfivy in the Paris Conservatoire,
Faladilhe won the first piano prize,
1857, and in 1860 the organ prize and
the prix de Rome with his cantata
"Le Czar Ivan IV." Returning from
Rome he composed Coppee's one-act
play " Le passant," Op€ra Comique,
April 24, 1872, which became highly
popular. "L' Amour Africain," three
years later, proved a failure, as did
" Diana," Opfira Comique, 1885. In
1881 he received the Legion of Honor
and became a member of the Acad€mie
in succession to Guiraud. B. June 3,
1844, Montpellier; add. Paris.
Falalaika. BALALAIKA..
Falco. It. Stage of a theatre.
Falestrina (Giovanni Fierluigl)
composed the " MASS of Pope Marcel-
lus," still regarded as the highest type
of religious music; averted with this
and other compositions, contemplated
action of the Council of Trent dis-
continuing the use of music in the
churches ; reformed the liturgical mu-
sic of Rome ; began a careful revision
of the Roman Gradual and Antiphonal,
completed by his pupil Giudetti; was
the supreme faster of polyphonic mu-
sic. In 1540, then a boy of about 14,
the future Composer left the little town
from which he took his name for the
Eternal City. Tradition says he was
received into the choir of Santa Maria
Maggiore by Maestro Pittoni, who
heard him singing in the streets. An-
other legend has it that he became a
pupil of Goudimel or Gaudio Mell, but
it is certain, in any case, that on Oct.
28, 1544, he was sufliciently accom-
plished in music to be appointed to a
FALESTKINA
473
FALESTBINA
canonry in Falestrina, where he sang
the daily office, taught, and played
organ. Three years later he married
Lucrezia di Goris, but continued to
reside in Paleatrina until 1551, when
he was called to Eome as the first
chapelmaster of the Julian Chapel in
the Vatican, Rubino and his other
predecessors having been styled mas-
ters of the boys, of the music, or of the
choir. In 1554 he dedicated a volume
of masses to Pope Julius III and the
following year was made a singer in
the Pope's private chapel, in violation
of the rules, for he was neither a celi-
bate, in orders, nor a good singer. The
death of Julius and the brief pontifi-
cate of Marcellus II was followed
by the succession to the papal throne
of Paul IV, who promptly dismissed
Palestrina from the chapel, although
allowing him the pension of six scudi
monthly. For a time the composer
was prostrated by mortification and
worry over his poverty, but in two
months' time, Oct., 1555, he became
chapelmaster at the Cathedral of St.
John Lateran. While holding that
post he composed the famous IM-
PROPERIA, which the same Pope
Paul IV caused to be simg in the
Apostolic Chapel, a, custom which still
continues in Rome; a set of Magnifi-
cats, and the hymn " Crux Pidelis."
In 1561 he became chapelmaster at
Santa Maria Maggiore, where he re-
mained 10 years at a salary of 16
scudi per month. It was during this
term of office that the Council of Trent,
disgusted at the artificiality which had
crept into church music, and still more
at the prevailing habit of the com-
posers of adapting street songs as
canti firml for the mass, was prepared
to banish music from the churches
altogether. A commission of eight
Cardinals, appointed by Pope Pius IV,
first undertook to ascertain if reforms
were possible, and, on hearing the
Mass of Pope Marcellus (Missa Papaj
Marcelli), concluded it to be the model
of what church music should be, a
decision afterwards confirmed by papal
brief. Palestrina's reward was a grant
of the full pay of a singer in the Pon-
tifical Choir, a stipend continued by
Pius V and the six pontifs who reigned
after him. In 1571 Paleatrina was re-
elected to his old post as chapelmaster
of the Vatican. There he remained for
life, for though Pope Sixtus V wished
to appoint him maestro of the Sistine
Chapel, the singers declined to serve
under a layman. His activities were
not confined to church music, although
he was prolific iii the composition of
motets and masses, for in 1555 he
issued a volume of 22 madrigals.
Moreover he was a highly successful
teacher, and in 1576, at the request of
Gregory XIII, undertook the laborious
revision of the church music, aided by
Guigetti, which was published in
Rome, 1582, as "Directorium Chori."
He had enjoyed the friendship and
patronage of Cardinal d'Este, and in
later life that of Cardinal Buoncom-
pagni. His fame had extended through-
out Europe, and his income, if not
large, was sufficient. His happiness
was clouded, however, by the loss of
his sons and pupils, Angelo and Ri-
dolfo, and the death of hia wife, 1580,
while the remaining son, Igino, proved
a thorn in his fiesh. The sincerity of
his grief found expression in the
" Super flumina Babylonia " and other
motets, but a year later he married a
wealthy widow, Virginia Dormuli. He
then made 29 settings of the Songs of
Solomon, dedicated to Pope Gregory
XIII, regarded as his finest work with
the exception of the Mass so often
referred to. These were published in
1584, and reprinted more frequently
than any of his other works. The
mass entitled "Assumpta est Maria
in Coelum," dedicated to Sixtus V to
make amends for some pi6ces de cir-
constance, occasioned the trouble with
the Sistine Choir, which ended, after
the Pope had disciplined hia singers,
in Palestrina composing three new
masses for that organization. From
the remaining period of his life date
the Lamentations, the Hymnal for
every day in the year, the great Stabat
Mater, and 30 5-part Madrigali spir-
itual!. During his last hours, while
suffering from pleurisy, Palestrina
gave the directions for publishing his
manuscripts to hia son Igino, and then
PALESTBIITA
473
FALESTRINA
received the sacraments from his friend
and confessor, St. Philip de Neri. B.
about 1525; d. Feb. 2, 1594. The
principal biographies are by Baini,
Eome, 1828; A. Bartolini, Rome, 1870;
Baumker, 1877 ; Cametti, Milan, 1895.
A complete edition of his works is
published by Breitkopf & Hartel. The
catalogue includes: Vol. I, 24 5-part
motets, 7 6-part motets, 2 7-part mo-
tets ; Vol. II, 17 5-part motets, 8 6-part
motets, 4 8-part motets; Vol. Ill, 18
5-part motets, 8 6-part motets, 6 8-part
motets ; Vol. IV, 50 S-part motets,
the "Songs of Solomon"; Vol. V, 28
4-part motets, 30 Commune Sanctor-
ium; Vol. Vl, 4 8-part motets, 2 5-part
motets, 8 6-part motets, 28 8-part mo-
tets; Vol. VII, 2 6-part motets, 3
8-part motets, 3 12-part motets, 7
4-part motets, 9 8-part motets, the 12-
part Stabat Mater Dolorosa, 9 8-part
motets; Vol. VIII, the 4-part hymns:
No. 1, Conditor alme siderum; 2,
Christe Redemptor omnium; 3, A solis
ortu cardine; 4, Salvete flores mar-
tyrum; 5, Eostia Herodes impie; 6,
Lucis Creator optime; 7, O lux beata
Trinitas; 8, Ad preees nostras; 9,
Vexilla regis prodeunt ; 10, Ad coenam
Agni providi; 11, Jesu nostra re-
demptio; 12, Veni creator Spiritus;
13, Pange lingua gloriosi; 14, Quod-
cumque vinclis; 15, Doctor egregie;
16, Ave maris stella; 17, Vexilla regis
prodeunt; 18, Ut queant axis; 19,
Aurea luce; 20, Lauda mater eccle-
siae; 21, Petrus beatus; 22, Quicum;
que Christum quaeritis; 23, Tibi
Christe, splendor patris; 24, Christe
Redemptor omnium; 25, Exultet coe-
Ivmi laudibus; 26, Tristes erant Apo-
stoli; 27, Deus tuorum Militum; 28,
Deus tuorum Militum; 29» Sanctorum
meritis; 30, Rex gloriose Martyrum;
31, Iste confessor; 32, Jesu corona
virginum; 33, Jesu corona virginum;
34, Hujus obtentu; 35, Urbs beata
Jerusalem; 36, Magne pater Augus-
tine; 37, Laudibus summis; 38, En,
gratulemur hodie; 39, Proles de coelo
prodiit; 40, Decus morum dux; 41,
Christe qui lux es; 42, Prima lux
surgens; 43, Nunc jurat celsi; 44,
Mensis Augusti; 45, Hynmus canoris.
Vol. IX, 68 5-part offertories; Vol X,
the masses : No. 1, Ecce sacerdas mag-
nus, 4 voices; 2, O Regem coeli, 4
voices; 3, Virtute magna, 4 voices;
4, Gabriel Archangelus, 4 voices; 5,
Ad coenam agni, 5 voices; 6, Fro
Defunctis, 5 voices; 7, Sine nomine,
6 voices. Vol. XI, the masses: No. 1,
De Beata Virgine, 4 voices; 2, In-
violata, 4 voices; 3, Sine nomine,
4 voices; 4, Ad Fugam, 4 voices;
5, Aspice Domine, 5 voices; 6, Sal-
vum me fao, S' voices; 7 Papae Mar-
celli, 6 voices. Vol. XII, the masses:
No. 1, Spem in alium, 4 voices; 2,
Primi Toni owero lo mi son gio-
vinetta, 4 voices; 3, Brevis, 4 voices;
4, De Feria, 4 voices; 5, L'homme
arm6, 5 voices ; 6, Repleatur os neum,
5 voices; 7, De Beata Virgine vel
Dominicalis, 6 voices; 8, Ut, re, mi,
fa, sol, la, 6 voices. Vol. XIII, the
4-part mases: No. 1, Missa prima
(Lauda Sion) ; 2, Missa secunda
(Primi Toni) ; 3, Missa tertia (Jesu,
nostra redemptio) ; 4, Missa quarta.
5-part Masses: No. 5, Missa prima
(Eripe me de inimicis) ; 6, Missa
secunda; 7, Missa tertia (0 magnum
mysterium). Vol. XIV, the masses:
No. 1, Aeterna Christi munera, 4
voices; 2, Jam Christus astra aa-
cenderat, 4 voices; 3, Panis quern
ego dabo, 4 voices; 4, Iste confessor,
4 voices; 5, Nigra sum, 5 voices;
6, Sicut lilium inter spinas, 5 voices;
7, Nasce la gioia mia, 6 voices. Vol.
XV, the masses: No. 1, Dies santi-
flcatus, 4 voices; 2, In te Domine
speravi, 4 voices; 3, Sine nomine,
5 voices; 4, Quam pulchra es, 4
voices; 5, Dilexi quoniam, 5 voices;
6, Ave Maria, 6 voices. Vol. XVI,
the masses: No. 1, Ave Maria, 4
voices; 2, Sanctorum meritis, 4
voices; 3, Emendemus, 4 voices; 4,
Sacerdos et Pontifex, 5 voices; 5,
Tu es pastor ovium, 5 voices. Vol.
XVII, the masses: No. 1, Quern
dicunt homines, 4 voices; 2, Dimi
esset summus Pontifex, 4 voices; 3,
O admirabile commercium, 5 voices;
4, Memor esto, 5 voices; 5, Dum
complerentur, 6 voices; 6, Sacerdotea
Domini, 6 voices. Vol. XVIII, the
masses: No. 1, Ave Regina coelorum,
4 voices; 2, Veni sponsa Chriati, 4
PALESTRIITA 474 FALESTBINA
voices; 3, Vestiva i colli, 5 voices; lamentations for four-, five-, six-, and
4, Sine nomine, 5 voices; 5, In te eight-part chorus. The same lamen-
Domine speravi, 6 voices; 6, Te Deum tations for three-, four-, five-, and six-
laudamus, 6 voices. Vol. XIX, the part chorus. The same lamentations
masses: No. 1, In illo tempore, 4 for four-, five-, and six-part chorus,
voices; 2, Gift fu chi m'hebbe cara. Vol. XXVI, litanies, motets, and
4 voices; 3, Petra sancta, 5 voices; psalms to the number of 17, 4 to 12
4, O virgo simul et mater, 5 voices; voices. Vol. XXVII, 35 four-, five-,
5, Quinti Toni, 6 voices; 6, lUumina six-, and eight-part magnificat, 3
ooulos meos, 6 voices. Vol. XX, the Books. Vols. XXVIII and XXIX,
masses: No. 1, Descendit Angelus madrigals, 3, 4, 5, and 6 voices. Vol.
Domini, 4 voices; 2; Regina coeli, XXX, supplement consisting of col-
5 voices; 3, Quando lieta sperai, 5 lections printed in the 16th and 17th
voices; 4, Octavi Toni, 6 voices; 5, centi^ries and from the archives of
Alma Redemptoris, 6 voices. Vol. the Julian and Petrine chapels (Ex
XXI, the masses: No. 1, Regina coUectionibus impressis saeculi XVI
coeli, 4 voices; 2, O Rex gloriae, 4 et XVII) : I. Cantiones sacrae. No.
voices; 3, Ascendo ad Patrem, 5 1, Jesu, Rex admirabilis, 3 voices;
voices; 4, Qual 6 il pit! grand' amor? 2, Illumina oculos ( ?), 3 voices; 3,
5 voices; 5, Tu es Petrus, 6 voices; Tua Jesu dilectio, 3 voices; 4, In
6, Viri Galilaei, 6 voices. Vol. XXII, Domino laetbitur (?), 4 voices; 5,
the masses: No. 1, Laudate Dominum Jesu, flos matris, 4 voices; 6, 0 quam
omnes gentes, 8 voices; 2, Hodie suavia est, 4 voices; 7, Benedictus
Christus natus est, 8 voices; 3, Dominus Deus, 4 voices; 8, Miserere
Fratres ego enim accepi, 8 voices; mei Deus, 4 voices; 9, Missa Papae
4, Confitebor tibi Domine, 8 voices. Marcelli, 4 voices; 10, Missa sine
Vol. XXIII, the masses: No. 1, In titulo, 5 voices; 11, Laudate Do-
ma joribus duplicibus, 4 voices (Ine- minum in Sanctis, 8 voices; 12, Vos
dita) ; 2, In minoribus duplicibus, amici mei estis, 8 voices. II. Can-
4 voices (inedita) ; 3, Beatus Laur- tiones profanae. No. 1, Amor, se pur
entius, 5 voices (inedita) ; 4, O sei Dio, 3 voices; 2, Chiare, fresche,
sacrum convivium, 5 voices (inedita); e dolci acque, 4 voices; 3 Da fuoco
5, Assumpta est Maria, 6 voices; 6, eosl bel, 4 voices; 4, Con dolce, al-
Veni Creator Spiritus, 6 voices (ine- tiero ed amoroso cenno, 4 voices; 5,
dita). Vol. XXIV, the masses: No. Se dai soavi accenti, 4 voices; 6,
1, Pater noster, 4 voices (inedita); Voi mi poneste in foco, 4 voices; 7,
2, Panem nostrum, 5 voices (inedita) ; Donna, presao al cui viao, 5 voices;
3, Salve Regina, 5 voices (inedita) ; 8, Non fugia suon di trombe, 5
4, Misaa (aine titulo), 6 voices (ine- voices; 9, II Caro 6 morto, 5 voices;
dita); 5, Tu ea Petrus, 6 voices 10, Anima, dove aei, 5 voices; 11,
(inedita) ; 6, Ecce ego Joannes, 6 Quand', ecco, donna, 5 voices; 12,
voices (inedita). Vol. XXV, the Dunque perfido Amante, 5 voices,
lamentations: No. 1, Incipit Lamen- Ex Archivo capellae Juliae ad S.
tatio Jeremiae Prophetae. Aleph., 4 Petrum: No. 1, Deus, tuorum mili-
voices; 2, Vau. Et egresaus est a tum, 4 voices; 2, Exultet coelum
filia Sion, 4 voices; 3, Jod. Manum laudibus', 4 and 5 voices; 3, Gloria,
suam miait hostis, 4 voices; 4, De laua et honor, 4 voices; 4, Monstra
Lamentatione _ Jeremiae Prophetae. te esse matrem, 4 voices; 5, 0 Re-
Heth. Cogitavit, 4 voices; 5, Lamed, demptor, 4 voices; 6, Pange lingua,
Matribus suis ■ dixerunt, 4 voicea; 6, ,4 voices; 7, Pueri Hebraeorum, 4
Aleph. Ego vir, 4 voices; 7, De Lam- voices; 8, Tantum ergo, 4 voices; 9,
entatione Jeremiae Prophetae. Heth. Veni creator Spiritus, 4 voices; 10,
Misencordiae Domini, 4 voices; 8, Vexilla Regis prodeunt, 4 voices; U,
Aleph. Quomodo obscuratum est au- Beata es, Virgo, 8 voices; 12, Lau-
rum, 4 voices; 9, Incipit Oratio Jere- date Dominum de coelis, 8 voices;
miae Prophetae, 4 voicea. The same 13, Regina coeli, 4 and 8 voices; 14,
PALESTBIXA
475
FAI.ESTBIXA
O gloriosa, Domina, 4 and 12 voices.
Vol. XXXI, second supplement, con-
sisting of collections from the Pon-
tifical chapel, the Vatican library,
and the archives of the Cathedral of
St. John Lateran, Ex Archivo ca-
pellae Pontiflciae: No. 1, Cum de-
scendisset (? op. dub.), 4 voices; 2,
De lamentatione Jeremiae Prophetae,
4 and 5 voices; 3, Dum complerentur
dies (!), 4 voices; 4, Gloria Patri,
4 voices; 5, Lamed, Matribus suis,
4 voices; 6, Libera me Domine, 4
voices; 7, Miserere mei Deus, 4 and
5 voices; 8, Miserere mei Deus, 4, 5,
and 9 voices; 9, Misit rex incredulus
(?), 4 voices; 10, O Doctor optime
(?), 4 voices; 11, Dexteram meam
(?), 5 voices; 12, Laudate coeli (?),
5 voices; 13, Ne reminiscaris (?), 5
voices; 14, Per lignum (?), 5 voices;
15, Quern dicun homines { ?), 5 voices;
16, Qui manducat (?), 5 voices; 17,
Salvum me fac (?), 5 voices; 18,
Tu es pastor, 5 voices; . 19, Ecce
sacerdos magnus (?), 6 voices; 20,
Estote fortes in bello, 6 voices; 21,
Salvatorem exspectamus, 6 voices.
Ex bibliotheca Vaticana: No. 1, Im-
mense coeli conditor, 4 voices; 2,
Telluris ingens conditor, 4 voices; 3,
Coeli Deus sanctissime, 4 voices; 4,
Magnae Deus potentiae, 4 voices; 5,
Psalmator hominis, 4 voices; &-16,
XI Escercizi sopra la scala; 17, Bene-
dictus Dominus Deus, 5 voices. Ex
Archivo Basilicae S. Joannis ad La-
teranum: No. 1, Audi benigne Con-
ditor, 4 and 5 voices; 2, Creator alme
siderum, 4 voices; 3, De lamentatione
Jeremiae Prophetae. Heth. Cogitavit,
4 voices; 4, Heth. Pecatum pecavit,
4 voices; 5, Gloria, laus et honor, 4
voices; 6, Hodie Christus natus est,
4 voices ; 7, Ingrediente Domino ( ? ) ,
4 voices; 8, Libera me Domine, 4
voices; 9, O bone Jesu, 4 voices; 10,
0 Redemptor, sume carmen, 4 voices;
11, Salve Regina, 4 voices; 12, Tristes
erant Apostoli (?), 4 voices; 13,
Ecce nunc benedicite (4 and 5 voices) ;
14, Nunc elimittis, 4 and 5 voices;
15, Miserere mei Deus, 5 voices; 16,
Incipit oratio Jeremiae, 6 and 8
voices ; 17, Benedictus Dominus Deus,
2 chorus, 4 voices; 18, Populus meus.
8 voices. Vol. XXXII, Third Supple-
ment from the archives of Sta. Maria
Maggiore, the library of the Roman
College, and other sources. Ex Ar-
chivo Basilicae Liberianae ad S.
Mariam majorem: No. 1, Beata es,
Virgo Maria, 6 voices; 2, Missa sine
titulo, 6 voices. Ex Bibliotheca olim
Collegii Romani: No. 1, Audi be-
nigne conditor, 4 voices; 2, Te lucis
ante terminum (Hymnus), 4 voices;
3, In manus tuas Domine, 4 voices;
4, Nunc dimittis, 4 voices; 5, Regina
coeli laetare, 4 voices; 6, Venite, ex-
sultemus Domino, 5 voices; 7, Bene-
dictus Dominus, 4, 5, and 9 voices;
8, Miserere mei Deus, 12 voices in 3
chorus. Ex diversis Bibliothecis et
Archivis: No. 1-8, VIII, Ricercari
( ? ) , 4. voices ; 9, In monte oliveti
(Resp.) (?), 4 voices; 10, Tristis
est anima mea (Resp.) (?), 4 voices;
11, Ecce vidimus (Resp.) (?), 4
voices; 12, Amicus meus (Resp.)
(?), 4 voices; 13, Judas mercator
(Resp.) (?), 4 voices; 14, Unus ex
discipulis (Resp.) (?), 4 voices; 15,
Eram quasi agnus (Resp.) (?), 4
voices; 16, Una hora non potuistis
(Resp.) (?) 4 voices; 17, Seniores
populi (Resp.) ( ?), 4 voices; 18 Om-
nes amici mei (Resp.) (!), 4 voices;
19, Velum templi (Resp.)- (?), 4
voices; 20, Vinea mea (Resp.) (t),
4 voices; 21, Tanquam ad latronem
(Resp.), 4 voices; 22, Tenebrae factae
sunt (Resp.) (?), 4 voices; 23, Ani-
mam meam (Resp.) (?), 4 voices;
24, Tradiderunt me (Resp) (?), 4
voices; 25, Jesum tradidit (Resp.)
(?), 4 voices; 26, Caligaverunt
(Resp.) (?), 4 voices; 27, Sicut ovia
(Resp.) (?), 4 voices; 28, Jerusalem
surge (Resp.) (?), 4 voices; 29,
Plange quasi virgo (Resp.) (?), 4
voices; 30, Recessit pastor noster
(Resp.) (?), 4 voices; 31, O vos
omnes (Reap.) (?), 4 voices; 32,
Ecce quomodo moritur Justus (Resp.)
( ? ) , 4 voices ; 33, Astiterunt reges
(Resp.) (?), 4 voices; 34, Aestima-
tus sum (Resp.) (?), 4 voices; 35,
Sepulto Domino (Resp.) (?), 4
voices; 36, Et erexit(?), 4 voices;
37, Asperges me (Ant.) ( t), 4 voices;
38, 0 bone Jesu ( !), 4 voices; 39, O
PALASTRINASTIL 476 PANORMO
Domine, Jesu (?), 4 voices; '40, and Florence. B. April 26, 1834,
Thomas unus ex duodecim, 4 voices ; Sherburne, N. Y. ; Dr. Mua., University
41, Veni sancte Spiritus (Sequ) (?), of Chicago.
4 and 6 voices; 42, Lumen ad reve- Falmula. L. Organ manual,
lationem (Ant. cum Cant. Nunc Falotta (Matteo) wrote on Sol-
dimittis ) ( 7 ) , 4 and 5 voices ; 43, misation and the church tones ; be-
Libera me ( Resp. ) ( ? ) , 5 voices ; 44, came cotaposer of church music to
Miserere mei (Ps.) (?), "Falsob, 5 Emperor Charles VI; pupil of San
voices; 45, Miserere mei (Ps.) ( ?), Onofrio Conservatory; called "II
Falsob, 6 voices; 46, Incipit lamen- Panormitano." B. Palermo,- 1689;
tatio Jeremiae Prophetae. Aleph. ( ?), d. Mar. 28, 1758, Vienna.
8 voices; 47, Vau. Et egressus est Fambe. Small Indian drum'.
(?), 8 voices; 48, Jod. Manum suam Faminger (Leonhard) published
( Fragm. ) ( ? ) , 8 voices ; 49, Stabat a collection of Latin motets for the
Mater (Sequ.), 4 and 8 voices; 50, whole church year, Nuremberg, 1567-
Viotimae paschali laudes (Sequ.), 4 80; composed German hymns; monk
and 8 voices. A XXXIII and final of St. Nicholas Convent, Paasau, but
volume is devoted to facsimiles, docu- joined the Lutherans. B. Aschau,
ments, papers, and index. Bavaria, Mar. 29, 1495; d. May 3,
Falastrinastil. Oer. In the style 1567. /
of Palestrina. Fandora. Arabian Tanbur or
Falettes. Fr. White keys. long-necked lute.
Fallavicini (Carlo) composed Fandore. Obsolete English instru-
" Messalina," 1680, Venice, " An- 'ment of the lute family, which had
tiope," 1689, and in all 21 operas; six pairs of strings,
court chapelmaster at Dresden. B. Fane, del (Domenxco) composed
Brescia; d. Jan. 29, 1688, Dresden, masses, motets; edited Abbatini's An-
Stefano Benedetto wrote a " Dis- tiphons, 1677; sopranist in Vienna
corso della Musica," libretti. B. Mar. imperial chapel; choirmaster of the
21, 1672, Padua; son of CARLO. papal chapel, Rome, 1654; pupil of
Fallavinci (Vinceuzo) composed Abbatini. B. Rome ; d. after 1687.
a sinfonie and (with Fischietti) the Fanny (Joseph) played violin; com-
opera " Lo speziale," to book by Gol- posed for violin, chamber music,
doni, Venice, 1755; chapelmaster at masses, a requiem; founded music
the Conservatorio deg* Incurabili, schools in Weisserling and Mainz;
Venice. B. Brescia. pupil of Von Eybler. B. Oct. 23,
Fallavicino (Benedetto) composed 1794, Kohlmitzberg, Austria; d. 1838,
madrigals and church music; chapel- Mainz.
master to the Duke of Mantua until Fanofka (Heinrich) wrote "The
displaced by Monteverde, later Carnal- Practical Singing Tutor," vocal exer-
dolese monk. B. Cremona; d- about cises; founded an "Acadtoie du
1612. chant" in Paris with Bordogni, Paris,
Fallet. Spring valve of an organ's 1842; pupil of Mayseder and Hoff-
wind chest. mann, Vienna. B. Breslau, Oct. 2,
Palmer (Elizabeth Annie) wrote 1807; d. Nov. 18, 1887, Florence.
"Musical Recollections," 1904, Lon- Panormo (Vincenzo Trusaino)
don; sang in English opera and con- made violins in London and Paris on
certs ; pupil of the Royal Academy the large Stradivarius model. B. Nov.
of Music and of Garcia. B. Aug. 9, 30, 1734, Monreale, near Palermo; d.
1831, London; add. Newcastle. 1813, London. George Lewis made
Palmer (Horatio Richmond) be- guitars, violins, and bows in London,
came dean of the Chatauqua School B. 1774, London; son of VINCENZO
of Music, 1877; taught, conducted TRUSAINO; d. 1842. Joseph made
choruses in Chicago; published man- 'cellos and violins in London. B. 1773,
uals and collections; pupil of his London; brother of GEORGE LEWIS;
father and sister; studied in Berlin d. 1825. Edward Ferdinand soar
PAN PIPES
477-
FABADISE
ceeded to the instrument business of
his father, JOSEPH.
Pan Pipes, so called because their
invention was attributed to the Greek
deity of that name, consist of from
seven to nine hollow reeds, cut in short,
graduated lengths, and fastened to-
. gether so as to be easily blown by the
mouth. This simple instrument, each
pipe of which sounds the note of
its tube and the odd harmonics,
was the Syrinx of the Greeks, the
Fistula of the Latins, the Ugab of the
Hebrews, and the forerunner of the
organ.
Panseron (Auguste Mathieu)
taught vocal at the Paris Conserva-
toire, where he won the prix de Rome,
1813; composed masses, forgotten
operas, songs ; wrote instruction books.
B. April 26, 1796, Paris; d. July 29,
1859, Paris.
Pantaleone. Large DULCIMER
with distinct sets of metal and gut
strings, so named by Louis XIV of
France in honour of its inventor, Pan-
taleon Habenstreit.
Fantalou. Fr. First movement of
the quadrille.
Pantheon was the name of a large
building in Oxford street, London, used
for concerts, operas, and balls, 1771 to
1834.
Pantomime. Or. "Imitation of
everything." The ballet d'action, a
combination of dancing and gesticula-
tion by which a drama may be repre-
sented without words, although accom-
panied by music, is the highest form
of pantomime. The history of this
form of entertainment is lost in the
dawn of Greek and Roman civiliza-
tions, and it was common also among
Oriental peoples. The early English
pantomimes, for which the Arnes, Dib-
din, Linley, and others composed mu-.
sic, have entirely disappeared, and the
last pantomime to be received with
favour in America and Great Britain
was "L'Enfant Prodigue," by Andrfi
Wormser, 1891-92.
Paolucci (Giuseppe) wrote "Arte
Practica di Contrappunto," etc., Venice,
1765; pupil of Padre Martini and,
like him, a member of the Order of
St. Francis; choirmaster at Venice
and Assissi. B. Sienna, May 25, 1726;
d. April 26, 1776.
Pape (Jean Henri) invented many
new devices for pianos, of which few
stood the test of time; made a trans-
posing piano and instruments of novel
outlines; devised a new method of
sawing veneers; made instruments in
Paris for 50 years, having learned the
trade with Pleyel, chevalier of the
Legion of Honor. B. Sarsted, near
Hanover, July 1, 1789; d. Feb. 2, 1875,
Paris.
Papillons. Pr. "Butterflies."
Title given by Schumann to his 12
piano pieces, Op. 2.
Papini (Guido) taught violin at the
Dublin Royal Academy of Music, where
he founded a series of classical con-
certs; composed concertos for violin
and 'cello, songs, chamber music, a
Violin School; played violin at the
principal Paris and London concerts;
pupil of Giorgetti. B. Oamagiore, near
Florence, Aug. 1, 1847; add. London.
Paque (Guillaume) played 'cello,
pupil of De Munck at the Brussels
Conservatory, where he gained first
prize at 15, afterwards becoming court
'cellist in Madrid, and soloist at the
principal London concerts. B: July 24,
1825, Brussels; d. Mar. 2, 1876,
London.
Paradis. The highest row of boxes
in a French theatre is so called.
Paradis, von (Itlarie Therese)
composed "Ariadne and Bacchus,"
1791, and other popular dramatic
works ; played piano, visiting the prin-
cipal music centres as a virtuosa,
though blind from childhood; pupil
of Richter, Kozeluch, Salieri, Abbe
Vogler; highly esteemed by the mu-
sicians of her time. Mozart's con-
certo (Kochel 456) in B flat was
written for her. B. May 15, 1759,
Vienna; daughter of an Imperial
Councillor; d. Feb. 1, 1824.
Paradise and the Peri. Robert
Schumann's cantata to his own adap-
tation of Moore's poem was first per-
formed Dec. 2, 1843, at Leipsic. There
are 26 numbers, scored for soli, chorus,
and orchestra. Sterndale Bennett's
Fantasia-Overture, Op. 42, was first
performed at the Jubilee concert of
FABADISI
478
FABIS
the London Philharmonic Society, July
14, 1862. It is a programme piece.
John Francis Barnett's cantata for
Boli, chorus, orchestra, and organ was
first performed Aug. 31, 1870, at the
Birmingham Festival.
Faradisi or Paradies (Fietro Do-
menico) composed " Alessandro in
Persia" and other forgotten operas,
clavier sonatas admired by Cramer and
Clementi; taught Thomas Linley and
others; pupil of Porpora. B. 1710,
Naples; d. 1792, Venice.
Parallel Motion. Progression of
two or more parts at fixed intervals,
such as thirds or sixths.
Paramese. Fifth string of the
Greek lyre.
Paranete. Seventh string of the
Greek lyre.
Paravicinl (Signora) played violin
so well that Empress Josephine en-
gaged her to teach her son Eugene;
losing the favour of the court, she re-
turned to Italy and later gave concerts
in Lisbon, and with great success
throughout Germany; pupil of Viotti.
B. 1769, Turin; disappeared at Bo-
logna, 1830.
Pardon de Ploermel. Original
title of Meyerbeer's "DINORAH."
Farepa-Bosa (Euphrosyne) saag
sop. in opera with great success in such
rSles as Arline, Satanella, Norma,
Donna Anna, Elsa, voice extending two
and a half octaves up to d'". Daugh-
ter of the singer, ELIZABETH SE-
GUIN, and her husband, D. Parepa,
Baron de Boyescu, of Wallachia, she
received her first instructions from her
mother, and made her debut at 16 as
Amina in Malta. In 1867, having
achieved an excellent name in both
opera and concert, she visited the
United States under the management
of CARL ROSA, whom she married in
1867, and for the next few years toured
at the head of her own opera company.
B. Edinburgh, May 7, 1836; d. Jan. 21,
1874, London.
Parhypate. Second string of the
Greek lyre.
Paris is the home of the SUBSI-
DIZED THEATRE, under which head
were included besides the houses de-
voted to drama, the OPERA, OPERA
COMIQUE and Gaietg Theatre, the
latter devoted to lyric drama from
1908. It is likewise the home of the
most notable teaching institution de-
voted to musical art in the whole
world, the Paris Conservatoire, to
use the popular name employed in
this book for the CONSERVATOIRE
NATIONALE DE MUSIQUE ET
DECLAMATION. As most of the
instrumental musicians and singers
were educated in the Conservatoire,
it is natural that among the most
important musical events of the sea-
son were those given under its aus-
pices, a special organization known
as the Society des Concerts du Con-
servatoire being in charge. These
concerts were founded by HABE-
NECK, 1828, incidentally to secure
the performance of his own works,
and gave programs of symphonic pro-
portions which grew in importance
until it became necessary to repeat
the same program on consecutive
Sundays that seats might be found
for all the subscribers. The orchestra
consisted of 84 musicians and the con-
ductors in succession to Habeneck
were Gerard, Tilmant and Deldevez.
There were 32 members in the chorus
and the standard of performances, as
well as the selection of works was
uniformly maintained on the highest
plane. The Concerts Fopulaires,
founded in 1861 by PASDELOUP, were
highly important in introducing new
works and in forming public taste,
while of more recent date were the,
concerts bearing the names of their
founders LAMOUREUX and CO-
LONNE. It should be observed, how-
ever, that despite its supremacy in
so many directions, the French capi-
tal, like the American metropolis,
lacked a permanent orchestra; that
is to say, no orchestral body required
and compensated its musicians for
their full time. There were numerous
organizations such as the old Societe
des Quartuors de Beethoven and
the more recent Societe des Instru-
ments a Vent devoted to classic and
modern chamber music and the OR-
FEON had cultivated the art of part
singing to a high degree of perfection.
FABIS
4Y9
FABEEB
Of the many excellent non-official
music BchooU with which the city
abounded the most important, in view
of the recent reforms in church music
inaugurated by Pope Pius X, was
the Schola Cantorum. This was
founded 1896 by CHARLES BORDES,
ALEXANDRE GUILMANT, and VIN-
CENT D'INDY for the especial study
of GREGORIAN CHANT and the
works of PALESTRINA and other
masters of the polyphonic schools.
Monthly concerts were given directed
by d'Indy, at which the works of the
old masters were admirably per-
formed; and the school published
"Les Tablettes de la Schola" in
which to record its own progress, and
a nmnber of ancient and modern
compositions. In 1908 there were
more than 300 pupils of both sexes,
and there were societies for the sup-
port of the institution in many of the
provincial cities. There were scholar-
ships and a scale of fees to the stu-
dents participating in concerts by
which it was possible for many to
work their way through. Paris had
its musical beginnings in the reign
of Louis XIV, who established the
ACADEMIE DE MUSIQUE, 1669.
The next moat notable of Paris musi-
cal institutions was the Concert
Spiritual founded in 1825 by Anne
Danican PHILIDOR. Twenty-four con-
certs per annum were given on those
solemn days of the church year when
the opera house was closed. With
greater or less artistic and financial
success, these concerts were continued
until the beginning of the French
Revolution, aflfording not only instru-
mental and choral music, but intro-
ducing many notable foreign musi-
cians. But while neither French nor
operatic music could be given on the
terms by which the Opera permitted
these concerts to exist, they were
hardly more religious in character
than the sacred concerts which are a
feature of the Puritanical Sunday in
some parts of America. GOSSEC was
conductor of the Concert des Ama-
teurs founded in 1770, which 10
years later became the Concert de la
lege Olympique, where Haydn's
Symphonies were first made known
to France and for which he composed
six symphonies. The. Concert de la
Bue de Clery, 1789, and the Concert
Feydeau, 1794, were modelled on
Gossec's enterprise, and in 1805 the
Concerts Spirituel were revived for
strictly religious music at the Opfira
during Holy Week.
Parisian Symphony was the name
given W. A. Mozart's work in D (Ko-
chel 297), because it was composed in
Paris and first performed June 18,
1788, at the Concert Spirituel.
Parisienne. Casimir Delavigne's
cantata celebrating the defeat of
Charles X by the Parisian troops was
first sung Aug. 2, 1830, at the Theatre
Port St. Martin, but the air had
been previously' used in his " Le
Baron de Trenck." Auber said that
the original of this once popular
song was a folk song dating back to
1757.
Farisina. Gaetano Donizetti's three-
act opera, to book by Romani, founded
on Byron's poem, was first performed
Mar. 18, 1833, at the Pergola Theatre,
Florence. W. Sterndale Bennett's
overture in F sharp minor. Op. 3,
was first performed June 8, 1840, by
the London Philharmonic Society.
Parke (John) composed oboe con-
certos; played oboe in English ora-
torios and concerts, and from 1783 was
musician to the Prince of Wales. B.
1745, London; d. Aug. 2, 1829, Lon-
don. IKCaria Hester composed piano
sonatas, songs, glees; sang in concerts
and festivals from 1790 until her mar-
riage to Mr. Beardmore, 1797. B. 1775,
London; daughter of JOHN; d. Aug.
15, 1822, London. William Thomas
composed oboe concertos, overtures,
songs, glees; wrote "Musical Me-
moirs"; played viola and oboe, the
latter instrument at Covent Garden
and Vauxhall. B. 1762, London;
brother of JOHN; d. Aug. 26, 1847.
Parker (James Cutler Dunn) com-
posed the oratorio " The Life of Man,"
services; played organ Trinity Church,
Boston, 1864-91; taught; wrote on
music. B. June 2, 1828, Boston, Mass.
Parker (Dr. Horatio William)
composed the oratorio " Hora Novis-
FABEEB
480
PARRATT
sima," the " Star Song " cantata which
won the PADEREWSKI prize, 1901;
concerto for organ with orchestra and
harp, 1901; succeeded Bobbins Bat-
tell as professor of music, Yale Uni-
versity, 1894; played organ. Dr.
Parker's mother, born Isabella G. Jen-
nings, was his first teacher. At 15 he
composed Kate Greenaway's "Under
the Window" in two days, and then
became a pupil of Emery, Orth, and
Chadwick, Boston., In 1881 he entered
upon a three years' course of study at
the Munich Hochschule, organ with
Rheinberger. Returning to America he
taught and played organ at the Garden
City (L. I.) Cathedral and school, and
for a while was instructor in counter-
point at the NATIONAL CONSERVA-
TORY OF MUSIC, and also playing
organ at churches in New York and
Boston. " Hora Novissima," performed
at English festivals, Worcester and
Hereford, won him the degree Mus. Dr.
from Cambridge, and he was made
M.A. by Yale University, 1894. Other
compositions to be noted : " The Shep-
herd Boy," male chorus. Op. 1; 5
part-songs for mixed voices. Op. 2;
Psalm xxiii, female chorus, harp, and
organ, Op. 3; Concert overture, Op. 4;
Overture in A major, Op. 5; "Ballad
of a Knight and His Ifeiughter," Op.
6; Symphony in C minor. Op. 7;
" King Trojan," soli, chorus, orchestra,
and harp, Op. 8 ; 5 piano pieces, Op. 9 ;
3 love songs, ten.. Op. 10; String
Quartet, F major. Op. 11; Venetian
overture, Op. 12 ; Scherzo in G for or-
chestra, Op. 13; "Blow Thou Winter
Wind," male chorus. Op. 14; "Idylle,"
Op. 15; "Ballad of the Normans,"
male chorus, Op. 16; 4 organ pieces.
Op. 17; Morning, Evening, and Com-
munion services in E major, Op. 18;
4 pieces for piano. Op. 19 ; 4 pieces for
organ. Op. 20; "The Kobolds," chorus
and orchestra, Op. 21 ; 3 sacred songs,
Op. 22; 6 piano lyrics. Op. 23; 6
songs. Op. 24; 2 love songs. Op. 25;
" Harold Harfagar," chorus and or-
chestra. Op. 26 ; 2 female choruses. Op.
27; 4 organ pieces. Op. 28; 6 songs.
Op. 29 ; " Dream King and His Love,"
cantata, Op. 31; 5 pieces for organ.
Op. 32; 6 male choruses. Op. 33;
3 songs. Op. 34 ; suite for violin, piano,
and 'cello, Op. 35; 4 organ pieces, Op.
36; "The Holy Child," Christmas can-
tata, Op. 37 ; String Quintet, D minor,
Op. 38 ; 4 male choruses, Op. 39 ; " Ca-
bal Mor of the Wine Red Hand," bar.
and orchestra. Op. 40 ; suite for violin
and piano, Op. 41 ; Ode for Commence-
ment, Op. 42 ; " Legend of St. Christo-
pher," oratorio. Op. 43 ; " Adstant An-
gelorum Chori," prize motet a capella,
New York Musical Art Society, 1899,
Op. 45 ; " Northern Ballad " for orches-
tra. Op. 46; 6 Old English songs, Op.
47; male choruses. Op. 48; 3 piano
pieces. Op. 49 ; "Wanderer's Psalm," Op.
50; 3 songs, Op. 52; "Hymnos andron,"
Greek Ode for Yale bicentenary cele-
bration. Op. 53; concerto for organ
and orchestra. Op. 55; symphonic
poem for orchestra. Op. 56; Commun-
ion service, B flat, Op. 57 ; 3 Mediaeval
Hymns for solo voice. Op. 58 ; 4 songs.
Op. 59 ; " Union and Liberty," song for
the Roosevelt inauguration, Op. 60;
Ode for dedication of Albright Art
Gallery, BuflFalo, 1905, Op. 60. B.
Sept. 15, 1863, Auburndale, Mass.;
add. New Haven, Conn.
Farlando. It. In declamatory or
recitative style.
Farlante. It. " Speaking." Reci-
tative style, or played in the style of
declamation.
Paroles. Fr. Words.
Parrallelbewegung. Oer. PAR-
ALLEL MOTION.
Parrallelen. Ger. CONSECU-
TIVES.
Parratt (Sir Walter) composed the
anthem " Life and Death " to words by
Dean Stanley, incidental music for
" Agamemnon ?' and " The Story of
Orestes"; edited a volume of Choral
Songs, including one of his own; wrote
on music ; played organ Magdalen Col-
lege, Oxford, St. Gfeorge's Chapel,
Windsor; Past Grand Organist, Eng-
lish Free Masons; knight; "Master
of Musick " to Queen Victoria ; mem-
ber of the Victorian Order; Mus. Dr.,
Oxford ; professor of organ Royal Col-
lege of Music, and choral conductor;
pupil of his father, who was organist
of Huddersfield. B. Feb. 10, 1841, Hud-
dersfleld, Eng.; add, London,
PARRY
481
fARSIS-AIi
Parry (Dr. Sir Charles Hubert Parry (John) published collections
Eastings, Bart.) became director of of English, Scotch, and Welsh airs,
the Royal College of Music, 1894, in Lessons for Harpsichord, Ancient
succession to Sir George Grove; pro- Welsh airs; domestic harper to Sir
fessor of music at Oxford, 1900, in sue- Watkin W. Wynne ; though blind, said
cession to Sir John Stainer; was made to have won Handel's admiration by
a baronet at the coronation of Edward his skill. B. Ruabon, Wales; d. Oct.
VII, 1903, having distinguished him- 7, 1782, Ruabon.
selfcascomposer, writer, conductor, and Parry (John) published collections
lecturer. _ While at Eton he was noted of Welsh Songs, helped found the
among his schoolmates for his singing, Cambrian Society; wrote "An Ac-
piano playing, and songs, and took the count of the Rise and Progress of the
degree Mus. B. at Oxford, 1867, three Harp " and criticisms for the London
years before taking hia B.A. He "Morning Post"; composed songs and
studied with Stemdale Bennett, G. A. dramatic music for Vauxhall; con-
Macfarren, and with H. H. Pierson at ducted the Eisteddfod, by which he was
Stuttgart, and then associated himself made " Bardd Alaw " ; played and
with Edward Dannreuther's chamber taught flageolet. B. Feb. 18, 1776,
concerts. In 1880 his "Scenes from Denbigh, North Wales; d. April 8,
Prometheus Unbound" and a piano 1851. John. Orlando composed popu-
concerto in F sharp minor were per- lar songs, glees; sang in musical
formed, the former at the Gloucester plays; played harp and organ. B.
Festival, the latter by Dannreuther at Jan. 3, 1810, London; son of JOHN;
the Crystal Palace, winning immediate d. Feb. 20, 1879, East Molesey.
recognition for the composer. Shirley's Parry (Dr. Joseph) composed "Em-
ode, " The Glories of our Blood and manuel," " Saul of Tarsus," " Cam-
State," which he composed for the next bria," and other oratorios, the operas
Gloucester Festival, and "The Blest "Blodwen," "Virginia," "King Ar-
Pair of Sirens," sung by the Bach thur," chamber music; taught in
Choir, 1887, established him as a fa- Welsh colleges; Ih-. Mus., Oxford; in
vourite composer for choral societies, early life a popular singer and com-
while his literary talent was displayed poser in America, his father, an iron-
in poems, the libretto for his "Judith," worker, having immigrated; pupil
in "Studies of the Great Composers," Royal Academy of Music at the ex-
" The Art of Music," " Summary of pense of a fund raised by Brinley
Musical History," etc. Other notable Richards. B. May 21, 1841, Tydvil,
works: "O Lord thou hast cast us Wales; d. Feb. 17, 1903, Penarth.
out," for his degree at Oxford ; Inter- Joseph Haydn (Composed the cantata
mezzo Religioso, Gloucester Festival, " Gwen," the operettas " Cigarette,"
1868 ; four symphonies, music to " The "Miami"; taught Guildhall School
Birds," " The Frogs," "Agamemnon," of Music, where he had won a prize,
and "The Clouds" (Greek plays), the 1884, with a piano sonata; son and
oratorios " Job," " King Saul," an- pupil of DR. JOSEPH. B. 1864, Penn-
thems, services, several collections of sylvania; d. Mar. 29, 1894, London,
songs, chamber music, suites. Pope's Parsifal. Richard Wagner's
ode, " St. Cecilia's Day," for soli, cho- " Bfihnenweihfestspiel " or consecra-
rus, and orchestra; "L' Allegro ed II tional stage festival play was first per-
Penseroso " (Milton), " Invocation to formed July 28, 1882, at the Festspiel-
Music," to words by Bridges, soli, cho- haus, Bayreuth. It was the composer's
rus, and orchestra; anthem and pro- last work, and differed in poetic form
eessional for the coronation of Edward from the plays of RING DES NIBE-
VII, "The Love that Casteth out LUNGEN in having rhymed instead
Fear," sop. and bar. soli, semi-chorus, of alliterative verses, although music-
chorus, and orchestra ; overtures " To ally on the same plan, with Leit
an Unwritten Tragedy " and " Guillem Motifs ingeniously recurring. Like his
de Cabestanh." earlier " Lohengrin " it was based upon
31
FABSIFAL
483
PARSIFAL
legends of the Holy Grail, "Lohen-
grin " being, in fact, son of " Parsifal."
By the terms of Wagner's will the per-
formance of this work was restricted
to the Festspielhaus until 1913, and
until 1903 it was so restricted. T?here
had been performances of the work by
choral organizations with orchestra in
London and New York, without action
or costumes, but on Dec. 24 of the year
named it was produced at the Metro-
politan Opera House, New York, under
the management of Heinrich von Con-
ried, the occasion being his annual
benefit. The Wagner family had bit-
terly opposed this production in court
and through the press, certain Ameri-
can clergymen had been induced to
denounce it from their pulpits as sacri-
legious in its treatment of the Euchar-
istic sacrifice, and in consequence it
was the best advertised production ever
made in America. It should be added
that it was one of the most careful.
Scenery, costumes, and the cast were
the best that could be assembled, the
rehearsals were supervised by Felix
Mottl, who was trained in the tradi-
tions of the work at Bayreuth, but who
relinquished the baton to Alfred Hertz
at the performance, to escape the wrath
of Frau Wagner; and the stage mech-
anism was constructed by Anton Fuchs,
stage manager of the Festspielhaus it-
self, as well as of the Munich Opera.
The capacity of the house was sold out,
orchestra chairs disposed of at $10
each, reaching a premium of $75 be-
fore, the performance. A very excel-
lent production in Snglish was then
given throughout the country by Henry
W. Savage, but the American interest
in "Parsifal " soon died out, and it had
been entireely shelved in 1907-8. The
vorspiel, based upon the Grail motif
already familiar from "Lohengrin," a
call for trumpets and trombones iden-
tified with the Knights of the Grail,
and a chorale associated with the Grail
itself, is soon concluded, and the cur-
tain discloses a forest scene within the
domain of the Grail, and near the
Castle of Monsalvat. Gurnemanz, an
ancient knight, awakens two young
squires. After the morning prayers,
a procession bearing King Amfortas on
a litter descends from the Castle that
the sovereign may find comfort in his
bath from a grievous wound. In a
lengthy monologue Gurnemanz tells the
squires of the King^s great sin and
punishment. Klingsor, a magician, the
enemy of the Grail and those whom it
protects, has built a wonderful castle
and filled it with lovely women who
seduce the knights from their duty to
the Grail. While trying to overcome
the magician, Amfortas himself fell
victim to the witchery of one of these
women, lost the sacred spear with
which Christ had been pierced while on
the cross, and was wounded by that
weapon in the hands of Klingsor.
From this wound there can be no re-
covery so long as the spear remains
with Klingsor. A voice from the Grail
has declared that "a guileless fool,
the chosen one," alone could elTect a
cure. Kundry enters, bringing balsam
from Arabia to assuage Amfortas's
pain. Doomed to eternal laughter for
having jeered at Christ upon the cross,
Kundry lives a twofold existence. As
Kundry she is the faithful servant of
the Grail and its knights, hideous,
clothed in rags. But at Klingsor's
summons she appears, lovely, seduc-
tive, in the magic castle, and, though
the knights at Monsalvat do not know
it, it was Kundry who overcame their
king. Then a dying swan sinks to the
ground, though every form of life is
sacred in the Grail's domain. Parsi-
fal is dragged in by two knights, who
charge him with murder. To the ques-
tions put him he only answers "I do
not know," but Kundry tells of his
parentage, that he was reared in the
desert, and that " Herzeleid " (Heart's
affliction " ) , his mother, is dead. At
this Parsifal files at Kundry's throat,
but as she sinks to the ground Gurne-
manz drags the lad away, and again
reproaches him for his savage nature.
Then, thinking this may be the guile-
less fool, he takes him to the Castle of
the Grail, where the solemn feast is
about to be celebrated. The Grail is
that holy vessel from which Christ
drank at the Last Supper, and in which
his precious blood was received on Cal-
vary. Enshrined in the great hall of
PARSIFAL 483 PARTANT
the castle, it invests with supernatural and the spell of spring is upon the
power the knights assembled for its fields. Parsifal enters, clad in full
protection and affords them sustenance armour, and carrying the sacred spear,
as well. Facing the shrine and with- which is immediately recognized by
out motion or word Parsifal sees the Gurnemanz, who hails him as King of
pages, squires, and knights enter in the Grail Knights. The aged Titurel,
solemn processional, sees the Grail un- no longer nourished by the Grail, which
veiled upon the altar, hears the old Amfortas refuses to again unveil, has
King Titurel comforting his son, but died, and the funeral rites are about
commanding that the solemn rite pro- to begin. Gurnemanz and Kundry
ceed. Amfortas, moaning with pain, wash Parsifal's feet, cloth him in the
lifts the holy vessel, which suddenly white robe of the knights, and then,
shines blood red in a bar of light ; then pausing only long enough to baptize
an unseen chorus chants the words: Kundry, Parsifal permits himself to
'• Take My blood in the name of our be led to the shrine. The knights de-
love, and take My body in remembrance mand that Amfortas perform the office
of Me," the ceremoniaJ of the Commun- upon which their life depends. He
ion is performed, the procession files begs that they kill him instead. Then
slowly out, the light grows dim, and Parsifal touches the King's wound with
Parsifal is alone. Mystified by what his spear, and it is healed. Parsifal
he has seen, Parsifal makes unintel- proclaims himself King, and prepares
ligible replies to Gurnemanz's ques- to perform the oblation. As he does
tions, and is cast forth from Mon- so the Grail is again illuminated, a
salvat. The next act reveals the magic white dove descends from the dome of
castle of Klingsor, who summons Kun- the shrine toward Parsifal, the knights
dry that she may aid him to overcome bend in homage, and Kundry, at last
Parsifal. Vainly she protests, for forgiven, falls dead. Again the unseen
Klingsor's power is mighty. As Parsi- choir chants :
fal approaches the scene suddenly ..„. , ,_ ,, .
shifts to the garden, filled with flowers, SrJfp?&?E^*lllSr."
and with maidens dressed as flowers.
Their enticements avail nothing against The original cast at Bayreuth con-
the " pure fool," but Kundry, now a sisted of : Kundry, Materna, sop. ; Par-
lovely woman, talks to him of his sifal, Winklemann, ten.; Gurnemanz,
mother, then gives him a passionate Siehr. In the New York production
kiss. Parsifal is suddenly enlight- the cast was: Kundry, Ternina; Par-
ened, and feels Amfortas's wound burn- sifal, Burgstaller; Gurnemanz, Muehl-
ing in his heart. He spurns Kundry, mann; Klingsor, Blass; Amfortas,
who calls upon Klingsor. The magi- Van Rooy.
eian appears, armed with the. sacred Parsons (Robert) composed ser-
spear, which he thJ-ows at' Parsifal ; Tiees, anthems, madrigals; sang Bng.
it remains suspended in mid-air, and Chapel Royal from 1563. B. Exeter;
Parsifal grasps it and makes the sign drowned in the Trent, Jan. 25, 1570.
of the cross. Then Klingsor, the John became organist and chorus-
flowers, the flower maidens, and the master, Westminster Cathedral, 1616;
castle itself are replaced by a desert probably son of ROBERT. D. 1623.
in which Parsifal and Kundry are Parsons (Dr. Sir William) became
alone, and, as Parsifal departs, she master of the king's music and teacher
calls after him " Thou knowest where to the royal family of England, but in
only thou canst see me again." Some later life a police magistrate in Lon-
years are supposed to have elapsed don. B. 1746, London; d. July 19,
when the curtain rises again, once 1818.
more disclosing the precincts of the Part. Music for a single instru-
Grail Gurnemanz, now an aged man, ment or voice in any concerted piece;
lives 'as a hermit, waited upon by division of a work.
Kundry It is Good Friday morning, Partant Pour la Syrie. Music to
FABT BOOK
484
PASSION
this song was composed by Queen
Eortense, sister of Napoleon I, to
words by Count A. de Laborde, 1809.
Drouet and Carbonel have likewise
been accredited with the melody, and
may at least have assisted in its com-
position. It assumed almost the im-
portance of a national air in the reign
of Napoleon III.
Fart Book. Music for any one of
several voices or instruments in a con-
certed number. In the Middle Ages
music was so printed that when laid
open upon a table performers at either
side found their parts before them.
Part du Diable. Daniel F. E. Au-
ber's comic opera, to book by Scribe,
was first performed Jan. 16, 1843, at
the Paris Opgra Comique.
Parte. /*. PART.
Partial Tones. Harmonics, which
ACOUSTICS teaches us are produced
in combination with nearly every
Prime tone or ordinary musical sound,
and which give each instrument and
voice its Timbre.
Participant. Modulations of Eccle-
siastical Modes.
Partie. Fr. PART.
Partimenti. It. "Figured bass ex-
ercises.
Partition. Fr. SCORE.
Partitur. Ger. SCORE.
Partizione. It. SCORE.
Part Xusic. Music for more than
one voice or instrument.
Part Song. One harmonized for
two or more voices without accom-
paniment.
Pas. Fr. Step, dance.
Pascal Bruni. John L. Hatton's
three-act romantic opera was first per-
formed Mar. 2, 1844, at the Vienna
Kamthnerthor Theatre.
Pasdeloup (Jules Etlenne) founded
and for 23 years, from 1861, conducted
the Paris Concerts Populaire; made
first Paris production of " Rienzi "
while manager Theatre Lyrique; be-
came one of the two Orphfeon con-
ductors ; founded the " Societ6 des
jeune artistes du Conservatoire," 1851,
in order to secure performance of his
own orchestral works ; chevalier of the
Legion of Honor, and beneficiary of a
testimonial concert which netted $20,-
000 ; pupil of the Paris Conservatoire,
where he won first piano prize, 1834.
B. Sept. 15, 1819, Paris; d. Aug. 13,
1887, Fontainebleu.
Passmore (H. Bickford) composed
" Miles Standish," overture for orches-
tra, masses, "Conclave" march; played
organ San Franqiseo churches and
taught; pupil of Morgan, of Jadas-
sohn, Reinecke, Shakespeare, and Cum-
mings. B. June 27, 1857, Jackson,
Wis.; add. San Francisco.
Paspy. PASSE-PIED.
Pasquali (Nlcolo) composed the
oratorio " Noah," the opera " L'ln-
gratitudine Punita," overtures, violin
sonatas, songs ; wrote " Thorough-
bass made Easy"; played violin in
Edinburgh. D. Oct. 13, 1757.
Pasquini (Bernardo) composed
" Dov' e amore e pieta " and in all
seven operas, five oratorios, harpsi-
chord sonatas; played organ Sta.
Maria Maggiore, Rome, where he
taught Durante and Gasparini; pupil
of Vittori and Cesti. B. Massa di Val-
nevola. Dee. 8, 1637; d. Nov. 22, 1710,
Rome.
Passacaglia or Passecaille. Dance
in triple time resembling the CHA-
CONNE except that it was not neces-
sarily constructed on a ground bass.
Passage. Figure or phrase of mu-
sic ; run.
Passage Boards. Boards placed in-
side an organ case on which the tuner
may stand while at work.
Passaggio. /*. "PASSAGE";
Modulation ; Cromatico, Chromatic
passage. ,
Passamezzo. Variety of PA VAN.
Passe-Pied. Street dance which
originated probably among the sailors
of lower Brittany, but became part of
the ballet and thence passed to the
Suite. It resembled a quick minuet.
Passing Modulation. Transient
MODULATION.
Passing Note. One forming an
unprepared discord in an unaccented
^art of the measure.
Passion. Oratorio of which the text
is selected from the Gospel narratives
of the Passion of Christ. The first
dramatic representation' of the Passion
is said to have been made in the 4th
FASSIONE
485
PATEY
century by St. Gregory Nazianzen,
Bishop of Antioch. It was sung '
throughout, and may have been in
imitation of the earlier Greek trag-
edies. From the 13th century the
Passion was chanted to Plain-Song
melodies by the clergymen in Ro-
man Catholic churches during Holy
Week. In 1585 Vittoria composed a
polyphonic setting for the Pontifical
Choir. The most celebrated of later
Passions are those of Johann Sebastian
Bach, notably his "Passion According
to St. Matthew."
Passione. It. Sacred cantata based
on incidents of the Passion, or on the
Seven Last Words.
Pasta (Giuditta) created the rSles
of Norma, La Sonnambula, became the
favourite singer of her generation not
less because of her splendid voice,
which ranged from a to d'" than for
her histrionic ability and personal
beauty ; received $40,000 for the season
of 1840 in St. Petarsburg; pupil of the
Milan Conservatory. B. Como, near
Milan, 1798; maiden name Negri; m.
the tenor Pasta; d. April 1, 1865, at
her villa, Como.
Pastete. Ger. PASTICCIO.
Pasticcio. It. " Pie." Form of com-
position of which the old ballad operas
and modern " musical comedies " are
types. The music is often the work of
several composers, or is compiled from
melodies already popular.
Pastiche. Fr. PASTICCIO.
Pastoral. Any opera, song or other
composition which purports to repre-
sent scenes of a pastoral nature; any
composition in rustic style and in 2-8,
9-8, or 12-8 time, with or without
drone bass.
Pastoral Symphony. Ludwig van
Beethoven's Sixth Symphony, in F,
Op. 68 (originally known as No. 5), is
interesting, aside from its great intrin-
sic beauty, as the most famous of that
master's occasional incursions in the
realm of PROGRAMME MUSIC. The
most elaborate indication of Beetho-
ven's intentions is obtained by weav-
ing together his notations on the first
violin part with that of the programme
of the concert at which the symphony
was first performed, Dec. 22, 1808, at
the Vienna Theater an der Wien:
" Pastoral Symphony, or Recollections
of country life. (More expression of
feeling than painting.) 1, Allegro ma
non molto. The pleasant feelings
aroused in the heart on arriving in
the country. 2, Andante con moto.
Scene at the Brook. 3, Allegro. Jovial
assemblage of country folk, interrupted
by, 4, Allegro. Thunderstorm, tempest,
interrupted by, 5, Allegretto. Pleas-
urable feelings after the storm, mixed
with gratitude to God." KNECHT
had employed a somewhat similar de-
scription of a wholly different work
20 years before, but Beethoven's note
on a sketch for the first movement that
" the hearer is to be allowed to find
out the situations for himself " was
wholly ignored by commentators, who
have added as many words to Beetho-
ven's own "programme" as there are
notes in the score. The absurdity of
such literary addenda is, however,
quite overshadowed by a performance
given in London (Drury Lane, Jan.
30, 1864), in which the symphony was
performed as a dramatic work, with
action and scenery.
Pastorale. It. PASTORAL.
Pastorale Sonata. Ludwig van
Beethoven's " Grande Sonate pour le
Pianoforte," in D, Op. 28, was prob-
ably so called by the publisher Cranz,
but without the composer's advice or
consent.
Pastorella. It. Short PASTORAL.
Pastorelle. Fr. Short PASTORAL.
Pastorita. It. Shepherd's Pipe.
Pastourelle. Fr. Movement of a
quadrille.
Paterson (Robert) founded the mu-
sic publishing house of Paterson &
Sons, Edinburgh, 1814. On his death,
1859, the business passed to his son,
Bobert Boy. B. 1830; d. Dec. 3,
1903, Edinburgh. The house in 1908
included Bobert E. Sterling Pater-
son, son of ROBERT ROY; C. H.
Dobson, nephew of ROBERT ROY,
and Alexander, John, and William
Murray.
Patetioa. It. Pathetic.
Patetioamente. /*. Pathetically.
Patey (John Oeorge) sang bass
in English opera, creating rSles in
PATHi^TIQUE 486 PAUMANIT
" Robin Hood," " Lily of Killarney," of the world until 1895, when she made
in oratorio, and in American and Aus- her last appearance at Covent Garden,
tralian tours. B. 1835, Stonehouse, London, then beginning a series of
Devonshire; d. Falmouth, Dec. 4, 1901. "farewell concerts," which were not
Janet Monaoh Whytock sang con. in concluded in 1908. B. Feb. 10, 1843,
oratorios and concerts, debut at the Madrid; m. Marquis de Caux, 1868;
Worcester Festival, 1866, touring divorced him and m. ERNEST NICO-
America, 1871, Australia, 1880-81, and LINI, 1886, and after his death Baron
with success at the Paris Conserva- Cedarstrom, 1899; add. Craig-y-Nos..
toire concerts; pupil of Wass, Mme. Carlotta sang sop. in opera, retired
Sims-Reeves, and Finsuti. B. Londonj after 1863 because of lameness, but
May 1, 1842; m'. JOHN GEORGE, appeared with success in concert;
1866; d. Feb. 28, 1894. taught in Paris. B. Florence, 1840;
Fathetique. Fr. "Pathetic." Lud- sister of ADELE; m. Ernst de
wig van Beethoven so styled his grand Munck, 1879 ; d. June 27, 1889, Paris,
sonata in C minor, No. 8, Op. 13. P.I. Carlo played violin; became con-
Tschaikowsky's B minor Symphony, duetor New Orleans Opera at 20, then
his sixth and last, was so named at at New York and St. Louis. B. Mad-
the suggestion of his brother. rid, 1842; brother of ADELE; d. Mar.
Patimento. /*. "Suffering." 17, 1873.
Faton (Uary Anne) sang sop. Pauer (Erqst) edited classical
rSles with success in London operas, works in cheap form ranging from
famous as a beauty, created Agathe Bach to Schumann ; wrote " Pianists
in the Bng. production of " Frei- Dictionary," 1895, and other useful
schfitz," toured America, 1834. B. primers; gave a series of " historical "
1802, Edinburgh; m. Lord William piano recitals illustrating the evolu-
Pitt Lenox, son of fourth Duke of tion of that instrument; lectured,
Richmond, 1824; divorced him; m. taught Royal Academy of Music and
the ten. Joseph Wood, 1831; d. July National Training School, London;
21, 1864. Austrian court pianist; chevalier of
Patrick (Richard) composed a ser- the Order of Franz Josef and of the
vice in G minor; lay vicar. West- Prussian Order of the Crown. B.
minster Abbey, 1616-25. Vienna, Deo. 21, 1826; d. May 9, 1905.
Patouille. Fr. XYLOPHONE. 'X.as. composed piano pieces; became
Patti (Adele Juana SCaria) be- chamber virtuoso to the Grand Duke
came the most celebrated of modern of Hesse, 1895; pupil of his father,
singers of coloratura, possessing a ERNST, and of Lachner. B. London,
voice which ranged up to i'", excel- Oct. 31, 1866; add. Stuttgart.
ling in such r61es as Rosina, Vio- Pauken. Ger. Kettle-DRXIMS.
letta, Zerlina, eventually acquiring Paul (Oscar) wrote on harmony;
about 30 leading rdles. Daughter of taught at Leipsic Conservatory and
the tenor, Salvatore Patti, and his University, in both of which institu-
wife, Caterina Barilli-Chiesa, she came tions he had been a pupil. B. Frei-
to New York in infancy, her father waldau, Silesia, April 8, 1836; d.
having undertaken the management of April 18, 1898, Leipsic.
an Italian operatic venture. Ettore Pauline. F. H. Cowen's opera, to
Barilli, a step-brother, was her first book by Hersee after "The Lady of
teacher, and she sang in concert under Lyons," was first performed by the
Max Maretzek at seven, and then at Carl Rosa Opera Company, Nov. 22,
concerts given by her brother-in-law, 1876, at the Lyceum Theatre, London.
Maurice Strakosch. After touring the Paulus. The German title of Felix
West Indies with Gottschalk, she made Mendelssohn's oratorio, known to Eng-
her operatic debut in New York, Nov. lish-speaking people as St. Paul, Op.
24, 1859, as Lucia. Her Immediate 36. The first performance took place,
success led to offers from European 1832, at the Frankfort Cecilenverein.
opera houses, and she sang in all parts Paiunann (Conrad) composed or-
PATTR '487 FEABODT
gan music in Tablature, reprinted by prizes of the Catch Club; pupil of W.
Chrysander, 1867, and interesting as Savage. B. 1735, London; d. Aug. 18,
among the eariiest of instrumental 1787. William composed prize canons,
compositions; played organ and other the glee "Blow Soft ye Winds," 'cello
instruments with such skill, although pieces ; played 'cello. B. 1737 ; brother
bom blind, as to win knighthood from of STEPHEN; d. 1781.
the Pope and presents from Emperor Payne (Edward John) wrote on
Frederick III and other potentates; musical topics; helped revive interest
organist to Duke Albrecht III at Mu- in viol da gamba and viol d'amore;
nich. B. about 1410, Nuremberg; d. became first president the London
Jan. 24, 1473, Munich. Cremona Society, 1889. B. 1844;
Paur (Emil) became conductor of drowned at Wendover, Deo. 24, 1904.
the PITTSBURGH SYMPHONY OR- Peabody Conservatory of Music
CHESTRA, 1904, and in 1907 was re- was founded at Baltimore, Md., 1868,
elected to serve until 1910, having pre- as part of the Peabody Institute, with
viously conducted at the Leipsic Stadt an endowment which freed the man-
Theatre, 1891, the Boston Symphony agement from financial entanglements
OrcTiestra, 1893, the New York Phil- usually so detrimental . to art. The
harmonic Society, 1898 ; directed the first year there were 606 pupils, but in
National Conservatory of Music, 1899 ; 1907-8 the enrollment had grown to
conducted Gterman opera at the Metro- 1182. The Conservatory has quarters
politan Opera House, and Covent Gar- in the Peabody Institute, with access
den, 1900; given concerts in Berlin to its large library and art gallery,
and Madrid, 1902-4. Pupil of his and possesses three_ auditoriums, the
father, who was director of a musical largest with a capacity of 1100. There
society, Paur made his debut as vio- are nimierous conceits each season,
linist and pianist at eight, then studied although there is no longer need of or-
under Dessofif and Hellmesberger at chestral concerts such, as those given
the Vienna Conservatory, and in 1870 under Asger Hamerik's direction, which
joined the court orchestra as violinist, were highly praised by von Bfllow,
In 1876 he was engaged as conductor 1876. An excellent primary depart-
at Cassel, then at Koenigsberg, and in ment, presided over by Miss Mary Har-
1880 was court ohapebnaster at Mann- rettson Evans, prepares students for
heim. He composed songs, a violin entrance to the conservatory proper,
concerto, a violin sonata, chamber mu- where the course of study includes:
sic, etc. B. Aug. 29, 185S, Czernowitz, harmony, composition, piano, sight
Bukovina; add. Pittsburgh. reading, accompanying, voice, organ,
Pausa. It.. Fermata or pause. violin, 'cello, harp, orchestral instru-
Pause. Rest, Demi-Pause, half- ments, solfeggio, ear training, acous-
jggt_ tics, history of music, musical appre-
Pavan. Stately dance, 4-4 time, elation, pedagogy, dramatic expression,
usually in three parts, each of which English, French, German, Italian,
is repeated. The name was once There are a number of free scholar-
thought to have been derived from ships. Diplomas and teachers' certi-
" pavo " peacock, but is now conceded flcates are awarded annually after ex-
to have been derived from Padua, amination, but there are courses open
where it originated. to special students as well. In 1908
Pavana. /*. PAVAN. there were 30 instructors in the Pre-
Pavane' Pr. PAVAN. paratory Department, besides the fac-
Paventato. It. Expressing fear. ulty of the conservatory proper, con-
PaviUon. Fr. Bell of £ horn; sisting of HAROLD RANDOLPH, di-
Chinois, small bells attached to a rector; Otis B. Boise, harmony and
staff- Flute a, organ stop in which composition ; HOWARD BROCKWAY,
the pipes are surmounted by a bell. harmony and piano; Alfred C. Good-
Paxton (Stephen) composed two win, piano; W. E. Heimendahl, voice;
masses, glees, catches which won the J. C. van Hulsteyn, violin; Ernest
PEACE
'488
FESAL
Hutcheson, piano; Pietro Minetti,
voice ; Harold D. Phillips, organ ; Em-
manuel Wad, piano ; Bart Wirtz, 'cello ;
associate professors : Clara Ascherfeld,
accompanying; Blanche Sylvana
Blackman, voice; Charles H. Bo-
chau, fundamental training; John
C. Bohl, flute and oboe; Isabel
L. Dobbin, piano sight-reading;
Minna D. Hill, piano; Rosine Morris,
piano; Abram Moses, violin; Adolph
Renz, clarinet; Lena Stiebler, solfeg-
gio and ear-training; Bertha Thiele,
harp; Marion B. Boise, German; Olga
Alfieri Williams, Italian; Elise Tour-
nier, French; Joseph S. Ames, Ph.D.,
Professor of Physics at Johns Hopkins
University, Special Lecturer on Acous-
tics, etc.; Annie May Keith, secretary.
Harold RANDOLPH has been the di-
rector since 1898.
Peace (Dr. Albert Lister) com-
posed the cantata " St. John the Bap-
tist," anthems, services, organ pieces.
Psalm cxxxviii; played organ Glas-
gow Cathedral, 1879, St. George's
Hall, Liverpool, 1897; organist at
nine of Holmfirth parish church, B.
Huddersfield, Jan. 26', 1844; add.
Liverpool.
Fearce (Tosepb.) appeared as au-
thor of "Violins and Violin Makers,"
London, 1866, long attributed to
Charles Reade.
Fearce (Stephen Austin) com-
posed an oratorio, three-act opera,
children's opera, overture, church
music ; played organ London churches ;
taught Peabody Institute and Johns
Hopkins, Baltimore; played organ
Collegiate Church, New York; Dr.
Mus., Oxford; pupil J. L. Hopkins.
B. Nov. 7, 1836, London; d. April 9,
1900.
Fearsall, de (Robert Lucas) com-
posed 60 part-songs and madrigals,
several of which are among the best
modern examples of polyphonic style;
Anglican church music, as well as a
requiem, Pange lingua, Tenebrae, a
graduale, two settings of the Salve
Regina and an Ave Venmi for the
Roman Catholic church, of which he
eventually became a member. Of an
old Worcestershire family, he went
abroad for his health, after having
been admitted to the bar, studied mu-
sic under Joseph Panny at Mainz for
four years, returned to England, 1829,
but soon settled at Carlsruhe. His
first work in music was cantata " Saul
and the Witch of Endor," composed
at 13. A Miserere mei, Domine, com-
posed as a three-part perpetual canon,
published during his sojourn at Carls-
ruhe, is numbered, however, as Op. 1.
A ballet opera, also composed there,
was never performed. His madrigals
were inspired by hearing performances
of the Bristol Madrigal Society while
on a visit to England. In 1837 he
bought Schloss Wartensee on Lake
Constance, where he resided during
the remainder of his life. B. Mar. 14,
1795, Clifton, Eng.; d. Aug. 5, 1856,
Schloss Wartensee.
Fearson CWilllam) made improve-
ments in musical typography; pub-
lished music in London, 1699 to 1736.
Feccate (Dominique) made violins
and bows with Tourfe and Vuillaume,
and for 10 years in Paris from 1837
in his own shop. B. July 15, 181,0,
Mirecourt; d. Mireeourt.
Fechatschek (Frangois) composed
concerto for violin and orchestra,
chamber music; played violin; led
Hanover court orchestra; directed
music at court of Baden. B. July 4,
1793, Vienna; d. Sept. 15, 1840,
Carlsruhe.
Fgcheurs de Ferles. Georges Bi-
zet's three-act opera, to book by Cor-
mon and Carrfi, was first performed
Sept. 29, 1863, at the Paris Theatre
Lyrique.
Feck (James) published music in
London, 1800 to 1850, when he was
succeeded by John Peck.
Fedal. Name of the levers in pi-
anos, organs, and harps, so called be-
cause worked with the feet. The Pi-
ano's Forte, or Loud Pedal, by raising
the dampers, enriches the tone, per-
mitting the Partials to sound from
other strings; its Piano or Soft
Pedal enables the performer to strike
only one instead of two or three
strings, or by other device reduce the
volume of tone. Harp pedals serve
to sharpen, flatten, or neutralize one
note throughout the compass of the
PEDAL BOABD
489
FELL^AS
instrument. Organ Pedals are of two
kinds, those forming part of the pedal-
clavier by which the performer pro-
duces notes of the lower register in-
dependently of those on the manual;
or combination pedals, by which the
arrangement of the registers may be
altered. The abbreviation commonly
used is Ped.
Pedal Board. Pedalclavier.
Fedaldaviatur. Ger. Pedalclavier
of an organ.
Pedalclavier. Keyboard of organs
or piano or harp levers operated by
the feet.
Pedal Coupler. Accessory organ
stop which permits the manual keys to
be depressed from the pedalclavier.
Pedale. It. Pedal note; PEDAL
POINT; piano pedal or organ pedal-
clavier.
Fedalfliigel. Oer. Piano having
pedal attachments.
Pedalier. Pedalclavier attached to
piano for playing the bass strings.
Pedaliera. /*. Organ pedalclavier.
Pedal Note. PEDAL POINT.
Pedal Pipes. Those operated from
the pedalclavier.
Pedal Point. Point d'orgue or Or-
gan Point. Notes sustained in the
pedal or other base while other parts
move independently. The note or
point sustained must be either the
Tonic or Dominant of the Key. When
occurring elsewhere than in the base
pedal point is called inverted; and
it may be either " figured," " florid,"
double, and double or even triple; in
the latter case the third tone being the
major ninth of the tonic.
Pedal Sound Board. ORGAN
sound board containing pipes operated
from the pedalclavier.
Pedicula. L. OEOUPEZA.
Pedrell (Pelipe) composed the
operas " El ultimo Abeneerrajo," Bar-
celona, 1874; " Quasimodo," "tEl Tasso
a Ferrara," " Cleopatra," " Mazeppa,"
the triology "Los Pireneos," Barce-
lona, 1902; "Cele stine," 1904; "Le
Comte d'Arnan," 1905; wrote a dic-
tionary of music, books on folklore
music, etc.; edited the valuable " His-
paniae Schola Musica Sacra," and a
periodical devoted to church music;
became member of the Spanish Acad-
emy and professor of History and .Es-
thetics at the Madrid Royal Conserva-
tory, 1894; mainly self-taught. B.
Feb. 19, 1841, Tortosa, Spain; add.
Madrid.
Pedrotti (Carlo) composed "Tutti
in Maschera," Verona, 1856, and in all
16 operas; conducted at Amsterdam
and Verona; pupil of D. Foroni. B.
Nov. 12, 1817, Verona; drowned him-
self in the Adige, Oct. 16, 1893.
Peerson or Pierson (Martin) com-
posed motets, anthems, part songs ; be-
came Master of the Children at St.
Paul's, London. B. about 1590; d.
about 1651, London.
Peg. Tuning pin to which strings
are attached in such instriiments as
the viols and the piano.
Pektis. Obsolete Greek instrument,
probably of lute or dulcimer family.
Pelleas et Melisande, Claude De-
bussy's five-act opera to the text of
Maeterlinck's play of the same name,
which he cut until Maeterlinck said
it was " an incomprehensible ver-
sion," was first performed at the
Paris Opfira Oomique, 1902, later
performed in Brussels and Frankfort,
and on Feb 19, 1908, at the Manhat-
tan Opera House, New York. Golaud,
grandson of King Arkel of "AUe-
monde," while wandering in a forest,
meets Melisande, who wears the garb
of a princess, though tattered and
torn. Her coronet has fallen into a
well, and she is weeping, but she will
neither let him recover the coronet,
nor tell her name or country. Go-
laud takes the maiden to the old
castle where he lives with Arkel and
his mother, Genevieve, and Yniold,
his little son, his wife being dead.
Six months are supposed to have
elapsed when the curtain rises on the
next scene. Golaud has made Meli-
sande his wife and has taken her away,
but as Arkel had planned another
union, he writes to his half-brother,
Pellgas, to obtain Arkel's forgiveness.
Genevieve reads the letter to Arkel,
it is agreed that the bridal couple
shall be received, and the scene shifts
to the garden, where Pelleas and
Melisande meet for the first time.
FEIiLiAS
490
FEOLCHAU
Act II discloses Pell€as and M€lisande
in the park. M€lisande, while leaning
over the well, drops her wedding ring.
Golaud, who has been wounded while
hunting, notices the absence of the
ring when M€lisande is nursing him,
and when she tells him she has lost
it in a cave ^ by the sea, tells her to
get it at once before the rising tide
covers it, and to take Pell€as with
her. . A moonlight scene at the cave
between Pell€as and H€lisande closes
the act. The third act reveals M6li-
sande sitting at her window in a
tower and combing her long hair,
which falls from the window. Pellgas
is kissing this hair when Golaud sur-
prises and separates them. The scene
shifts to the vaults of the castle,
where, next morning, Golaud takes
PelUas, causes him to note the stag-
nant water and the smell of the char-
nel house, then significantly warns
him to avoid Mglisande. In the next
scene it is night, and from without
the castle Golaud holds his little son,
Yniold, to Melisande's window. The
child tells him that Pellgas is there
with Mglisande. The fourth act opens
in a room in the castle. Pell6as and
M^lisande meet, and he tells her that
he is going away, as he often has said
before. A moment later Mglisande
and Arkel are together, and the old
king assures her of his sympathy for
her in such dreary surroundings,
which he hopes will now be changed
for the better. Golaud enters, hurls
invectives at his wife, then remarks
that her long hair is good for some-
thing, and seizing her by it, throws
her to her knees and swings her to
and fro. The scene shifts to the ter-
race where Yniold has been pla;ying.
The child forgets a lost toy in the
interest which a flock of sheep awaken.
Again the scene changes. Pell6as,
who has been meditating, is inter-
rupted by M€lisande. He continues
to tell her that he must go away, but
stops suddenly, kisses her, and tells
her that he loves her. She replies
that she loves him, and, although
aware that Golaud is coming, they
embrace. Then Golaud strikes his
brother dead, and M€lisande flies in
terror. The fifth act takes place in
Melisande's room in the castle. Go-
laud and a physician wateh over her
and the physician tells Golaud that
" she will surely live." As Melisande
regains consciousness, Golaud is left
alone with her. He asks if she loved
Pellgas, and if they were guilty. She
replies that she loved him, but that
they were not guilty, and Golaud is
tortured with doubt. They bring
Mglisande the child that has been
born in her delirium, but she is dead,
and Golaud is weeping as the curtain
descends. Kecurrent themes which he
calls " sound wraiths," to the number
of 25, are noted in Lawrence Gilman's
book on the opera, but the composer
> declares that melody is " almost anti-
lyric, and powerless to express con-
stant change of emotion or of life,"
and adds, " I have wished to dispense
with parasitic musical phrases." The
cast of the Manhattan Opera House
performance, which follows, includes
four artists who took part in the
OpSra Comique version, 1902 :
Melisande, Miss Mary Garden; Gene-
vieve, Mme. Gerville-Reache; Little
Yniold, Miss Sigrist; Pellfias, Jean
Perier; Golaud, Hector Dufranne;
Arkel, Vittorio Arimondi; The Doc-
tor, Mr. Crabbg.
Fenet (Hilalre) composed motets
and a four-part mass for the Papal
Chapel, to which he was appointed
from Poitiers, 1514.
Fenillion. Welsh improvisation of
verses or music.
Fenorcon. Obsolete nine-stringed
guitar.
Fentatone. Interval of five whole
tones; augmented SIXTH.
Fentatonic Scale. Obsolete scale
said to have been used in China
1100 B.C., and common in the folk
music of Celtic races. It may be in-
dicated by the notes c, d, e, g, a'.
Fentatonon. Greek name of the in-
terval now known as the Augmented
SIXTH.
_ Feolchau (Georg) collected the mu-
sic composed by Frederick the Great;
became librarian to the Berlin Sing-
akademie, acquired a valuable collec-
tion of music since purchased by the
PEOPLE'S
491
FEBQETTI
Berlin Royal Library. B. Cremon,
Livonia, July 5, 1773;' d. Aug. 12,
1836, Berlin.
People's Concert Society was
founded in London, 1878, as a means
of diffusing a love of music among
the poor of the East End. More than
1200 concerts had been given up to
1908, at which the best classical music
could be heard at a penny a ticket.
Needless to say the concerts were sup-
ported by private subscription.
Pepusch. (Dr. John Cliristoplier)
arranged the music and composed the
overture for the BEGGAK'S OPERA,
the masque of " Venus and Adonis,"
and other dramatic pieces; helped
found the London ACADEMY OF
ANCIENT MUSIC; taught Boyee,
Cooke, Travers, and other English
musicians; wrote on theory; played
organ to the Duke of Chandos and at
Charterhouse; conducted at Lincoln's
Inn Fields Theatre. Son of a Lutheran
clergyman, Pepusch studied theory
under Klingerberg at Stettin, and or-
gan with Grosse, and at 14 obtained a
court appointment. This he resigned
on seeing an officer beheaded without
trial by his master's orders, settled in
London after a year's sojourn in Hol-
land, obtaining employment at Drury
Lane, where he aided in staging Italian
operas. He composed "Alexis," and
in all 12 cantatas while in the service
of Chandos, and an ode on the Peace
of Utrecht for his Doctor's degree,
Oxford, many songs and much chamber
music. B. 1667, Berlin ; m. Margarita
de L'EPINE ; d. July 20, 1752, London.
Per. /*. By or for.
Per abo (Ernst) played piano, Amer-
ican debut April 19, 1866, with the
Harvard Musical Association; com-
posed a scherzo, studies, etc., for
piano, setting of Hamlet's "Soliloquy,"
Tennyson's " Circumstance," and pre-
lude, romance, and Toccatina, made
transcriptions and arrangements ;
taught music in Boston; mastered
the Woltemperirtes Clavier at 12;
pupil of the Leipsic Conservatory. B.
Nov. 14, 1845, Wiesbaden; accom-
panied his parents to America in boy-
hood; add. Boston.
FercuBSion. The actual striking
of a discord after it has been prepared
and before its resolution; mechanism
by which the tongue of a reed is struck
with a hammer at the moment air is
admitted from the wind chest, thus
insuring immediate "speaking."
Peroussione. It. PERCUSSION.
Percussion Instruments are those
from which tone is produced by strik-
ing, such as the Piano or Xylophone,
but more especially the DRUM, CYM-
BALS, TRIANGLE, etc.
Percy (John) composed " Old Wap-
ping Stairs " and other once popular
English ballads. B. 1749, London; d.
Jan. 24, 1797.
Ferdendo or Perdendosi. It. Dy-
ing away both in volume of tone and
in speed.
Perez (Davide) composed operas
" Demofoonte," Lisbon, 1752, which
won him the Order of Christ and ap-
pointment as royal chapelmaster at
30,000 francs per annuin, " Alessandro
nelle Indie," the oratorios " II Mar-
tirio di San Bartolomeo," church mu-
sic ; produced his opera " Bzio " with
success in London, 1755; pupil of the
Naples "Conservatorio di Sta. Maria
di Loretto. B. 1711, Naples, of Span-
ish parentage; d. 1778, Lisbon.
Perez (Juan Qlnez) composed ex-
cellent church music, some of which
was recently reprinted in Pedrell's
"Sehola Musica Sacra"; became choir-
master of Orihuela at 14, later a royal
chaplain and choirmaster Valencia
Cathedral. B. Oct. 17, 1548, Orihuela,
Mureia ; d. after 1601, Valencia.
Perfect. Obsolete term for Triple
Time, and having especial meanings as
applied to CADENCE, CHORD, or
INTERVAL.
Perger, von (Bichard) composed
the opera " Der Richter von Grenada,"
Cologne, 1889, a violin concerto, vaude-
ville, etc.; conducted and directed
Rotterdam Conservatory, 1890-95,
then becoming conductor of the Vi-
enna Gesellschaft concerts; pupil of
Brahms. B. Jan. 10, 1854, Vienna;
add. Vienna.
Pergetti (Signer) composed the
opera " Ciglio "; said to have been the
last castrato to sing in England, where'
he appeared at a concert in 1844.
PERGOLA
493
FEB!
Pergola, so called from the street
on which it is located in Florence, is
among the most famous of Italian
opera houses. The present building,
which accommodates 2500 spectators,
and is among the best appointed in the
world, was erected, 1738, on the site of
the earlier structure of wood where
Dafne, by PERI and CACCINI, was
performed, 1594.
Pergolesi (Giovanni Battista) com-
posed the comic opera " La Serva Pa-
drone," Naples, 1733, which became
popular in Paris and elsewhere; a
Stabat Mater, which Bellini described
as "a divine poem of grief"; is still
venerated in Italy as a composer whose
death at 26 deprived the world of
many masterpieces. Pupil at first of
Santoni, a musician of Jesi, Pergolesi
had some violin lessons from P. Mon-
dini, and at 16 entered the Naples Con-
servatorio dei Poveri di Gesu Cristo,
where he studied with Greco, Durante,
and possibly with Feo. The sacred
drama " La Conversione di San Gu-
gliemo d' Aquitania" was performed
with the comic intermezzo " II Maestro
di Musica," 1731, by his fellow-stu-
dents, at the monastery of St. Agnello
Maggiore, and so favourably received
that he was commissioned to compose
the opera "La Sallustia" and the in-
termezzo "Nerino e Nibbia" or "Amor
fa I'uomo cieoo" for the Naples court
theatre. The opera was a success, the
comic piece a failure, and his next
works, the opera " Eicimero " and the
intermezzo " II Geloso Schernito," like-
wise fell flat. Pergolesi, who was then
under the patronage of Prince Stigli-
ano, then composed 36 sonatas for two
violins and bass and a mass with
double choir for the city of Naples,
after the earthquake of 1731. The
mass greatly extended his reputation,
but he again returned to dramatic
work, and during the next two years
produced the opera " II Prigionier Su-
perbo " and the comic opera " Lo frate
innamorato " and his masterpiece in
comedy, " Serva Padrona." In 1734 he
entered the service of the Duke of Mad-
daloni and visited Rome with his' pa-
■ tron. The opera " Adriano in Siria,"
composed at this time, proved a fail-
ure, but he again succeeded with the
intermezzo "Livietto e Tracollo." Tra-
dition which has not been verified as-
signs him the place of chapelmaster
at the Casa Santa of Loretto' at this
time, but it is certain that he was
deeply interested in church music, al-
though leading a dissolute life, and
that in 1753, when his comic opera
" II Flaminio " was produced at Na-
ples, he was organist in the Chapel
Royal. In 1835 " L'Olimpiade » was
produced under the composer's own
direction in Rome. Although subse-
quently recognized as one of his best
works, the Roman public rejected the
work, while Duni's " Nerone " was
applauded. A year later he died of
consumption. His church works in-
clude, besides those aiready named,
three masses, five settings of the Salve
Regina, four Misereres, a number of
psalms and motets, and, besides a
symphony, harpsichord lessons, etc.,
he was accredited with 12 cantatas.
See biographies by Blasis, 1818; Vil-
larosa, 1831 ; Faustini-Fasini, Ri-
cordi, 1900. B. Jesi, Ancona, Jan. 3,
1710; d. Mar. 17, 1736, Pozzuoli.
Peri (Jacopo) composed the opera
"DAFNE," to book by Rinnuceini,
performed, 1597, at the Palazzo Corsi,
Florence, which is regarded as the
first serious opera, and was based
upon what was assTuned to be the
" stile rappresentativo '' of .^schylus,
Sophocles, and Euripides; the opera
" Euridice," also to book by Rinnuc-
eini, for the marriage of Henry IV of
France to Maria de' Medici, 1600. Of
noble birth, called " II Zazzerino " he-
cause of the luxuriant growth of his
golden hair. Peri studied music with
Cristoforo MalvezzS, and was soon
chapelmaster to the Duke Fernando
of Tuscany, an appointment he later
held under Cosmo II. Married to an
heiress of the noble house of Fortini,
he was the intimate of Giovanni
Bardi, Count of Vernio, of Rinnuc-
eini, Strozzi, Corsi, and of Galileo
Galilei, who became his son's tutor.
All Italy was then devoted to the
study of Greek art, and the manner
of interpreting the old Greek trage-
dies was doubtless discussed by all
PEBIELSIS
493
PEBSIANI
the gentlemen named at their reunions
in the Bardi Palace. Galilei and
Corsi were first to attempt cantatas
in the new monodic style, and then
Peri is supposed to have undertaken
" Dafne " at the suggestion of Corsi
and Rinnuccini. Peri himself played
Orfeo at the first performance, which
took place before a small assemblage
of friends at Corsi's house, Corsi him-
self _ playing harpsichord. In 1601
Peri became chapelmaster to the Duke
of Ferrara, and is no longer heard of
in history, save as the author of a
publication for one, two, and three
voices, Florence, 1609. Of "Dafne"
only a few contributions by Cac-
cini survive, but " Euridiee " passed
through two editions, 1602 and 1608,
both of which are very rare. B. Flor-
ence, Aug. 20, 1561; d. about 1630.
Ferielsis. Comparatively florid
passage sung toward the end of a
Plain-Song melody, to which it serves
the purpose of a cadenza.
Perigourdiiie. Country dance of
Perigord in 3-4 time, generally ac-
companied by song.
Period. Complete musical sen-
tence.
Periode. Fr. PERIOD.
Periodenbau. Ger. Construction
of a period.
Periodo. /*. PERIOD.
Perle. Fr. "Pearl," as Cadence,
brilliant cadence.
Perle du Bresil. Felicien David's
three-act opera, to book by St.
Etienne, was first performed Nov. 22,
1851, at the Paris Theatre Lyrique.
Perne (Frangois Louis) wrote au-
thoritatively on Greek Music and no-
tation and music of the Middle Ages;
composed a mass for St. Cecilia's Day
and a triple fugue which might be
sung backwards on reversing the page,
a Vivat Rex, a Veni Creator for three
voices; taught harmony at the Paris
Conservatoire in succession to Catel,
later became inspector general and li-
brarian; in early life chorus singer,
then doublebass player at the Op6ra,;
pupil of a Maltrise. B. 1772, Paris;
d. May 26, 1832, Paris.
Perpetual Canon. One so con-
structed that it may be repeated per-
petually without break in time or
fhythm.
Perpetuus! IVIobile. L. "Perpetual
Motion." Piece played with great rap-
idity and without pause until the end.
Per Becte et Ketro. Imitation in
which at the unison the antecedent is
repeated, reading the notes backwards.
Perrin (^niile Cesar Victor) served
as manager, Op€ra Comique, 1848-57
and Theatre Lyrique, 1854-55; Grand
Opgra, 1860-70; then of the Theatre
Frangaise. B. Jan. 19, 1814, Rouen;
d. Oct. 8, 1885, Paris.
Perrin (Pierre) managed the
ACADEMIE DE MUSIQUE, 1669
until 1672, when Louis XIV trans-
ferred the patent to LULLI. It is
probable that the plan of the Acadgmie
originated with Perrin, who was a
dissolute character, bad poet, and
hanger-on of the court, though at one
time a protggg of the Duke of Orleans.
He was known as an Abb6, though he
neither held a benefice nor took orders.
B. 1616, Lyons; d. April 25, 1675,
Paris.
Perry (Edward Baxter) was one
of the first to give lecture recitals in
America, where he played at 1200 con-
certs in 10 years, though blind; com-
posed "Loreley," "The Lost Island,"
and other piano pieces; played piano,
pupil of J. W. Hill, Boston, later of
Hullah, Clara Schumann, Pruckner,
and Liszt. B. Feb. 17, 1855, Haverhill,
Mass.; add. Boston.
Perry (George Prederick) composed
the oratorios "The Death of Abel,"
"Elijah and the Priests of Baal,"
"The Fall of Jerusalem," "Belshaz-
zar's Feast," the opera "Morning,
Noon, and Night"; played organ; di-
rected music at the London Haymarket
Theatre; conducted concerts of the
Sacred Harmonic Society. B. 1793,
Norwich; d. Mar. 4, 1862, London.
Persiani (Fanny) sang sop. in
opera withi distinction, debut at Leg-
horn, 1832, soon becoming a favourite
in Naples, Paris, and London. "Lucia,"
which Donizetti composed for her, was
her favourite r6le, but she was heard in
" Gazza Ladra," " L'Blisire d'Amore,"
"Purltani," "Don Giovanni," etc.
Daughter of Nicolo Tacchinardi, who
PERSriS 494 PETRTJCCI
was her teacher, she married Giuseppe Conservatoire, inspector of singing,
Persiani, a composer, who may have Paris public schools; pupil of the
aided in perfecting her technique. B. Paris Conservatoire, where he won the
Oct. 4, 1812, Rome; d. May 3, 1867, prix de Rome, 1866, with his cantata
Passy. "Dalila." B. May 29, 1843, Paris;
Persuis, de (Louis Luc Loiseau), add. Paris,
conducted at Napoleon's . court con- Peter, St. Sir Julius Benedict's
certs, and from 1810 at the Acad- oratorio, to book by Chorley, was first
ecaie, then became inspector general performed Sept. 2, 1870, at the Bir-
of music, and from 1817 to 1819, con- mingham Festival.
ductor of the Opfira; composed " Jeru- , Peters (Carl Priedrich) began the
salem delivrfie " and other operas, " Le issue of " Edition Peters," Leipsic,
Carnaval de Venise " and other bal- 1814, when he bought Kuhnel and
lets ; chevalier of the Legion of Honor HoflFmeister's " Bureau de Musique,"
and of the Order of St. Michael ; pu- publishing classical music in clear cor-
pil of his father, who was attached to rect print at popular prices. Dr.
the Metz Cathedral. B. July 4, 1769, Max Abraham, who became proprietor,
Metz; d. Dec. 20, 1819, Paris. 1863, founded the Leipsic " Bibliothek
Perti (Oiacomo Antonio) com- Peters," 1893, a free musical library
posed " Atide," 1679; "Oreste," 1681; now belonging to the municipality by
" Laodicea e Berenice," 1695, and other bequest of Dr. Abraham, who died,
operas; four Passions, "Abramo," 1900.
and eight other oratories; chapel- Petit IBIeBure k Deux Temps. Fr.
master at Bologna, of San Petronio 2-4 time.
from 1696; friend of Padre Martini Petite Piute. Piccolo FLUTE,
and Pope Benedict XIV; pupil of Petreius (Johann) published music
Father Lorenzo Perti, S. J., later of in Nuremberg, 1536-44. B. Langen-
Father Petronio Franceschini. B. dorf, Fraconia; d. Mar. 18, 1550,
June 6, 1661, Bologna; d. April 10, Nuremberg.
1756, Bologna. Petrella (Enrico) composed "Marco
Pesante. /*. "Heavy." Indicates Visconti," La Scala, Milan, 1854;
that a passage is to be played with "lone," 1858; "I promesai sposi,"
weight and impressiveness. 1869; "Giovanni II di NapoH," 1869;
Pescetti (Giovanni Battista) com- " Blanca Orsini," Naples, 1870; and
posed the operas "Dorinda," 1729; other operas once popular in Italy;
" Diana and Endymion," London, 1838, pupil of Bellini, Ruggi, and Zingar-
and other operas, the oratorio " Gion- elli at the Naples Conservatory. B.
ata," church music, harpsichord son- Deo. 1, 1813, Palermo; d. April 7,
atas; pupil of Lotti. B. 1704, Venice ; 1877, Genoa,
d. about 1766. Petri (Henri Wilhelm) composed
Peschka (Hinna Leutner) sang violin solos and songs; organized an
sop. in English and American music excellent string quartet; served as
festivals, 1872-83, debut in opera as concertmeister at the Gewandhaus,
Agathe,Breslau, 1856; pupil of Prosch Leipsic, and to the Dresden Chapel
and Mme. Buckholtz Falconi. B. Royal; pupil of Joachim. B. Zeyst,
Vienna, Oct. 25, 1839; d. Jan. 12, near Utrecht, April 5, 1856; add.
1890, Wiesbaden. Dresden.
Pessard (Emile Louis Fortune) Petrie (George) made a collection
composed " Le Capitaine Fracasse," of 1582 Irish folksongs, published by
Paris Theatre Lyrique, 1878; "Tab- Boosey on behalf of the Irish Liter-
arin," Paris Grand Op6ra, 1885; "La ary Society and edited by Sir C. V.
Dame de Trefle," Bouffes, 1898, and Stanford; provided Tom Moore with
other dramatic works, songs, church some Irish melodies. B. 1789, Dub-
and chamber music; music director lin; d. Jan. 17, 1866, Dublin.
St. Denis Institution of the Legion of Petrucci, dei (Ottaviano) invented
Honor; professor of Harmony, Paris the art of printing music from mov
FETTIT 495 PHILADELPHIA
able types, although he used a double et Cie, Paris. B. Deo. 12, 1835, Ver-
process, printing first the lines of the sallies; add. Paris,
staff and adding the notes by a second Pf itzner (Hans) composed " Der
impression. The Venetian Republic arme Heinrich," Mainz, 1895; "Die
granted him a 20 years' monopoly of Rose vom Liebesgarten," Elberfeld,
his invention, 1498, and in 1513 Pope 1901, incidental music lor plays by
Leo X gave him a 15 years' monopoly Ibsen, etc., songs, chamber music, a
in the States of the Church. His 'cello sonata; taught Stern Conserva-
publications numbered not less than tory; conducted at Berlin theatres;
18, including songs, masses, motets, pupil of his father, a conductor at the
etc., in Measured Music and a few Frankfort Stadttheatre, and of the
in Lute Tablature, all of which are Hoch Conservatory. B. May 5, 1869,
now highly valued, and are charac- Moscow; add. Berlin,
terized by extreme accuracy of register Fhalese (Pierre) founded a music
and typographical beauty. B. June 18, publishing business at Louvain, 1545,
1466, Fossombrone, between Ancona at first issuing Lute Music, and in
and Urbino; d. May 7, 1539, Rome. 1570 establishing hisi plant in Ant-
Pettit (Walter) played 'cello in werp, after which the house was known
London orchestras, and from 1876 in as " Pierre Phal&se et Jean Bellere:"
Queen Victoria's private band; pupil B. 1510, Louvain; d. after 1603. The
Royal Academy of Music. B. Mar. 14, business was continued by his descend-
1835, London; d. Dec. 11, 1882, Lon- ants until 1674.
don. Phantasie. Ger. Fantasia.
Petto. It. " Chest," hence Voce Philadelphia Operatic Society was
Di, the chest voice. founded in 1906-7 for the study and
Feu & Feu. Fr. Little by little. presentation of grand operas by local
Fetzmayer ( Johaun) played zither ; musicians and singers. John Curtis
became chamber musician to Duke was elected as president of the associa-
Max of Bavaria. B. 1803, Vienna; d. tion, which in 1908 had a membership
after 1870, Munich. of more than 500, and S. Behrens con-
Fevernage (Andreas) composed ductor. "Faust" was given in the
madrigals, chansons, masses, " Cant- spring of 1907 in the Academy of
iones Sacrae"; choirmaster Antwerp Music to an audience which com-
Cathedral. B. Courtrai, 1543 ; d. pletely filled the house, and "Alda "
July 30, 1591. was then put in rehearsal. Atperform-
Fezze (Alessandro) played 'cello ; ances oH Nov. 7 and Nov. 12, the casts
taught Royal Academy of Music, Lon- were: Aida, Mildred Faas, Isabel
don; pupil Milan Conservatory. B. Buchanan; Amneris, Clara Yocmn-
Aug. 11, 1835, Milan; add. London. Joyce, Virginia Bisler; High Priest-
Fezzi. It. " Pieces," as Concer- ess, Edna L. Crider, Elizabeth D.
tanti, concert pieces; Di Bravura, Nash; Rhadames, Charles W. Tamme,
display pieces. Frederic C. Fremantle; Ramfis, Henri
F. P. serves as the abbreviation for G. Scott, Frederic Ayres; Amonasro,
Pianoforte; piano, forte; and Pill- George Russell Strauss, W. Preston
forte. Tyler; King, Lewis J. Howell, T.
Pfeife. Oer. Fife, pipe, little Foster Why; Messenger, John H.
flute. Cromie, Jr., John P. Morris. Seats
Pfeifenwerk. Ger. An organ's for these performances were sold by
pipe-work. subscription. Then the society put
Pf eif f er (Georges Jean) composed " Martha," " Lohengrin," and " The
the oratorio " Agar," the symphonic Huguenots " in rehearsal, and planned
poem " Jeanne d'Arc," the overture to give " Faust," "A!da," " Martha,"
" Le Cid," a symphony, chamber music, " Lohengrin," and " The Huguenots "
the operettas " Capitaine Roche," in 1908-9. The orchestra consisted of
" L'Enclume "; succeeded his father as 80 members of the Philadelphia Or-
member of the house of Pleyel, Wolff chestra. Philadelphia Orchestra had
PHILEMON
496
FHILIBOB
completed its eighth season in 1908,
having been formed for the purpose
of giving symphony concerts in that
city. F. Scheel was the conductor for
a time, but in 1907 Carl POHLIG be-
came conductor. The difficulty of
maintaining an orchestra of sym-
phonic proportions was increased, be-
cause of the geographical position
of the city, which make it in a way
dependent upon New York, or easy of
invasion from New York, and by rea-
son of the facts that a series of con-
certs by the Boston Symphony Or-
chestra, as well as the occasional per-
formances by the opera company from
the Metropolitan Opera House had
long been established features of the
winter season. The orchestra, how-
ever, returned the compliment by giv-
ing concerts in New York City, al-
though a season in Boston has not
been undertaken thus far. The Phila-
delphia Orchestra Association, which
guarantees the expenses, had for its
officers in 1908, Alex Van Rensselaer,
president; Thomas McKean, vice-pres-
ident; Andrew Wheeler, Jr., secre-
tary; Arthur E. Newbold, treasurer.
Opera performances were given at the
Academy of Music, but the rival
Haimaerstein Opera House was
expected to open for the season of
1908-9.
Philemon et Baucis. Charles F,
Gounod's three-act op6ra comique",
to book by Barbier and Carrg, was
first performed Feb. 18, 1860, at the
Paris Theatre Lyrique. As revised
for the Opgra Comique it was reduced
to two acts. Jupiter and Vulcan have
descended to punish the Phrygians for
their impiety, reported in Olympus by
Mercury; and they take shelter in
the cottage of Philemon and Baucis,
an aged couple whose evident happi-
ness delights the gods. At supper
Jupiter's milk turns to wine, and
Philemon and Baucis, thus aware that
they are in the presence of the god, are
overcome with awe. Their fears are
calmed, however, and when Jupiter
has promised to grant Baucis what-
ever she may wish, she asks that
youth may be restored herself and hus-
band. Jupiter thereupon throws
them into a profound slumber. An
intermezzo follows in which the Phry-
gians are seen at their orgies. Wlien
Vulcan remonstrates, they jeer at him,
and then Jupiter visits them with
a terrible storm. The old couple
awaken in a palace instead of the fa-
miliar cottage, but Philemon's rage at
the amorous designs of Jupiter against
the lovely Baucis causes him to curse
the god and leave his home. The faith-
ful Baucis, overcome with grief, begs
the god to grant her a second wish,
which he does on condition that she
will yield to his wishes. Baucis wishes
that she may be old again, Philemon
joins in her prayer, and touched by so
much devotion, Jupiter returns to
Olympus, leaving them to their happi-
ness and youth. The principal musical
numbers are : Act I : " Du repos
void I'heure," Philemon and Baucis;
" :fitrangeres sur ces bords," Phile-
mon, Jupiter, and Vulcan ; " Au bruit
des iourdes marteaux," Vulcan ; " Eh,
quoi parseque Mercure, " Jupiter ;
"Ah! si je redevenais belle," Baucis;
Act II : " Que m'importen de vaines
scrupules ? " Jupiter, " Orianate na-
ture," Baucis ; " Ne crains pas que
j'oublie," Jupiter and Baucis; quartet
finale.
Philidor (Jean) was the founder of
the celebrated family of French musi-
cians who bore the name, which is
said to have been conferred upon his
brother Michael, a cremome player,
by Louis XIII, who compared him to
the famous oboist Filidori. The fam-
ily name of the brothers was Danican.
Michael, a native of Dauphine, who
died without children, continued to be
called Danican, but the sons of the
other brother assumed the name of
Philidor. Michael who entered the
king's service, 1651, d. about 1659.
Jean, who had played in the king's
military band, d. Sept. 8, 1679, Paris.
Alexandre played bass cremome and
marine trumpet, royal band, 1679-8.3;
son of JEAN. Andre " L'Alng " com-
posed _" Le Canal de Versailles,"
1687, a' divertisement, " La Princesae
de Crete," an opera ballet, 1688; made
collections of dance music, part of
which is still preserved in the Paris
PHILIDOR
497
PHILIPS
Conservatoire library; played bas- work, produced Nov. 24, 1767, at the
soon, cremome, oboe, etc., in the King's Paris Op€ra, later as " Sandomir." In
band in succession to his Uncle MI- 1792, having retained an almost un-
CHAEL. B. about 1647; son of JEAN; rivalled degree of popularity in the
d. Aug. 11, 1730, Dreux. This Phili- French theatres during many years,
dor was the father of 21 children, in- he obtained permission to fulfil a chess
eluding ANNE, ISIichael, and Fran- engagement in England, but was
QOis, all musicians, and by his classed as an emigre, and died before
second marriage with Elizabeth Le his family was able to have his name
Roy,, of the famous FRANCOIS AN- removed from the proscribed list. See
DRE. Jacques "Le Cadet" composed biography by Allen, Philadelphia,
marches for drums and kettle-drums, 1863. B. ,Sept. 7, 1^26, Druex; son
dance music, airs for oboe; became of ANDRE "L'AINE"; d. Aug. 31,
chamber musician to, and favourite of, 1795, London.
Louis XIV, who gave him a small es- Philip (Elizabeth.) wrote " How to
tate at Versailles. B. May 5, 1657, sing an English Ballad"; composesd
Paris; son of JEAN; d. May 27, ballads and taught; pupil of Manuel
1708, Versailles. 12 children of this Garcia. B. Falmouth, Eng., 1827;
Philidor and Elizabeth Hanique, his d. Nov. 26, 1885, London,
wife, included four musicians, Pierre, Fhilipp (Isidore) became piano
Jacques, Francois, Nicholas. Anne professor, Paris Conservatoire, 1893,
composed the pastorales " L' Amour where he had won the first prize for>
vainqueur," "Diane et Endymion," that instnunent ten years before;
" Danae "; foimded the Paris Concerts composed, arranged piano pieces;
Spirituels, which he conducted 1725- founded the " Society des instru-
27; was Louis XIV's favourite oboist, ments a vent,'' which gave chamber
B. April 11, 1681,- Paris; son of AN- concerts in Paris, 1896-1901; played
DRE "L'AINE"; d. Oct. 8, 1728, piano at the principal Paris con-
Paris. Prangois Andre Danican dia- certs. B. Sept. 2, 1863, Budapest; add.
tinguished himself equally in the art Paris.
of music and the game of chess. Pu- Philipps (Adelaide) sang con. in
pil in harmony of CAMPRA, he be- opera and concert, debut Milan, 1854,
came famous as a chess player in Lon- as Rosina, then in London English
don, where he published his " Analyse operas, Azucena, New York Academy
du jeu des echoes " in 1749, and won of Music, 1856, touring Europe, then
three games against the most skil- joined the Boston Ideal Opera Com-
ful members of the London Chess Club, pany, 1879, last appearance, Cincin-
played simultaneously and vidthout nati, 1881; pupil of Manuel Garcia,
seeing the boards. Recalled to France B. 1833, Stratford-on-Avon, Eng.;
by Diderot and other friends, 1754, d. Oct. 3, 1882, Carlsbad,
he composed the motet " Lauda Jeru- Philips (Peter) composed mad-
salem" hoping to obtain the ap- rigals, first publication as "Melodia
pointment of Surintendant de la mu- Olympiea," eto.^ Antwerp, 1591, Can-
sique du roi, but failing in this, de- tiones Sacrae, PHALESE, Antwerp,
voted himself to " Blais le Savetier," 1613, dedicated to the Blessed Virgin;
an opgra eomique which proved a com- motets, some of the earliest of organ
plete success, 1759, and following this fugues; became organist of the Chapel
with a long series of works of which Royal at Brussels, where he is aup-
the most notable were " Le Sorcier," posed to have taken up residence to
" Tom Jones," 1765, the latter con- avoid persecution because of his ad-
taining a famous unaccompanied quar- herence to the Roman Catholic_faith
tet "Le Marechal," which contained in England; became canon of Soign-
the first "air descriptif"; "Le Diable ies, and later of Bethune, and ohap-
k quatre," which had 200 perform- lain at the court of Archduke Albert^
anees, and the grand opera "Ernel- governor of the Netherlands, and chap-
inde,'' generally considered his best lain of St. Germain, Tirlement. In
32
PHILLIPS
498
PIANETTE
recent times there has been a reyival
of Philips's music by the choir of
Westminster Cathedral, and much of
his work has been lithographed for
present use. B. England; d. after
1633.
Phillips (Arthur) composed "The
Requiem, or liberty of an imprisoned
royalist," 1641; "The Resurrection,"
1649; played organ Bristol Cathedral,
professor of Music, Oxford, but quitted
the Anglican for the Roman Catholic
church. B. 1605; d. Mar. 27, 1695.
Phillips (Henry) wrote "Musical
and personal recollections during half
a century," London, 1864; sang bal-
lads and in oratorio with success
in England and America; pupil of
Sir George Smart. B. Aug. 13, 1801,
Bristol; d. Nov. 8, 1876, Dalston,
Eng.
Phillips (John) improved the art
of stamping music on pewter plates,
and published music in London, 1750,
by this method. In partnership with
his wife Sarah, who survived him, and
was conducting the business herself in
1768.
Phillips (William Lovell) com-
posed a symphony in F minor, music
to the farce " Borrowing a Husband " ;
played organ, 'cello ; conducted in Lon-
don theatres ; pupil Royal Academy of
Music. B. Dec. 26, 1816, Bristol; d.
Mar. 19, 1860.
Philtre. Daniel F. E. Auber's two-
act opera, to book by Scribe, the sub-
ject being identical with that of Doni-
zetti's " ELISIR D'AMORE," was first
performed June 20, 1831, at the Paris
Academic Royale.
Phipson (Thomas Lamb) wrote
"Biographies of Celebrated Violin-
ists," and other books on music; ama-
teur violinist; Dr. Sc, Brussels. B.
May 5, 1833, near Birmingham, Eng.
Phonascus. L. Word of Greek
origin applied to teachers Of declama-
tion and singing.
Phonograph. Thomas A. Edison's
improvement of the " graphophone,"
invented by Taintor of Baltimore, is
of musical interest as the type of sev-
eral instruments by which articulate
sound may be registered and after-
wards reproduced. A cylinder coated
with wax is made to revolve at an
even degree of speed either by clock-
work or a small electrical battery.
A fine steel point or needle attached to
a diaphragm, which in turn is attached
to a speaking trumpet or horn, is
brought in contact with the cylinder,
upon which it records in fine spiral
lines the vibrations of sound gathered
by the horn. The sounds are repro-
duced by again setting the cylinder in
motion and permitting the needle to
follow the path it has already marked
out, on which the same vibrations it
had previously recorded are set up in
the horn, and the speech, melody, or
harmony accurately reproduced. Some-
times called a " talking machine " be-
cause of its power of reproducing
human speech, the Phonograph has
likewise served to record for future
generations the voices of the world's
greatest singers. The records were
made on the instrument first exhibited
in 1877 on tinfoil. Permanent rec-
ords were made on a hard composi-
tion in 1908, althoiigh wax was still
employed for temporary records. Disks
often replace cylinders as " records."
Phonometer. Instrument of meas-
uring the vibrations of a given tone.
Phorminx. LYRE.
Phrase. Clause of a musical sen-
tence such as may be sung with a
single breath or played with a single
bow stroke.
Phrasing. The utterance of a pas-
sage in music with regard to its rela-
tion and contrast, and to rhythmic and
melodic punctuation. The.phrasing or
EXPRESSION of a work is carefully
indicated in modern NOTATION by
the slur, sf., etc.
Phrygian. Third of the Church
MODES.
Physharmonica. Free reed organ
stop; small reed organ invented by
Haeckel, Vienna, 1818, to reinforce the
tones of the piano, and the forerunner
of the HARMONIUM.
Piacere. /*. " At pleasure."
Piacevole. It. Agreeable, pleasant.
Piacevolmente. /*. Pleasantly,
lightly.
Piacimento. /*. PIACERE.
Pianette. Diminutive PIANO.
PIANGENDO
499
FiAnroiiA
Pian^ndo. It. " Wailing," plain-
tively.
Pianino. It. PIANETTE.
Pianissimo. It. As softly as pos-
sible.
Piano. /(. Softly.
Piano a Queue. Fr. Grand PIANO.
Piano Carre. Fr. Square PIANO.
Piano Droi. Fr. Upright PIANO.
Piano or Pianoforte has become the
most important of modern instruments
of music except the organ, to which
only it is second as a means of obtain-
ing orchestral effect; possesses a chro-
matic scale of from "A to a"" and
sometimes an additional octave, and
is made in a great variety of forms.
Its principle is that of the dulcimer,
that is to say, it consists of strings
stretched across a frame attached to a
sounding board and struck by ham-
mers, but instead of the hammers being
held in the hand, they are set in mo-
tion by mechanism operated from a
keyboard, and called the Action. The
instnmient as built to-day is the prod-
uct of centuries of evolution. The
earlier stringed keyboard instrimients,
the Clavichord and Harpsichord, both
capable of exquisite effects in the hands
of competent performers, but operated
not by hammer but by plectra and tan-
gents, had reached nearly to perfection
when, about 1709, Bartolommeo CRIS-
TOFORI, a Florentine harpsichord
maker, invented what he called a
" Graveeembalo col Piano e Forte "
(harpsichord with soft and loud), the
first Piano. An instrument of Cristo-
fori's, dated 1720, may be seen at the
Metropolitan Museum, New York. An-
other, dated 1726, is preserved in the
Kraus Collection, Florence. In 1716
Marius, a French harpsichord-maker,
perfected what he called a " Clavecin a
Malletiers" (harpsichord with ham-
mers), and between 1716 and 1721
Schroeter, a German organist, claimed
to have devised two hammer-actions.
Neither, however, were as perfect
mechanically as the earliest instru-
ments of Criatofori. Silbermann made
pianos or "Hammerclaviers" for Fred-
erick the Great about 1746, which may
still be seen at Potsdam, modelled after
Cristofori. Stein of Augsburg, 1777,
invented a hopper escapement; Sebaa-
tien ERARD, Paris, 1808, invented the
"double escapement"; Alpheus Bab-
cock, Boston, 1825, invented the single
piece cast iron frame ; Jonas CHICK-
ERING, Boston, 1840, improved this
single piece frame by including in it
the Pin Bridge and Damper Socket
Rail, and STEINWAY & Sons, New
York, 1859, produced a single piece
cast frame with a double overstrung
scale. The importance of these frames
will be understood when it is stated
that the tension of strings in a modern
Piano varies between 24,000 and 40,000
pounds. A score of makers have de-
voted time toward the perfection of
the action. The universal popularity
of the Piano as a household instru-
ment has made it so familiar that a
detailed description of the mechanism
may be safely omitted. It will suffice
to add that piano manufacturers are
quick to adopt each other's improve-
ments, and where they are protected
by patent, to adapt them, so that as
between a dozen or so of instruments
by modern makers in various parts of
the world, sold at the same price, the
layman will detect but little difference.
The preference for this or the other
make expressed by visiting virtuosi
may be wholly ignored, since they sign
testimonials for whatever manufac-
turer they may be employed by for
the time being, and it sometimes hap-
pens that such testimonials from the
same artist are held by three or four
different manufacturers.
Pianograph. Machine invented by
Guerin for recording music as it is
performed on the piano.
Pianola. E. S. Votey's invention,
New York, 1897, consiste of a pneu-
matic mechanism by means of which
notes cut in a roll of paper may be
played on the piano. The power of the
tone, the speed, and, since the inven-
tion of secondary attachments, the
melody may be controlled by the per-
former. The Pianola may be either a
detachable part or built within the
case of an upright piano which may
then be adjusted by levers for either
Pianola or manual playing. The air
pressure is obtained by treddles in
PIANO ORGAN
500
PICCINNI
either case. In 1908 there were sev-
eral varieties of mechanical piano
players on the market constructed on
the Pianola principle. The perforated
sheets then included thousands of com-
positions ranging from Beethoven's
symphonies to the latest " ragtime "
coon songs. It may be observed that
while these instruments have opened
the world of music to a multitude of
people who have lacked opportunities
for acquiring piano technique, even
though " readings " by various celebri-
ties are carefully observed by the per-
former, the delicate shades of expres-
sion, which are the soul of music, can
be produced by musicians only.
Piano Organ. Variety of BARREL
organ.
Piano Score. Vocal or orchestral
music arranged for the piano.
Piano Violin. H. C. Baudet's in-
vention, Paris, 1865, by which tones re-
sembling in Timbre those of the violin
were obtained from a keyboard in-
strument, was based on the principle
of the hurdy-gurdy. As in the piano,
there were wire strings to each note,
arranged as in an upright, and to
each string, near its nodal point, was
affixed a stiff piece of catgut. A re-
volving roller set up a vibration in
the catgut by which it was communi-
cated to the string. This instrument,
which bore the above title in England,,
was known in France as the Piano
Quatuor. As early as 1610, Hans
Haydn, of Nuremberg, invented a
" Geigenwerk " which was an attempt
to obtain violin tone from a key-
board instrvunent, and numerous in-
ventions were announced in interven-
ing years.
Piatti. It. CYMBALS.
Piatti (Alfredo Carlo) composed
three concertos and other music for
'cello; songs, chamber music; wrote
method for 'cello; played 'cello at the
principal London concerts from May
31, 1844, when he made his first ap-
pearance there, with Joachim (with
whom he celebrated his jubilee 50 years
later) ; pupil of his great uncle Zan-
etti, later of Merighi at the Milan
Conservatory. B. Jan. 8, 1822, Ber-
gamo; d. July 18, 1901, near Bergamo.
Piboorn. Small Welsh pipe.
Pibroch. Martial bagpipe music of
the Scotch Highlands, usuaJly consist-
ing of an air twice played, then fol-
lowed by variations.
Piccinni (Niccola) rivalled Gluck
in popular favor as a composer of
opera in Paris ; composed " La Cec-
china," Rome, 1760, which became
the world's favourite opera buffa; "I
viaggiatori," 1774, which attained
almost equal success, and in all 133
dramatic works; three oratorios, a
mass, and other church music. Son of
a church musician, by the advice of
the BisEop of Bari, he was placed in
the Naples Conservatory of San Onof-
rio at 14, became the pupil of Leo and
Durante and after 12 years' study pro-
duced his first comic opera " Le Donne
dispettose," Naples, 1755. It was re-
markably successful, and led to the
production of his " Le Gelosie," and
" II Curioso del proprio danno," and
the serious operas, " Alessandro nell'
Indie " and " Zenobia." In 1856 he
married his pupil, Vincenza Sibilla,
who was gifted with beauty and an ex-
cellent voice, although Piccinni would
not permit her to sing in opera. After
the great furore caused in Rome by his
" La Cecchina," he composed a setting
of " L'Olimpiade " and half a dozen
other works, but was driven from the
Roman stage by Anfossi, his former
pupil. Serious illness followed this
defeat, but the following year the fa-
vourable reception accorded his " I
viaggiatori " in Naples restored his
confidence in his powers, and in 1776
he accepted an offer of 6000 francs per
annum and his expenses from Paris.
" Roland," 1778, was his first French
opera. During the semi-political dis-
putes between the Glueks and the Pic-
cinnists, Piccinni kept out of sight as
much as possible. His genuine ad-
miration of Gluck was proved by an
unsuccessful attempt after that com-
poser's death to raise funds for a mon-
ument to his memory. However, the
war kept up, especially when Piccinni
was made director of an Italian com-
pany, and thus had an opportunity of
presenting the best of his earlier
works. Finally the management of
PICCnCNNI
501
TlERNli
the ppgra ordered operas from both
Piccimii and Gluck on " Iphigene en
Tauride." Gluck's work was first pro-
duced with complete success, and
when Piecinni's work had its first per-
formance, Jan. 23, 1781, although
it received 17 consecutive perform-
ances, it became known as " Iphigenie
en Champagne," from the fact that
Mile. Laguerre, who sang the title
rSle, had been tipsy. Piecinni's next
successful work was " Didon," Oct. 16,
1783, performed 250 times up to 1826,
when it was shelved. This came out
after Gluck's departure from . Paris,
when Sacchini headed the opposition.
When Sacchini died, Piccinni, in no
wise embittered by the rivalry be-
tween them, pronounced a eulogy at
his funeral. On the failure of his ser-
ious opera, " Clytemnestra," just on
the eve of the French Revolution, Pic-
cinni retired to Naples, where he was
given a court appointment, produced
the oratorio " Jonathan " and the
comic opera " La Serva onorta." Sus-
pected of favouring the revolutionary
party, he withdrew to Venice, where
he produced two operas, then return-
ing to Naples, was cast into prison as
a political suspect, where he remained
four years. In 1798 he returned to
Paris, was highly honoured at the Con-
servatoire, and presented with 5000
francs. A small pension was granted
him, but the finances of the govern-
ment were uncertain, and Piccinni was
reduced to want. He suffered a par-
alytic stroke. When recovered, he was
made an inspector at the Conserva-
toire, but died a few months later.
Beyond giving greater length and vari-
ety to the duet and more importance
to the finale, Piccinni exerted no in-
fluence upon opera. Besides the works
named, those of chief importance
were: "II Re pastore," 1760; "Le
fait meprise," 1779; "Atys," 1780;
"Le dormeur eville" and " Le faux
Jiord," 1783; B. Jan. 16, 1728, Bari,
Naples; d. May 7,. 1800, Paris. Lu-
dovic became chapelmaster at Stock-
holm. B. 1766, Naples; son of NIC-
COLA; d. July 31, 1827, Paris. Louis
Alexandre composed 25 comic operas
and 200 stage pieces. B. Sept. 10,
1779, Paris; natural son of Giuseppe,
oldest son of NICCOLA; d. April 24,
1850, Paris.
Piociolo. It. " Little," as Violin6,
small violin.
Ficcolellis, di (Giovanni) wrote
" Liutai Antichie Modemi," a valuable
illustrated history of the violin and
its makers, of all nationalities, Flor-
ence, 1885, and a paper on the authen-
ticity of the bow instruments pre-
served in the Royal Musical Institute
of Florence, 1889.
Piccolo. Small or Octave FLUTE ;
organ stop of wood pipes of two-foot
length.
Piccolo Violino. KIT.
Piccolomini (Harietta) sang sop.
in opera, debut London, 1856, in first
performance there of "Traviata,"
where her Violetta was the subject of
heated newspaper controversy; was
pretty, realistic, but possessed not
more than one and- one-half octaves,
later sang in Paris Theatre des Ital-
iens, in America, 1858; repertoire in-
cluding Zerlina, Susanna, Arline,
Amina; pupil of Mazzarelli and Ro-
mani, Florence, where she sang Lu-
crezia as early as 1852. B. 1836,
Sienna; m. Marquis Gaetamo della
Fargia; d. 1899, Florence.
Picco Pipe. Small three-holed
wooden whistle, so named after a
blind Italian peasant who played it in
London, 1856, obtaining a range of
three octaves.
Pichel (Wenzel) composed 88 sym-
phonies, 25 operas, 14 masses, 148
Baryton soli, in all nearly 700 works;
played violin; became composer to
Archduke Ferdinand at Milan until
the French occupation of that city,
then accompanied him to Vienna, pu-
pil of Segert. B. Bechin, Tabor, Bo-
hemia, Sept. 25, 1741 ; d. Jan. 23, 1805,
Vienna.
Piece. Musical composition, as
" SUITE de pieces."
Pieds. Fr. FEET.
Plena. It. Full, as a plena orches-
tra, grand orchestra.
Pierne (Henri Constant Gabriel)
composed the operas " La Vendue,"
Lyons, 1897; "La Fille de Tabarin,"
Paris Opera Comique, 1901; the sym-
■PIER-RE 503 PINTO
phonic poem with chorus, " L'an Mill," PlfEarari. Piflero players.
and "Croisade des Enfants," 1905; PifEerino. /*. Little PIFFERO.
became organist Ste. Clotilde, Paris, in PifEero. Obsolete Italian bagpipe;
Succession to C€sar Franck, 1890; pu- oboe.
pil of the Paris Conservatoire, where Piggott (Francis) played organ,
he won prizes for solfege, piano, har- Eng. Chapel Royal; composed an-
mony and counterpoint, and in 1881 thems; organist, Magdalen College,
the prix de Rome with his "Edith." Oxford, 1688; d. May 15, 1704, when
Other works to be noted: "LesElfes," he was succeeded by his son, J. Pig-
"Le Collier de Saphirs" (pantomime), gott.
incidental music to " Izeyl," " Salome," Pileata. L. " Capped " or stopped
"La Princesse Lointaine," the one-act organ pipes.
opera " La coupee enehantre," ^OpSra Pilgrime von Mekka. Christoph
Comique, 1895; the lyric episode Willibald Gluck's comic opera, based
" Nuit de NSel," concertstiick for on IDancourt's " Reeontre imprevue,"
harp and orchestra, " Serenade," was first performed, 1764, at
"Marche des petits aoldats de plomb," Schonbrunn.
the chorus. "Pandora," and music to Pilkington (Francis) composed
"La Samaritaine." B. Aug. 16, 1863, four-part songs and airs, 1604; three,
Metz; add. Paris. four, and five-part madrigals, 1613,
Pierre (Constant Victor Besire) and a second set of madrigals, 1624;
became secretary of the Paris Conser- lutenist and singer at Chester Cathe-
vatoire, 1900; wrote "Le Concert- dral, where he eventually took orders
Spirituel, 1725-1790," crowned by the and became precentor. B. Lancaster;
Institut, 1900; " Le Conservatoire d. after 1624.
national de musique et de declama- Pinafore. Sir Arthur Sullivan's
tion," and other valuable historical comic opera, to book by W. S. Gilbert,
books; edited "Monde Musicale"; in was first performed May 25, 1878, at
early life a bassoon player. B. Aug. the Op6ra Comique in London. Its
24, 1855, Paris; add. Paris. popularity was so great that a "No.
Pierson or Pearson (Henry 2 company " was soon required in Lon-
Hugo) composed the operas " Der don, and in New York there were four
Elfensieg," " Leila," " Contarini," companies performing it simultane-
■" Fenice " ; the oratorios " Jerusa- ously at different theatres.
lem," Norwich Festival, 1852, " Heze"- Pince. Fr. " Pinched." PIZZI-
kiah," setting of the second part of CATO; harpsichord ornament.
" Faust," overtures to " Macbeth," Pinello di Gherardi (Giovanni
" As You Like It," and " Romeo and Battista) composed songs, church mu-
Juliet," the part song, "Ye Mariners sic, pastorals; served in the Imperial
of England," songs; became Reid pro- chapel, Prague, and as chapelmaster
feasor of music at Edinburgh, 1844, at Dresden. B. 1540, Genoa; d. June
but soon resigned and settled in 15, 1587, Prague.
Leipsic, where he had been a pupil Pinsuti (Giro) composed 230 songs,
of Rink, Tomaschek, and Reissiger ; the opera " II Mercante di Venezia,"
played piano and organ. B. April 12, ete., taught singing, London Royal
1815, Oxford; d. Jan. 28, 1873, Academy of Music; chevalier of SS.
Leipsic. Maurice and Lazarus, and of the
Pieterez (Adrian) built organs in Crown of Italy; pupil of Bologna
Belgium; one at Delft, 1455. Conservatory and of Rossini. B.May
Pietosamente. /*. Tenderly, with 9, 1829, Sinalunga, Sienna; d. Mar.
pity. 10, 1888, Florence.
PietOBO. It. Pity. Pinto (Thomas) played violin and
Pietro 11 Grand. Louis Antoine led London and Dublin concerts. B.
Jullien'a opera, to book by Ryan and 1714, London; m. Miss BRENT; d.
Maggioni, was first performed Aug. 1779, Dublin. George Frederic com-
17, 1852, at Covent Garden, London. posed violin music j played violin. B.
FIOZZI
503
PITCH
Lamberth, Sept. 25, 1786; grandson
of THOMAS; d. Mar. 23, 1806,
London.
Fiozzl (Gabriel) composed "La
Contradizzione," canzonet for sop.,
taught music in Bath; married the
widow of Henry Thrale, thereby in-
curring the wrath of Dr. Johnson. B.
Florence; d. 1809, Brynbela, Denbigh-
shire, Eng.
Pipe. Probably the earliest form
of musical instrument, and of prehis-
toric origin, the pipe has been found
in various forms in every part of the
world. The modern organ is merely
an assemblage of pipes of different ma-
terials, lengths, and construction; all
woodwind and brass instruments are
but improvements on the whistles
which are still a favourite toy with
children. The Science of ACOUSTICS
is largely interested in the study of
tone production from pipes, and the
wide variety of effects obtainable from
open, stopped, conical, cylindrical
pipes, and those .in which the vibra-
tion is set up by double or single reeds,
by the vibration of the lips in a
mouthpiece, or the air impinging on a
lip in flue pipe.
Pique. Fr. SPICCATO.
Pique (Louis Prangois) made vio-
lins in Paris, the best of which, on the
Stradivarius model, resemble those of
Lupot; said to have been pupil of
Saunier. B. Koret, near Mirecourt,
1758; di 1822, Charenton-Saint Mau-
rice.
Piquiren. Ger. To play SPIC-
CATO.
Pirani, di (Eugenio) composed the
symphonic poem "Heidelberg," songs;
played piano; pupil of KuUak Acad-
emy and Bologna Liceo Musioale;
taught in Berlin, Heidelberg, New
York. B. Sept. 8, 1852, Bologna; add.
New York.
Pirata. Vincenzo Bellini's two-act
opera, to book by Eomani, was first
performed Oct. 27, 1827, at La Scala,
Milan.
Pirates of Penzance. Sir Arthur
Sullivan's two-act comic opera, to
book by W. S. Gilbert, was first per-
formed Dec. 31, 1879, at the Fifth Av-
enue Theatre, New York City.
Pirouette. Cap for the double reed
in obsolete instruments of the oboe
family.
Pisari (Pasquale) composed a 16-
part Dixit Domine for the papal
jubilee, 1775, two eight-part and one
four-part Te Deums and other church
music; sang in papal choir. B. 1725,
Rome; d. 1778, Rome.
Pisaroni (Benedetta Boaamunda)
sang con. rOles in opera, excelling as
Arsace in " Semiramide," highly pop-
ular though disfigured by smallpox;
pupil of Pino Moschini and Marches!,
and in early life high sop. B. Feb. fl,
1793, Fiacenza; d. Aug. 6, 1872, Fia-
cenza.
Piscbek (Johann Baptist) sang
bar. in opera and concert; chamber
singer to the King of WUrtemberg. B.
Oct. 14, 1814, Melnick, Bohemia; d.
Feb. 16, 1873, Stuttgart.
Pisendel (Oeorg Johann) com-
posed for and played violin; chapel-
master to the King of Poland and con-
certmeister to the court of Dresden.
B. Dec. 26, 1687, Franconia, Transyl-
vania; d. Nov. 25, 1755, Dresden.
Pistocchi (Francesco Antonio
Hamiliano) founded a famous singing
school in Bologna; composed "Lean-
dro," "Narcisso" and other operas;
the oratorio " Maria vergine addol-
rata," " La fuga di S. Teresia," chapel-
master to the Margrave of Anspach;
joined the Oratorians, 1715. B. 1659,
Palermo ; d. May 13, 1726, Bologna.
Piston. Attachment for bringing
the crooks of COENETS and other in'
struments into play when depressed
by the fingers.
Pitch. Sounds are either high or
low as the vibrations by which they
are produced are higher or lower in
number. The system of octave nomen-
clature now generally employed and
used in this book is explained under
the caption C, and is based upon
French or International pitch,
adopted by law in France, 1859,
and at the Vienna Congress, 1857.
This pitch, now universally adopted,
except in England, gives a' 435 double
vibrations per second, or c" 522 double
vibrations. The Philosophical
pitch used in some text-books gives, a'
PITCH PIPE
504
PITTSBXraOH
427 double vibrations per second. The
London Philharmonic Society
pitch, adopted 1896, gives a' 439. This
pitch was arrived at after noting that
the Biapason Normal known as
French or International Pitch calcu-
lated its a' 435 at 15 degrees Cent, or 59
degrees Fahrenheit, while the tempera-
ture of the concert room is usually
about 68 degrees Fahrenheit, causing a
rise in the pitch of wind instruments.
The pitch of the Classical period, also
kliown as Mean pitch was a' between
415 and 429 double vibrations. Then
the desire of instrument makers to in-
crease the brilliancy of tone brought
pitch to a' 454.7, which was employed
at the London Philharmonic concerts
of 1874, and is known as Maximum
pitch. Handel's tuning fork, which
gives a' 422.5, may be taken as the 18th
century compromise between the
Chorton, which was the church
pitch, and the Kammerton, which
was about a tone higher. The Stutt-
gart pitch, a' 440, recommended by a
Congress of Physicists in Stuttgart,
1834, never came into general use.
Pitch Pipe. Pipe with movable
stopper for announcing the pitch.
Several varieties are made, including
one with an adjustable reed, but none
is equal in accuracy to a set of tuning
forks.
Pitoni (Giuseppe Ottavio) com-
posed a 16-part Dixit Domine still
sung at St. Peter's, Rome, in Holy
Week; masses; complete services for
the year; wrote a Guide to Harmony,
1689; a history of Roman chapelmas-
ters from 1500 to 1700; was chapel-
master of the Roman Collegio di San
Marco and at many Roman churches;
pupil of Natale and Foggia. B. Mar.
18, 1657, Rieti; d. Feb. 1. 1743, Rome.
Pitt (Percy) composed incidental
music to Stephen Phillips's " Paolo
and Prancesca," 1902, overture to
" Taming of the Shrew," the sym-
phonic poem "Le sang des Crespus-
cules," "The Blessed Damozel " for
soli, chorus, and orchestra, a sinfoni-
etta for the Birmingham Festival,
1906; became organist at Queen's
Hall, 1896, general adviser and assist-
ant conductor, Covent Garden, London,
1902; pupil of Reinecke, Judassohn,
Eheinberger. B. Jan. 4, 1870, Lon-
don; add. London.
Pittman (Josiah) played organ;
cembalist at London opera houses ; ar-
ranged opera in piano score; wrote
"The People in Church," 1858; pupil
of Goodman, S. S. Wesley, Moscheles.
B. Sept. 3, 1816; d. April 23, 1886,
London.
Pittrich (G. Washington) com-
posed the one-act opera "Marga," Dres-
den, 1894; clarinet concerto; became
conductor Cologne Opera, 1899;- pupil
of Dresden Conservatory. B. Feb. 22,
1870, Dresden; add. Cologne.
Pittsburgh Orchestra was estab-
lished, 1896, by, the Art Society of
Pittsburgh. There was formed from
among the directors of the Art Society
an " Orchestral Committee " which
controlled the affairs of the orchestra
during its 12 years' existence. The
orchestra was " permanent," the musi-
cians being engaged for the season
under contract to give it their entire
time. During the first four seasons 10
pairs of concerts were given in Pitts-
burgh; during the five following sea-
sons 18 pairs were given; latterly 15
pairs have been given. At the close of
the season of 1906-7, 724 concerts had
been given, 350 in Pittsburgh, the rest
on tour. The first "Orchestra Com-
mittee " consisted of Beveridge Web-
ster, chairman, John Caldwell, Thomas
C. L. Lazear, W. C. Lyne, and Charles
W. Scovel. The first guarantors were
D. Herbert Hostetter, H. 0. Frick,
John B. Jackson, William McConway,
William L. Abbott, C. B. Shea, B.
Frank Weyman, Reuben Miller, E. M.
Ferguson, J. C. Holmes, Thomas C.
Jenkins, J. E. Schwartz, C. L. Magee,
Robert Pitcairn, Durbin Home, J. J.
Vandergrift, George Westinghouse,
Jr., William N. Frew, Joseph Albree,
Charles B. McLean, Joseph T. Speer,
and Edward A. Woods. The orchestra
has had three conductors: Freder-
ick Archer, 1896-98; Victor Herbert,
1898-1904; Emil Paur, 1904-7. Mr.
Paur was elected conductor for an-
other term of three years from 1907
to 1910. The sale of season tickets for
the season of 1907-8 was the largest
PIU
505
PIZZICATO
in many years. The orchestra com-
mittee in 1908 was: J. I. Buchanan,
chairman; J. B. Shea, Wm. MoCon-
way, Edwin Z. Smith, James H. Park,
and Wm. C. Hamilton. Following ia
a list of guarantors for the seasons
1907-10. Each guarantor assumed
$1000 yearly for the three years, thus
making a reserve fund of $44,000 each
year out of which any deficit may be
paid: Louis T. Brown, J. I. Bu-
chanan, Dallas C. Buyers, Harmar D.
Denny, Dispatch Publishing Company,
Herbert Du Puy, John Eaton, J. B.
Finley, William Flinn, W. N. Frew, J.
M. Guflfey, Robert C. Hall, S. Hamil-
ton, H. J. Heinz, D. Herbert Eostetter,
John B. Jackson, T. Clifton Jenkins,
B. F. Jones, Jr., Julian Kennedy,
G€orge Lauder, G. M. Laughlin, James
H. Lockhart, J. M. Lockhart, WUliam
E. Lincoln, F. T. F. Lovejoy, A. W.
Mellon, R. B. Mellon, W. L. Mellon,
Joseph H. Moore, William McConway,
J. R. McCune, F. F. Nicola, George T.
Oliver, James H. Park, H. K. Porter,
Henry R. Rea, J. H. Reed, J. B. Shea,
W. P. Snyder, D. T. Watson, George
Westinghouse, B. F. Weyman, Edward
A. Woods, and Charles H. Zug. All the
concerts in the regular " home series "
were given in Carnegie Iffusic Hall.
In 1908, however, an innovation was
made and the afternoon concerts held in
Exposition Dlusic Hall. This made
possible an attendance from a larger
area of population. During the last
two seasons occasional evening concerts
were given down town at popular
prices. Saturday evening concerts
were added 'for those weeks when a
regular pair of concerts was not given.
Piu. It. More.
Pius X deserves a place in this
work because of his important decree
requiring the restoration of the Gre-
gorian Song in the services of the
Roman Catholic Church, and the ap-
pointment of a Papal Commission,
1904, to prepare a new OflScial Edition
of liturgical music; sweeping reforms
which mean greater dignity and solem-
nity to the services of the church here-
after. Grandson of a soldier in the
Papal army, until elevated to the
papacy, his whole life was spent in
Northern Italy. He studied at Treviso
and Padua, was ordained to the priest-
hood in 1858, and in 1875 was made
chancellor of his diocese and vicar
capitular. In 1884 he was nominated
bishop of Mantua by Pope Leo XIII,
and in 1893 became Cardinal and
Patriarch of Venice. The Italian gov-
ernment claimed the right, as succes-
sors of the Venetian Republic, to nom-
inate the patriarch, but protests were
not availing, . and Giuseppe, Cardinal
Sarto, was soon so popular with the
Venetians that the opposition of the
government was withdrawn. Aug. 4,
1903, after six fruitless ballots in the
Sacred College, he was chosen as Su-
preme Pontiff in succession to Leo
XIII, and took the name of Pius in
token of his determination to main-
tain the policy of his predecessors
toward the Italian government. His
Holiness has always been a patron
of the arts, and among his proteges
was Don Luigi Perosi, the priest and
composer. B. Ries in Treviso, 1835;
add. Rome.
Piva. It. Bagpipe.
Pixis (Friedrieh Wilhelm) com-
posed sonatas and trios for piano,
organ music; played organ; pupil
of Abb€ Vogler in Mannheim, 1770.
D. after 1805. Priedrich Wilhelm
played violin; became professor in
the conservatory and chapelmaster of
the theatre at Prague; pupil of Bit-
ter, Luigi, Franzel, and of Viotti. B.
1786, Mannheim; son of FRIEDRICH
WILHELM; d. Oct. 20, 1842, Prague.
Joh.ann Peter composed for and
played piano; composed "Bibliana,"
1831, and other dramatic works;
taught in Paris with great success;
pupil of his father, the elder FRIED-
RICH WILHELM. B. 1788, Mann-
heim; d. Dec. 22, 1874, Baden. Pran-
zilla Oohringer sang mez. sop. in
opera; pupil of JOHANN PETER,
who had adopted her. Paccini's
" Saffo " was composed for her. B.
1816, Liohtenthal, Baden; retired on
her marriage to Sig. Minofrio.
Pizz. Abbreviation of PIZZICATO.
Pizzicato. It. "Pinched." Indi-
cates that the strings are to be
plucked, not bowed. It is contradicted
FLACIDAMENTE
50'6
FLAIN-SOira
by Arco or col Aroo, meaning that the
use of the how is to be resumed.
Flacidamente. It. Placidly, peace-
fully.
Placido. It. Placid, quiet, peace-
ful.
Flagal. Church MODES a fourth
below the Authentic modes.
Flagal Cadence. CADENCE in
which the tonic chord is preceded by
the Subdominant.
Flaglaulos. Or. Cross or common
FLUTE.
Flaidy (Iiouls) became celebrated
as piano teacher; wrote " Technische
Studien"; pupil of Agthe (piano)
and Haase (violin) ; from 1843 at-
tached to the Leipsic Conservatory. B.
Nov. 28, 1810, Wermsdorf, Saxony;
d. Mar. 3, 1874, Grimma.
Flain Chant. PLAIN-SONG.
Flain Song is the unisonous, un-
measured music which has been em-
ployed in the ritual of the Christian
church since the earliest times, and,
according to modern theories, is de-
rived from that traditional music of
the Jewish people which was used in
the liturgy of the Temple at Jerusa-
lem until its destruction. The simi-
larity of the chants still employed in
the synagogues with those brought to'
gether in the great AMBROSIAN and
GREGORIAN collections strengthens
this theory, but aside from historic in-
terest, Plain-Song has again become
a vital study of the musicians of
the Roman Catholic and Anglican
churches; for in the one, a reforma-
tion authorized by the Pope is being
carried on by the Order of St. Bene-
dict, and in the other, for the past
half century, there has been a tendency
to return to the ritualistic music pre-
served, notably in the Sarum service
books; in other words, the Gregorian
music as introduced into England by
St. Augustine. If it be assumed that
Plain Song has been handed down
through the Jewish-Christian congre-
gations of Apostolic days and that it
was of Templar origin, then it has
berved for the musical expression of
man's most sacred feelings for nearly
3000 years. It is certain that in the
time of St. Basil of Neo Cesarea, 363
A. D., the custom " of singing psalms
together " was general, not only in the
Church of Antioch, but throughout
Asia and Africa, for when St. Basil
was accused of using his power as
bishop to introduce music as a new de-
vice in the service of God, he testified
to the facts. A Jewish origin for the
bulk of the earlier collections of Plain-
Song might likewise account for the
peculiarity of the church MODES in
adhering to the Diatonic Genera of
Greek Music to the exclusion of the
Chromatic and Enharmonic Genera
which completed their system. The
earliest versions of Plain-Song melo-
dies, though noted with Neumes
and Accents, wer^ necessarily handed
down from generation to generation of
churchmen, with the additional safe-
guard of tradition. The form had
reached its highest perfection before
the close of the 14th century, and the
energies of churchmen to-day are being
devoted to the restoration of this
music as it was prior to the corrup-
tions of the 15th, 16th, and 17th cen-
turies. The Benedictines of Stanbrook
have published a " Grammar of Plain-
Song." For deeper study see the
" Paleographie Musicale," issued by
the Benedictines of Solesmes, "The
Elements of Plain-Song," by the
Plain Song Society; "Einfuhrung in
die Gregorienische Melodien," Dr.
Wagner, Eng. trans, of Part I; the
works of Gerbert, de Coussemaker, and
Abbe Migne, and especially the works
of Dom Joseph POTHIER, O.S.B.
Plain-Song and Mediaeval IVEusic
Society was founded, London, 1888,
as a centre for research, for the publi-
cation of facsimiles of manuscripts,
foreign works of importance, and
adaptations of Plain-Song to English
use, to catalogue all Plain-Song and
measured music in England antedat-
ing the 17th century, and to give
vocal concerts illustrative of Plain-
Song and Mediaeval Music. The
Earl of Dysart was president, and the
vice-presidents were: The Bishop of
Argyll, the Abbot of Farnborough,
Viscount Halifax, Sir Eichman B.
FLAINTE
5or
PLEYEL
Bacon, Bart., Dr. Sir F. J. Bridge, the
Very Rev. Vernon Staley, and Prof. H.
E. Wooiridge. Among the valuable
volumes already published are the
Sarum Gradual and Antiphonale.
Plainte. Fr. Elegy, lament.
_ Flaisanterie. Dances or other
lively melodies, woven together as a
kind of concerto for solo instrument.
Planche (James Bobinson) wrote
libretti for Bishop's "Maid Marian"
and von Weber's " Oberon " ; managed
Vauxhall Gardens, 1826-27. B. Lon-
don, Feb. 27, 1796; d. May 30, 1880,
London.
Plangon (Pol Henri) sang bar. in
opera, debut as St. Bris, Lyons, 1877 ;
in 1883 at the Paris Opfira as Mephis-
topheles, later at the Metropolitan
Opera House in New York, and Covent
Garden, London, 1908, as the Priest in
" Aida," the Landgrave, Henry the
Fowler, Pogner, etc.; possessed dra-
matic ability and fine stage presence;
and was equally admirable as a bal-
lad singer; pupil of Dupres and
Sbriglia. B. Fumay, Ardennes, June
12, 1854; add, Paris.
Planque. Fr. Played as a chord,
opposed to arpeggio. .
Flanquette (Robert) composed the
highly successful comic opera "Les
cloches de Comeville " ( " Chimes of
Normandy"), "Paul Jones," "Rip
van Winkle," "Nell Gwynne," "The
Old Guard," "La Cooarde Tricolore,"
"Le Talisman," "Panurge," "Mam'-
zelle Quat' Sous," and other dramatic
works; in early life composer of
songs for the CafS concerts; pupil of
the Paris Conservatoire. B. July 31,
1848, Paris; d. Jan. 28, 1903, Paris.
Flantade (Charles Henri) com-
posed " Palma," " Zoe," " Le Marl de
circonstance " and other operas. Re-
quiem, Te Deum, motets, five masses;
became chapelmaster to Queen Hor-
tense of Holland; taught Paris Con-
servatoire; made chevalier of the
Legion of Honor, 1814, by Louis
XVIII. B. Oct. 14, 1764, Pontoise; d.
Dec. 18, 1839, Paris.
Plants (Frangols) played piano in
successful tours of Europe; pupil of
the Paris Conservatoire, where he won
the first piano prize, 1850. B. Mar. 2,
1839, Orthez, Basses Pyrenees; d.
Pfirigueux, 1898.
Planxty. Means "Lament," al-
though sometimes the name of lively
Welsh harp tunes.
Playford (John) published music
in London, beginning with " The Eng-
lish JDanoing Master," 1651 to 1684.
B. 1623, Norwich; d. about 1686, Lon-
don. Henry continued the business
established by his father, JOHN, and
published many works of Purcell. B.
May 5, 1657; d. about 1710. John,
Jr., published music in London. B.
1655, Stanmore Magna, nephew of
JOHN; d. 1886.
Pleasants (Thomas) played organ,
became master of choristers, Norwich
Cathedral. B. 1648; d. Nov. 20, 1689.
Plectrum. Small instrument of
metal, shell, ivory, or hard wood em-
ployed in striking or plucking the
strings of the mandolin or zither. The
quill, leather, or metal jacks by which
the strings of harpsichord and clavier
were plucked were plectra, and the
lyre was played with a plectrum.
Plein Jen. Fr. With full power.
Fleyel (Ignaz Joseph) founded
the piano business, now known as
PLEYEL WOLFF ET CIE; published
the first complete set of Haydn's string
quartets ; was himself among the most
prolific of composers, having been the
author of 29 symphonies, five books of
quartets, the opera "Iphigenia in
Aulide," Naples, 1785, and a prodi-
gious quantity of smaller works. The
favourite pupil of Haydn, he became
chapelmaster at Strasburg Cathedral,
1789, conducted opposition concerts to
those of Salomon, London, 1792, and
settled in Paris, 1800. B. Ruppers-
thal. Lower Austria, June 1, 1757 ; d.
Nov. 14, 1831, near Paris. Camille
succeeded to the business established
by his father IGNAZ JOSEPH; com-
posed ; pupil of his father and Dussek.
B. Strasburg, Dec. 18, 1788j d. May
4, 1855, Paris. Harie Eelicit€ Denise
lioke played piano with distinguished
success in the chief music centres of
Europe; pupil of Herz, Mosoheles,
Kalkbrenner; admired by Mendels-
sohn and Liszt, loved by Berlioz;
taught at Brussels Conservatoire. B,
PLEYEL WOLFE
508
POISE
July 4, 1811; m. CAMILLE; d. Mar.
30, 1875, near Brussels.
Fleyel Wolff et Cie manufacture
pianos in Paris, where the business
was established in 1807 by IGNAZ
JOSEPH PLEYEL, through whom it
passed to his son Camille, and in 1855
to August Wolff. Chopin's Paris de-
but took place at Pleyel's rooms. ' The
head of the house in 1908 was M. A.
Wolflf.
Plica. L. "Fold." Obsolete orna-
ment described in the reprints of 6er-
bert and de Coussemaker.
Plunkett (Catherine) was one of
the earliest professiona.1 violinists of
her sex, and gave successful concerts
in Dublin and London, 1742-44. B.
1725, Dublin; d. after 1744.
Pliires ex Tina. L. " Many from
one." One name for CANON.
Plus. Fr. More.
Pneuma. NEUMA.
Pneumatic Bellows. Wind bel-
lows.
Pneumatic Organ. One in which
the wind pressure is maintained by
bellows or fans, as opposed to the
Hydraulicon, where the pressure was
obtained by water power.
Pocetta. /*. POCHETTE or KIT.
Pochette or Poche. Fr. Small
fiddle used by dancing masters, so
called from being carried in the
pocket. KIT.
Pochette. It. "A little."
Pockrich (Richard) gave HAR-
MONICA concerts in Dublin, 1743-44.
B. 1690, Derylusk, Ireland; d. 1759,
London.
Poco a Poco. /*. " Little by
little."
Poggiato. /*. Dwelt upon or
leant upon.
Poglietti (Alessandro) composed
12 organ Ricercari, a suite on the
Hungarian rebellion of 1671, interest-
ing as an early bit of PROGRAMME
MUSIC; songs, works for clavier and
organ; was organist at the Vienna
Imperial chapel, 1661-83, and a
Count Palatine. Killed, 1683, during
the siege of Vienna, by the Turks.
Pohl (Carl Ferdinand) wrote
" Mozart und Haydn in London," and
a history of the Vienna Gresellscbaft
der Musikfreunde and its Conserva-
tory, of which institution he became
archivist and librarian, 1866. B.
Sept. 6, 1819, Darmstadt; d. April 28,
1887, Vienna.
Pohl (Dr. Richard) wrote books
on Wagner, Liszt, Berlioz, and his
own biography, music criticism;
championed Wagner, as an editor of
the " Neue Zeitschrift fur Musik." B.
Sept. 12, 1826, Leipsic; d. Dee. 17,
1896, Baden-Baden.
Pohlenz (Christian August)
composed part songs, piano polo-
naises; was cantor of the Thomas-
schule, director of the Leipsic Musik-
verein and Singakademie; played
organ Thomaskirche. B. Saalgast,
Lower Austria, July 3, 1790; d. Mar.
10, 1843, Leipsic.
Pohlig (Carl) composed the sym-
phonic poem in four movements " Per
Aspera ad Astra," Stuttgart, 1902;
became conductor of the PHILADEL-
PHIA ORCHESTRA, 1907. Pupil of
Franz Liszt at Weimar, he accom-
panied that master in his tripart so-
journs at Rome, Weimar, and Buda-
pest, with E. d' Albert and Reisenauer,
and then made some tours as piano
virtuoso. Abandoning the piano for
the orchestra, he became chapelmaster
at Gratz, then joined Gustav Mahler
at the Vienna Imperial Opera, also
conducted at Covent Garden, London,
and at Bayreuth, then became conduc-
tor of the symphony concerts at Co-
burg and Stuttgart, 1900, and also
appeared as conductor at the Berlin
Philharmonic Society's concerts, and
at the Schiller Centenary. B. Feb. 10,
1864, Teplitz, Bohemia; add. Phila-
delphia.
Poi. It. "Then," as Piano Poi
Eorte, "soft, then loud."
Point. Dot.
Point de Repos. .Fr. Pause.
Point d'Orgue. Fr. " Organ
Point," or PEDAL POINT.
Pointe. Fr. Dotted.
Poise (Jean Alexandre Ferdi-
nand) composed " Bonsoir Voisin,"
1853, "Le Roi Don Pedre," Op«ra
Comique, 1857; "L' Amour Medecin,"
1880, " Le Medecin malgrfi lui," 1887,
and other popular operas, the oratorio
POITRllIB 509 PONCHIELLl
"Cecilie," Dijon, 1888; pupil of the which he became principal, 1890;
Paris Conservatoire. B. June 3, 1828, pupil of Bohm and Preyer. B. July
Nimes; d. May 13, 1892, Paris. 23, 1832, Budapest; d. Nov. 14, 1900,
Poitrine. Pr. Chest. London.
_ FolacQA. It. "Polish." Vocal or Polly. John Gay's ballad opera,
instrumental compositions in the style written as a second part to the BEG-
of the Polonaise. GAR'S OPERA, was first performed,
Polaroll or PoUarolo (Carl Fran- 1777, at the Haymarket Theatre, Lon-
cesco) composed " Roderico," Milan, don, having been forbidden by the
1684; " Semiramide," Venice, 1714, in Lord Chamberlain when originally
all 68 operas, three oratorios, church placed in rehearsal. •
music; vice chapelmaster in St, Polo. Spanish gypsy dance, accom-
Mark's, Venice, where he was a choris- panied by singing,
ter in boyhood. B. 1653, Brescia; d. Polonaise. Stately Polish dance
1722_, Venice. Antonio composed or march in moderate 3-4 time. It is
" Aristeo," Venice, 1700, and other said to have originated either, in the
operas, son and pupil of CARLO Polish Christmas carols or in the
FRAKCESCO, and chapelmaster at march which gradually developed into
St. Mark's, 1740. B. 1680, Venice; a dance, which formed part of the
d. May 4, 1746, Venice. ceremonial with which the ancient
Pole (Dr. William) composed an nobles celebrated the election of their
eight-part motet, Chester Festival, kings.
1882, Psalm c; wrote "The Philos- Polycephalus. One of the
ophy of Music," etc.; professor of NEXJMES.
civil engineering. B. April 22, 1814, Polychord. Ten-stringed instru-
Birmingham; d. Dec. 30, 1900, Lon- ment not unlike a doublebass with-
don. out its neck, invented by F. Hillmer,
Polka. Lively dance in 2-4 time Leipsic, 1799.
and of universal popularity, said to Polyeuote. Gaetano Donizetti's
have been invented, 1830, by Anna opera, to book by Nourrit, based on
Slezak, a farm servant at Elbeteinitz, Comeille's tragedy, was intended for
Bohemia. performance, 1838, at Naples, but for-
PoUedro (Oiovanni Battista) bidden by the Censor, and was first
composed a mass with orchestra, sin- performed at the Paris Grand Opera
foni pastorale, miserere, two violin as " Les Martyrs," trans, by Scribe,
concertos, chamber music; played April 10, 1840. Charles F. Gounod's
violin, became director general of the five-act opera, to book by Barbier and
Turin royal orchestra. B. June 10, Caxrg, was first performed Oct. 7,
1781, Piova near Turin; d. Aug. 15, 1878, at the Paris Op«ra.
1853, Piova. Polymorphous. "Many-shaped,"
Polliai (Edward) sang ten. and said of invertible works,
later bar. in opera; became impre- Polyphony. Or. "Many-voiced,"'
sario of the Hamburg Opera. B. the general term for music in contra-
Cologne, Dec. 18, 1838; real name puntal style, where the blending of
Pohl; m. Bianca Bianchi; d. Nov. 27, several distinct melodies is aimed at,
1897, Hamburg. ' rather thah the construction of a
Pollini (Francesco Giuseppe) single melody with harmonized accom-
composed a Stabat Mater, piano mu- paniment for other instruments or
sic; was first to viTite piano music on voices,
three staves; played piano; taught Pommer. BOMBARDO.
Milan; pupil of Mozart and Zingareli. Pomposamente. It. Pompously.
B. 1763, Lubiano, Illyria; d. Sept. 17, Pomposo. /*. Pompous.
1846, Milan. , Ponchielli (Amilcare) composed
Pollitzer (Adolphe) composed 10 the operas "La GIOCONDA," 1876,
caprices for violin ; taught violin Milan ; " II Figliuol prodigal," La
Royal Academy of Music, London, of Scala, Milan, Dec. 26, 1880; "Marion
PONIATOWSKI
510 POPULAB CONCERTS
Delorme," Mar. 17, 1885, La Seala,
Milan; became chapelmaster at Ber-
gamo, 1881. For 11 years ending 1854,
Ponchielli was a pupil of the Milan
Conservatory, and in 1856 his first
opera, " I promessi sposi," was given
a± Cremona. His next works were
"La Savojarda," "Eoderico," "Bert-
rand" and "La Stella del Monte."
" Promessi Sposi," when performed at
the Teatro dal Verme, Milan, 1872,
awakened a more than local interest
in the composer, and won a commis-
sion for a ballet for La Scala. The
result was the very successful "Le
due Gemelle," 1873, which was pub-
lished by Eioordi. Next in order came
the ballet " Clarina," 1873, " II par-
latore eterno," 1873, a comedy, and
the three-act piece " I Lituani," 1873,
revised and again produced 10 years
later as " Alduna." In 1875 his can-
tata for the reception of the remains
of Donizetti and Mayr was performed
in Bergamo. " I Mori di Valenza,"
said to have been composed 1878-79,
was discovered in 1902 by the com-
poser's son, but the last important
work in chronological order waS prob-
ably the hymn in memory of Gari-
baldi, 1882. B. Sept. 1, 1834, Pa-
derno Fasolaro,- Cremona ; d. Jan. 16,
1886, Milan.
Poniatowski (Prince Joseph
nCichael Xavier Francis John) com-
posed "Kuy Bias," " Maiek Adel,"
"La Contessa," and other operas;
sang ten., debut in the name part of
his " Giovanni di Procida," La Per-
gola, Florence, 1838; made Senator
by Napoleon III, whom he accom-
panied in exile to England; nephew
of the Prince P., who was Marechal of
France under Napoleon I. B. Feb. 20,
1816, Rome; d. July 3, 1873, Chisel-
hurst; Eng.
Pons (Jose) composed oratorios,
church music; became chapelmaster
at Gerona Cathedral. B. 1768, Ger-
ona, Catalonia; d. 1818, Valentia.
Ponte, da (Lorenzo) wrote books
for Mozart's " NOZZE DI FIGARO,"
"DON GIOVANNI" and " COSI
FAN TUTTI" while Latin secre-
tary to Emperor Joseph II, and poet
to the court theatre, Ponte was of
Jewish parentage, but spent five
years in the theological seminary of
Canada, until youthful escapades com-
pelled his departure for Germany.
On losing the Emperor's fg,vour, he
settled in London as poet and assist-
ant manager at the Italian opera, but
a business venture soon involved him
to such an extent that he was obliged
to go to New York to avoid his credit-
ors. He was interested in the operatic
enterprises of Manuel Garcia and
others, made several attempts to go
into business in New York, Eliza-
beth, N. J., and Sunbury, Pa., with
utter failure, but secured employment
as teacher of Italian literature at
Columbia College. B. Mar. 10, 1749,
Ceneda, Venice; d. Aug. 17, 1838, New
York.
Ponticello. It. "Little bridge."
Bridge of instrument of the viol fam-
ily; BREAK in the voice.
Pontifical Choir. That of the SIS-
TINE CHAPEL.
Pont-Neuf . Paris bridge on which
ballads were sold; hence the ballads
themselves.
Poogye. Hindoo nose-flute.
Poole (Elizabeth) sang mez. sop.
in English operas, touring America,
1839; possessed large repertoire, and
was an excellent actress, having been
on the stage since childhood. B. April
5, 1820, London; d. Jan. 14, 1906,
Langley, Bucks, Eng. Another singer
named Poole is referred to under the
caption DICKONS.
Popper (David) composed a 'cello
concerto in B minor, a 'cello school in
four volumes, string quartet. Op. 74,
and many solos for 'cello; played
'cello with success in many tours of
Europe; taught at the Budapest Con-
servatory from 1896; pupil of Golter-
mann at the Prague Conservatory, and
in early life chamber virtuoso to
Prince Hohenzollern, then soloist at
the Vienna court opera. B. Prague,
June 18, 1846; m. SOPHIE MEN-
TER, 1872; divorced, 1886; add.
Budapest.
Popular Concerts were founded in
London, 1859, by Chappell & Co. as
a means of disposing of St. JameS
Hall. At first there were miscellaner
FOBFOBA
511
FOBTOGALLO
ous programmes, then chamber music
was given, and in 1903-4 they ceased
to exist.
Forpora (Niccolo Antonio) be-
came the world's greatest singing mas-
ter, numbering among his pupils
CAFFARELLI, FARIKELXrl; com-
posed 33 to 50 operas, six oratorios,
masses, and church music, 12 sonatas
for violin with figured bass, 12 can-
tatas for single voice, published in
London, 1735; "six free fugues for
clavichord," etc.; conducted the Lon-
don Opera in opposition to Handel.
Pupil of the Naples Conservatory Sta.
Maria di Loreto, where he studied
with Padre Gaetano and F. Mancini,
Porpora's first work to be publicly
performed was his opera, " Basilio, re
di Oriente." Thereafter Porpora's
restlessness led him to Rome, Venice,
Vienna, Dresden, London, and again
to Vienna and Venice. During one of
his sojourns in Vienna he had the
honour, albeit unwillingly at first, of
teaching JOSEPH HAYDN. At other
times he figured as director of the
Venice Conservatory of "La Pieta,"
and of the " Ospedaletto," of the
Naples Conservatory di San Ofrio and
as chapelmaster of the Naples Cathe-
dral and to the King of Poland.
"Faramondo," "L'Imeneo," "Mithri-
date," and "Annibale" were the
names of some of his most popular
operas, which for years dominated the
stage of every capital in Europe. B.
Aug. 19, 1686, Naples; d. 1766 or
1767, Naples.
Forta (Costanzo) composed 12
masses for the Santa Casa di Loreto,
motets, introits, and madrigals, chapel-
master at Onesimo, Padua, Ravenna
(where Cardinal della Rovero had es-
tablished a boys' school at the Santa
Casa), finally returning again to
Padua. Pupil of Willaert at Venice,
Porta entered the Order of St. Fran-
cis and devoted practically his whole
life to the music of the church. B.
1530, Cremona; d. May 26, 1601,
Padua.
Forta, della (Francesco) com-
posed psalms, motets, ricercari, villa-
nelle; chapelmaster of Milan churches.
B. about 1590, Monza; d. 1666, Milan.
Fort. Scotch term for lesson or
instrumental piece.
Fortamento. It. A gliding from
one note to another; lifting the voice.
Fort de Voix. Fr. Harpsichord
ornament.
Fortando la. Voce. /*. Sustain-
ing the voice, or gliding from one
note to another.
Portative Organ. Portable organ,
which might be caried in processions.
, Fortato. It. Lengthened, sustained.
Forter la Voix. Pr. PORTANDO.
Forter of Havre. Antonio Cag-
noni's three-act opera buSa, known
originally as " Papa Martin," to book
by Grhislanzoni, was first performed
Mar. 14, 1871, at Grenoa. An English
production by the Carl Rosa Com-
pany followed.
Forter (Samuel) composed services,
anthems, chants; played organ Can-
terbury Cathedral; in boyhood chor-
ister at St. Paul's and pupil of Dr.
Greene. B. 1733, Norwich; d. Dec.
11, 1810, Canterbury. Bev. Wil-
liam. James composed a service in D,
anthems, chants. Son of SAMUEL.
Forter (Walter) composed madri-
gals, motets, and hymns; sang ten.
Eng. Chapel Royal; master of choris-
ters, Westminster Abbey, 1639. B.
about 1595; d. 1659, London.
Fortman (Blchard) composed ser-
vices, anthems, sang Eng. Chapel
Royal; played organ Westminster
Abbey, pupil of Orlando Gibbons. D.
after 1645.
Fortmann (Johann Oottlieb)
wrote on theory and counterpoint and
taught; court singer and cantor at
Darmstadt; pupil of the Dresden
Kreuzschule. B. Deo. 4, 1739, Ober-
Liohtenau, Saxony; d. Sept. 30,
1798, Darmstadt.
Fortogallo (SCarcos Antonio da
Fonseca) composed the opera "La
Speranza," Lisbon, 1807 (which con-
tains a finale since adopted as the
Portuguese national hymn), "Fer-
nando nel Messieo," composed for Mrs.
Billington, Rome, 1798; conducted
and managed the San Carlos Theatre,
Lisbon, and from 1810 music at the
court of the Emperor of Brazil;
founded a conservatory at Vera Cruz,
FOSATO
512
FOTHIEB
Brazil. Pupil of Borzelli and Orao,
Liabon, he accompanied Borzelli to
Madrid and became accompanist at
the opera at 20, then visited Italy
as the protege of the Portuguese am-
bassador to Spain, where he became
known as Portogallo, "Portugal," on
the performance of his opera, " L'Eroe
Cinese," Turin, 1788. During the
next 12 years, except for a flying visit
to Portugal, when he was made royal
chapelmaster, he was busy with
operas for the various Italian the-
atres, including " Demofoonte," Milan,
1794, "Alceste," and. "Le Nozze di
Figaro," Venice, 1799. In all he
composed 40 operas, 18 masses and
other church music, and many farces
and burlettas. B. Mar. 24, 1762, Lia-
bon; d. Feb. 7, 1830, Rio de Janeiro.
Bimao composed church music; be-
came associated with his brother
MARCOS ANTONIO at the court of
Brazil.
Fosato. It. Quietly.
Foaaune. Oer. TROMBONE; reed
organ stop of eight ft. pipes on the
manuals and 16 ft. or 32 ft. on the
pedals.
Foaement. Fr. Sedately, gravely.
Foaitlf. Fr. Positive.
Foaition. Change of the position
of the hand in fingering a stringed in-
strument. There are 11 Positions or
Shifts on the violin. When the
ground-note of a chord is in its bass,
the chord is said to be in its original
position.
Foaition. Fr. SHIFT.
Fositlv. Oer. Positive.
Fositive Organ. Choir of station-
ary organ.
Foaalblle. It. Possible.
Fosth. Abbreviation of POSTHU-
MOUS.
Fost-Horn. Metal horn without
valves formerly used for signalling on
mail coaches; music in imitation of
the posthorn.
FoathumouB. A work published
after the death of its author, whether
in music or literature.
Foatillion of Longjumeau.
Adolphe Charles Adam's three-act
comic opera, to book by De Louven and
Brunswick, was first performed Oct.
13, 1839, at the Paris Opfira Comique
as "Le Postillion de Longjumeau,"
but speedily became popular in Eng-
lish versions in England and Amer-
ica. Chapelou, the postillion, has just
been married to the village belle,
Madeleine. Marquis de Courcy, man-
ager of the Paris Op€ra, is compelled
to stop at Longjumeau until Bijou,
the wheelwright, can repair his car-
riage. He hears Chapelou sing, offers
him a place in his company, and
Chapelou, unable to resist tiie tempta-
tion of a career in opera, accepts,
and after telling Bijou to explain to
Madeleine . that he will be absent for
a short time, goes to Paris with the
Marquis. The second act takes place
in Paris. Chapelou has become a
famous tenor as St. Phar, and Bijou
has developed into a leading bass as
Alcindor. Meantime, Madeleine, hav-
ing inherited a large fortune, has as-
sumed the name of Mme. de la Tour
and made the conquest of society in
the French capital. The Marquis,
deeply in love with Madeleine, brings
his company to rehearse at her
chateau. St. phar professes to have
a cold until he learns that he is to
sing for Mme. de la Tour, with whom
he also is in love, then he does his
best. Later he proposes marriage to
Mme. de la Tour, but, being afraid
to commit bigamy, arranges with
Boudon, the chorus leader, to assume
the rSle of priest. The Marquis, who
has overheard St. Phar's plans, re-
veals them to Mme. de la Tour, who
thereupon substitutes a real priest for
Boudon. The Marquis thereupon lays
an information against St. Phar, who
is informed that he has actually com-
mitted bigamy, and expects to be
hanged for his crime. Mme. de la
Tour adds to his anguish, when they
are alone together in a dark room,
by singing first as Madeleine, and
then as Mme. de la Tour. In the end,
however, she forgives her husband,
and the play ends happily.
Fostludium. L. Postlude, the vol-
untary or piece played at the conclu-
sion of a service.
Fotee. Fr. Stave.
Fothier (Dom Joseph) was ap-
FOTPOTTBSI
513
FOZNANSEI
pointed by Pope Pius X, 1904, Presi- biographical books on composers; pre-
dent_ of the Commission to edit and pared an extensive supplement to the
publish a new revision of the music of " Biographie Universelle " of F6tis ;
the Roman Catholic liturgy, of which became editor of " Le Menestrel,"
the Liber Gradualis, Kyriale, and 1885; wrote criticisms; chevalier of
Commune Sanctorum have already the Crown of Italy; pupil of the
appeared; wrote "Les Melodies Gre- Paris Conservatoire, and in early life
goriennes," Tournai, 1880 ; " Liber conductor, Theatre Beaumarchais, and
Gradjualis," Tournai, 1883, Solesmes, violinist, Musard's Orchestra. B.
1895; " Hymni de Tempore et de Chateauroux, Aug. 6, 1834; add.
Sanctis," Solesmes, 1885 ; " Proces- Paris.
eionale Monasticum," Solesmes, 1888- Foule. Fr. Movement of the quad-
93; "Liber Antiphonarius," Solesmes, rille.
1891; "Liber Responsorialis," So- Pousse. Pr. Upstroke of the
leames; 1895, " Variae Preces de Mys- bow.
teriis et Festis," Solesmes, 1888 to Powell (llaud) was the first
1901 ; " Cantus Mariales," Paris, American woman to become a suc-
1903-6 ; wrote articles for " Bevue du cessful concert violinist, debut in Lon-
Chant Gregorien" from 1892; began don, 1883, later with the principal
the publication of " Paleographie European and American orchestras,
Musicale," Solesmes, 1889, carried on toured Germany with the New York
by his pupil, Dom Andr6 Mocquereau, Arion Society, 1892, and as soloist with
Prior of Solesmes. In 1859 he as- Sousa's band; pupil of William Lewis,
sumed the Benedictine habit in the Chicago, SCHRADIECK at Leipsic,
Abbey of Solesmes, became sub-prior, DANCLA in Paris, and JOACHIM
1862, professor of theology, 1866, in Berlin. B. 1868, Peru, 111.; add.
prior of St. Wandrille, Seine Inferi- New York.
ure, 1895, and in 1898, Abbot of St. Powell (Samuel) published music
Wandrille, Dongelberg, Belgium. B. in Dublin from 1731. D. about
Dec. 7, 1835, Bouzemont, Loire et 1773.
Cher; add. Dongelberg. Powell (Walter) sang counter ten.
Potpourri. Fr. Medley; fantasia in Oxford under Handel; chorister.
on popular airs.
then clerk, Magdalen College. B. 1697,
Pott (August) composed two so- Oxford; d. Nov. 6, 1744, Oxford.
natas and concertos and other violin Power (James) published music in
pieces; concertmeister at Oldenberg Dublin and London in partnership
and later ehapelmaster; violin pupil with his brother William, issmng the
ofSpohr B. Nordheim, Hanover, Nov. famous "Irish Melodies" for which
7 1806; d. Aug. 27, 1883, Graz. THOMAS MOORE wrote the words.
' Potter (Philip Cipriano Ham- The " Letters of Thomas Moore to his
bly) composed two books of 24 piano Music-publisher James Power," were
studies which are still useful, nine published in New York, 1854. B.
symphonies, and much once popular 1766, Galway, Ireland; d. Aug. 26,
piano music; taught piano. Royal 1836, London. ^ ^ v
Academy of Music, London; played Power (Lionel) composed church
piano and conducted Madrigal Soci- music, wrote on theory, England, 15th
etv, 1855-70; became principal Royal century. '
Academy of Music, 1832; pupil of his Poznanski (Barrett Isaac) wrote
father a piano teacher; debut at "Violine und Bogen" with lUustra-
seven later pupil of Attwood, Call- tions of Positions; composed yiohn
cott, 'and Crotch and of Foster in and piano duets; pla:^ viohn in
Vienna where he was advised by Charleston; settled in Paris on out-
Beethoven. B. Oct. 2, 1792, London; break of Civil War; made American
d Sent 26 1871 London. concert tour, 1866; became director
■pouffin'f Arthur) wrote a Life of Illinois Conservatory; settled in Lon-
Verdi and many other critical and don, 1879; pupil of Vieuxtemps. B.
33
FBABITESTIinJS
514-
FKECIOSA
Deo. 11, 1840, Charleston, W. Va.; d.
June 24, 1896, London.
PP. Abbreviation of PIANISSIMO.
Praenestinus. L. PALESTRINA.
Fraetorius. The Latin version of
the German Schultze, borne as a sur-
name by many early German musi-
cians, and meaning " head man " of
the community or praetor.
PraetoriuB (Bartholomaeus) com-
posed five-part pavans and galliards,
Berlin, 1616.
Praetorius (Godescalchus) pub-
lished "Melodiae Soholasticae,"
Madgeburg, 1557, in the preparation
of which he was aided by Martin
Agricola; taught philosophy, Witten-
berg University. B. Mar. 28, 1524,
Salzwedel; d. July 8, 1573.
PraetoriuB (Hieronymus) com-
posed masses, motets, and other
church music which he published com-
plete in five volumes, 1622-25, show-
ing remarkable contrapuntal skill,
most of the compositions being in five
to 20 parts with basso continuo;
played organ at St. James's Church,
Hamburg; pupil and successor of his
father Jacob Schultze or Praetorius,
B. Aug. 10, 1560, Hamburg; d. Jan.
27, 1629, Hamburg. Jacob composed
motets ; played , organ St. Peter's
Church, Hamburg; pupil of his father
HIERONYMUS and of Sweelinck.
B. Feb. 8, 1586, Hamburg; d. Oct. 22,
1651, Hamburg.
Praetorius (Kichael) composed
" Polyhymnia " to Latin and German
words in 15 volumes of "Musae Si-
onae," five volumes of Latin and 11
volumes of German sacred compositions
and "Musa Aonia," nine volumes of
secular works; wrote a monumental
work entitled " Syntagma Musicum,"
etc., Wittenberg, 1615, in three vol-
umes, which gives a general survey of
musical science (except Counterpoint,
which was to have been treated in a 4th
volume), descriptions of existing in-
struments, history of music, etc. Since
the revival of interest in contraputal
nmsic, the works of Praetorius are
not infrequently featured at concerts
of the Madrigal and Musical Art socie-
ties. At first chapelmaster to the
Duke of Luneberg, he entered the ser-
vice of the Duke of Brunswick, 1604,
as organist, then became chapelmaster
and secretary and finally became Prior
of the Ringelheim Monastery, Goslar.
B. Feb. 15, 1571, Kreuzberg, Thurin-
gia; d. Feb. 15, 1621, Wolfenbuttel.
Prager (Ferdinand Christian
Wilhelm) composed the overture
" Abellino," the symphonic prelude
" Manfred " ; wrote " Wagner as I
Knew Him," 1885; played piano;
taught in London. B. Jan. 22, 1815,
Leipsic; d. Sept. 2, 1891, London.
Fralltfiller. G-er. Shake or
TRILL.
Pratt (John) composed church mu-
sic; edited collection of anthems as
"Psalmodia Cantabrigiensis," 1820;
played organ University of Cambridge.
B. 1772, Cambridge; d. Mar. 9, 1855,
Cambridge.
Pratt (Silas Gamaliel) composed
the lyric opera " Lucille," Chicago,
1887; "Zenobia," Chicago, 1882; the
cantata with orchestra " The Last
Inca," two symphonies, orchestral
suites, " Columbus " cantata, " Anni-
versary Overture"; helped organize
Chicago Apollo Club, 1871; taught
Metropolitan Conservatory, New York;
gave lecture-recitals; played piano;
pupil of Bendel, Kullak, Wuerst, and
Kiel. B. Aug. 4, 1846, Addison, Vt.;
add. New York.
Pratten (Kobert Sidney) com-
posed for and played fiute. B. Jan.
23, 1824, Bristol; , d. Feb. 10, 1868,
Ramsgate, Eng.
Preambulum. PRBLUDIUM.
Pre aux Clercs. Louis Joseph
Ferdinand Herold's three-act opfira
comique, to book by Planard, was
first performed Jan. 19, 1833, at the
Paris Opera Comique. The 100th per-
formance was given Oct. 10, 1871.
Precentor. An important oflScer in
ancient Cathedral and Collegiate
churches, where he formerly ranked
next the Dean in authority, although
primarily only the first of the singers.
The Precentor was variously known as
Cantor, Caput Scholse, Primioerio,
Preohantre, or Grand Chantre, and
Vorsaenger.
Preciosa. Carl Maria von Weber's
overture and music to P. A. Wolff's
PRECIPITATAMENTE
5lS
FBESTOir
play was first performed Mar. 14,
1821, at the Berlin Koyal Opera
House. The story deals with the
maiden Preciosa, stolen by Gypsies
in childhood, her final restoration to
her mother, and marriage to her noble
and faithful lover, Alonzo. Weber
said that some of the Gypsy music
was genuine. A chorus of Gypsies
and the overture are still performed.
Precipitatamente. It. Precipi-
tation, impetuousness.
Precipitato. It. Precipitate, hurried.
Precipitazione, con, Precipitoso.
Impetuously, with precipitation.
Precipite. Fr. PRECIPITATA-
MENTE.
Precislone, con. It. With preci-
sion.
Predieri (Luc' Antonio) com-
posed operas, oratorios, performed at
the court of Emperor Charles VI,
whom he served as vice chapelmaster
and chapelmaster, 1739-51; chapel-
master of Bologna Cathedral and
president of the Filarmonica, 1723.
B. Sept. 13, 1688, Bologna; d. about
1770, Bologna.
Preface. Anaphora.
Prefectus Choris. PRECENTOR.
Preghiera. /*. Prayer.
Preindl (Joseph) composed church
music; wrote "Wiener Tonschule "
(Posth.), 1827, Vienna, a treatise on
theory; played organ; chapelmaster
St. Stephen's Cathedral, Vienna; pu-
pil of Aibrechtsperger. B. Marbach
on Danube, Jan. 30, 1756; d. Oct. 26,
1823, Vienna.
Prelleur (Peter) composed the in-
terlude, " Philemon and Baucis," 15
hymn tunes; wrote a musical diction-
ary, history, and instruction books;
organist at St. Albans, London, 1728.
D. about 1758.
Preludes. Franz Liszt's third
symphonic poem was first performed
Feb. 23, 1854, at Weimar.
Preludio. /*. Prelude or PRE-
LUDIUM.
Preludium. L. Prelude, introduc-
tory movement, or voluntary.
Premiere. Fr. " First," as Fois,
time; Dessu, first treble.
Prentice (Thomas Bidley) com-
posed the cantata "Linda," anthems,
songs; wrote "Hand Gymnastics,"
a Novello Primer; played organ, or-
ganized " two penny " popular con-
certs; taught piano, Guildhall School
of Music; pupil Royal Academy of
Music. B. July 6, 1842, Paslow Hall,
Ongar; d. July 15, 1895, London.
Prentice Pillar. Reginald Somer-
ville's one-act opera, to book by Guy
Eden, was first performed Sept. 24,
1897, at Her Majesty's Theatre, Lon-
don.
Preparation. A dissonant note
was formerly introduced in a concor-
dant combination as Preparation for
a discord. Ultra modern composers
frequently employ dissonances with-
out preparation.
Preparazione. It. Preparation.
Presa. ' Character to indicate the
entry of voices in a canon.
Pressante. It. Pressing or hurry-
ing on.
Pressenda (Johannes Prancis-
cus) made violins in Turin dated
from 1820, still highly valued by Ital-
ian musicians; pupil of 'Storioni,
Cremona. B. Jan. 6, 1777, Lequio-
Berria, Alba; d. Sept. 11, 1854,
Turin.
Pressor (Theodore) founded "The
Etude," Philadelphia, 1883, of which
he was editor and publisher in 1908;
25th anniversary celebration described
in "The Etude," Jan., 1908; com-
posed instructive piano pieces; trans-
lated text books, etc.; and conducted
general music publishing and mer-
chandise business. B. July 3, 1848,
Pittsburgh, Pa.; add. Philadelphia.
Pressiren. Ger. To increase the
time.
Prestamente. It. Hurriedly.
Prestant. Organ open diapason,
16 ft. or 8 ft. length.
Prestezza, con. It. With ra-
pidity.
Prestissimo. /*. Very quickly.
Presto. It. Fast; Assai, very
fast.
Preston (John) made musical in-
struments in London, 1774, and two
years later added a publishing busi-
ness. About 1800 he was succeeded
in business by his son THOMAS, and
in 1850, Novello purchased the larger
PftlfiVOST 516 PRIORIS
part of the stock, and "Preston & Glazounov, and first performed Oct.
Son," as the house was then called, 23, 1890, at the St. Petersburg Im-
ceased to exist. perial Opera.
Prevost (Eug&ne Prosper) com- Princesse d'Auberge. Jan
posed "Esmeralda" and other dra- Blockx's three-act lyric drama, to
matic works, " L'lllustre Gaspard," book by Nestor de Tiere, was first per-
Paris Opera Comique, Feb 11, 1863; formed in Brussel, 1896, as "Herberg
became conductor of the New Orleans Prinses." Gustave Lagye made the
French opera from 1838 and taught French translation,
with success until the outbreak of the Princess Ida. Sir Arthur Sulli-
Civil War, when he settled in Paris van's two-act comic opera, to book' by
and directed the Champs Elysees con- W. S. Gilbert, being a " perversion "
certs; pupil of the Paris Conserva- of Tennyson's "Princess," was first
toire, where he won the prix de performed Jan. 5, 1884, at the Savoy
Rome, 1831, with his cantata "Bi- Theatre, London,
anea Capello." B. Aug. 23, 1809, Princess of Kensington. Edward
Paris; m. Eleonore Colon; d. Aug. German's two-act comic opera, to book
30, 1872, New Orleans. by Basil Hood, was first performed
Preyer (Gottfried) composed the Jan. 22, 1903, at the Savoy Theatre,
oratorio " Noah," a symphony, masses, London.
three volumes of " Hymns for the Principal. Subject of FUGUE ;
Orthodox Greek Church," Vienna, open diapason organ stop; an open
1847; taught harmony and counter- metal organ stop, an octave above
point, Vienna Conservatory; chapel- open diapason; chief,
master at St. Stephen's and vice Frincipale. It. Principal,
chapelmaster to the court; pupil of Principalis. L. The Hypate of
Sechter; played organ. B. Mar. 15, GREEK MUSIC.
1807, Hausbrunn, Lower Austria; d. Principalis Eztenta. L. The Li-
May 9, 1901, Vienna. chanos Hypaton of GREEK MUSIC.
Prick Song. Obsolete term for Principal Theme. Chief subject
written as opposed to extempore mu- of a movement in sonata FORM as
sic. opposed to a subordinate theme.
Priestnall (John) made violins, vi- Pring (Jacob Cubitt) composed
olas, 'cellos, and doublebasses in glees, anthems, harpsichord pieces;
London from 1870. B. 1819, Saddle- played organ. B. Lewisham, 1771;
worth, near Oldham; d. Jan. 18, d. 1799, London. Joseph composed
1899, Rochdale. "Twenty Anthems," published 1805;
Prima or Primo. /*. "First," as played organ, Bangor Cathedral; Dr.
Buffa, chief comic actress; Donna, Mus., Oxford. B. Jan. 15, 1776, Ken-
chief woman singer; Viola, first vi- sington; brother of JACOB CUBITT;
ola; Violin, first violin; Basso, d. Feb. 13, 1842, Bangor. Isaac
first bass. played organ at Oxford. B. 1777,
Prlmacerlus. L. CANTOR or London; brother of JACOB CUBITT;
PitECENTOR. d. 1799, Oxford.
Primayera (Oiovanni Leonardo) Printing. Music is printed
composed masses, Neapolitan canzoni, either from movable types, first em-
madrigals; chapelmaster to the Gov- ployed for that purpose by'Ottaviano
emor of Milan, 1573. B. Narletta, PBTRUCCI, by the lithographic proc-
Naples; d. after 1590. ess, from' plates engraved on copper
Prime. First service of the HO- or punched in pewter, or from photo-
RAE CANONICAE; lowest of two gravures.
notes forming an interval; Tonic or Prioris (Johannes) composed
Generator; first Partial Tone. church music and chansons; became
Prince Igor. Alexander Borodin's organist of St. Peter's, Rome, 1490;
four-act opera to his own book was chapelmaster to Louis XII of France,
completed by Rimsky-Korsakov and 1507.
FBISE SE TBOIE
Sir
PBOPEiiTE
Prise de Troie. Part <me of " Lea
TROYENS, by Berlioz.
Proasma. Introduction, prelude, or
short symphony.
Probe. Oer. Rehearsal.
Proceleusmaticus. Metrical foot
consisting of four short syllables or
two Pyrrhics.
Proch (Heinrich) composed the
comic opera " Ring und Maske," 1844;
''Das Alpenhorn," and other popular
lieder; chapelmaster of the Vienna
court theatre from 1840. B. July 22,
1809, Vienna; d. Dec. 18, 1878,
Vienna.
Prodigal Son. Sir Arthur Sulli-
van's oratorio was first performed
1869, at the Worcester Festival.
Profius (Ambrosius) wrote on
singing, attacking Solmisation; pub-
lished collections of music; played
organ, Breslau Elizabethkirche, 1633.
B. Breslau, Feb. 12, 1589; d. Deo.
27, 1661.
Programine or Program. List
of works to be performed.
Programme Ilusic is that which
professes, to give a definite descrip-
tion of moods or events. There is
an unfortunate tendency on the part
of all commentators to enlarge upon
whatever suggestion the creator of a
work has given of its inner meaning,
whether in music, painting, or statu-
ary, to progress from the subjective
to the objective, from the abstract to
the concrete. Realizing that this
tendency is due the lack of apprecia-
tion and understanding of absolute
music by the multitude, certain mod-
ern composers have endeavored to
manufacture music of descriptive
intensity equal that of the printed
word, to embody street noises and the
cries of the nursery in the larger
symphonic form. Under the caption
PASTORAL SYMPHONY will be
found some account of the highest
type of Programme Music, and of the
absurdities to which it led, despite
the plainly expressed purpose of the
composer.
Profession. Motion from note to
note or from chord to chord.
Progression Schweller. Ger.
Abbe Vogler's invention for produc-
ing Crescendo and Diminuendo effects
on the organ.
Prolatio. In Mensurable Music,
the subdivision of a semibreve into
minims; in Great or Perfect Prola-
tion there were three minims to the
semibreve ; in the Lesser or Imperfect,
there were but two.
Prometheus. Ludwig van Beetho-
ven's only ballet, to plot by Vigano,
" Die Geschopfe des Prometheus," was
first performed Mar. 28, 1801, in the
Vienna court theatre. There are 16
numbers, exclusive of the overture and
introduction.
Promptement. Fr. .Quickly.
Prontamente. /*. Quickness,
readiness.
Pronto. /*. Quick, ready.
Prope Media. L. The Paramese
in GREEK MUSIC.
Proper Chant. Obsolete name for
the key C major.
Prophete. Giacomo Meyerbeer's
five-act opera, to book by Scribe, was
first performed April 16, 1849, at the
Paris Opera. The story, laid in Hol-
land, 1534, follows historical lines
more closely than is usually the case
in opera. John of Leyden is to be
married to Bertha, an orphan girl
who is vassal to Count Oberthal. The
first act reveals John and his mother.
Fides, at Dordrecht; at a time when the
Anabaptists are inciting the peasants
to attack Oberthal's castle. Ober-
thal recognized in Giona one of the
three Anabaptist leaders, a former ser-
vant, discharged for thieving, and de-
nounces him to the mob, which speed-
ily loses its enthusiasm. Bertha and
Fides ask Oberthal's consent to the
girl's marriage, but he is struck with
her beauty, and has her dragged into
his castle, with Fides, as her attend-
ant. The next act takes place at Ley-
den. The Anabaptists come to the
inn kept by John and his mother, are
impressed with John's resemblance to
the picture of David in Munster Cathe-
dral, and on learning that he is brave,
a visionary with some knowledge
of Scriptures, hail him as their
leader. John prefers to keep his inn
and looks forward to a happy mar-
riage with Bertha. His betrothed,
PROFHilTE
518
FBOSKE
meantime, has escaped from Oberthal,
found her way to the inn, and is
placed in hiding, while Oberthal and
his soldiers, who have hastened in
pursuit, enter, and threaten that, un-
less John gives up the girl, his mother
shall be killed. John in his agony
surrenders Bertha. Again the Ana-
baptists offer to make him their
leader, and this time, John, who has
visions of revenge, accepts. The third
act represents the camp of the Ana-
baptists, near Munster. Skaters come
across a frozen lake, bring food, and a
charming ballet ensues. Oberthal is
taken prisonpr, but on learning that
Bertha has escaped dishonour and is
in Mimster, John determines that his
prisoner shall be held until Bertha
herself can pass judgment upon him,
then leads a successful assault on
the city. The fourth act takes place
in Munster, now ruled by the Anabap-
tists. Bertha, disguised as a pilgrim,
meets Fides, attired as a beggar.
Fides believes that John has been
murdered by the Prophet, not know-
ing that her son is the Prophet him-
self, and Bertha swears to kill the
Prophet to avenge John. The scene
shifts to the Cathedral, where John
is to be crowned Emperor of Gter-
many. As the coronation procession
marches by. Fides recognizes John, and
calls to him. The leaders of the Ana-
baptists tell him if he acknowledges
his mother, they will kill her, and to
save her, he declares she is insane.
Fides is then led off to prison. The
last act takes place in the Prison of
Munster. The three Anabaptists have
heard that the imperial forces are
closing in upon Munster, and agree
to buy their safety by sacrificing
their puppet, who has just been
crowned, to tiie true Emperor. Fides is
brought in, and John comes to beg her
forgiveness. This she readily grants,
but demands that he renounce his
power. An officer who is faithful to
John informs him the city has been
betrayed to the enemy, and brings
in Bertha, who is charged with having
attempted to fire the palace. On recog-
nizing in her lover the bloodthirsty
Prpphet who has ravaged the coun-
try. Bertha is overcome with horror,
and kills herself. John sends his
mother to a place of safety, and pre-
pares to die with his enemies. The
scene changes to the Banquet Hall. As
the three Anabaptists rush in, leading
the hostile troops in order to im-
prison John, he flres a mine which
blows up the palace, and all die to-
gether. At the last moment. Fides
enters, to forgive, then perishes with
her son. The original cast included
Mme. Viardot Garcia as Fides, con.,
and Roger, as the Prophet, ten. The
great aria for Fides, "Ah! mon fils"
or " O flglio mio," occurs in the second
act. The ballet, the famous Corona-
tion March, and the Prophet's drink-
ing sbng, " Bevian e intormo," are
among the Meyerbeer pieces most often
heard in concert.
Proportion. The relation of num-
bers to each other, not only in the
matter of intervals, but also as a
means of determining the length of
notes, was an important subject with
medisEval theorists, who interlarded
their works with such pretty words as
Triplasiiperbipartiensquintas to ex-
press the ratio 17.5, and Subtriplasu-
pertripartiensquartas to express the
ratio 4.15. Modern music is so far
from being a branch of applied mathe-
matics that only in matters of Scale
and Temperament is there occasion to
call in the services of the professed
mathematician.
Proposta. It. Subject of FUGUE.
Proprietas. L. Ligature, of which
the first note was sung as a breve.
Prosa. Hymn sung between the
Gradual and the Gospel in the Roman
Catholic liturgy.
Prosae Sequentiae. L. PROSA.
Prosarium. L. Book of Prosae.
Prose. PROSA.
Froslambanomenos. Or. The let-
ter A in the Greater Perfect system
of GREEK MUSIC.
Proske (Karl) collected church
music in Italy, much of which he pub-
lished as " Musica Divina " ; was or-
dained priest, 1826, and became canon
and chapelmaster of Ratisbon Cathe-
dral, to which he willed his valuable
collection. B. GrSbing, Upper Sile-
PROUT
519
PTTCCINI
sia, Feb. 11, 1794; d. Dec. 20,
1861.
Prout (Dr. Ebenezer) wrote valu-
able primers on theory; composed two
symphonies, an organ concerto, a re-
quiem, Psalm C2cxvi for soli, chorus,
and orchestra, services, anthems;
wrote criticism, edited music publi-
cations; taught Royal Academy of
Music and Guildhall School of Music ;
became professor of music, Dublin
University, 1894; pupil of Charles
Salaman. B. Mar. 1, 1835, Oundle,
Northamptonshire; add. Dublin, Ire-
land.
Provencales. TROUBADOURS.
Pruckner (Dionys) taught piano
at Stuttgart Conservatory; court
pianist; pupil of Liszt. B. May 12,
1834, Munich; d. Dec. 1, 1896, Heidel-
berg.
Prudent (Emile) composed the
concerto-symphonie " Les trois Reves "
and several once popular piano pieces;
played piano; pupil Paris Conserva-
toire. B. April 3, 1817, Angoulgme;
d. May 14, 1863.
Frume (Prangois Hubert) com-
posed " La Melancolie " and other
salon pieces for violin ; played violin ;
pupil and at 17 professor at LiSge
Conservatory. B. June 3, 1816, Stave-
lot, near LiSge; d. July 14, 1849,
Stavelot.
P r u m i e r (Antoine) composed
about 100 works for harp; played
harp, Paris Opfira Comique; taught,
Paris Conservatoire, where he had
been a pupil. B. July 2, 1794, Paris;
d. Jan. 21, 1868. Ange Conrad
played and composed for harp; pupil
of his father ANTOINE. B. Jan. 5,
1820, Paris; d. April 3, 1884, Paris.
Psallettes. MAITRISES.
Psalm. Songs of worship attrib-
uted to Solomon and inherited by the
Christian churches from the earlier
Temple service of the Jews. The word
is from the Greek, meaning " to pluck
a string," and hence harp-song.
Psalm-STelodicon. Wind instru-
ment for imitating orchestral effects
inventedi 1828, by Schuhmacher Wein-
rich. An improvement, 1832, by Leo
Schmidt, was known as the Apollo-
Lyra.
Psalmistae. Churchmen ap-
pointed to sing such of the Cantus
Ambrosianus as would have been
marred in congregational singing.
Psalmody. The practice of psalm
singing and the rvdes by which this
is governed.
Psalterium. L. Psalter or collec-
tion of the Psalms with the music
noted.
Psaltery. NEBEL.
Psaltriae. L. Women employed
to sing and play at^banquets.
Puccini (Oiacomo) foimded a
family of Italian musicians which
culminated in his namesake and great-
great-grandson, the popular operatic
composer; composed church music;
became chapelmaster to the Republic
of Lucca; pupil of Padre Martini
and teacher of Guglielmi. B. 1712.
Antonio composed operas, church
music; wrote on theory; succeeded
his father GIACOMO as chapelmaster
at Lucca. B. 1747. Domenico com-
posed operas and church music;
pupil of his father ANTONIO. B.
1771; d. 1815. Uichele composed
church music, operas; pupil of Mer-
candante. B. 1813; d. 1864. Pacini
composed a requiem in his honour.
Puccini (Giacomo) composed the
operas "MANON LESCAUT," "La
BOHEME," "La TOSCA," "MAD-
AME BUTTERFLY"; ranked with
the most popular and gifted of the
" Young Italian " school. Son of
MICHELE Puccini, he received his
first musical instruction from Ange-
loni in his native city, Lucca; and
then entered the Milan Conservatory
as a pensioner of Queen Margherita
of ItaJy, where he studied under A.
Ponchielli. His Sinfonia-Capriccio for
orchestra was so well received that
Ponchielli suggested he try "Le
VILLI," for which Fontana had writ-
ten a libretto. This was performed
May 31, 1884, at the Teatro dal Verme,
Milan, and after revision and elabora-
tion into two acts, at La Scala, Jan.
24, 1885. His "Edgar," likewise to
book by Fontana, and based on de
Musset's "La Coupe et les Leyres,"
was first performed, April 21, 1889, at
La Scala, but proved a failure. Tten
PtrCCITTA
520
FUBCELL
followed the highly successful works
mentioned at the beginning of this
article. In 1907 Puccini visited the
United States to aid in the produc-
tion of his " Manon Lescaut " at the
Metropolitan Opera House, and while
there visited the theatres in the hope
of finding some suitable American sub-
ject for an opera. His choice fell on
" The Girl of the Golden West." A
libretto was provided on this subject
by Zangarini, and in the spring of
1908 Puccini had begun work, promis-
ing to complete it for the season of
1908-9. B.June 22, 1858, Lucca; add.
Torre del Lago, Italy.
Fuccitta (Vincenzo) composed 10
volumes of songs, published by
Eicordi, Milan; 23 operas, of which
" I due Prigionieri," the first, was pro-
duced at Some, 1801; conducted
operas in Lisbon, London, and in Paris
during Mme. Catalani's management
of the Italian opera; pupil of Fena-
roli and Sala. B. 1778, Civita Vec-
chia; d. Deo. 20, 1861, Milan.
Fuget (lioisa) composed the one-
act opera "Le mauvais Oeil," Opfira
Comique, Oct. 1, 1836; the operetta
" La Veilleuse," Gymnase, Sept. 27,
1869; songs once highly popular to
words by G. Lemoine; pupil of
Adolphe Adam. B. 1810, Paris; m.
Lemoine, 1842 ; retired after 1869.
Fugnani (Gaetauo) composed three
sets of violin sonatas, 12 symphonies,
chamber music; conducted, taught,
played violin; pupil of Corelli and
Tartini. B. Nov. 27, 1731, Turin; d.
June 15, 1798, Turin.
Fugno (Stephane Raoul) com-
posed operas and oratorios; played
piano, touring Europe and America
with distinguished success in concerts
and recitals; was piano professor,
Paris Conservatoire, 1896 to 1901,
where as pupil he had won first prizes
for piano, harmony, solfege, and
organ. From 1872 to 1892, Pugno
played organ at the Church of St.
Eugene; became chorusmaster at the
Theatre Ventadour, 1874, and from
1892 to 1896 was professor of har-
mony at the Conservatoire. Besides
bis songs, piano sonata, and the piano
pieces, " Les Nuits," his chief compo-
sitions were: "La Resurrection de
Lazare," oratorio, 1879; the fairy
opera, '* La F6e Cocotte," the ballet,
"Les Papillons," 1881; the comic
opera, "Ninetta," 1882; the five-act
ballet, " Viviane," 1886; the three-act
opera bouflfe, "Le Sosie," 1887, the
three-act comic opera, " Le Valet de
Cceur," 1888; "Le Retour d'Ulysse,"
1889, the four-act opera " La Vocation
de Marius," 1890 ;" La petite Poucette,"
1891; "La Danseuse de Corde," a
three-act pantomime, 1892; "Pour le
Drapeau," 1895; "Le Chevalier aux
Fleurs" (with Messager), a ballet,
1897 ; " Melusine " and " Les Pauvres
Gens." B. June 23, 1852, Paris; add.
Paris.
Fulpitum. L.. Stage of the Classic
theatre; MOTET.
Pulsatile. Name for PERCUS-
SION INSTRUMENTS.
Fulsator Orga&orum. L. Term
for organ player at a time when the
action of the instrument was so heavy
that the keys had to be struck with
the , fist or even depressed with the
elbows.
Functus. L. DOT or point.
Funkt. Ger. DOT.
Fuuktirte UToten. Oer. Dotted
notes.
Funta. /*. Point, as Colla Punta
dell' Arco, "with the point of the
bow.'' I
Funtato. It. Detached, pointed,
staccato.
Fupitre. Fr. PULPITUM.
Fuppo (Gl-iuseppe) composed three
violin concertos and other violin
pieces; played violin, accumulating a
large fortune in tours of Europe, but
died in poverty; pupil of the Naples
Conservatory. B. June 12, 1749,
Lucca; d. April 19, 1827.
Purcell (Henry, "the Elder")
sang in Eng. Chapel Royal on its re-
establishment, 1660; played in the
King's Band of Music from 1663;
became the father of the greatest of
English composers. D. Aug. 11, 1664.
Thomas sang Eng. Chapel Royal from
1660; became lay vicar, Westmin-
ster Abbey, 1661 ; composer and musi-
cian to the king, 1662; composed a
burial chant; brother of HENRY,
FUBCELL
531
PTTBCELL
"THE ELBER." D. July 31, 1682.
Darnel composed music to playa by
Gibber, D'Urfey, Farquhar, etc., six
anthems, six cantatas, sonatas for
flute and violin, organ and harpsi-
chord settings of the Psalms; played
organ. B. about 1660; youngest son
of HENKY, " THE ELDER"; d. 1717,
London.
Furcell (Henry) composed the
opera " Dioclesian," adapted by Better-
ton from Beaumont and Fletcher's
" Prophetess," music to some 35 plays,
much incidental music published
(Posth.), 1697, as "a collection of
Ayres Composed for the Theatre and
upon other Occasions," church music;
ranked as the greatest of composers of
English birth. Son of Henry Purcell,
" the Elder," who died while he was
still a child, he became a chorister in
the Eng. Chapel Royal, and when his
voice broke, studied organ and compo-
sition with John Blow. For 12 years
from 1676 he was a copyist at West-
minster Abbey, during which time he
composed some anthems, a song pub-
lished, 1677, in "Playford's Choice
Ayres," and an elegy on the death of
Matthew Locke, which appeared in the
same collection. In 1680 Purcell suc-
ceeded his master. Blow, who seems
to have been deposed, as organist at
Westminster Abbey. " Fantazias " for
strings, composed about this time, show
the influence of Orlando Gibbons.
From this year date the first of his
dramatic pieces, music to "Theodosius,
and the Virtuous Wife," his Ode to
Charles II, "Welcome Vicegerent,"
and doubtless some church music. In
1682 he succeeded Lowe as organist of
the Chapel Royal, and in 1683 pub-
lished his " Sonnatas of II Parts," two
violins and organ or harpsichord, and
began to style himself " composer in
ordinary to his most Sacred Majesty."
"My heart is inditing," one of his
best anthems, was probably composed
for the coronation of James II. The
"Elegy on John Playford," and the
birthday ode, " Sound the Trumpets,"
date from 1687. 1689 was memorable
as being the year of Puroell's only
serious financial trouble. He had ac-
cepted fees for admission to the organ
loft of Westminster Abbey at the
coronation of William and Mary, and
these he was obliged to refund. 1690
saw the performance of " Dioclesian,"
which was not successful, although
the song " What shall I do to show
how much I love her" has not yet
lost favour. In 1691 he composed
" King Arthur " to Dryden's book, and
in 1694 the anthem " Thou knowest,
Lord^ the secrets of our hearts," for
the funeral of Queen Mary. From 1695
date two elegies to the Queen, music
for Howard and Dryden's " Indian
Queen " and, in all probability, music
to Shadwell's operatic version of " The
Tempest." Handel, who borrowed
many passages from Purcell, as well
as his broad treatment of the massed
chorus, soon caused the Englishman to
be forgotten, his music fell into neg-
lect, and it is not yet possible to
give anything like a complete cata-
logue. Novello published six vols, of
" Purcell's Sacred Music." Besides the
collection of theatre music above re-
ferred to, a number of his songs are
contained in "Orpheus Britannicus,"
in two books, 1697 and 1702. Of songs,
duets, trios, and catches, he composed
more than 200, and the plays for
which he composed incidental music
include, in addition to those men-
tioned, " The Knight of Malta," " The
Inaian Emperor," " The Fairy Queen,"
" Aurung-Zebe," "The Fatal Mar-
riage," "Don Quixote," "Timon of
Athens," " Oroonoko," etc. B. 1658 or
1659, London; d. Nov. 21, 1695.
Edward became organist of St. Mar-
garet's Church, Westminster. B. 1689 ;
son of the great HENRY; d. July 1,
1740, London. Edward Henry played
organ in London churches; in boy-
hood, chorister, Eng. Chapel Royal.
Son of EDWARD; d. about 1770.
Purcell Club was organized in
London, 1836, and gave two concerts
of Purcell's music annually until
1863, when the club dissolved.
Furcell Commenioration was held
in London, Jan. 30, 1858, in celebra-
tion of the composer's 200th anniver-
sary. In 1895 the bicentenary of the
composer's death was honoured by the
Royar Academy of Music, London, and
PTTRCELL SOCIETY
522
PYNE
" King Arthur " was sung at the Bir-
ming^m Festival, 1897.
Purcell Society was founded in
London, 1876, for the purpose of is-
suing a complete edition of Purcell's
compositions. Rev. Sir F. A. G. Ouse-
ley, Bart., headed the original com-
mittee, and several publications were
issued. For a time the movement
lost strength, but a new organization
was effected in 1887. A 15th volume
was issued by the society, 1905. Dr.
Sir Hubert, H. Parry, Bart., was then
at the head of the commitee.
Furday (Charles Henry) composed
a setting of the hymn " Lead Kindly
Light"; lectured; wrote on music;
edited sacred works. B. Jan. 11, 1799,
Folkstone; d. April 23, 1885, London.
Furday (Thomas) published sheet
songs in London, 1838-55.
Furday (Zenas Trivett) published
music in London, 1831-60. Son of the
Purday who published music as Pur-
day & Button, in partnership vrith
S. J. Button.
Furdie (Kobert) published music
in Edinburgh, 1808 to 1837, when he
was succeeded by his son John, who
continued the business until 1887.
Furfling. Ornamental inlayed bor-
der on violins and guitars.
Furitani. Vincenzo Bellini's two-
act opera, to book by Count Pepoli,
was first performed Jan. 25, 1835, at
the Paris Theatres des Italiens. The
story is laid in England during the
Great Rebellion. Elvira, daughter of
Lord Walton, who commands Ply-
mouth for the Puritans, loves Arturo
(Lord Arthur Talbot), a young cava-
lier who served his king. Elvira's
hand has been promised Ricardo (Sir
Richard Forth) of the Cromwellian
forces, but Giorgio (Sir George Wal-
ton) brings his niece the glad news
that her father has agreed that she
shall marry Arturo, and that her lover
shall be admitted to the fortress. But
the widowed Henrietta Maria, who is
in the fortress under sentence of
death, is allowed to escape by Arturo,
disguised as Elvira. Thinking her-
self abandoned by Arturo, Elvira be-
comes insane. Meantime Arturo is
proscribed by Parliament and in dan-
ger of death. Touched by the appeals
of Giorgio, Ricardo agrees that he
will induce the Parliamentary leaders
to pardon Arturo if he is captured
unarmed. He is so captured while
explaining his disappearance to Elvira,
and is condemned to die on the same
day, but the message of his pardon
soon restores him' and Elvira to hap-
piness. The original cast included:
Elvira, Grisi, sop.; Arturo, Rubini,
ten.; Ricardo, Tamburini, bass; Gior-
gio, Lablanche, bass. The principal
musical numbers are: Act I: "Ah!
sempre io ti perdei," Ricardo; "A te
o eara," Arturo ; " Son vergin vez-
zosa," Elvira and the finale " Non
casa, non spiaggia "; Act II : " Qui la
voce" (Mad Song), Elvira; "Vien,
diletto," Elvira ; " Suoni la tromba "
(Liberty Duet), Giorgio and Ricardo;
"A una fonte aflitto e solo," Arturo;
" Star teco ognor," Arturo and Elvira;
" Ella e tremante," Arturo.
Puritan's Daughter. Michael
William Balfe's three-act opera, to
book by J. V. Bridgeman, was first
performed Nov. 30, 1861, at Covent
Garden, London.
Fye (Eellow John) composed the
full anthem " Turn Thee again, 0
Lord," (Gresham medal, 1832) and
other church music, madrigals; was
the first piano pupil of the London
Royal Academy of Music, under Ci-
priani Potter, and Dr. Crotch (har-
mony) ; abandoned his profession to
go into trade, 1853, but served as
officer of many institutions and so-
cieties. B. Feb. 9, 1812, Exeter; d.
Sept. 22, 1901, Exmouth.
Fyknon. " Close note." In GREEK
MUSIC the quarter-tones of the En-
harmonic Genera; in mediaeval music
a, semitone.
Fyne (Louisa Fanny) sang sop. in
English operas and concerts, excelling
in such rSles as Amina, Zerlina, Queen
of the Night; toured United States
1854-55, and on her return to England
gave opera at Drury Lane and Covent
Garden with WilUam HARRISON,
until 1862 ; pupil of Sir George Smart.
B. Aug. 27, 1832; m. the singer
Frank Bodda, 1868; d. Mar. 20, 1904,
London.
FYBAIKTIDON 523 QUATBE FILS
Fyramidon. Organ stop of 16 ft. flutes and 200 other pieces in which
or 32 ft. tone, the pipes being four the flute figures; invented the second
times as wide at the top as at the key and turning slide for flute ; taught
mouth. flute to Frederick the Great, to whom
Pyrophone. Kastner'a invention he was chamber composer and con-
for producing musical tones from jets ductor, 1741-73; pupil of Bufifardin.
of gas burning under tubes. B. Oberscheden, near GSttingen, Jan.
Pythagoreans. The Canonici, who 30, 1697; d. July 12, 1773, Potsdam,
followed the system of Pythagoras, See autobiography; life by A. Quantz,
judging concords and dissonances his grandson.
solely by the mathematical theory of Quarles (Charles) played organ
ratio of vibration. Opposed to them Trinity College, Cambridge, and York
were the Musici, followers of Aris- Minster ; composed " Lesson for Harp-
toxenus, who held that the ear and siehord." D. 1727.
practice should be the only guides in Quarta. L. QUARTE.
such matters. Quarte. Fr. Interval of a FOURTH.
Abundans or Superflua, augmented
" fourth.
Q., when inverted, indicates, in Quart de Slesure. Fr. Crochet or
'cello scores, that the thumb is to be quarter note rest,
employed as a CAPO TASTRO. Quarte de Nazard. Fr. 2 ft. organ
Quadrate B.j or " square B " was stop a fourth above the Nazard or
the first ACCIDENTAL, since it 12th.
raised B rotundum or "round B" a Quart de Soupir. Fr. Semiqua-
semitone. The modern Natural sign ver or eighth note rest,
is derived from B. Quadratum. Quarte du Ton. Fr. Subdoml-
Quadratum. L. Semibreve or nant.
square note, in old NOTATION. Quarter Note. Crochet or fourth
Quadri (Dom.) wrote on theory; of a whole note,
taught music in Milan. . B. 1801, Quarter Tones. Enharmonic in-
Vicenza; d. 1843, Milan. ' tervals less than a semitone, as the
Quadrible. QUATRIBLE. difference between E flat and D
Quadrille. Square dance for four sharp, correctly sung or played on the
or multiples of that number of violin.
dancers, derived from the French Quartet. Any composition for four
court ballets of the 18th century, solo instruments or voices. Tie string
The five movements are known as " Le quartet, for two violins, viola and
Pantalon," " La Poule," " L'EtS," " La 'cello, reduced to sonata FORM by
Trenise," or "La Pastourelle," and Haydn and developed by Mozart and
" La Finale." Beethoven, has long been the medium
Quadripartite. Four-voice com- for the expression of the noblest
position thoughts in Chamber Music.
Quadi-um. L. The NATURAL Quartetto. L. QUARTET.
gjgQ Quartfagott. Ger. Bassoon set a
Quadruple Counterpoint is four- fourth below that commonly used,
part COUNTERPOINT so con- Quartflbte. Qer. Flute a fourth
structed that all parts may be trans- higher than the commwi flute,
posed Quartgeige. Ger. KIT.
Quadruple Croche. Fr. Hemi- Quasi. L. " In the style of," as
demisemiquaver or 64th note. Allegretto, somewhat allegretto;
Quadruplet. Four equal notes Fantasia, almost in fantasia s^le
ETOuped Quatorzieme. Fr. FOURTEENTH.
Quantity. Duration of notes or Quatre. Fr. Four,
svllables in METRE. Quatre Fils Aymon. Michael
Quantz (Johann Joachim) com- William Balfe's opfira comique to
posed 300 concertos for one and two book by Leuven and Brunswick, was
QTTATBE SCAINS
524
BAAFF
first performed July 15, 1844, at the
Paris Opfira Comique.
Quatre lllains, Sl. Fr. For four
hands.
Quatrible. In obsolete music, pro-
gression by parallel fourths.
Quatricinium. L. Music in four
parts.
Quattricroma. It. Fourth note.
Quattro IVEani. L. For four hands.
Quatuor. Fr. QUAKTET.
Quaver. Eighth note or croche.
Queen of Sheba. English name
of Goldmark's opera "KONINGIN
VON SABA."
Quef (Charles) played organ in
Paris, succeeding Guilmant at the
Church of La Trinity, 1902, where he
had been choirmaster in 1900.
Queisser (Carl Traugott) became
the first notable trombone soloist;
also played viola in Matthai's quar-
tet and helped found Leipsic " Eu-
terpe" society. B. Jan. 11, 1800,
near Leipsic; d. June 12, 1846,
LeipsicT
Querfiote. Oer. Traverse or com-
mon FLUTE.
Querpfeife. 6-hole Swiss FLUTE.
Querstand. Ger. FALSE RELA-
TION.
Queue. Fr. "Tail." Tailpiece of
viols or the tail of a note.
Quick Step. March in quick time.
Quieto. It. Calm, quiet.
Quilisma. In obsolete notation the
sign or NEUMA representing a trill.
Qulnault (Jean Baptiste Mau-
rice) composed ballets; sang and
acted. D. 1744, Gien.
Qulnault (Philippe) wrote nu-
merous libretti for Lulli. B. 1635,
Paris; d. Nov. 26, 1688.
Quindecima. Double octave.
Quidible. Progression by fifths.
Quint. Interval of FIFTH; SYs ft.
organ stop a fifth above the founda-
tion stops; a violin's E string.
Quintabsatz. Ger. Imperfect
CADENCE.
Qulnta Decima. L. Interval of
Fifteenth, or double octave; organ
stop two octaves above the founda-
tion stops.
Quinta Falsa. L. "FALSE
FIFTH."
Quinta Modi. L. The Dominant
or fifth degree of a scale.
Qulntatlon. Oer. Organ stop of
covered metal pipes sounding a 12th
and the fundamental.
Quinta Toni. L. QUINTA MODI.
Qiunte. Fr. QUINT.
Quinterna. Obsolete violin-shaped
guitar.
Quintet. Composition for five solo
voices or instruments in sonata FORM.
The most celebrated string quintet is
that of Mendelssohn, in A, Op. 18; the
greatest with piano, that of Schumann.
Quintfuge. Ger. An answer in
FUGUE at the interval of a fifth.
Quintole. Group of five notes
played in the time of four.
Quint on. Fr. Obsolete five-
stringed viol.
Quintoyer. To sound a 12th by
overblowing; to sing a QUINBLE.
Quintuor. Fr. QUINTET.
Quintuple. L. "Five-fold." Time
having five beats to the measure.
Quintus. L. QUINT.
Quintviola. Gamba organ stop
pitched at QUINT.
Quire. Obsolete English for
CHOIR. .
Quires'ter. Obsolete English for
CHORISTER.
Qui Tollis. L. "Who taketh
away," from the GLORIA in the
MASS.
Quodlibet. L. "What you will."
Humorous medley or potpourri or
Dutch concert.
Quoniam tu solus. L. "For Thou
alone," from the GLORIA in the
MASS.
E. H. Abbreviation for "right
hand." K. Ct. Abbreviation for
" responsorium graduale." The letter
E. alone serves as the abbreviation
for " ripiens," " clavier de recit " or
"right."
Baafl (Anton) sang ten. in opera,
creating the rSle of " Idomeneo " for
his friend Mozart; in early life pre-
pared for priesthood in Cologne Jesuit
College, but was made court singer
by Elector Clement Augustus. B. near
Bonn, 1714; d. May 27, 1797, Munich.
RABANNA
525
BAFE
Sabanna or Baban. Small Indian
hand drum.
Babbia. L. Fury.
Baccoursir. Fr. To shorten.
Bacbmaumofl (Sergius Vassi-
lievitch) composed the successful
one-act opera " Aleko," Moscow, 1893,
a " Prelude," concerto, and other
piano pieces; _ played piano; pupil of
Siloti and Arensky at the Moscow
Conservatory, where he won the
grand gold medal in 1891. B. 1873,
Nijni Novgorod; add. St. Petersburg.
Backett. Obsolete bombard much
improved by Denner but now replaced
by the bassoon; obsolete organ atop
of 8 ft. or 16 ft. pitch.
Baddolcendo. It. Increasing soft-
ness and sweetness.
BaddoppiatOi L. To double a part
or interval.
Badical. Fundamental CADENCE,
or root of CHORD.
Badoux (Jean Theodore) direct-
ed Li6ge Conservatory, 1872; com-
posed the oratorio " Cain," the can-
tata " Le Fille de Jepthtfi," two sym-
phonies, Te Deum; wrote biography
of Vieuxtemps; pupil of Li§ge Con-
servatory, where he won the prix de
Rome, 1859, with his cantata " Le Juif
Errant," later of Hal6vy. B. Nov. 9,
1835, Liege; add. Li6ge.
Badziwill, Prince von (Anton
Heinrlch) composed 25 numbers to
Goethe's "Faust," part songs; played
'cello, sang; patronized Bteethoven.
B. June 13, 1775, Wilna; d. April 8,
1833.
Baff (Joseph Joachim) composed
11 symphonies, a piano concerto and
suite for violin and orchestra "which
are still played, much chamber music,
songs, and the operas "KSnig Alfred,"
"Dame Kobold," "Samson"; ranked
with the most prolific composers of
the "Romantic School." Practically
self-taught, although son of an organ-
ist. Raff had won classical honors at
a Jesuit school, but was compelled to
discontinue his studies from lack of
means. In 1843 Mendelssohn, im-
pressed by some manuscripts, intro-
duced him to Breitkopf & HSrtel,
and he was recognized and assisted
later by Liszt and von Bulow. The
last-named pianist first brought Raff
conspicuously before the public as a
composer by playing his " Concert-
stfidc" at a Stuttgart concert, and in
1851 Liszt produced his " KSnig Al-
fred" at Weimar, where it still holds
the boards. In 1854 Raff married the
actress Doris Genast, and accompa-
nied her to Wiesbaden, .where he soon
acquired popularity as a piano teacher.
"An das Vaterland," his first sym-
phony, won the prize of the " Gesell-
sehaft der Musikfreunde," Vienna,
1863; his "Dame Kobold" was
given at Weimar, 1870, and in 1877
he became director of the Frankfort
Hoch Conservatory. In 1886 the Raff
Memorial Society of Frankfort issued
a complete edition of his works.
Among these may be noted the sym-
phonies No. 2, in C, Op. 140; "Im
Walde," No. 3, in F; No. 4, in G
minor. Op. 167; "Lenore," No. 5, Op.
177, in E; "Gelebt," etc., No. 6, Op.
189, D. minor; "In den Alpen," No. 7,
Op. 201, B minor"; "Fruhlings-
klange," No. 8, Op. 205, in A; " Im
Sommer," No. 9, Op. 208, E minor;
"Zur Herbstzeit," No. 10, Op. 212;
"Der Winter," No. 11, Op. 214, A
minor (posth.), a sinfonietta; the
suites " In ungarischer Weise," " Ital-
ienische," "Thuringer," "B Minor,"
Op. 204; overtures to "Ein feste
Burg," "Romeo and Juliet," "Othel-
lo," "Macbeth," "The Tempest,"
" Jubel-Fest," " Conpert-Ouverture "
and a " Fest-Ouverture " for wind;
the festival cantata " Deutschlands
Auf erstehung " ; an eight-part De
Profundis, Op. 141; the oratorio
"Weltende, Gericht, Neue Welt,"
Leeds Festival, 1882; several scenes
for solo voice, with orchestra; the
unperformed operas " Die Eifer-
suehtigen" to his own words; "Die
Parole" and "Benedetto Marcello";
music to " Bernard von Weimar," a
play by his father-in-law, Gfenast;
30 male quartets; the song cycles
"Maria Stuart" and " Blondel de
Nesle"; two 'cello concertos;
" La fgte d'amour," for violin
and orchestra; "-Ode au Prin-
temps " for piano with orchestra; the
"Suite Alterer form," "Die SehBne
BAGGIANTI
536
ba]»:eax7
Mullerin " and " Suite in canon form,''
Op. 192, three string quartets, Op.
192; a sonata for 'cello, five sonatas
for violin, two sonatas for piano, and
a number of paraphrases. B. Lachen,
Zurich, May 27, 1822; d. June 25,
1882, Frankfort-on-Main.
Baggiauti (Ippolito) played vio-
lin. B. near Pisa, 1866; d. Viareggio,
1894.
Bagoke. Small Kussian horn.
Baimondi (Fietro) composed the
trilogy of oratorios called " Joseph,"
consisting of the works "Potiphar,"
" Pharaoh," and " Jacob," ■ performed
separately at Rome, 1852, and later
consecutively by 400 musicians. He
was considered remarkable for his
knowledge of counterpoint as well as
for his extraordinary output, which
included 55 operas, 21 grand ballets,
produced between 1812 and 1828 at
the San Carlo, Naples; four addi-
tional oratorios, four masses with
orchestra, two masses for two
choirs, a capella, a 16-part Credo,
two requiems with orchestra, the
whole book of Psalms for from
four to eight voices, 90 " parti-
menti," and many smaller works.
A pupil of the Pieti de 'Turchini
Conservatory, Naples, his first opera,
"Le Bizarrie d'Amore," was pro-
duced in Genoa when he was 21.
After serving as director of the
Naples theatres, he was made prof,
at the Palermo Conservatory, and in
1850 succeeded Basili as chapelmaster
at St. Peter's, Rome. B. Dee. 20, 1786,
Rome; d. Oct. 30, 1853, Rome.
Balnsfortb (Elizabeth) created
"Arline" in the London production
of Balfe'a " Bohemian Girl " ; sang
with success at English festivals; de-
but as " Mandane " in Arne's " Arta-
xerxes," Oct. 27, 1836. B. Nov. 23,
1814; d. Sept. 22, 1877, Redland,
Bristol.
Bake. Tive-pronged instrument
for ruling sheet music.
Ball. Abbreviation for RALLEN-
TANDO.
Ballentando. L. With gradually
decreasing speed.
Ballentato. L. Retarded.
Bamann (Lina) foimded normal
schools for training women as music
teachers in GlUokstadt and Nurem-
berg; wrote "Life of Liszt," musical
essays, etc.; pupil of Frau Brendel in
Leipsic. B. June 24, 1833, near Kit-
zingen, Bavaria; retired after 1880.
Bameau (Jean Philippe) discov-
ered the law of the inversion of chords
and wrote a valuable series of works
on theory; dominated the French
opera for many years, ranking as the
foremost French composer between the
ages of Lulli and Gluek. Son of Jean
Rameau, organist of the Dijon Cathe-
dral, the lad was destined for a legal
career, but he neglected all studies
save that of music, and was thus able
to read difficult harpsichord music at
sight when only seven, and soon mas-
tered the violin and organ, but was
withdrawn from the Jesuit College at
the request of the authorities. At
eighteen he was sent to Italy to break
off a love affair, where he neglected
the opportunities afforded for master-
ing the Italian theories of music, to
his deep regret in after life. For a
time he played violin with a wander-
ing theatrical company in Southern
France, then settled in Paris, where
he obtained employment as church
organist. Disgusted in 1717 at being
defeated in competition for the post of
organist at St. Paul's Church, he ac-
cepted an appointment temporarily at
Lille, and later went to Clermont.
There his brother Claude vacated the
organ desk at the Cathedral in his
favor. During four years in Clermont
he tried to make up for his early
neglect of study, read the then au-
thoritative works on musical theory,
and after experiments with the mono-
chord, wrote his " Treatise on Har-
mony." This work, although contain-
ing erroneous theories which he cor-
rected in after years, marked a. de-
cided advance in the world's knowl-
edge. As soon as he could leave his
post at Clermont, he went to Paris,
published his book, which was soon
followed by several controversial
works, and a "Dissertation on the
different methods of accompaniment
for the harpsichord and organ," Paris,
1732. His debut as a dramatic com-
KAmEAtr
527
BANDEGaEB
poser was made at the Theatre de la
Foire, Feb. 3, 1723, when he produced
the dances, ballets, and airs needed in
" L'Endriague," written by his friend
Alexis Piron. The following year he
published his celebrated "Pieces de
Clavecin " with a method for finger-
ing, reprinted later with a " table of
agremens." Now recognized as a lead-
ing music master, and organist at the
Church of Ste. Croix de la Breton-
nerie, Rameau married a pretty young
singer, Marie Louise Mangot, Feb.
25, 1726. His one-act " L'EnrClement
d'Arlequin " was produced at the
Theatre de la Foire almost before
the wedding festivities were over, and
a few months later, his " Le Faux
Prodigue," like its predecessor, in
lighter vein, was first performed at
the: same house. Having won rec-
ognition, Bameau now revealed his
ambition to attempt grand opera.
After repeatedly failing to secure a
libretto, he obtained the tragic text
"Samson" from Voltaire (whom he
greatly resembled), only to have it
forbidden by the authorities just as
the Acadfimie was ready to produce
it. " Hippolyte et Arieie," to book by
Abbe Pellegrin, based on Eacine's
" Phedre," was the first of his serious
works to obtain a hearing, Oct. 1,
1733. The composer, who had just
turned the half century, was dis-
couraged by an unfavorable reception,
and thought of withdrawing from the
theatre. The tide of sentiment soon
turned in his favor. "Les Indes ga-
lantes," produced at the Academic,
Aug. 23 1735, and "Les Fetes de
Hebe," May 21, 1739, established him
in a position which neither the at-
tacks of the "LuUists," who objected
to having that master's works super-
seded, nor of the "Encyclopedists,"
whose articles on music Rameau ridi-
culed, could shake. For the remainder
of his life he grew in honors and in
popularity. He was elected a member
of the Academie of his native town,
exempted from taxation together
with his family for all time, and
shortly before his death was raised
to the nobility. A list of his later
works and the date of their perform-
ance at the Academic follows:
"Dardanus," Nov. 19, 1739; "Les
Fetes de Polymnie," Oct. 12, 1745;
"Le Temple de la Gloire," Dec. 7,
1745; " Zais," Feb. 28, 1748; " Pygma-
lion, Aug. 27, 1748; "Les Fetes de
I'Hymen et de 1' Amour," Nov. 5,
1748; "Platee," Feb. 4, 1749;
"Nais," April 22, 1749; " Zoroastre,"
Dec. 5, 1749; "La Guirlande, ou
les Fleurs enchantee," Sept. 21,
1751; "Acanthee et Cephiae,"
Nov. 18, 1751; "Les Surprises
d' Amour," May 31, 1757; "Les
Paladins," Feb. 12, 1760. "Pieces
de clavecin en concerts avec un
violon ou une flute," and "Nouvelles
Suites de Pieces de clavecin " like-
wise date from this later period, and
he composed the following operas for
the court: "Lysis et Delie," "Daph-
nis et Egle," "Les Sybarites," "La
Naissance d'Osiris," "Anacreon," and
" La Princesse de Navarre," the last
named to book by Voltaire. B. Sept.
25, 1683, Dijon; d. Sept. 12, 1764.
See biographies by Adolphe Adam,
Fetis, Poisot, Pougin, Chabanon's
"Eloge," 1764; Maret's "Eloge his-
torique," 1766. A complete edition of
his harpsichord music is published by
Steingraber.
Siamm (Friedrich) played oboe 50
years from 1758 in famous Bavarian
Electoral orchestra; associate of
Beethoven and friend of Mozart.
B. Nov 18, 1744, Mannheim; d. after
1808.
Ramsay (Robert) composed ser-
vices; played organ Trinify College,
Cambridge, 1628-44.
Randall (Br. Tolin) composed two
Double Chants, an anthem; played
organ King's College and became prof,
of music, Cambridge University, chor-
ister in boyhood, Eng. Chapel Royal.
B. 1715; d. March 18, 1799.
Randall (Richard) sang ten., Eng.
Chapel Royal, and in oratorios under
Handel when 70. B. Sept. 1, 1736; d.
April 15, 1828.
Randall (William) published mu-
sic with John WALSH.
Randegger (Alberto) composed
the comic opera " The Rival Beau-
ties," London, 1864; Psalm cl. with
ItAITBHABTISrOER
528
BASVlffOX'X'SKY
orchestra and organ, Boston Peace
Jubilee, 1872; the dramatic cantata
" Fridolin," Birmingham Festival,
1873; the scena "Medea," Leipsic,
1869 ; " Saffo," London, 1875 ; the can-
tata " Werther's Shadow," Norwich
Festival, 1902 ; wrote " Primer of
Singing" (Novello); taught Eoyal
Academy of Music, London; conducted
Carl Rosa Opera company, and Nor-
wich Festival. Pupil of Lafont and
Ricci, he had composed masses and
other church music, and two ballets at
the age of 30. Then he collaborated
in the composition of the buffo opera
"II Lazzarone," book by Rossi, which
was performed with success at Trieste.
Two years were then spent as con-
ductor in Italian cities, and in 1854
he produced his grand opera " Bianca
Capello " in Bresia, thereafter tak-
ing up his abode in London. B. April
13, 1832, Trieste; add. London.
Kandhartinger (Benedict) was
the only one of Schubert's friends
who failed to desert him in his last
illness, and was responsible for the
composition of Schubert's "SchBne
MuUerin," since Schubert borrowed
the poems from him; composed the
opera "KBnig Enzio," 20 masses, 60
motets, symphonies, and chamber mu-
sic, 400 songs, in all 600 and more
works; fellow pupil with Schubert
at the Konvict school, Vienna, he be-
came court chapelmaster in 1862. B.
July 27, 1802; d. 1894, Vienna.
Randolph (Harold) directed the
PEABODY CONSERVATORY OF
MUSIC, and in 1908 was the only
American musician wholly trained in
his own country to have received sub-
stantial recognition; pupil of Nan-
nette Falk Auerbach and Carl Faelten
at the Peabody Conservatory of Music.
B. Oct. 31, 18B1, Richmond, Va.;
add. Baltimore, Md.
Banelagh Gardens, where the boy
Mozart gave his London concerts, were
located east of Chelsea Hospital, on
the bank of the Thames. All sorts of
entertainments were given there, in-
cluding organ and orchestral concerts,
vocal recitals, and masques, with mu-
sic by Arne. The mansion in the gar-
dens was built by Earl Ranelagh, and
was used as a public resort from 1733
to 1803.
Kange. Compass.
Hank of Pipes. A row of organ
pipes belonging to one stop. From
one to five ranks are controlled by one
register.
Sansford (Edwin) wrote and com-
posed songs; sang bar.; later became
popular actor in minor rOles. B.
Gloucestershire, 1805; d. July 11,
1876, London.
Bant. Obsolete country dance;
name probably corrupted from
Coranto.
Banz des Vaches. Flourishes or
tunes played on the cow-horns by
Swiss shepherds to call the cattle.
Bapidamente. It. Rapidity.
BapiditS,, con. /*. With rapidity.
Bapido. It. Rapid.
Bappoldi (Eduar^) composed
symphonies, chamber music; became
concertmeister of the Dresden Opera,
1876, and prof, of violin at Dresden
Conservatory; in earlier life member
of the Joachim quartet, and Joachim's
colleague at the Berlin Hochschflle;
pupil of the Vienna Conservatory,
then chapelmaster at Liibeck, Stettin,
and Prague. B. Feb. 21, 1839, Vi-
enna; add. Dresden. Laura Kahrer
played piano; pupil of Dachs and
Dessoff at Vienna Conservatory,
later of Liszt at Weimar. B. 1853,
Vienna; m. EDUARD, 1874; add.
Dresden.
Basgado. Sp. To strike an ar-
peggio on the guitar with a sweep of
the thumb.
Bastral or Bastrum. RAKE.
Basumoffsky (Andreas Kyrillo-
vitoh.) founded and played in the fa-
mous SCHUPPANAZIGH quartet; re-
ceived the immortal distinction of the
dedication of string quartets in F
and E minor and C, Op. 59, by Bee-
thoven. Of peasant birth, an elder
brother was made a count by Empress
Elizabeth of Russia, and Andreas, be-
coming Russian ambassador at Vi-
enna, married Coimtess Thun, elder
sister of Princess Lichnowsky, Bee-
thoven's patroness. In 1809 Rasu-
moffsky shared the honour of the
dedication of the C minor and Pastoral
BATEZ
529
BEAD
fiymphonies with Prince Lobkowitz. "The Whole Booke of Psalms," Lon-
In 1815, prior to the adjournment of don, 1621, including, much of his own
the Congress of Vienna, the Russian work and " Pammelia," 1609, the first
Emperor made Rasumoffsky a prince. English collection of catches, rounds
B. Oct. 22, 1752, Lemeschi, Russian and canons; chorister at St. Paul's.
Ukraine; d. Sept. 23, 1836.
Batez (Emile F.) composed the
B. about 1582; d. after 1630.
Bavera (ITiccolo Teresio) corn-
operas " Ruse d' Amour," Besancon, posed four operas ; conducted Theatre
1886; "Lydfiric," Lille, 1895, "Scfenes Lyrique, Paris; prize pupil of Milan
her6iques," symphonic poem with soli Conservatory in piano, organ, and
chorus and orchestra; directed Lille composition. B. Feb. 24, 1851, Ales-
Conservatory; pupil of Paris Conser- sandria, Italy; add. Paris,
vatoire under Bazin and Massenet; Ravlna (Jean Henri) composed a
later viola player at Op^a Comique piano concerto and salon pieces;
and chorusmaster under Colonne. B. toured Europe as piano virtuoso;
Nov. 5, 1851, Besangon; add, Lille, taught Paris Conservatoire, where he
Batezza. L. Speed. had been prize pupil; Chevalier of
Bathselcanon. Qer. Riddle the Legion of Honor. B. May 20,
CANON. 1818, Bordeaux; retired 1880.
Batio. L. In Music Theory and Bawivando. L. Quickening or
ACOUSTICS, relation or proportion, reviving, as il tempo, increasing the
Battenendo or Battenuto. L. time.
Retarding or restraining the time. Bawlins (Thomas) played under
Bauchenecker (G. Wilhelm.) com- Handel; organist Chelsea Hospital;
posed the operas "Die letzten Tage pupil of Pepusch. B. 1703; d. 1767,
von Thule," " Ingo," " Sanna," " Le London. Bobert played violin in
Florentin," a symphony; the prize royal orchestras; pupil of his father
cantata "Niklaus von der Flue," THOMAS. B. 1742; d. 1814.
Zurich Festival ; directed Avignon Thomas A. composed for and played
Conservatory; conducted at Winter- violin and piano; pupil of his father
thur, Berlin Philharmonic concerts, ROBERT, and of Dittenhofer. B.
Elberfeld; pupil of Lachner, Baum
gartner, and Walter. B. Mar. 8, 1844,
Munich; add. Elberfeld.
Bauco. L. Harsh, rough.
Bauscber. Q-er.
repeated,
1775; d. after 1820.
Bay. RE..
Baymond and Agnes. E. J.
Loder's English opera to book by E.
Notes rapidly Fitzball was first performed June 11,
1859, at the London St. James
Bauschwerk. Oer. Organ stop of Theatre,
two ranks of pipes sounding the 12th Be. French and Italian name of
and 15th. The prefix has the same the note D, and the syllable used for
meaning combined with the words that note in solmisation.
Pfeif, Flote, Quint, or Pipe. Bea (William) composed anthems,
Bauzzini (Venanzio) composed organ pieces, songs; founded London
operas and chamber music; gave con- Polyhymnian Choir, Newcastle Ama-
certe in London and Bath; sang; teur Vocal Society; gave organ,
taught vocal. B. Rome, 1747 ; d. Bath, piano, and orchestral concerts;
1810 MATTEO composed and taught played organ m various Newcastle,
vocal in London and Dublin. B. 1754, churches, to the Corporation, and
Rome;
1791.
Bavanastron.
brother of VENANZIO; d.
Primitive
from 1878 at St. Hilda's, South
Shields; pupil of Pittman, Stemdale
violin Bennett, Moscheles, Richter, and
said to have been played in Ceylon for Dreyschock. B. Mar. 25, 1827; re-
the past 5000 years. , tired 1890 j * . ^
Bavenscroft (John) composed Bead (Daniel) composed; taught,
hornpipes; played violin. D. 1740. B. 1757, Rehoboth, Mass.; d. 1836,
Bavenscroft (Thomas) published New Haven, Conn.
34
BEADiira
530
RECITATIVE
Beading (John) composed the
"Dulce Domvtm" for Winchester
School; Master of Choristers, Lin-
coln Cathedral; organist Winchester
Cathedral and College, 1675 and 1681.
D. 1692. John composed "A Book
of New Songs," " A Book of New An-
thems," claimed to have composed
" Adeste Fidelis " ; organist Dulwich
College ; Master of Choristers, Lincoln
Cathedral ; organist at several London
churches ; in boyhood chorister in Eng.
Chapel Royal under Dr. Blow. B. 1677 ;
d. Sept. 2, 1764. John played organ
Chichester Cathedral, 1674-1720. Rev.
John published " A Sermon Concern-
ing Church Musick," 1663; preben-
dary, Canterbury Cathedral.
Real Fugue. Strict FUGUE.
Reay (Samuel) composed part-
songs, anthems, madrigals, morning
and evening service in F, Psalm cii,
with string orchestra; played organ
Newcastle and other churches; be-
came organist and schoolmaster New-
ark parish church, 1864; pupil of
Henshaw and Penson, and in boyhood
chorister Durham Cathedral. B.
Mar. 17, 1828, Hexham.
Rebab. EJEBECK.
Rebeck or Rebec. Obsolete three-
stringed instrument of viol family,
probably introduced into Europe from
the Orient, where it is still found, by
the Moors of Spain.
Rebel (Jean Ferry) composed
violin sonatas and ballet music, one
of the " 24 violins " and composer to
the King of France. B. 1669, Paris;
d. 1747, Paris. FRANCOIS com-
posed " Pyrame et Thisbe," Acadfimie,
1726, and many other operas with his
friend Francis FRANCCEUR, with
whom he was associated as leader and
manager of the Acad€mie, and later
as Surintendant of Music to Louis
XIV, who made them Chevaliers of
St. Michel; son and pupil of JEAN
FERRY; entered Op6ra as violinist
at 13, and composed the ballet music
named for Mile, de Camargo. B.
June 19, 1701; d. Nov. 7, 1775.
Rebello (Joao Soares Lourengo)
composed church and secular music.
B. 1609, Caminha, Portugal; d. Nov.
16, 1661; San Amaro.
Re Bemol. Fr. D flat.
Re Bfimol Majeur. Key of D flat
major.
Reber (Napoleon Henri) wrote
the famous "Traits d'Harmonie,"
1862, long the French standard work
on the subject; taught composition
in the Paris Conservatoire in succes-
sion to Hal6vy, 1862; composed the
ballet " Le Diable Amoureux," the
opgra comique " La Nuit de Niiel,"
1848, five other operaa, four sym-
phonies, the cantata " Roland," much
chamber music, songs; pupil of the
Paris Coiiservatoire, member of the
Institute. B. Oct. 21, 1807, Mul-
hausen; d. Nov. 24, 1880, Paris.
Rebibe. Small REBECK.
Rebicek (Josef) became conductor
Berlin Philharmonic orchestra, 1897;
having served as concertmeister at
Wiesbaden, director of the Warsaw
Opera and conductor the Pest Na-
tional Theatre; violin pupil Prague
Conservatory. B. Feb. 7, 1844,
Prague; add. Berlin.
Recheat. Hunting signal for re-
call of hounds.
Recht Hand. Ger. "Right hand."
Recit. Fr. Solo part; principal
of several parts.
Recitando. It. In RECITATIVE
style.
Recitatif. Fr. RECITATIVE.
Recitative. With the beginning
of opera in Italy, recitative was de-
veloped in imitation of the musical
declamation of the Greek theatre.
Free declamation continued to serve
for the ordinary dialogue of opera
from the days of Caccini, Peri and
Monteverde, melodious set pieces be-
ing reserved for the more impas-
sioned utterances, until Wagner's so-
called reforms. The ideal of the
Bayreuth School, as set forth by its
founder is "recitative which is aria
and aria which is recitative," with
the orchestra aiding in enforcing and
illustrating the narrative, instead of
serving merely as accompaniment.
In view of the development of the
modern orchestra this is perhaps the
nearest approach to the Aria Parlante
of the Itelian Renaissance now pos-
sible, but it should be remembered
B.ECITATIVO
531
BEESS
that the instruments employed in the
Greek Theatre were incapable of giv-
ing even what the Zukunftsmusikers
were pleased to call " a big guitar ac-
companiment." In the Recitative
Secco or Parlante of Italian opera,
the orchestra sounds only a few
chords to enable the singer to hold to
the key. The elaborately accompa-
nied recitative was characterized as
Stromentato, " instrumented " ; Con
Accompagnamento, " with accompani-
ment " ; or Obbligato, " where the ac-
companiment is necessary." In ora-
torio as in opera, the singer is allowed
great freedom in. the delivery of Rec-
itative unless tempo is strictly marked.
, Hecitativo. L. RECITATIVE.
Keciting Note. That on which the
greater part of a verse is declaimed
in GREGORIAN CHANT.
B«corder. Obsolete English name
for flageolet and flute.
Becte et Bectro. L. "Forward
and backward." Term applied to cer-
tain kinds of CANON.
Bedeker (Louise Dorette Au-
guste) sang con. at the Gewandhaus
and other chief concerts of both Ger-
many and England; pupil of Ko-
newka, Leipsic Conservatory. B. Jan.
19, 1853, Duingen, Hanover; retired
on her marriage, Oct. 19, 1879.
Bedford (Joh.n) composed an-
thems, organ pieces; organist and
Master of Choristers, St. Paul's, Lon-
don, 1491-1547.
Be Diese. Fr. D sharp.
Bedita. L. Repeat or return.
Bedondillas. Sp. ROUNDELAYS.
Bedoublement. Fr. Doubling a
part or interval.
Bedoutensaal is the name of a
Vienna building containing a large
and a smaller auditorium formerly
used for public dances and entertain-
ments. It is attached to the imperial
palace, and from 1748 to 1870 was the
scene of many concerts. Mozart,
Haydn and Beethoven composed for
the orchestra which played at the
dances.
Bedowak, Bedowazka, Bedowa.
Bohemian dance which originally al-
ternated from 2-4 to 3-4 time. As
now danced it resembles a polka.
Beductio Uodi. L. Transposi-
tion of a mode to the modern scale;
restoration to original pitch of a
transposed mode.
Beed stops are ORGAN stops com-
posed of pipes having reeds.
Beed (Thomas German) composed
and arranged theatre music and songs
and the scores of the many operettas
produced as "Mr. and Mrs. Reed's
Entertainments" at the London Gal-
lery of Illustration; first performed
Beethoven's Mass in C in England
while chapelmaster of the Royal Ba-
varian Chapel; played organ and
piano; pupil of his father, who was
conductor at the Haymarket. B.
June 27, 1817, Bristol; d. Upper
East Sheen, Surrey, '1888. Priscilla
Horton began a successful dramatic
career at ten, playing light rSles later
at Drury Lane and Covent Garden
with Macready; merging her career
with that of THOMAS GERMAN
after her marriage to bin), Jan. 20,
1844. B. Jan. 1, 1818, Birmingham;
d. 1885. Alfred Oennan continued
the entertainments established by his
parents THOMAS GERMAN and
PRISCILLA. D. 1895. Bobert
Hopke and William played 'cello.
Brothers of THOMAS GERMAN.
Beeds are employed to set up vi-
bration in the enclosed air colimins of
organ pipes, harmoniums, and reed
orchestral instruments for the pro-
duction of musical sounds. Although
metal and many fibrous materials are
now. used in making reeds, the name
derived from a tall grass or cane is
retained. A thin strip of this cane
so inserted in the mouthpiece of a
clarinet as to overlap the air passage
and vibrate against it, is a type of
the Single Beating Reed. The OBOE
and Bassoon are provided with
Double Reeds, while the metal reeds
of the concertina and harmonium, so
cut as to pass freely in and out of the
aperture in the plate to which they
are attached, are examples of Free
Reeds. Most writers on ACOUSTICS
assume that a vibrating membrane in
the himian larynx serves as a reed
in voice production. The vibration
of the membrane of the lip in EM-
BEEL
532
SEHEABSAL
BOUCHERE serves the purposes of
reed in playing instrumenta of the
horn family.
Beel. Lively country dance of
Scandinavian origin resembling the
Danish kreol, surviving in Yorkshire,
Eng., as the Sword Dance, where the
music is that of a hornpipe; in Ire-
land, where it is very fast; and in
Scotland, where there are two varie-
ties, the slow Strathspey and the
livelier " Scotch " reels, of which that
of Thulichan or Tulloch is a type.
Beeve (William) composed songs
and operettas and adapted dramatic
compositions for Sadler's Wells The-
atre, of which he was part proprietor,
B. 1757; d. June 22, 1815.
Beeves (John Sims) sang such
bar. rOles as Budulpho in " Sonnam-
bula," debut 1839 at Newcastle, later
developing into one of the most noted
of English tenors, creating Lyonnel in
Balfe's "Maid of Honor," and dis-
tinguishing himself at English festi-
vals, retaining his voice more than 50
years, and actually touring South
Africa with success at 78. Son and
pupil of a musician, he became organ-
ist at Korth Cray at 14, studied vocal'
with Hobbs and Cooke, piano and
theory with Cramer and Callcott;
then completed his education with
Bordogni, Paris and Mazzucato, Mi-
lan, where he sang at La Scala. B.
Sept. 26, 1818, Woolwich; d. Oct. 25,
1900, London. See " Life and Recol-
lections," London, 1888. Emma Lu-
combe sang in opera and concert;
taught vocal; pupil of Mrs. Blane
Hunt. M. JOHN SIMS, 1850. Her-
bert made his debut as singer June
12, 1880, London, having studied
with his father, JOHN SIMS, and in
Milan.
Beformation. Symphony. Felix
Mendelssohn's work in D minor, com-
posed for the Tercentenary Festival of
the Augsburg Confession of Faith, was
first performed Nov., 1832, in Berlin,
two years later, the composer conduct-
ing. "Ein Peste Burg," the most
authentic of the hymns attributed to
Luther, is the basis of the Finale.
Befrain. BURDEN or CHORUS
of a BALLAD.
Begales de Bois. Fr. XYLO-
PHONE.
Begals, Bigoles, Bigals. Obso-
lete names for Portative ORGANS.
Begel der Octav. Ger. RULE OF
THE OCTAVE.
Begina Coeli. L. "Queen of
Heaven." The name of a hymn to
the Blessed Virgin.
Begister means, in the broadest
sense, all the pipes belonging to a
given stop, but is properly only the
handle or knob bearing the stop's
name ; hence " Registration " is the
combination of various stops made by
pulling out the handles or knobs.
Begister, XTpxwr and Lower, re-
fers to COMPASS of instruments.
Begister, Vocal. Classification of
the voice, as by Soprano Register or
Tenor Register, or of a portion of the
voice, as Head Register, Chest Reg-
ister.
Begistre. Fr. REGISTER.
Begistrieuug. Ger. REGISTRA-
TION.
Begle de I'Ootave. Fr. RULE OF
THE OCTAVE.
Begular Form. Strict FORM.
Begular Fugue. Strict FUGUE.
Begular UotioiL. Similar MO-
TION.
Begulation. Adjustment of the
touch in keyboard instruments.
Begondl (Ouido) toured every
court in Europe as guitar virtuoso
before reaching the age of nine; af-
terwards popularized the Concertina,
for which he composed " Les Oiseaux "
and two concertos. B. 1822, Geneva;
d. May 6, 1872.
Behberg (Willy) composed violin
sonata, piano sonata, etc.; conducted
at Altenberg, 1888-90, then became
piano teacher, Geneva Conservatory,
and in 1892 conductor Geneva Munici-
pal orchestra; pupil of his father, the
Zurich Music School, and Leipsic
Conservatory. B. Sept. 2, 1863, ,
Merges, Switzerland; add. Geneva.
Behearsal. Practice of a work to
be performed in order to attain rela-
tive perfection of ensemble — too often
honoured in the breach. Full rehear-
sals are those at which the soloists,
chorus, and complete orchestra at-
BEICHA
533
KEINAaLE
tend. BresB rehearsals are those in
which members of the cast appear in
costume, and like the Public Rehear-
sals are really complete preliminary
performances.
Reicha (Joseph) composed; played
'cello; conducted. B. 1746, Prague;
d. 1795, Bonn. Anton Joseph wrote
many ingenious works on theory such
as his "Traits de haute composition
musicale," Paris, 1818, since super-
seded as unsound; taught counter-
point and fugue at the Paris Conser-
vatoire with great success from that
year; composed 20 string quartets,
24 quintets for flute, oboe, clarinet,
bassoon and horn and much other
chamber music strikingly harmonized ;
likewise composed " Obaldi," " Cagli-
ostro," Paris, 1810, "Sapho," Paris,
1822, and other now forgotten operas.
Adopted by his uncle JOSEPH,* young
Beicha was associated with Beethoven
in the Bonn electoral orchestra, and
in 1802-8 was the intimate of that
composer, as well as of Salieri, Haydn
and Albrechtsberger in Vienna. There
he dedicated his " 36 fugues pour le
piano " to Haydn. On settling in
Paris he became naturalized, was made
Chevalier of the Legion of Honor,
and member of the Institut. B. Feb.
27, 1770, Prague; d. May 28, 1836,
Paris. See " Notice sur Keicha," De-
laire, Paris, 1837.
Seicbardt (Alexander) composed
" Thou art so near," and other popular
songs; sang ten. in opera, and in
early life in the Esterhazy chapel;
noted for interpretations of Schubert
and Beethoven; fotmded Boulogne
Philharmonic Society. B. April 17,
1825, Packs, Hungary; d. 1885, Bou-
l<^e-8ur-Mer.
Keichardt (Johan^ Friedrich) be-
came court composer and chapelmas-
ter to Frederick the Great at 24; was
dismissed by Frederick Wilhelm II,
served as chapehnaster for a time to
Jerome Bonaparte; composed eight
successful Singspiel, including " Jerry
und Blately," "Erwin und Elmire,"
" Claudine von Villabella," and
"Lilla" to Goethe's poems, many
popular songs, five large vocal works
including "Morning Hymn," by Mil-
ton; wrote critical and historical
works on music; pupil of Veichtner,
Benda, and KSnigsberg University. B.
KSnigsberg, Nov. 25, 1752; d. July
17, 1814, on his estate, Giebichenstein,
near Halle.
Reicher-Kiudermann (Hedwig)
sang sop. in opera, rSles ranging from
"Pamina" and "Agathe" to « Fi-
delio," "Erda," and " Brunnhilde " ;
debut in Munich Opera in childhood,
as one of the boys in the " Meister-
singfer." B. Munich, July 15, 1-853;
daughter of the singer KINDER-
MANN; m. Emanuel Reicher; d.
June 2, 1883, Trieste.
Keichmann (Theodore) sang bar.
in opera, creating the rSle of Amfortas
in " Parsifal " at Bayreuth ; sang at
Vienna court opera 1882-9, Metro-
politan Opera House, New York,
1889-90, then returned to Vienna;
pupil of Mantius, Elsler, Reiss and
Lamperti. B. Mar 18, 1849, Rostock;
add. Vienna.
Beid (General John) bequeathed
his $350,000 estate to found the pro-
fessorship of music at Edinburgh Uni-
versity, which bears his name; was
noted as an amateur of music during
long service as Colonel of the 88th
Regiment, British Army. B. about
1721, Stralooh, Perthshire; d. 1807,
London. The Ileid Concerts in Edin-
burgh, held primarily in honour of
Gen. Reid's birthday, are an out-
growth of the bequest referred to.
Keihen or Beigen. Qer. Round
dance.
Beimann (Heinrich) composed so-
natas and organ studies; wrote criti-
cism; became assistant Royal Libra-
rian, 1887; taught organ and the-
ory, Scharwenka-Klindworth Conser-
vatory; played organ Gnadenkirche
from 1895; pupil of his father. B.
Mar. 14, 1850, Rengensdorf; add.
Berlin.
Beinagle (Joseph) composed vio-
lin and 'cello concertos, quartets;
wrote "A Treatise on the Violon-
cello"; played 'cello in London con-
certs under Haydn. B. Portsmouth;
lived in Dublin 1785-87. Hugh
played 'cello. Younger brother of
JOSEPH; d. Lisbon. Alexander
BEINECKE
534
KEISS
Kobert composed church music;
played organ at Oxford. B. Aug. 21,
1799, Brighton; son of JOSEPH;
d. near Oxford April, 6, 1877.
Beiuecke (Karl Helnrich Cars-
ten) conducted the Gewandhaus con-
certs, Leipsie, 1860-95; played pi-
ano; taught piano and composition,
Leipsie Conservatory until 1897 when
he became " director of studies "; com-
posed three sonatas and an F sharp
minor concerto for piano; chamber
music, the five-act opera " KSnig Man-
fred," three one-act operas, incidental
music to Schiller's "Tell," the fairy
opera " Die Teufelchen auf der Him-
melswiese," 1899, the oratorio " Bel-
sazar," the cantatas " Hakon Jarl "
and " Die Flucht nach Aegypten " ;
five fairy cantatas, the overtures
"Dame Kobold," "Aladin," "Fridens-
feier," Festouverture and " In Memo-
riam" to David; symphonies, masses,
20 canons for three women's voices;
many arias, songs for children, part-
songs, and educational works. Son
and pupil of a music teacher, he made
his debut as a pianist at 11, toured
Europe with success, became court
pianist to the King of Denmark, and
before settling in Leipsie, taught in
the Cologne Conservatory, conducted
the Barmen Gesellschaft, and in
1859 became director of music at
Breslau University. His last notable
works were "Zenobia," for chorus
and orchestra, and a funeral march
for Emperor William I. Besides the
title "Royal Professor," B^inecke
held the degree Dr. Phil, from Leipsie
University. B. June 23, 1824, Al-
tona.
Keine de Chjrpre. J. F. F. E.
Halevy's five-act opera, to book by
Saint-Georges, was first performed
Dec. 22, 1846, at the Paris Opfira.
Keine de Saba. Charles F.
Gounod's four-act opera, to book by
Barbier and Carrfi, known as " Irene "
in the English version, was first per-
formed Feb. 28, 1862, at the Paris
Opera. Goldmark's opera on this sub-
ject is described as " KONINGIN
VON SABA."
Heine Topaze. Victor Masse's
three-act bpgra cotnique, to book by
Lockroy and Battes, was first per-
formed Dec. 27, 1856, at the Paris
Theatre Lyrique.
Keing^reifen. Oer. To play with
pure intonation.
Beinbard (B. Frangois) published
music in Strassburg about 1800, and
is said to have been first to stereotype
music plates.
Belnbold (Hugo) composed cham-
ber music and songs; prize pupil
Vienna Conservatory. B. Mar. 3,
1854; add. Vienna.
Belnbold (Tbomas) created many
r81es in oratorio under Handel. B.
1690, Dresden; d. 1751, London.
Cbarles Frederick sang bass in
English concerts and opera. B. 1737;
son of THOMAS; d. Sept. 29, 1815,
Somers Town.
Beinicke or Beinken (Tobann
Adam) played organ at the Hamburg
Catherine Church 68 years from
1654; was greatly admired by the
youthful J. S. Bach; composed the
chorale " An Wasserflussen Babylons,"
four other organ pieces and " Hortus
Musicus " for two violins, viola and
bass; pupil of Swelinck, Amsterdam.
B. April 27, 1623, Deventer, Holland;
d. Nov. 24, 1722, Hamburg.
Beinsdorf (Otto) wrote on music,
edited publications. B. 1848, Kose-
Utz; d. 1890, Berlin.
Beintbaler (Karl) compqsed
" Jeptha," an oratorio, " Edda," an
opera, Bremen, 1875, " Bismarek-
hymn" which captured the Dortmund
prize, symphony, part-songs; played
organ Bremen Cathedral; conducted
Bremen Private Concerts. B. Oct.
13, 1822, Erfurt; d. 1896, Bremen.
Beisenauer (Alfred) played piano
in virtuoso tours of Europe and
America; pupil of Kohler, then of
Liszt, with whom he made his debut
in Rome, 1881; composed piano
pieces. B. Nov. 1, 1863, KBnigsberg;
d. Oct. 3, 1907, Libau.
Beiss (Albert) sang ten. in opera
noted for interpretations of " Mine "
and " David " ; debut at KBnigsberg,
and since 1902 with New York Metro-
politan Opera House; pupil of Lie-
bau and Stolzenberg. B. Berlin; add.
New York.
BEISSIGEB
535
BENATTD
Seissiger (Cliristian Gottlieb)
composed three symphonies, pub-
lished, 1790. Karl Gottlieb com-
posed "Dido" and other operas, 10
masses, songs, probably composed
" Weber's Last Waltz " ; succeeded
Marsehner and Weber in their posts
at Dresden operas. B. near Witten-
berg, Jan. 31, 1798; son of CHRIS-
TIAN GOTTLIEB; d. Nov. 7, 1859,
Dresden. Erledrich August com-
posed; conducted military bands. B.
1809, Belzic; son of CHEISTIAN
GOTTLIEB; d. 1883, Frederiekshald.
Seissmann (August) wrote
"From Bach to Wagner," Berlin,
1861, "History of German Song,"
lives of composers; composed three
operas, an oratorio, concerto and suite
for violin, completed Mendel's lexi-
con; lectured at Stern Conservatory,
Berlin, 1863-80, became Dr. Phil.
Leipsjc, 1875. B. Nov. 14, 1825; re-
tired after 1882.
Relation is a vague term covering
the connection between notes, keys,
chords or the movements of a work.
Kelatio Non Harmonica. L.
FALSE RELATION.
Relative Chord. CHORDS having
several notes in common are said to
be in Direct relation. Widely con-
trasting chords, such as those of the
Dominant and Tonic, are said to be
Indirectly related, as their roots are
a fifth apart.
Relative Keys are those whose
Tonic Chord is a RELATIVE CHORD.
The relative major key of a given
minor key has its tonic a third above ;
while the relative minor of a given
major key has its tonic a minor third
below.
Relfe (Iiupton) played organ 50
years at Greenwich Hospital. D.
1805. JOHN composed the popular
-song "Mary's Dream," ^iano pieces;
wrote on theory; played in the King's
Band; pupil of his father LUPTON
and of the organist Keeble. B. 1766;
d. 1837, London.
Religioso. L. Religiously.
Rellstab (Johann Karl Fried-
rieli) founded a Berlin vocal society,
later merged in the Singakademie ;
published music; wrote books and
criticism; composed an opera. Pas-
sion, Te Deum, Mass, three cantatas,
symphonies, marches, etc. B. Feb. 27,
1759, Berlin; d. Aug. 19, 1813, Char-
lottenberg. Eeinrich Eriedrlch
Iiudwig wrote musical novels, essays,
criticisms, and was imprisoned for
libel ; composed part-songs. B. April
13, 1799, Berlin; son of JOHANN
KARL FRIEDRICH; d. Nov. 28,
1860, Berlin. Caroline became noted
for the great compass of her voice.
B. April 18, 1793; daughter of
JOHANN KARL FRIEDRICH.
Remenyi (Eduard) became one of
the most famous of modem violinists,
composed a concerto for that instru-
ment and many transcriptions; was
a man of wide information and much
culture, but afflicted with an incur-
able "wanderlust" which nearly
ruined his career. Pupil of Bohm
(Joachim's master) at the Vienna
Conservatory, he became adjutant to
Gteneral Gorgey in the Hungarian
Revolution of 1848, was banished;
toured America with success, then
became associated for a time with
Liszt at Weimar; was made .court
violinist to Queen Victoria; pardoned
by thie Emperor, 1860, and made court
violinist; again set out upon his
travels, which ended only with his
life. His letters have been published,
and throw much light on such curious
subjects as " Hindoo Music." B.
Hungary, 1830; d. of apoplexy on
concert stage, San Francisco, May 15,
1898.
Remote. Unrelated.
Remplissage. Pr. " Padding "
or filling in; intermediate part,
Renaud (Albert) composed the
fairy opera "Aladin," 1891; the
op€ra comique "A la Houzarde,"
1891; the operetta "Le Soleil de
Minuit," 1898; played organ, St.
Francis Xavier, Paris; wrote music
criticism for "La Patrie," Paris;
pupil of Delibes and Cesar Pranek.
B. 1855, Paris; add. Paris.
Renaud (IVEaurice Arnold) sang
bass in opera, debut as " Karnac " in
"Le Roi d'Ys," Paris Opfira Comique,
Oct. 12, 1890, and the following year
at the Opera as "Nelusko," having
BEITDAITO
536
KESFONSOBIA
previously created the rdles of the
High Priest and of Hamilcar in
Beyer's "Sigurd" and "Salammbo"
in Brussels, where he was engaged
from 1883 to 1890. "Telramund,"
"Wolfram," "De Nevers," " Beck-
messer," "lago," "Hamlet," "Rigo-
letto," "Valentine," "Herod," "Es-
camillo," etc., are a few of the 50
rSles he is said to have acquired.
From 1897 he was a favourite at Co-
vent Garden, and from 1907 at the
Manhattan Opera House, New York.
Eenaud was a pupil first of the Paris
Conservatoire, then of the Brussels
Conservatory. B. 1862, Bordeaux;
add. Paris.
Bendano (Alfonzo) played piano,
noted as interpreter of Bach; pupil
Naples and Leipsic Conservatories.
B. Carolei, near Cosenza, April 5,
1853; add. Naples.
Benversement. Fr. Inversion.
Benvoi. 'Fr. REPEAT.
Be Pastore. W. A. Mozart's set-
ting of Metastasio's dramatic cantata
was composed in honour of Archduke
Maximilian, and first performed
April 23, 1775, at Salzburg.
Bepeat. Two or four dots in the
spaces of the sta£f indicate that the
passage so marked is to be played
through twice. See NOTATION.
Bepetition. Rapidly repeating a
tone or chord.
Bepetition. Fr. Rehearsal.
Bepetizione. It. Repetition;
Senza, without repeating.
Beplica, con. L. " With repeti-
tion " Senza, " without repetition."
Beplicato. L. Repeated.
Beply. Answer in FUGUE.
BSponse. Fr. REPLY.
Bepos. Fr. PAUSE.
Beprise. Fr. Burden of song;
repeat; reappearance of a first theme
in works in the Sonata FORM.
Bequiem eternam dona eis. L.
" Grant them eternal rest." The
Missa pro defunctis or Mass for the
Dead is called requiem because of the
first word of the phrase quoted, the
beginning of the Introitus. A
solemn Mass of Requiem is sung an-
nually in Catholic churches in com-
memoration of the dead on All Souls'
Day, and may also be sung at the
funeral and on the anniversary of the
death of individuals. The other chief
divisions besides the Introitus are the
Kyrie; the Gradual, Requiem aeter-
nam and Tract, Absolve Domine; the
Sequence, Dies Irae; the Offertorium,
Domine Jesu Christi; the Sanctus;
the Benedictus; the Agnus Dei, the
Communio, Lux aeterna, and some-
times the Responsorium, Libera me;
and the Lectio, Taedet animam meam.
There are Gregorian melodies for all
these divisions of the Requiem save
the last, and it is hardly necessary to
add that the genius of church musi-
cians of all ages has been lavished on
this solemn ritual. The most notable
settings are those of Palestrina, Vit-
toria, Mozart, Cherubini, Berlioz,
Brahms and Verdi, the last three
composers having adopted their work
to the concert room rather than the
church.
Besearch. Improvised prelude to
piano or organ number.
Besin or Bosin. Refined gum or
COLOPHONY used to roughen the
bows employed in playing string
instruments.
Besolution. Progression from a
discordant to a concordant combina-
tion of tones, or a progression giving
a satisfactory sense of repose, usually
effected by taking the discordant tone
up or down one vhole or half tone.
Besonance. Term in ACOUS-
TICS for sympathetic vibrations.
Besonance Box or Body. The
hollow body of the violin or other
string instrument which serves, by
sympathetic vibration, to reinforce
the tones produced by the vibration
of the strings.
Besonanzboden. Ger. RESO-
NANCE BODY.
Bespiro. L. "Breath"; 16th
note rest.
Besponse. In the Anglican Ser-
vice, any sentence sung by the choir,
whether an " Amen " or the reply to
a Versicle.
Besponsoria. L. Antiphons sung
in the Roman Catholic Litur^,
chants for which are contained in
several Office Books.
BESTS
537
BEVEIL
Bests. Signs employed in NOTA-
TION corresponding to the various
notes, and indicating silence.
Besultant Tones are formed by
the vibration of two independent
tones sounded together, and are clas-
sified as Differential, meaning a tone
whose vibrations equal the difference
between the two tones producing it;
and Summational, or equalling the
sum of the vibrations producing it.
Beszke, de (Jan Meczlslaw) sang
ten. with distinguished success in the
world's chief music centres, his re-
markable talents as an actor, in com-
bination with vocal gifts and a fine
presence, making him the foremost
interpreter of such Wagnerian rdles
as Tristan, Walther, and Siegfried,
although his repertoire included lead-
ing rSles in every school of composi-
tion; retired in 1904 and founded a
singing school in Paris, where, in the
fall of 1908, he was planning a new
academy vidth opera houses in Paris
and New York, the whole to be
financed by Mabelle Gilman, an
Am.erican comic opera singer, who
had become the wife of Corey, presi-
dent of the Steel Trust. Eldest son
of a railway official, he was taught
music by his mother, and sang solos
in the Warsaw Cathedral at 12, later
becoming a pupil of Ciaffei, Cotogni,
and Sbriglia, and in January, 1874,
made his debut in Venice as "Al-
fonso " in " Favorita," and his first
London appearance at Drury Lane
the same year. For two seasons he
continued to sing bar. rSles. Until
his appearance at the Theatre des
Italiens, Paris, 1876, he was billed as
"Jean de Reschi." His voice had
been early recognized as robust ten.
rather than bar., and in 1879 he made
his first appearance as ten. in Mas-
senet's ":^rodiade" in Madrid with
such success that the composer en-
gaged him to create the name part of
"Le Cid" at the Paris Op6ra, 1885.
Thereafter he was a favourite ten.
throughout the world, especially in
New York, London, and Paris. Other
notable rSles were "Radames" in
"Aida," "Kaoul" in " Les Hugue-
nots," and the name parts of "Faust,"
" Lohengrin," and " Romeo." B. Jan.
14, 1850; add. Paris. Eduard sang
bar. bass rSles, including the King in
" Alda " ; debut, 1876, at the Theatre
des Italiens, Paris; "St. Bris," "Al-
maviva," "Ramfls," the King in
" Lohengrin," " Marcel " in " Hugue-
nots," " Hans Sachs," " King Mark,"
"Hunding," " Hagen," and "Basilio."
Pupil at first of his brother JAN, with
whom he was generally engaged, fidu-
ard ranked with the foremost artists
of the day, and he continued to sing
at Covent Garden, London, and the
Metropolitan, New York, until several
seasons after his brother's retirement.
In 1907-8 he taught music in London.
B. Dec. 23, 1855, Warsaw; add.
London. Josephine created the r61e
of "Sita" in "Le Roi de Lahore";
sang in opera with success from her
debut at the Venice Academy, 1875,
as "Ophelia," but retired on marry-
ing L. de Kronenburg of Warsaw;
pupil of the St. Petersburg Conser-
vatory. B. Warsaw; sister of JAN
and ilDUARD; d. Feb. 22, 1891,
Warsaw.
Betard. To decrease in velocity;
to resolve discords upward after sus-
pension.
Betrogrado. It. RETROGRADUS.
Betrogradus. L. To move back-
ward; Contrapunotus, COUNTER-
POINT per recte et retro.
Betto. L. Direct.
Beuss (Eduard) taught piano at
Carlsruhe, pupil of Kriiger and Liszt.
B. Sept. 16, 1851, New York; add.
Carlsnihe. Louise Belce sang Wag-
nerian sop*, rdles at Carlsruhe, debut
1884, at Barcelona, Metropolitan
Opera House, New York, 1901-2;
pupil of Gansbacher. B. Vienna, M.
:^DUARD; add. Carlsruhe.
Beuss-Kostritz, Prince of
(Henry XXIV) composed two sym-
phonies, a mass, songs; pupil of
Herzogenberg and Rust, Leipsic. B.
Dec. 8, 1856, Trebsohen, Brandenburg.
Beuter (Florizel) toured Europe
and America as " phenomenal " boy-
violinist; pupil of Max Bendix, Chi-
cago and of Marteau. B. 1890; add.
Chicago.
B«veil, Beveille, Bevelly. Mili-
BEVEILLi:
538
RHYTHMTTS
. tary signal by which soldiers are
awakened at dawn.
Reveille. Fr. REVEIL.
Reverse SCotion. Progression by
inverted intervals. ,
Reyer (Ernest Louis Etienne)
composed the opera " SIGURD," fore-
stalling Wagner in the use of. certain
material for his RING DES NIBE-
LUNGEN; became librarian of the
Paris Opgra; succeeded Berlioz as
music critic of the " Journal des De-
bats " ; became OflBcer of the Legion
of Honor, and in 1876 member of the
Institut, vice David. Yoimg Reyer,
or Rey, studied music for a time in
the free school established in Mar-
seilles by Barsotti, but at 16 accepted
a government appointment in Algeria,
where he continued his studies, and
composed a mass. The Revolution of
1848 caused him to return to France,
and he then studied composition with
his aunt, Mme. Ferrenc. His first
important work was the symphonic
ode with choruses " Le S6lam," to
book by Theophile Gautier, Theatres
des Italiens, 1850. Next came
"Maltre Wolfram," one-act opera to
book by Mery, Paris Theatre Lyrique,
May 20, 1854; " Sakountala," a bal-
let to plot by Gautier, Jtfly 20, 1858;
and the three-act opera " La Statue,"
Theatre Lyrique, April 11, 1861. The
two-act opera " Erostrate," performed
at Baden, 1862, failed at the Paris
Op6ra, and in consequence " Sigurd "
remained unperformed 18 years, or
until 1884, when it was brought out in
Brussels, later in Paris, New Orleans
and Philadelphia. The opera " Sa-
lammb6 " was produced in 1890.
Sacred music, the cantata " Victoire,"
Paris Opera, June 27, 1859, "Re-
cueil de 10 Melodies " for voice and
piano, ajid a number of songs com-
plete the list of his works. In 1908
he was Inspector General of the Paris
Conservatoire. B. Dec. 1, 1823, Mar-
seilles; add. Paris.
Reynolds (John) composed the
anthem "My God, my God, look upon
me"; sang Eng. Chapel Royal, 1765-
70.
Reznicek, Freiherr von (Emil
ITicolaus) composed the operas "Die
Jungfrau von Orleans," 1887; "Sa-
tanella," 1888; "Emerich Fortunat,"
1889, the comic opera " Donna
Diana'* to his own book, 1894, all
produced at the Prague Opera; the
folk-opera "Till Eulenspiegel," Ber-
lin, 1903, symphonic suite, requiem;
conducted the Mannheim court
theatre; pupil of Leipsic Conserva-
tory. B. May 4, 1861, Vienna; add.
Prague.
Rf. Abbreviation for RINFOR-
ZANDO.
Rhapsodes. Gr. Wandering min-
strels of ancient Greece.
Rhapsodie. Ger. RHAPSODY.
Rhapsodie. Fr. RHAPSODY.
Rhapsody. Passionate and bril-
liant composition of irregular form.
Rheinberger (Joseph. Gabriel)
composed 18 organ sonatas, " Floren-
tine " and " Wallenstein " sympho-
nies, the overtures " Demetrius,"
" Taming of the Shrew," " Triumph,"
" Symphonique " sonata for piano.
Op. 47, " Romantic " sonata for
piano. Op. 184, much chamber music,
the operas "Die sieben Raben,"
Munich, 1869, "Thurmer's DScter-
lein," two Stabat Maters, four can-
tatas. Requiem for soldiers of the
Franco-Prussian war and a notable
mass " Christophorus," for double
choir with orchestra, dedicated to
Pope Leo XIII. When Rheinberger
began to study piano he was too little
for his legs to reach the pedals. At
12 he entered the Munich Conserva-
tory, where he remained seven years,
then becoming teacher in the same in-
stitution, and organist at the court
church of St. Michael. In due time
he was made Royal Professor and
Chapelmaster. B. Mar. 17, 1839, Val-
duz, Lichtenstein ; m. the poet Pran-
ziska von Hoflfnas; d. Nov. 25, 1902,
Munich.
Rheingold. The " fore-evening "
of Richard Wagner's Tetralogy the
" RING DES NIBELUNGEN."
Rhythmlque. Fr. RHYTHMIC.
Rhythmisoh. Ger. RHYTHMIC.
Rhythmus or Rhythm is the
METRE of modem music, almost in-
finite in variety, but usually redu-
cible to NOTATION in three, four, or
RIBATTITtrRA
539
mCHTEB
nine beats. The units of Rhythm are
Measures, as the units of the Measure
are long and short notes grouped ac-
cording to Accent.
Bibattitura or Ribittuta. L.
"Restriking"; slow beginning of a
trill; passing note.
Bibbechino. /*. Small REBECK.
Bibs. Sides uniting the back and
belly of an instnunent of the violin
family.
Bicci (Liiigi) composed the operas
"II Colombo," Parma, 1829; "L'Or-
fanella di Ginevra," Naples, 1829;
two " Figaro " operas which failed,
and 20 operas in all before he was
30, and many more in after life, the
only one now known outside of Italy
being "CRISPING E COMARE." In
1844 he married Lidia Stolz, who
sang in 1867 at the Paris Theatre des
Italiens, but died soon after. Ricci's
last work was "II Diavolo il quattro,"
produced at Trieste, 18S9. Shortly
after this he became insane> B. June
8, 1805, Naples; d. Dec. 31, 1859,
Prague. Federico collaborated with
his brother LUIGI in several works
including " Crispino," and was his
fellow student at the Naples Con-
servatory. He composed wholly
or in part 19 operas, of which the
most successful was " II Marito e
I'Amante," Vienna, 1852, while the
barcarole " Sulla poppa, etc." from
his " Prigione d'Edimburgo " ranked
with the most popular Italian melo-
• dies for a generation. B. Oct. 22,
1809, Naples ; d. Dec. 10, 1877, Coneg-
liano.
Bice (Fenelon. B.) directed the
Oberlin, O., Conservatory; played
organ; Dr. Mus. Hillsdale College;
pupil in Boston and Leipsic. B. Jan.
2, 1841, Green, O.; d. Oct. 26, 1901,
Oberlin.
Bicercari. /*. Exercises; flour-
ishes.
Bicercata. It. Toeatta or Fan-
tasia; Fuga, highly elaborated
FUGUE in which &.e composer ex-
hausts his command of Counterpoint.
Bich (John) built and managed
the first Covent Garden Theatre, Lon-
don, from Dec. 7, 1732, having previ-
ously opened and managed the Lin-
coln's Inn Fields Theatre, which was
built by his father. B. 1692, London;
d. Nov. 26, 1761, London.
Bichard CcBur de Lion. A. E.
M. Grety's three-act opgra eomique,
containing the air "O RICHARD, O
HON ROI," to book by Sedaine, was
first performed Oct. 21, 1784, at the
Paris Opera Comique. Julius Bene-
dict's cantata of this title was first
performed, 1863.
Bichards (Brinley) composed the
song " God Bless the Prince of
Wales," etc., specialist in Welsh
music; played organ and piano. B.
1819, Caermarthen; d. May 1, 1885,
London.
Bicbardson (Joseph) composed
flute fantasias and variations; played
flute. B. 1814; d. Mar. 22, 1862,
London.
Bichardson (Vaughn) composed
anthems, services; sang in boyhood,
Eng. Chapel Royal; became organist
Winchester Cathedral. D. 1729.
Bichault (Simon) published music
in Paris from 1805. B. May 10, 1780,
Chartres; d. Feb. 20, 1866. Guil-
laume Simon continued the business
founded by his father CHARLES
SIMON. B. Nov. 2, 1806, Paris; d.
Feb. 7, 1877. Leon enlarged the pub-
lishing business inherited from his
father GUILLAUME SIMON. B.
Aug. 6, 1839, Paris; d. 1895, Paris.
Blchter (Ernest Eriedrich Edu-
ard) composed an oratorio, masses;
wrote " Lehrbuch der Harmonic,"
"Lehrbuch der Fuge"; taught Leip-
sic Conservatory from its foundation;
became cantor Thomaskirche, 1868;
pupil of Weinlig. B. Oct. 24, 1808,
Gross Chonau; d. April 9, 1879,
Leipsic. Alfred wrote on theory and
" Das Klavierspiel fiir Musik studie-
rend," 1898; pupil of his father, E.
F. R. ; taught in Leipsic Conserva-
tory and in London. B. April 1, 1846,
Leipsic; add. Leipsic.
Bichter (Franz Xavier) wrote on
music; conducted; composed. B.
1709, Holeschau, Moravia; d. 1789.
Bichter (Hans) became the fore-
most of Wagnerian conductors and
first of the so-called "prima donna
conductors," having presided over the
RICHTER 540 RIENZI
Bayreuth Festivals since their incep- Kiddle Canon. Enigmatical
tion, the London Philharmonic con- CANON.
certs, 1879, then founded the highly Bidevolmente. It. Laughingly,
successful London Richter concerts; Bidotto. /*. Reduced from full
conducted the Lower Rhine Festi- score; REDOUTE.
vals, 1885, also conducting at the Biedel (Furchtegott Ernst Au-
Vienna Imperial Opera, Gesellschaft gust) composed cantatas; conducted,
der Musikfruende, the Pest National became cantor of Plauen, Saxony,
Opera, and the Munich Royal Opera. 1890. B. May 22, 1855, Chemnitz;
Besides many orders, including that add. Plauen.
of Franz Joseph, he was made Riedel (Karl) composed part-
Dr. Mus. by Oxford, 1885, and songs; edited ancient music; founded
in 1898 received the freedom of the Leipsic Riedel Verein, which sang
the City of Vienna, Son of the ancient music, 1855; helped found
chapelmaster of Raab Cathedral the Beethoven Stiftung; became
and of Mme. Richter von Innffeld, president of the Wagner Verein ; pupil
a noted singer and teacher, he was Lieipsic Conservatory. B. Oct. 6,
entered at the Vienna Konvict in 1827, Kronenberg; d. June 3, 1888,
1853, sang four years in the court Leipsic.
chapel, studied horn with Kleineeke Eiehl, von CWilhelm Eeinrich)
and theory with Sechter at the Vienna composed; wrote on music; directed.
Conservatory, then played in the B. 1823, Biebrich; d. 1897, Munich.
Karnthnerthor orchestra until 1866, Biem (Friedrich Wilhelm) com-
when he joined Wagner at Lucerne posed piano sonatas and studies,
and copied the " Meistersinger " chamber music; played organ Bremen
score. Next he engaged with von Cathedral; directed Singakademie.
Bttlow as assistant conductor at B. Feb. 17, 1779, Thuringia; d. April
Munich. In 1870 he conducted the 20, 1837, Bremen.
" Lohengrin " performance at Brus- Biemann (Hugo) edited a " Musio-
sels, then rejoined Wagner and copied Lexicon " ; wrote essays and works
the score of the Ring, 1871-75, and on theory, nom de plume " Hugibert
became conductor at Pest. B. April Ries"; became lecturer Leipsic Uni-
4, 1843, Raab, Hungary; add. Vienna, versity, 1895; in earlier life taught
Bichter (Johann Christoph and lectured at Bielefeld, Bromberg,
Christian) played organ; was father and the Hamburg and Wiesbaden '
of Jean Paul. B. 1727, Neustadt; d. Conservatories; pupil of Franken-
1779, Schwarzenbach. berg, Barthel and Ratzenberger, and
Bicordi & Co. published music in Leipsic Conservatory ; Dr. Phil. ■
Milan, including the works of most Gottingen. B. July 18, 1849, near
of the " New Italian " composers. Sonderhausen ; add. Leipsic.
The house was founded by Giovanni, Biemenschneider (Georg) com-
a musician of repute as conductor posed the symphonic " Die Eisjung-
and violinist, and Verdi's publisher, f rau," the opera "Mondeszauber " ;
B. 1785, Milan; d. 1853, Milan. Tito conducted at Liibeck, Dantzic and
continued and enlarged the business Breslau. B. April 1, 1848, Stral-
inherited from his father, GIO- sund; add. Breslau.
VANNI, isfeuing a catalogue of Bienzi. Richard Wagner's five-act
nearly 750 pages. B. 1811, Milan; tragic opera to his own book, based on
d: May 7, 1888. Tito, his son and Bulwer-Lytton's novel "The Last of
successor then assumed direction of the Tribunes," was first performed
the business. B. Dec. 19, 1840; add. Oct. 20, 1842, at Dresden. The ac-
Milan. The " Gazetta Musieale " es- tion is laid in Rome about the
tablished by the founder of the house, middle of the 14th century. In the
with Mazzucati as editor, continued first act, Orsini, a Roman noble, at-
to be published under the manage- tempted to abduct Irene, sister of the
ment of Rioordi & Co. in 1908. papal notary, Rienzi. Orslni's enemy
KIENZI
641
RIES
Colonna, leader of a rival faction of
the nobility, prevents this, and in the
midst of quarrel, Adriano, Colonna's
son, who is in love with Irene, comes
to her defense. The tumult increases.
Nobles and plebeians are attracted to
the scene, and finally Rienzi enters.
Acting on the suggestion of Cardinal
Kaimondo, Rienzi inflames the pas-
sions of the common people, who rise
against the patricians. Adriano is '
bound to the nobility by blood, to
Rienzi by love, and as Rienzi, clad
in armour, appears to lead the people,
Adriano joins him. The patricians
are defeated. From the environs of
the Cathedral of St. John Lateran,
the next act shifts to the capitol,
where the nobles make submission to
Rienzi, although, as Adriano informs
him, they are already plotting his
death. Dances and gladiatorial
games are held, but while the festivi-
ties are at their height, Orsini strikes
at Rienzi with his dagger, only to
blunt his weapon against a shirt of
mail. The nobles are seized, con-
demned to death, but at the interces-
sion of Adriano and of Irene, Rienzi
spares them on condition that they
will swear fidelity. The oath is no
sooner taken than broken. Again the
people demand the extermination of
the patricians, and, led by Rienzi,
put them to the sword. Adriano
threatens to revenge himself for the
^eath of his father and kindred, and
the act ends with the installation of
Rienzi as supreme ruler. The fourth
act opens with the approach of Rienzi
to church at the head of a gay pro-
cession. He has lost the confidence
of the people because of a report that
he has leagued with the emperor to
restore power of the Pope. Adriano
prepares to assassinate him, but as
he hears the churchmen chanting
Rienzi's excommunication, his pur-
pose changes, he goes to Irene, and
urges her to leave Rome with him,
telling her Rienzi's life is no longer
safe. Irene's reply is to seek her
brother at the capitol, that she may
share his danger. She finds him in
prayer. When she repeats Adriano's
warning, Rienzi advises her to save
herself, knowing himself to be doomed.
A mob approaches. Rienzi tries to
address them, but they will not listen.
The capitol is fired, and .the mob stone
Irene and Rienzi through the win-
dows. Adriano, seeing them about to
perish in the flames, throws away his
sword and rushes into the building to
die with them. The original cast was :
Rienzi, Tichatschek, ten. ; Irene,
Wuest, sop. ; Colonna, Dettmer, bass ;
Adriano, Schroder-Devrient, sop.; Or-
sini, Wachter, bass. The work is
along conventional lines, so much so
that in later life Wagner was dis-
posed to regard it as unworthy of
him. It contains, in fact, as many
concerted numbers as the average
Italian work of the period. The over-
ture, which is still heard in concert
rooms, is built up of the leading mu-
sical numbers of the opera.
Kies (Hugibert) was a nom de
plume of HUGO RIEMANN.
Bies (Johann) conducted; was
court trumpeter at Bonn, and pro-
genitor of notable family of musicians.
B. 1723, Benzheim-on-Rhine; d. 1787.
Anna Maria sang sop. court of Bonn
until 1794, when the French took pos-
session of the city. B. Bonn; daugh-
ter of JOHANN; m. the V'iolinist,
Ferdinand Drewer. Eranz Anton
taught Beethoven while violinist in
the Bonn orchestra; aided Wegeler in
" Notices of Beethoven " ; Chevalier
of the Red Eagle and Dr. Mus. B.
Nov. 10, 1755, Bonn; son of JOHANN;
d. Nov. 1, 1846. Ferdinand wrote
biographical notes of Beethoven pub-
lished with those of Wegeler; com-
posed eight operas including " Die
Rauberbraut," Frankfort, 1829; "The
Sorcerer," London, 1831, the orato-
rios, " Der Sieg des Glaubens," Berlin,
1835, and " Die Konige Israels," Aix-
la-Chapelle, 1837; six symphonies,
nine piano concertos; played piano
with distinction; became one of the
foremost London teachers; pupil of
Beethoven, piano ; Albrechtberger,
theory. B. Nov. 28, 1784, Bonn; son of
FRANZ; d. Jan. 13, 1838, Frankfort.
Hubert composed a violin school;
directed Berlin Philharmonic; com-
posed violin concertos, duets. B,
BIETEB
542
KIGOLETTO
1802, Bonn; brother of FERDINAND;
d. Sept. 14, 1886. Louis played
violin and taught in London. B. 1830,
Berlin; son of HUBERT. Adolph
composed songs and piano music;
taught piano in London; pupil of
Kullah and Boehmer. B. 1837, Ber-
lin; son of HUBERT. Franz founded
the publishing houses of Ries & Erler,
Berlin; composed songs and chamber
music, suites for violin; pupil of his
father, HUBERT, later prize pupil of
Massart at l^e Paris Conservatoire,
1868, and a virtuoso of ability. B.
April 7, 1846, Berlin; add. Berlin.
Bieter-Biedermanii (Jacob Mel-
chior) founded a publishing house and
musical circulating library at Winter-
thur, 1849, and a branch house in
Leipsie, 1862. B. May 14, 1811; d.
Jan. 25, 1876.
Bifacimento. It. Restoration or
reconstruction.
Bifiorlmenti. It. Extemporized
ornaments.
Biga (Frangois) composed and
conducted male choruses. B. 1831,
LiSge; d. 1892, Schaerbeek, near Brus-
sels.
Bigabellum. L. REGALS.
Bigadon, Bigaudon, Bigadoon.
Lively Provencal dance resembling the
jig, performed by a man and a woman.
Bigby (George Vernon) sang ten.
in English opera and concerts and in
Berlin and Copenhagen; in boyhbod,
chorister St. Chad's Cathedral, Bir-
mingham. B. Jan. 21, 1840; add.
London.
Bigini (Vincenzo) composed an
opera on the theme of " Don Gio-
vanni," performed in Vienna ten
years prior to that of Mozart's, and
in all 20 operas, a Requiem, Te Deum,
Missa Solennis, and songs; sang ten.;
conducted Berlin Court opera. B.
Bologna, Jan. 22, 1756; d. Aug. 19,
1812, Bologna. Henriette Kneisel
sang sop. in Berlin court opera. B.
1767, Stettin; m. VINCENZO, 1794;
d. Jan. 25, 1801, Berlin.
Bigoletto. Giuseppe Verdi's three-
act opera, to book by Piave, based on
Hugo's " Le Roi s'amuse " was first
performed Mar. 11, 1851, at La Fe-
nice, Venice, The plot of the drama
is faithfully followed, but for politi-
cal reasons, " Francis I " in the play
becomes " Duke of Mantua " in the
opera, and " Triboulet, the Jester,"
" Rigoletto." The opera opens with a
fgte in the Duke's palace, at which
the Duke relates his discovery of a.
charming maiden he traced to her
home, biit has not yet obtained ac-
cess to, aa she is visited nightly by
an unknown man. The Duke leads off
the Countess Ceprano, to the chagrin
of her jealous husband, who is mocked
by Rigoletto. Ceprano and other cour-
tiers who have felt the bitterness of
the hunchback jester's tongue, plot to
destroy him, when Count Monterone,
whose family has been dishonoured by
the Duke, comes in to denounce his
ruler. Rigoletto mocks him also, but
quails before the awful curse Monte-
rone hurls at him. The scene shifts
to the street leading to Rigoletto's
home, where he has brought up his
daughter Gilda in complete ignorance
of the vileness of the court. As he is
about to enter his door, the bravo
Sparafucile profilers his services, in
case Rigoletto hasi any enemies to be
killed. The hunchback thanks the cut-
throat, whose weapon he is soon to
hire, then entering his home, em-
braces his daughter. Gilda is the
young girl who has struck the fancy
of the Duke. He has followed Rigo-
letto in disguise, manages to intro-
duce himself into the house and woo
Gilda as Gaultier MaldS, a poor stu-
dent, and wins her love. Meantime
Rigoletto has joined a party of cour-
tiers who tell him they are about to
abduct Countess Ceprano on behalf
of the Duke, an enterprise which Ri-
goletto cordially approves. They lead
him back to his own home, meaning
in fact, to abduct Gilda, whom they
imagine to be Rigoletto's mistress.
Having secured their victim, the
courtiers steal away, leaving Rigoletto
alone. He tears oil the mask which
has blindfolded him, and swoons on
realizing that he has aided in the dese-
cration of his own home. In the sec-
ond act Rigoletto has returned to the
palace, vainly hoping to rescue his
daughter from the Duke. The cour-
BIGOLETTO
543
BIMSKY
tiers gibe at him until he is almost
mad, and he prepares to force himself
into the Duke's presence and revenge
himself, when Gilda appears. Though
deceived, she still loves the Duke, and
intercedes for him. Monterone is
escorted through the anteroom in
chains, bewailing the futility of his
curses against .the Duke, but Rigo-
letto vows to be the means of carrying
them into effect. The hunchback has
now plotted with Sparafucile to mur-
der the Duke, and the brave's sister
Maddalena has been employed to de-
qoy him to an inn. There the third
act opens. Gilda, brought to witness
her lover's perfidy before he is slain,
still pleads for the Duke's lifel The
Duke keeps his appointment, and so
pleases Maddalena that she begs Spa-
rafucile to spare him. Sparafucile
finally agrees, on condition that an-
other victim present himself before
midnight. The conversation is over-
heard by Gilda, who determines to
save her false lover, even at the cost of
her own life. She is in boy's clothing,
prepared for flight by Bigoletto.
Boldly knocking at the door, she
enters, is stabbed by Sparafucile, who
thrusts her body into a sack, and
when Rigoletto comes to the door at
midnight for his victim, Sparafucile
gives him the sack with its burden.
Rigoletto drags the sack toward the
river. Suddenly the Duke's voice is
heard singing in the distance, and
filled with amazement, Rigoletto
opens the sack. Gilda revives enough
to profess her love for the Duke, and
to pray for her father, then dies, and
Rigoletto falls senseless over her body.
The original cast included : The Duke,
Mirate, ten.; Rigoletto, Varesi, bar.;
Monterone, Damini, bar.; MaruUo,
Kfinerth, bar.; Sparafucile, Ponz,
Saini, mez.-sop. ; Count Ceprano,
Bellini, bass; Court Usher, Rizzi,
ten. ; Gilda, T. Brambilla, sop. ; Mad-
dalena, Casaloni, con.; the Nurse,
Saini, mez.-8op.; Countess Ceprano,
Marselli, mez.-sop.; Page, M. Lovati,
mez.- sop. The principal musical num-
bers are Act I : " Questa o quella,"
the Duke; "Deh non parlare," Rigo-
letto; "Veglia o donna," Rigoletto
and Gilda; "E il sol dell' anima,"
tfie Duke; " Caro nome," Gilda;
" Zitti zitti," male chorus ;. Act II :
" Parmi veder le lagrime," the Duke ;
" Scorrendo unita remota," male
chorus ; " Possente amor," the Duke ;
" Cortigiani vil razza dannata," Rigo-
letto; "Tutte le feste al tempio,"
and " Piange fanciulla," Rigoletto and
Gilda; Act III: "La donna e mo-
bile," the Duke; "Bella figlia dell'
amore," quartet, the Duke, Gilda,
Maddalena, and Rigoletto; "Lassu
in cielo," 'Gilda.
EigolB. REGALS.
Bigore. It. Strict, exact.
Bii^oroso. It. Strictly.
Bikk. Modern Egyptian tambour-
ine.
Bilasciando. It. Relaxing the
time.
Rilka. Russian LUTE.
Kimbault (Stephen Francis)
played organ St. Giles in the Field,
London. B. 1773; d. 1837, London.
Edward Francis composed the op-
eretta, " Fair Maid of islington,"
i838, songs, etc.; edited church mu-
sic and reprints of antiquities;
wrote " History and Construction of
the Organ," with E. J. Hopkins; lec-
tured; played organ; declined Har-
vard professorship of Music; Dr.
Phil., LL.D.; pupil of his father,
STEPHEN FRANCIS, and of S. Wes-
ley. B. June 13, 1816, London; d.
Sept. 26, 1876, London.
Rimsky-ICoTsakov (Nicholas
Andreivitch) composed " Pskovit-
janka" ("The Girl f rom -Psov," St.
Petersburg, 1873; "Zarskaja New-
jesta," St. Petersburg, 1901; "Antar,"
and two other symphonies; taught
composition and instrumentation at
the St. Petersburg Conservatory.
Originally intended for the navy, and
a pupil of the Naval Institute, young
Rimsky-Korsakov had the advantage
of piano lessons at the same time,
and, under the influence of Balakirev,
determined to adopt music as a pro-
fession. His first symphony was pro-
duced at 21. In 1871 he joined the
staff of the St. Petersburg Conserva-
tory, was made director of the Free
School of Music, inspector of -the Ma-
BIirCK 544 Biira
rine Bands; became assistant to Bala- acy to posterity. In them are most
kirev as conductor of the Imperial perfectly realized his theories of a
orchestra, 1883, and in 1886 conductor dramatic art which should unite mu-
of the Russian Symphony concerts, sic, poetry, action, and declamation.
Other compositions were the opera In them he sought to embody the
" May Night," 1880, " Snegorotchka " principles of the Greek tragedians, as
(Snow Princess), 1882; "Mozart und he understood them; to assemble, co-
Salieri," Moscow; the opera ballet ordinate and use as a means of ex-
"Mlada," St. Petersburg, 1892; the pression, every art which had been
opera " Christmas Eve," 1895, a sin- under the divine patronage of the
fonietta, Servian fantasia, Russian Muses, those nine sisters from whose
overture, the musical tableau "Sadko," name the word Music is derived. As
a piano concerto. He published also the Greek tragedians chose their sub-
a harmonized collection of Russian jects from the mythology of their
songs, and orchestrated Dargomyz- race, so Wagner desired to depict the
sky's " Commodore," Mussorgsky's gods and goddesses of the Teutonic
"Khovanstehyna," and Borodin's peoples. As the Greek dramatists
" Prince Igor." B. Tikhvin, Novgorod, found material in the sacred poems of
May 21, 1844; d. June 24, 1908. Homer and Hesiod, so Wagner sought
Binck (Johanu Christian Hein- his in the Nibelungen Lied, or rather
rich) composed organ music, including in the Bddas from which they were de-
a " Practical Organ School," chamber rived. In 1848, after the completion
music, in all up to Op. 125; became of "Lohengrin," he wrote a three-act
court organist at Darmstadt, and drama, " Siegfried's Tod," but the
toured Grermany as virtuoso; pupil of poetic text of the cyclus was not
Kittel; Dr. Phil. Giessen Univer- wholly completed until 1852, nor was
sity and 4hevalier of many orders. B, the " Ring " ready for performance
Feb. 18, 1770, Saxe-Gotha; d. Aug. T, until the Festspielhaus had provided
1846, Darmstadt. See Autobiography, a suitable stage. Dates of early sepa-
Binaldo. George Frederick Han- rate performances of these music
del's first opera composed in England, dramas will be found in the biograph-
the theme identical with Gluck's " AR- ical notice of Wagner. The casts
MIDA," was first performed Feb. 24, presented here are those of the
1711, at the King's Theatre, Haymar- Bayreuth production : "DAS RHEIN-,
ket, London. GOLD" (The Rhine Gold): Wo-
Binf. Abbreviation for RINFOR- tan (Odin, Father of Gods and
ZANDO. Men), Betz, bar.; Donner (God of -
Binforzando. /*. Suddenly rein- Thunder), Gura, bar.; Froh (God of
forced or accented. Joy), Unger, ten.; Loge (Demigod
Binforzare, Binforzato. /*. To personifying Fire and Trickery),
emphasize or reinforce. Vogl, ten.; Alberich (Nibelung or
Bingelpauke. Oer. Rattle of Gnome), Hill, bar.; Mime (Nibelung
bars and rings. or Gnome), Schlosser, ten.; Fafner
Bing of the Nibelung. Richard (Giant), Von Reiehenberg, bass;
Wagner's Tetralogy or cycle of four Fasolt (Giant), Eilers, bar.; Fricka
music dramas to his own text, written (Wotan's wife), Frau von Grun-
in alliterative poetic form, was first Sadler, mez. sop.; Freia (Holda, God-
produced as a complete work in the dess of Youth and Love), Frl. Haupt,
newly completed Festspielhaus at sop.; Erda (Mother Earth), Frl.
BAYREUTH, between Aug. 13 and 16, Jaida, con.; Woglinde (Rheindoohter'
1876. "Parsifal" alone excepted, or Rhine daughter, Frl. Lilli Leh-
these four music dramas, "Rhein- mann, sop.; Wellgunde (Rheintochter
gold," "Walkfire," "Siegfried," and or Rhine daughter), Frl. Marie Leh-
" Gotterdammerung," were regarded mann, mez. sop.; Flosshilde (Rhein-
by the composer as the most perfect tochter or Rhine Daughter), FrL Lam-
fruit of his genius, and his chief leg- mert, con. " DIE W4LKURB "
RING
545
BINO
(The Valkyrs). Siegmund (Son of ingly at the lamentations of his tor-
Wotan and a Volsung woman), Nie- mentors. A transformation is quickly
mann, ten.; Siegelinde (Sister of efifected. The stage now represents a
Siegmund and wife of Hunding), Frl. rocky height from which, in the dis-
Schefzky, sop.; Hunding (A Neidung tance, the walls of WaJhalla may be
and _ at war with the Volsungs ) , seen. Fricka and Wotan awaken from
Niering, bass; Wotan, Betz, bar.; their sleep, and Wotan's delight at
Fricka, Frau von Grun-Sadler, mez. the completion of his dwelling place is
sop.; Briinnhilde (Valkyr, daughter somewhat subdued when Fricka re-
of Wotan and Erda), Frau Friedrich- proaches him with his infidelities to
Materna, sop. ; and her eight sister- her, and with the bargain he has made
Valkyrs, Roseweise, sop.: Grimgerde,
sop., Helmwige, mez. sop.; Ger-
hilde, mez. sop.; Ortlinde, mez. sop.;
Waltraute, con.; Siegrune, con.;
with Fafner and Fasolt, whereby Freia
is to be surrendered to the giants in
payment for their services as build-
ers. Freia comes in, terrified, and
Schwertleite, con. " SIEGFRIED." seeking protection from Wotan. Faf-
Siegfried (Son of Siegmund and ner and Fasolt enter, claiming their
Sieglinde), Unger, ten.; Mime, reward, but Wotan tries to evade pay-
Schlosser, ten.; Der Wanderer (Wo- ment. The giants are raging. They
tan), Betz, bar.; Alberich, Hill, had agreed that Fasolt should have
bar.; Fafner (the Giant, now a Freia, while Fafner would be content
Dragon), Von Reichenberg, bar.; with the golden apples in Freia's gar-
Erda, Frau Jaida, con. ; Briinnhilde, den. As they are about to take Freia
Frau Friedrich-Materha, sop. " DIE by force, Froh and Donner confront
GOTTERDAMMERUNG " (The Twi- them, and Donner would kill them
light of the Gods ) . Siegfried, Unger, with a swing of his hammer, but Wo-
ten.; Gunther (Gibichung, of an he- tan interferes, being afraid of the con-
roic race), Gura, bar.; 'Bn.gen (Son sequences. Loge, on whom Wotajf re-
of Alberich, half brother of Gunther), lies for the means of saving Freia,
von Reichenberg, bass; Alberich, Hill, tells of the Ring Alberich has fashioned
bar.; Brunnhilde, Frau Friedrich- from the Rheingold, and the power it
Materna, sop.; Gutrune (Sister of confers. Gods and giants alike covet
Gunther and Hagen), Frl. Weckerlin, the Ring, which can only be obtained
sop.; Three Norns (Fates), and the by theft, and Fasolt and Fafner agree
three Rhine Daughters. Waltraute, to accept the Rheingold in lieu of
Frau Jaida, con. "Das Rheingold." Freia, but depart, taking her with
After an orchestral prelude intended them until she shall be ransomed,
to suggest the idea of moving water, Freia's golden apples, which preserve
the rising curtain discloses the rocky the gods' eternal youth, wither when
depths of the Rhine. Woglinde, Well- she goes, and whatever scruples Wotan
gunde, and Flosshilde, guardians of may have felt regarding the proposed
the Rheingold treasure, amuse them- theft are overcome by the necessity of
selves with teasing Alberich, pretend- getting Freia back again. A second
ing in turn to be captivated by his transformation depicts the caverns of
grotesque love-making, then swimming Nibelheim. Mime has just completed
quickly out of his reach. The lustful a Tarnhelm or wishing cap. Alberich
Alberich is enraged, tries in vain to putting it on, has become mvisiWe,
seize one of the Rhine maidens, but a beats Mime, and then leaves for the
ray of sunlight illuminates the Rhein- hidden chambers where his slaves are
gold, and when its guardians tell him working amid the treasure. Mime is
that this treasure will confer supreme screaming with pain as the gods enter,
power upon whomsoever, renouncing He tells of his woes, of the tyranny of
the delights of love, shall steal it, Alberich, and describes the powers of
Alberich tears the treasure from its the Tarnhelm. Alberich, _ the Tarn-
resting place and disappears in the helm in has belt, enters, driving before
depths of the stream, laughing mock- him a gang of dwarfs laden with treas-
BINO
54B
BING
ure. Confident of his power, he mocks
at the gods. Loge suggests that while
he sleeps some one will steal the treas-
ure. Alberich, with the aid of the
Tarnhelm, transforms himself into a
mighty serpent, to show how easily he
can guard his possessions. Loge pre-
tends amazement, but says that Albe-
rich caimot transform himself to any-
thing as small as a toad. Alberich in-
stantly proves that he can, then Wotan
puts his foot on the toad, Loge picks
up the Tarnhelm, and Alberich, re-
stored to his natural form, is securely
bound and dragged away by the gods.
Again the stage settings portray the
rocky heights, with Walhalla in the
distance. Alberich, forced to ransom
himself by giving the Bheingold to the
gods, has his dwarfs bring the treas-
ure from Nibelheim; then, deprived
of the gold, the Ring and the Tarn-
helm, follows them back to the bowels
of the earth, cursing treasure and gods
alike as he goes. Fasolt and Fafner
return with Freia, plant their clubs
in front of her, and demand that
enough gold be piled up to hide her
from their view. Not until the Tarn-
helm and the King have been added to
the heap is Freia eomgletely hidden,
and the Ring Wotan refuses to give
until warned by Erda that he must.
The giants quarrel over the possession
of the treasure. Fafner kills Fasolt
with a. blow of his club, gathers up
the treasure in his bag, and marches
off. Then Donner swings his hammer,
and the clouds which have overhung
Walhalla are dissipated. Froh bridges
the chasm between Walhalla and the
heights with a rainbow, and as the
gods prepare to pass over this bridge
to take possession of the new home,
the Rhine maidens are heard bewail-
ing the loss of their treasure. . " Die
Walkiire." The first act takes place
within Hunding's hut, built up about
a great tree wherein, in past times,
Wotan or the Wanderer, has thrust a
sword so deeply that only the hilt is
visible. Sieglinde, busied in household
duties, is interrupted by the entrance
of Siegmund, worn with battle and
seeking shelter from the storm. She
gives him a horn of mead, and prom-
ises hospitality. Hunding, returning
from the chase, confirms this promise,
but on learning Siegmund is a Vol-
sung, tells him they ibust fight next
morning. Alone and weaponless, Sieg-
mund remembers that his father had
told him of the sword Nothung ( Need-
ful) which one day should be his.
Sieglinde, having drugged Hunding,
returns, and points out to Siegmund
the hilt of Nothung in the tree. With
a mighty effort Siegmund plucks it
forth. Then brother and sister, twin
children of Wotan, determine to es-
cape from Hunding's power. The next
act opens with a meeting between Wo-
tan and Brtinnhilde, which is inter-
rupted by the entrance of Fricka, who
scolds Wotan much as Juno was wont
to scold Jupiter for his marital lapses.
Fricka demands that Sieglinde and
Siegmund die as punishment for their
incestuous love, and forces Wotan to
swear that die they shall. Briinnhilde
returns, Wotan tells her story of the
Rheingold and repents of his promise
to Fricka ; but when Briinnhilde offers
to save Siegmund he sternly com-
mands her to destroy him. As Wotan
and the Valkyr depart, Siegmund and
Sieglinde enter, wholly exhausted, yet
knowing Hunding to be close behind
them. Reproaching herself for having
yielded to her passion, Sieglinde falls
into a swoon, and while she is uncon-
scious Briinnhilde comes to summon
Siegmund to Walhalla. He refuses to
be separated from Sieglinde, and in his
extremity is about to kill her that they
may be at least tmited in death.
Briinnhilde, overcome with pity, de-
termines to save them. Then comes
the fight between Siegmund and Hund-
ing. Briinnhilde covers Siegmund
with her shield, but as he is about to
deal Himding a deadly blow, Wotan
suddenly appears, thrusts out his
spear, against which Siegmund's sword
is shattered. Siegmund is slain. With
a mere gesture Wotan slays Hunding.
Briinnhilde quickly gathers the frag-
ments of the sword, and carries Sieg-
linde away in order to place her in
safety before Wotan's wrath shall de-
scend upon her. The third act reveals
the Rock of the Valkyrs, where after
RING
547
BING
assembling in a wild flight the war
maidens await Brilnnhilde, their sis-
ter. A moment later Brunnhilde brings
in Sieglinde, tells the other Valkyrs
what she has done, and begs them to
save Sieglinde from Wotan. Sieglinde
asks only to die, but Brunnhilde tells
her she shall bear a hero, and gives
her the fragments of Nothung to keep
for him until he shall have become a
man. Sieglinde then gladly seeks the
shelter of a cavern. Brilnnhilde pre-
pares to face Wotan, who soon ap-
pears, and after sending her sisters
away pronounces her doom. No longer
his favourite war maiden, she shall, as
a mere woman, become the property
of the first man who claims her. After
vainly endeavouring to soften Wotan,
Brilnnhilde as a last request begs that
she may be surrounded by a wall of
fire, so that only a hero may dare
to claim her. To this Wotan consents.
Touched with pity, he bids her a fond
farewell, then lays her upon a bed of
moss, covers her with shield and hel-
met, and striking the rock with his
spear invokes Loge. Flames spring
up, a protecting barrier about the Val-
kyr's bed, and as Wotan retires he
utters the words : " Who f e'ars the tip
of my spear, never shall pass through
this fire." The curtain falls. " Sieg-
fried." The son of Siegmund and
Sieglinde, now a well grown lad,
brought up by Mime, watches his
father by adoption attempt to forge
a long promised sword. But such
weapons as Mime can forge, Siegfried
breaks at a blow. Mime seeks to re-
cover the Ring and the other treasure
from Fafner, realizes that he can ac-
complish this only through Siegfried,
BO he shows the fragments of Nothimg
to the lad, saying if Siegfried could
only reforge this sword he might be
able to slay the Dragon (Fafner).
Siegfried commands Mime to try
again, and goes into the forest, leaving
the dwarf alone. Wotan enters, dis-
guised as the Wanderer, claiming hos-
pitality. In the dialogue which fol-
lows, the action of the previous dramas
is recalled. Then dwarf and god agree
that each shall ask the other three
questions, and that failure to answer
shall forfeit the loser's head. Mime
asks : Who dwell in the bowels of the
earth? who on the face of the earth?
and who on the cloudy heights? Wo-
tan replies the dwarfs, the giants,
the gods, of whom Wotan is chief.
Then as Wotan's spear strikes the
ground, thunder is heard, and Mime
realizes that his visitor is the chief
god himself. Wotan propounds these
questions : What race does Wotan per-
secute, though he loves them? what
sword must Siegfried have in order to
slay Fafner? who will forge that
sword? Mime replies that it is the
Volsungs whom Wotan persecutes yet
loves, and that the sword is called
Nothung, but he cannot answer the
third question. Wotan tells him laugh-
ingly that Nothung can be forged only
by one who knows no fear, and be-
queaths Mime's head to that hero.
Mime, again alone, is overcome with
terror, and when Siegfried returns
the sword is still in fragments. Sieg-
fried undertakes the task himself. As
he works, Mime realizing that he will
succeed, prepares a poison with which
to , kill the boy when he shall have
slain the Dragon. Siegfried, singing
at his task, perfects the weapon, then
swinging it over his head, cleaves
through the anvil at a single blow.
The second act portrays the forest
near the cave in which Fafner, trans-
formed by the power of the Tamhelm
into a Dragon, guards the Ring and
treasure. Alberich and Wotan meet,
and the dwarf greets the god with a
volley of abuse, to which Wotan re-
plies that Siegfried threatens to slay
the Dragon, and suggests that Alberich
may recover the Ring by warning the
Dragon of impending danger. But the
Dragon, answering Alberich, declares
in a sleepy voice fiiat he will welcome
the hero, as he is hungry, and bids
Alberich let him sleep in peace. Wo-
tan vanishes, and Alberich hides to
await the coming of the hero. Bear-
ing in mind that he should be killed,
according to Wotan's prophecy, by; a
" fearless one," Mime brings Siegfried
to see the Dragon, in order that he may
be frightened, meaning, in case the
Dragon is slain, to poison Siegfried,
RING
548
■RtTSlQ
and possess himself of the treasure.
Siegfried orders Mime to leave him,
cuts a whistle with which he tries to
imitate the songs of the forest birds,
and when the Dragon pokes its head
from the cavern, instead of being
frightened only laughs. Then he at-
tacks and kills the Dragon, which, in
dying, warns him of a plot against
his life. A drop of the Dragon's blood
has fallen on Siegfried's hand. It
burns, and Siegfried puts his hand to
his mouth, and is astonished to find
that the taste of the Dragon's blood
has enabled him to understand the
language of the birds. One of the
birds tells him to enter the cave and
take the Ring, and when he has done
so warns him against Mime. But the
Dragon's blood has likewise enabled
Siegfried to read Mime's thoughts be-
fore they are uttered, and when Mime
offers him the poisoned drink Sieg-
fried strikes him dead with a blow
from his sword. Then the bird tells
Siegfried of the beautiful Valkyr
asleep on a rock surrounded by fire,
and Siegfried asks the bird to lead
him to the maiden. The third act
takes place at the foot of the Rock of
the. Valkyrs. Wotan consults Erda as
to the means of averting the doom
closing about Walhalla:, but finding
her wisdom powerless to aid him, ex-
presses his resignation to whatever
fate may bring forth. Erda sinks back
to earth as Siegfried appears, still
following the bird. Wotan attempts
to bar Siegfried's progress, but with a
stroke of Nothung, Siegfried severs
Wotan's spear, and the god vanishes.
Siegfried climbs boldly through the
flames, and in a moment the scene
changes to the fiery circle within
which Brunnhilde sleeps. Siegfried
removes her helmet and armour, and is
filled with wonder. He has never
before seen a woman, and beneath the
shining mail are the soft garments out-
lining a form dreamed of but un-
known. For the first time he is afraid,
but soon this new sensation passes
away, and with a long impassioned
kiss he awakens Brunnhilde. The Val-
kyr joyously greets the light, and rec-
ognizes the destined hero in Siegfried ;
but recalling her divine origin, seeks
to repel his advances. Siegfried's pas-
sion finally awakens the woman's soul,
and the former Valkyr yields to his
embraces. " Die Gotterdammer-
ung." The last drama of the Tetral-
ogy opens with a, prologue. Three
Nornes or Fates are in conference near
the Rock of the Valkyrs. Fastening
their golden rope to a tree, or rock,
they narrate in turn the early coming
of Wotan, who had fashioned his spear
from the World-ash tree, how Siegfried
had broken the spear, and how Wotan
had thereafter caused his heroes to
make firewood of the World-ash to
serve as the pyre of the gods at Wal-.
halla when the end should come. But
before they can foretell what is about
to happen, their golden rope breaks,
and they vanish. ' The day dawns.
Siegfried and Brflnnhilde come forth
from their cavern. Besides imparting
much of her divine wisdom to Sieg-
fried, Briinnhilde has given him her
shining armour, has made him invul-
nerable, except in the back, and she
gives him her horse Grane, that he
may ride forth to new adventures. To
Brflnnhilde Siegfried gives the Ring
in pledge bf fidelity. The Hall of the
Gibiehungs, overlooking the Rhine, is
dhown as the curtain rises on the first
act. Gunther longs to wed Brflnn-
hilde, and his sister Gutrune loves
Siegfried, whose exploits she has
heard, though neither of them is
aware Siegfried and Brflnnhilde have
been united. Hagen, half brother of
Gunther and Gutrune, has inherited
from his father Alberich a wild and
ruthless nature and has promised to
aid Alberich to recover the Ring. In
counselling the marriage of Gutrune
and Siegfried, Hagen means that Sieg-
fried shall then be compelled to go
through the flames to bring Brflnn-
hilde for Gunther. It is suggested
that Siegfried may already be in love,
but Hagen has brewed a magic philtre
which will cause the hero to love Gu-
trune and forget all other women.
When this plan has been agreed on,
Siegfried's horn is heard in the dis-
tance, as he is sailing down the Rhine
in a boat. The Gibiehungs welcome
BING
549
BINO
him, he accepts a horn of mead from
Gutnme, drinks, instantly forgets
BrUnnhilde, and loves Gutrune. He
demands her hand in marriage, and
the brothers agree, only stipulating
that Siegfried shall first bring Brtiim-
hilde to them. Siegfried and Gun-
ther swear blood-brotherhood, and
the two set forth in quest of Briinn-
hilde, while Hagen remains to guard
the house. Then the action shifts
to the scene of the prologue. Brunn-
hilde is visited by her sister Val-
kjt, Waltraute, who tells of the
gloom in Walhalla, where the gods
await their end. Wotan had said that
if Brilnnhilde would return the Ring
to the Rhine maidens, the curse it had
brought upon the gods and the world
would be removed. But to Briinnhilde
the Ring is pledge of Siegfried's love,
and she declines. As Waltraute rides
back to Walhalla, Siegfried's horn is
heard. It is Siegfried, but, by the
Tarnhelm's power, in the likeness of
Gunther, who enters. Briinnhilde flies
in terror from this stranger, but Sieg-
fried pursues, subdues, and deprives
her of the Ring. Together they enter
the cavern, but Sie^ried has drawn
his sword to place between them in
proof of his fidelity to Gunther. The
second act transpires on the river
bank in front of the Hall of the Gi-
bichungs. Hagen, spear in hand, sits
asleep in the moonlight. Alberich
talks to him, appearing as in a dream
or vision, and father and son plan to
possess themselves of the Ring, and to
rule the world between them. At the
dawn of day Siegfried appears. He
recounts the adventure just concluded,
and explains that he has come at once,
by using his Tarnhelm, while Gunther
and Brflnnhilde are following in a
boat. Hagen thereupon calls the vas-
sals together with a blast of his horn,
and orders preparations for the wed-
ding of Gunther. On seeing Siegfried,
Briinnhilde is so overcome with emo-
tion as to faint in his arms. But when
Siegfried claims Gutrune as his bride,
and she sees the Ring on his finger, she
is both angry and astonished. She
claims Siegfried as her husband. He,
Btill under the influence of Hagen's
philtre, swears on Hagen's spear that
her accusation is false. By the same
ceremony Briinnhilde renews her
charges, and consecrates the weapon to
Siegfried's destruction. Siegfried en-
ters the hall with Gutrune, and at
Hagen's instigation Briinnhilde and
Gunther begin to plan the murder of
the hero. Briinnhilde explains that he
is vulnerable only in the back, and it
is decided that he shall be killed while
hunting. The third act takes place in
a dense forest near the Rhine. The
Rhine maidens are still bewailing the
loss of their treasure. Siegfried, wan-
dering away from his companions,
draws near them, and they plead with
him to give them the Ring. Finding
him obdurate, they threaten him with
impending death, which makes him
only the more obstinate. The hunts-
men gather for rest and refreshment.
Hagen mingles with Siegfried's drink
a potion which restores his memory, so
he tells the story of his life, including
the wooing and winning of Briinnhilde.
Then the ravens fly through the wood,
and as Siegfried turns to look at them,
Hagen stabs him in the back. Sieg-
fried turns and tries to crush Hagen
with his shield ; but the effort is too
much, and he falls, dying, on his shield,
which has dropped from his clutch.
His last words are a delirious greeting
to Briinnhilde. Then the scene shifts
back to the Hall of the Gibichungs.
Gutrune, who is waiting for the return
of Siegfried, hears from Hagen that
Siegfried has been killed by a wild
boar, and swoons when the body is
brought in. Hagen lays claim to the
Ring, and when opposed by Gunther
kills him. Then Hagen attempts to
remove the Ring from Siegfried's hand,
but the dead hand is raised in menace,
just as Briinnhilde enters. Gutrune
complains that Briinnhilde is respon-
sible for the evil which has befallen
them, but Briinnhilde haughtily re-
plies that Siegfried was her husband,
and directs that the fimeral pyre be
built. Then removing the Ring from
Siegfried's finger, after Siegfried's
body has been placed in position, she
fires the pyre with a torch, and seizing'
Grane, rushes into the flames. The
BINtrCCINI
550
RISVEaLIABE
Hall of the Gibichungs catches fire,
but soon the pyre dies down and col-
lapses. Then the waters of the Rhine
overflow the Hall, and the Bhein-
tochter swim in on the waves to res-
cue the precious Ring from the ashes.
Hagen, who attempts to tear the Ring
from the Rhine maidens is drowned,
and as the Rhine maidens rejoice in
the recovery of their treasure, a great
light arises in the north. Walhalla is
burning. The reign of the gods has
ended. In these music dramas Wag-
ner's employment of the LBIT MOTIF
reaches its culmination. It is said
that these themes suggested themselves
to him as he was writing the books
and before he had actually begun to
compose the music. However that
may be they are interwoven with mar-
velous ingenuity throughout the text
of the Tetralogy, and are assembled
most eflFectively, not only in the Fu-
neral March, but in Brunnhilde's fare-
well. Despite Wagner's aversion to
the performance of his music in concert
form, such passages as the Ride of the
Valkyrs, Wotan's Farewell and the
Magic Fire Scene from Walkiire; the
Waldweben from Siegfried; and the
Funeral March from Gijtterdammer-
ung have been favourite concert num-
bers for years.
Kinuccini (Ottavio) wrote the li-
bretto for " Dafne," the first Italian
opera composed by Peri and Gaccini,
1594, and Monteverde's "Arianna a
Nasso," 1608. B. 1562, Florence; d.
1621.
Rio de Janeiro. The Brazilian cap-
ital had its musical beginnings in the
establishment of. a Conservatory of
Music in Vera Cruz with PORTO-
GALLO as director, by the Emperor
Dom Pedro, 1813. An excellent opera
house, many smaller theaters devoted
to lyric drama, numerous organizations
for the cultivation of choral and orches-
tral music, together with the concerts
of the national bands combined to make
the metropolis of Brazil a music centre
of first importance in South America.
The principal publishing house in
South America was founded in that
city by A. NAPOLAO.
Biotte (Philip Jacob) composed
the highly popular " Battle of Leip-
sic," the operetta "Das Grenz-
stadtchen," Karnthnerthor Theatre,
Vienna, 1840 ; the cantata " The Cru-
sade," 1852, in all 48 operas, operettas,
ballets; etc., and a symphony, sonatas,
etc. ; music director of the Congress of
Erfurt, and from 1818 conductor at
the Vienna Theater an der Wien. B.
Aug. 16, 1776, St. Mendel, Treves; d.
Vienna, Aug. 20, 1856.
Bipiendo. /*. " Supplementary.''
Early orchestral concertos in which
the solo instruments were accompanied
by others which merely filled- in the
harmony; thus an additional or sup-
plemenUiry part: on Italian organs a
mixture stop.
Biposta. It. An answer in FUGUE.
Bippon (John) composed the ora-
torio " The Crucifixion " ; compiled
" Selection of Psalm and Hymn
Tunes " ; evangelical minister. B.
April 29, 1751, Tiverton; d. 1836,
London.
Bipresa. It. REPRISE, BURDEN,
REPEAT.
Bischbieter (Wilhelm Albert)
composed symphonies, overtures;
taught theory, Dresden Conservatory;
played violin; pupil of Hauptmann.
B. 1834, Brunswick; add. Dresden.
Biseley (George) composed a Ju-
bilee Ode, 1887, part-songs; founded
Bristol Choral Society, conducted;
played organ Bristol Cathedral; pupil
of Corfe. B. Aug. 28, 1845, Bristol;
add. London.
Bisentito. It. With expressive
energy. ^
Bisler (Joseph Edouard) played
piano ; was attached to Festspielhaus
and Paris Op6ra, and in 1906 became
member of the superior council, Paris
Conservatoire, where he had been a
prize pupil under Diemer; also studied
with Dimmler, Stavenhagen, D'Albert,
and Klindworth. B. Feb. 23, 1873,
Baden; add. Paris.
Bisolutamente, Bisoluzione, con.
/*. With resolution.
Bisolutissimi. It. Very resolutely.
Bisonanza. /*. RESONANCE.
Bistretto. It. STRETTO.
Bisvegliare. It. To rouse up or
reinvigorate.
RISVIGLIATO
551
BOAST BEEF
Bisvigliato. /*. With animation.
Bit. Abbreviation for RITAR-
DANDO.
Bitardando, Bltardato. It. With
gradually decreasing speed.
Bitardo. It. To retard.
Eiten. It. Abbreviation for RI-
TENENDO, etc.
Eitenendo, Bitenente, or Bite-
nuto. /*. To retard the speed.
Bitmo di quattro battute. It.
" Rhythm' of four beats " or common
time.
Bitmo di tre battute. It.
" Rhythm of three beats." Compoimd
triple time.
Bitomello. It. " Return " or rep-
etition; an interlude; instrumental
accompaniment of a song; Italian
folksong.
Bitter (Frederic Louis) wrote " A
History of Music in the Form of Lec-
tures," 1870-74; " Music in England "
and " Music in America," 1883 ; taught
at Vassar College ; compiled " A Prac-
tical Method for the Instruction of
Chorus-classes"; composed sym-
phonies in A, E minor, and E flat,
songs, choruses, and church music;
conducted the Sacred Harmonic So-
ciety and Arion, New York, 1861-67;
pupil of Hauser, Schletterer, and in
Paris under his cousin Georges Kast-
ner. B. June 22, 1834, Strasburg; d.
June 22, 1891, Antwerp. Fanny Bay-
mond wrote " Woman as a Musician,"
translated works on music. B. 1840,
Philadelphia; m. FREDERIC LOUIS;
add. London.
Bitter (Hermann) played the
" Viola Alta," which was an instru-
ment he devised resembling the obso-
lete tenor viol, and free from the
muffled tone of the ordinary viola;
wrote on musical topics ; taught musi-
cal history, sestheties and'viola at the
royal Wtirzburg school; composed and
arranged music for viola. B. Sept. 26,
1849; add. Wiirzburg.
Bitter (Theodore) composed the
operas " Marianne," Paris, 1861 ; "La
dea risorta," Florence, 1865; popular
pieces de salon; pupil of Liszt, real
name Bennet. B. April 4, 1841, near
Paris; d. April 6, 1886, Paris.
Bitz or Eietz (Eduard) played vio-
lin; known as the intimate friend of
Mendelssohn ; pupil of his father, and
of Rode. B. 1801, Berlin; d. Jan. 23,
1832. Julius composed three sym-
phonies, four operas, masses, over-
tures, chamber music; conducted the
Leipsic Gewandhaus concerts; taught
composition Leipsic Conservatory, in
1860 was made conductor of the Saxon
Royal Opera, and in 1876 General
Music Director. Like his brother
EDUARD, he was the intimate friend
of Mendelssohn, whom he succeeded as
director of the Lower Rhine Festival.
His " Dithyrambe " and "Aldeutscher
Schlachtgesang " for male voices and
orchestra are still occasionally sung.
B. Deo. 28, 1812, Berlin; d. Oct. 1,
1877, Dresden.
Bivarde (Serge Achille) played
violin, and from 1899 taught. Royal
College of Music, London. Pupil of
Felix Simon and Wieniawski, then of
the Paris Conservatoire, where he di-
vided the violin prize with Ondrichek,
1879. He toured for -a, time, spent
three years in America, then joined
the Lamoureux orchestra in Paris,
where he was concertmeister for five
years. B. Oct. 31, 1865, New York;
add. London.
Bive-King (Julie) became the most
noted American pianist of her time,
making successful tours of Europe as
well as of her own country; composed
for piano and taught. B. Oct. 31, 1857,
Cincinnati, 0.
Biverso. It. ROVESCIO.
Bivolgim.ez).to, Bivoltato, Bl-
volto. It. Inversion or transposition
in double COUNTERPOINT.
Bizzlo or Bicci (David) is said to
have composed several Scotch tunes
which are still sung; played lute;
sang bass. Son of a musician *and
dancing master of Turin, he won an
appointment at the court of Savoy,
arrived in Scotland, 1561, in the ser-
vice of an ambassador; became singer
to Queen Mary at about $500 per an-
nmn, organized her masques and en-
tertainments, became her secretary of
state for foreign affairs, but was assas-
sinated by jealous nobles in Holyrood
Palace, March 9, 1566.
Boast Beef of Old England, sung
KOBEBT BBITCE
552
BOBEBT IiE SIABLE
at public banquets, was probably com-
posed by Kichard Leveridge. The
words are supposed to have been writ-
ten by Henry Fielding, and occur in
his ballad opera " Don Quixote," 1733,
although the authorship of both words
and music has been claimed for
Leveridge.
Bobert Bruce was the name of a
pasticcio adapted from Rossini's " Zel-
mira," " Bianea e Faliero," " Donna
del Lago " and " Torvaldo e Dorliska "
by Niedermeyer, produced without
success Dee. 30, 1846, at the Paris
Acad€mie Eoyale.
Bobert le Diable. Giacomo Meyer-
beer's five-act opera to book by Scribe
was first performed Nov. 21, 1831, at
the Paris Academic Royale. Robert,
Duke of Normandy, enters the tent of
the Sicilian knights at Palermo and
hears Raimbaut, a Norman minstrel,
sing the ballad which describes the
love afifair of his mother, the Princess
Bertha, with the Devil, of which Duke
Robert was said to be the fruit. En-
raged, Robert orders the minstrel
hanged. The man is saved by the in-
tercession of Alice, his betrothed, who
is likewise foster-sister to Robert, and
has come from Normandy to bring him
a message from his dying mother.
Robert feels unworthy to read the
scroll Alice gives him. He tells of his
love for Princess Isabelle, how he tried
to carry her off by force, but was pre-
vented by her knights, who would have
killed him but for the courage of his
friend Bertram. At the suggestion of
Alice, he dictates a letter declaring his
love for the Princess, gives it to her
to deliver, and promises that she shall
marry Rkimbaut. Alice encoimters
Bertram as she leaves, and is fright-
ened at his likeness to a picture of the
Devil she has seen somewhere. Ber-
tram induces Robert to gamble, and
the young Duke loses all his posses-
sions, and is jeered at by his com-
panions. The second act takes place in
the apartment of the Princess Isabelle,
who receives with joy the letter from
Robert. She leaves as Robert and Ber-
tram enter. Robert has challenged the
Prince who is betrothed to Isabelle to
combat, and by herald the Prince an-
nounces his desire that it shall be a
duel to the death. The royal family
assembles. Robert has gone to the
forest, and before joining him there
the Prince desires that Isabelle assist
in arming him. As she hands the arms
to his squire she secretly prays for the
success of Robert. The third act dis-
closes in a ruined temple, a cavern and
a cross. Raimbaut enters, seeking
Alice, but Bertram fills his mind with
doubt about the girl and his pockets
with gold. Bertram, who is actually
a demon, and the father of Robert,
rejoices that his son's doom is ap-
proaching. A chorus of fiends wel-
comes him as he enters the cavern.
Hearing the infernal outburst from
the cavern, in which she can distin-
guish the name Robert, Alice, who
comes to meet Raimbaut, faints, but
clings to the cross. Bertram returns
from the cavern, and threatens Alice
with the death of all she loves if she
tells what she has seen. He orders
her to leave as Robert appears, and
then tells Robert that her agitation is
due to jealousy of Raimbaut. As to
the Prince, Bertram declares that he
has employed sorcery to prevent the
duel, and that by sorcery he must he
overthrown. Robert enters a cavern
to seek a branch of magic power.
Statues of nuns, called to life by Ber-
tram, seek to enthrall him, and the
ballets of " Intoxication," " Gam-
ing " and " Love " are part of their
seductions. Robert shrinks from the
nuns in terror, seizes the branch and
escapes. In act four Robert reaches
the castle just as the Princess Isa-
belle, surrounded by her bridesmaids,
prepares for her marriage to the
prince. Robert, with his magic
branch, causes the entire assemblage
to sleep, with the exception of Isa-
belle. She reproaches .him for not
having been present for the duel, and
implores him to throw off the evil in-
fluences which surround him. He
agrees, breaks the magic branch, the
people instantly awake, and Robert is
placed under arrest. The fifth act
represents the cloisters; Robert en-
ters, dragging Bertram after him.
Bertram promises him success in
ROBERTO DEVERETJX 553 ROBINSON
everything if he will but sign a scroll. Story of the Incarnation," " The Pas-
Robert is about to do so, when he sion," Psalm oiii, for voices and or-
hears a hymn he had known in child- chestra; 50 anthems, six services,
hood. Bertram, who knows that if he part songs; founded the University
does not win Robert's soul before mid- Madrigal and Glee Club, Oxford,
night, it will be lost him forever, re- 1884; played organ, Magdalen Col-
doubles his efforts, and finally owns lege. Ox.; became conductor Oxford
that he is the young Duke's father. Choral Society; was organist St.
Alice enters to combat the demon's John's church. Parsley, near Leeds,
purpose. Finally Robert reads the at 12. B. Sept. 25, 1841, Stanning-
scroll sent by his dying mother, finds ley; add. Oxford,
in it a warning against the demon, Robin Adair. Scotch name of the
and as he hesitates the clock strikes tune EILEEN AROON.
twelve, and Bertram vanishes forever, Robin des Bois was the name of
while men and angels sing a joyful the Castil-Blaze French version of
chorus. The original cast consisted " FREISCHUTZ."
of Robert, Nourrit, ten. ; Bertram, Robin Hood. Eeginald de Koven's
Levasseur, bass; Raimbaut, Lafont, highly successful comic opera was
ten. ; Albert, a knight, bar. ; Isabelle, first performed in Chicago, 1900, and
Princess of Sicily, Cinti-Damoreau, has been repeatedly given throughout
sop.; Alice, Dorus, sop.; the Abbess, the English-speaking world. It deals
Signora Taglioni. The principal musi- with the familiar story of the famous
cal numbers are : Act I, " Regnava im outlaw, his frolicking in Sherwood
Tempo," Raimbaut ; " Vanne, disse, Forest with Friar Tuck, Will Scarlet,
al figlio mio," Alice ; " Sorte arnica," Allan a Dale, and others of his merry
chorus of Sicilian knights; Act II, crew, the lovemakings with Maid
" Dell' umana grandezza," Isabelle ; Marian, the persecutions by the
" Ah, vieni," Isabelle ; Act III, " De- Sheriff of^ Nottingham, and concludes
moni fatale " or " Valse Infernale," with the 'restoration of Robin Hood
chorus of fiends ; " Nel lasciar la to his rightful rank as Earl of Hunt-
Normandia," Alice; the ballets; Act ington. The earliest ballad opera of
IV, "Roberto, otuche adoro," Isabelle. this title was published by John
Roberto Deveretix. F. S. Merca- Watts, London, 1730. In 1750 a
dante's three-act opera to book by "Robin Hood" was sung at Drury
Romani was first performed Mar. 10, Lane, composed by Dr. Burney to
1833, at La Scala, Milan. Gaetano book by Moses Mendez. In 1784 a
Donizetti's three-act opera to book "Robin Hood" was presented at
by Camerano was first performed in Covent Garden, book by Leonard Mc-
1837 at Naples, and later with success Nally; music composed, selected and
in Paris and London. Both books were arranged by William Shield. G. A.
founded on Corneille's play. Macfarren's highly successful three-
Roberts (Henry) published music act opera, to book by John Oxenford,
in London, 1737-62, including "Cal- was first performed Oct. 11, 1860, at
liope, or English Harmony," and Her Majesty's Theatre, London.
" Clio and Euterpe." Robinson (Anastasia) sang in
Roberts (John) composed sacred London operas with success, receiving
music- published the Welsh tune $5000 per season, and a benefit; debut
book " Llyfr Tonau " ; founded a series in " Creso," 1714, retired on her secret
of Welsh music festivals, 1859; be- marriage to Earl of Peterborough,
came Calvinistic Methodist preacher, 1722; pupil of Croft, Sandoni and
and edited Welsh newspaper, under The Baroness. B. 1698; d. 1755,
the name leum Gwyllt. B. Dec. 22, Mt. Bevis, Southampton.
1822, Wales; d. May 6, 1877. Robinson (John) composed a
Roberts (Dr. J. Varley) composed double chant in E fiat; played organ
the sacred cantatas "Jonah," for Westminster Abbey in succession to
voices and orchestra; "Advent, the Dr. Croft, 1727; in boyhood, chorister
KOBINSON 554 KdCEEL
Eng. Chapel Royal under Dr. Blow, under Wagner's supervision with aid
B. 1682; d. April 30, 1762. Ann of Lindau for the performance at the
Turner sang with success in opera. Paris Opfira, 1861; violin pupil of
Daughter of Dr. William Turner; the Paris Conservatoire, but aban-
she was known after her marriage as doned music for writing. B. Feb. 20,
Mrs. Turner-Robinson. B. London; 1828, Calais; d. Dec. 16, 1861, Paris,
m. JOHN, Sept. 6, 1716; d. Jan. 5, Koccoco, Kococo. /*. Queer, old-
1741. fashioned.
Bobinson (Joseph) founded the Piochlitz (Johann Friedrich)
Ancient Concert Society, Dublin, founded the " Allgemeine musikalische
1834, and conducted it 29 years; con- Zeitung," published by Breitkopf &
ducted the University Choral Society Hartel, of which he remained editor
and at the Irish International Exhi- during life; aroused Interest in the
bition, 1853, when he assembled 1000 works of Haydn, Mozart, and Beetho-
performers, the greatest number ven in Northern Germany by his writ-
heard at an Irish concert up to that ings, some of which were reprinted as
time ; helped establish the ROYAL " Ffir Freunde der Tonkiinst " ; wrote
IRISH ACADEMY; founded the libretti; composed; pupil of the
Dublin Musical Society, 1876, which Thomasschule. B. Feb. 20, 1769,
he conducted 12 years; composed Leipsic; d. Dec. 16, 1842.
songs and anthems, arranged Irish Bock (Michael) composed glees;
melodies; pupil of his father, Francis played organ, St. Margaret's, West-
Robinson, founder of the Sons of minster, in succession to William
Handel; in boyhood, chorister at St. Rock, Jr, D. Mar., 1809.
Patrick's., B. Aug. 20, 1815; d. Aug. Boekel (Joseph August) gave Ger-
23, 1898. Fanny Arthur composed man opera with a German company in
the sacred cantata " God is Love " ; Paris, 1828-32, and for the next three
played piano; taught Royal Irish years in London. At first in the
Academy; pupil of Sterndale Bennett diplomatic service, he made his musi-
and Thalberg. B. Sept. 1831; m. cal debut in Florestan during the re-
JOSEPH, July 17, 1849; d. Oct. 31, vival of " Fidelio " at the Vienna
1879. Theater an der Wien, 1806. B. Upper
Bobinson (Thomas) wrote "The Palatinate, Aug. 28, 1783; d. 1870,
Schoole of Musicke ; wherein is taught Anhalt-Cothen. August was music
the perfect method of the true finger- director at Bamberg, Weimar, and
ing of the Lute, Pandora, Orpharion, with Richard Wagner, whose lifelong
and Viol da Gamba," London, 1603; friend he became, at the Dresden
and " New Citharen Lessons," London, Opera. Involved like Wagner in the
1609. Revolution of 1848, he was impxisoned
Bobusto. /*. Robust, powerful, for 13 years, and on his release, de-
strong; Tenore, tenor of powerful voted himself to politics. B. Graz,
quality. Dec. 1, 1814, son of JOSEPH AU-
Eobyn (William E.) played organ GUST; d. June 18, 1876, Budapest.
St. John's Church, St. Louis, Mo., and Edward composed for piano; settled
is said to have founded the first sym- in Bath after 1848, having established
phony orchestra west of Pittsburgh, a fair reputation as a virtuoso pia-
Alfred Or. composed the comic opera nist; pupil of his uncle, J.N. Hiunmel.
"Jacinta," "Answer" and other pop- B. Nov. 20, 1816, son of JOSEPH
ular songs, a piano concerto, etc. ; be- AUGUST; d. Nov. 2, 1899, Bath,
came solo pianist of the Emma Abbott Eng. Joseph Leopold composed the
Company at 16; succeeded his father, cantatas, "Fair Rosamond," "Sea
WILLIAM R., as organist St. John's Maidens," " Ruth," " Westward Ho,"
Church. B. April 29, 1860, St. Louis; " Mary Stuart," " The Victorian Age,"
add. St. Louis. " Siddartha," many songs and orches-
Boche (Edmond) translated the tral works. Pupil of Bisenhofef in
book of "Tannhauser" into French theory, and of Gotze in composition.
KOCESTBO
555
BOGEBS
he settled in Clifton, Eng., and in
1902 was represented by a song cycle
at the Bristol Festival. B. April 11,
1838, London; add. Clifton.
Bockstro (William Smyth) wrote
a "History of Music for Young Stu-
dents," 1879; "A General History of
Music," 1886; a "Life of Handel,"
1883; "Life of Mendelssohn," 1884;
" Jenny Lind-Goldschmidt, her Vocal
Art and Culture," partly reprinted
from an earlier biography ; text-books
on harmony and counterpoint; lec-
/tured and taught at the ROYAL
ACADEMY and ROYAL COLLEGE
OF MUSIC; composed songs, glees;
played organ; pupil of John Purkis,
Stemdale Bennett, and the Leipsic
Conservatory. B. Jan. 5, 1823, North
Cheam, Surrey, Eng.; name origi-
nally Rackstraw; d. July 2, 1895,
London.
Bode (Jacques Pierre Joseph)
composed 24 caprices or etudes still
invaluable to students of the violin,
10 concertos, of which the Seventh,
A minor, is still played; variations
in G major which Catalan! and other
singers have utilized with great effect;
and much other music now wholly
forgotten; collaborated with Kreut-
zer and Baillot in a famous Violin
Method. Pupil first of Fauvel, then
of Viotti; he played in public with
such success at 16 as to win a place
in the Theatre Feydeau, and in 1794
made his first tour as virtuoso. On
the foundation of the Paris Conser-
vatoire, he became professor of violin,
toured Spain; became solo- violinist
to the First Consul, 1800s in 1803
to the Russian Emperor at $4000 per
annum; then resumed his concert
tours. In 1813 his playing pleased
neither Spohr nor Beethoven, although
the latter had completed his Sonata
in G, Op. 96, that Rode might play
it before the Archduke Rudolph.
Shortly afterwards Rode retired, but
in 1825 attempted to renew his con-
cert tours, meeting with complete
failure. B. Feb. 16, 1774, Bordeaux;
d. Nov. 25, 1830, Bordeaux. ,
Boder (Martin) composed two sym-
phonic poems, a symphony, three
operas; wrote essays and criticisms
under the pen name " Raro Miedt-
ner"; conducted and taught in Dub-
lin and Boston; pupil of the Berlin
Hochschule. B. April 7, 1851, Berlin;
d. June 7, 1895, Boston.
Eodwell (Gteorge Herbert Bona-
parte) composed two collections of
songs, music for many operettas and
farces ; conducted at Adelphi Theatre,
of which his brother was manager and
part owner, later at Covent Garden;
taught theory. Royal Academy of
Music; pupil of Vincent Novello and
Henry Bishop. B. Nov. 15, 1800; d.
Jan. 22, 18S2, London.
Bogel (Jose) composed 61 "zar-
zuelas " or dramatic pieces, including
" Revista de un muerto " and " Gten-
eral Bumbum " ; conducted at Madrid
theatres; pupil of Pascual Perez. B.
Dec. 24, 1829, Orihuela, Alicante,
Spain; add. Madrid.
Boger (i^tienne) published Corel-
li's sonatas, and engraved music; Am-
sterdam, 1696-1722.
Boger (Gustave Hippolite) cre-
ated the name part in "Le Proph6te";
debut, 1838, at Paris Op€ra Comique,
and continued to be popular ten. until
1868, when he joined staff of Paris
Conservatoire, where he had been a
prize pupil; wrote "Le Carnet d'un
tenor," etc. B. Paris, Dec. 17, 1815;
d. Sept. 12, 1879, Paris.
Bogers (Dr. Benjamin) composed
the " Hymnus Eucharistus," sung as
grace in Magdalen College Hall, Ox-
ford, after dinner; glees, anthems,
services; played organ Eton and Mag-
dalen College. B. 1614, Windsor; son
of a lay clerk in St. George's Cluipelj
d. June 21, 1698, Oxford.
Bogers (James) composed songs;
played organ; pupil of LiJschorn,
Haupt, Ehrlich, and Rohde, Berlin;
Firsot, Guilmant, and Widor, Paris.
B. 1857, Fairhaven, Conn.; add. Cleve-
land, Ohio.
Bogers (John) played lute to
Charles II of Eng., 1661-63.
Bogers (Sir John Leman, Bart.)
composed cathedral service, anthems,
glees, madrigals; was president, Lon-
don Madrigal Society, 1820-41. B.
April 18, 1780; succeeded his father
to title, 1797; d. Dec. 10, 1847.
KOOEBS 556 BOLLE
Bogers (Dr. Boland) composed opfira comique was first performed
"The Garden," prize cantata, Llan- May 24, 1873, at the Paris Opfira
dudno, 1896; symphony in A, Evening Comique.
Services in B flat and D, songs, an- Eoi malgrS Lui. Emmanuel Cha-
thems, a De Profundis, the cantata brier's three-act opSra comique, to
" Prayer and Praise " ; played organ, book by E. de Narjac and . Paul
Bangor Cathedral, 1871-91; pupil of Burani, was first performed May 18,
S. Grosvenor. B. Nov. 17, 1847, Staf- 1887, at the Paris Opfira Comique.
fordshire; add. London. Bokatinsky, Freiherr von (Hans)
Bohde (Eduard) composed; wrote sang bass in opera with distinction;
piano method; taught singing. B. debut at Prague, 1862, in "La Juive";
1828, Halle; d. Mar. 25, 1883, Berlin, became prof. Vienna Conservatory,
Bohrflote. Ger. "Reed flute"; 1894. B. Vienna, Mar. 8, 1835; add.
organ stop. Vienna. Victor taught singing, Vi-
Bohrwerk. Ger. " Eeed work " enna Conservatory.; wrote " Uber
of an organ, aa opposed to the flute Sanger und Singen," 1894. B. Vienna,
work. July 9, 1836; brother of FREI-
Boi de Lahore. Jules E. F. Masse-^ HERE HANS; d. July 17, 1896,
net's five-act opera, to book by Louis Vienna.
Gallet, was first performed April 27, B51e. Fr. That portion of a dra-
1877, at the Paris Opfira. Nair, matic work assigned to a single singer
priestess of Indra, and sworn to celi- or actor.
bacy, accepts the love of King Alim, Bolfe & Co. made pianos in Lon-
while rejecting that of Scindia, the don, 1796-1890.
prime minister, who avenges himself Boll. Trill on percussion instru-
by informing the High Priest Timour. ments, produced on the kettledrum by
Detected in entering the temple, the rapid taps' with both sticks; on the
King is forced to agree that he will tambourine with the knuckles; swift
make war against the Moslems to organ arpeggio.
atone for his sin, and is then betrayed Bolla(Alessandro)was the teacher
by Scindia and falls in battle. Trans- of Paganini ; composed for violin and
ported to the Gardens of the Blessed, played and conducted at La Scala;
the gods permit him to return to prof. Milan Conservatory; pupil of
earth that he may find Nair, on con- Eenzi and Conti. B. April 22, 1757,
dition that he will not resume his regal Pa via; d. Sept. 15, 1841, Milan,
position, and that his life shall end Bollando. It. Rolling,
with that of Nair. Scindia has Boll Call. The long roll employed
usurped the throne, and compelled as a military signal for assembling
Nair to become his wife. Nair rec- troops or sending them into action,
ognizes her beloved, and tries to es- Bolle. Ger. Rapid up and down
cape with him, but they are pursued passages quickly repeated,
by Scindia, and rather than become Bolle (Christian Friedrich) was
his prey, Nair kills herself. Alim dies the cantor of Madgeburg from 1721,
at the same moment, and the lovers where, he d., 1751. Friedrich Hein-
are welcomed to Paradise by Indra. rich wrote biography of hia father.
The ballet music is especially lovely, CHRISTIAN FRIEDRICH. Chris-
and it may give joy to lovers of the tian Carl succeeded his father,
waltz to know that it may be heard CHRISTIAN FRIEDRICH as cantor.
in the Hindu Heaven. Johann Heinrich composed 20
Boi des Violons was the head of four-part motets, services for the en-
the CONFRERIE DE ST. JULIEN, tire church year, five passions, 21
Boi D'ys. Edpuard Lalo's three-act oratorios or religious music dramas ;
opera to book by Edouard Blau was played viola in the chapel and quartet
first performed May 7, 1888, at the of Frederick the Great, then became
Paris Opgra Comique. organist and cantor at Madgeburg.
Boil'adit. Leon Delibes's three-act B. D4c. 23, 1718, Quedlinburg; son
ROLLI
557
Koui:
of CHRISTIAN FRIEDRICH; d. Dec.
29, 1785, Madgeburg.
KoUi (Paolo Antonio) wrote li-
bretti for operas in London, 1718-44,
then returned to his birthplace,
Florence.
Komance. Love song or composi-
tion of romantic character, such
as Mendelssohn's " Songs Without
Words " ; vague term having same
significance In music as in poetry.
Somanesca. It. Italian dance or
GALLIARD.
Romanesque. It. GALLIARD.
Romani (Felice) wrote 100 books
for the operas of Mayr, Bellini, Ros-
sini, Donizetti, etc.; was poet to the
royal Italian theatres. B. Jan. 31, 1788,
Genoa ; d. Jan. 28, 1865, Moneglia.
Romano (Alessandro della Vi-
ola) composed madrigals, motets, five-
part Canzoni Kapolltane, published
Rome, 1554, and Venice, 1579; called
della Viola because of his favourite
instrument. B. Rome about 1530.
Romantic. A term, like Classic,
borrowed from literature, and used
as its antithesis. It seems to have
been adopted generally about the time
of von Weber's supremacy, and has
been applied successively to all who
introduced new or freer methods in
the treatment of FORM. Thus Bee-
thoven and Schubert are alleged to
have been romanticists, although they
are undeniably Classic, as well as Ber-
lioz and the recent schools of French
and German and Italian composers,
and Schvmiann considered himself the
apostle of the Romanticists.
Romantique. Fr. ROMANTIC.
Romanzesco. /*. ROMANTIC.
Romera. Turkish dance.
Romberg was the name of a family
of German musicians founded by two
brothers, Anton and Heinrich, who
lived in Bonn and Berlin, and appear
to have survived until 1792. Anton
played bassoon; gave concerts in Ham-
burg. B. Mar. 6, 1742, Westphalia;
d. Dec. 14, 1814. Anton played
bassoon; son and pupil of the second
ANTON. B. 1777. Bemhard founded
the modem school of 'cello playing
and greatly increased the capability
of that instrument by careful study
of its technique J composed concerto
for two 'cellos, many works for 'cello
solo, chamber music, a Military Con-
certo, " Die wiedergefundene Statue,"
and other operas; funeral symphony
for Queen Louise of Prussia. 'Cellist
in the Electoral Band at Cologne in
the time of the Beethovens, Romberg
toured as virtuoso during the French
invasion; was instructor at the Paris
Conservatoire, 1801-3} member of the
Berlin royal orchestra; court chapel-
master at Berlin, 1815-19; then set-
tled in Hamburg, but made frequent
concert tours. B. Nov. 12, 1767, Din-
klage, Oldenburg; son of the second
ANTON; d. Aug. 13, 1841, Hamburg.
Gerhard Heinricta. played clarinet
and became music director at Miin-
ster. B. Aug. 8, 1745 ; brother of the
second ANTON. Ajidreas Jakob
played violin, debut at seven, joined
Electoral Band at Cologne, then Paris
Concerts-Spirituel ; toured as virtu-
osoh composed the opera " Don Men-
doce," Paris, 1800, in collaboration
with his cousin BERNHARD; became
chapelmaster at Gotha; composed six
symphonies, chamber music, a " Toy
symphony," " Die Macht der Musik,"
and other operas, " The Harmony of
the Spheres," etc.; church music. B.
April 27, 1767, Vechta, near Munster;
son of GERHARD HEINRICH; d.
Nov. 10, 1821, Gotha. Cyprian com-
posed for and played 'cello; pupil of
his uncle; member St. Petersburg
court orchestra. B. Oct. 28, 1807,
Hamburg; son of ANDREAS JAKOB;
d. Oct. 14, 1865, Hamburg. Therese
played piano. B. 1781; sister of
ANDREAS JAKOB.
Rome is the seat of the SISTINE
CHOIR, at once the most venerable
and celebrated of the world's church
choirs and music schools, possessor
of a municipal orchestra directed by
Alessandro Vesaella, which gave
weekly concerts during the greater
I part of the year at the Argentina
• Theatre, the Costanzi and other
theatres devoted to lyric art, many
ii splendid church choirs, of which that
at the Cathedral of St. John Lateran,
presided over by Filipo CAPOCCI is
justly famous, and of the Royal
BOKE
558
KOMEO
Academy of Sta. Caecilia, formerly
a papal institution, which in 1908 in-
cluded an endowed Liceo or school of
music with tuition as low as a dollar
a month, directed by Commandatore
Stanislao Falchi, having a faculty of
40 professors, including SGAMBATI
and Penelli, and nearly 250 students.
The school received an allowance
of about $16,000 per annum from
the government. The history and
aesthetics of music, general Italian lit-
erature, as well as the theory and
practice of music, were taught in all
branches, and in its first 25 years the
Liceo provided instruction for 1387
pupils, of whom 415 received diplo-
mas. The Congregazione dei Musici
di Boma sotto I'invocazione di Sta.
Caecilia was founded by Pope Pius V,
1584, its charter confirmed by Greg-
ory XIII, and it has included in its
membership practically all the great
musicians of Italy from the age of
Palestrina, and many of the most 'dis-
tinguished of foreign composers down
to the days of Liszt and Gounod.
Originally the congregation was pre-
sided over by a cardinal, who was
assisted by a council and professors
of all branches of music. In 1689, by
papal decree, the congregation was
empowered to license all professional
musicians. The title of Academy or
"ACCADEMIA" was first conferred
by Gregory XVI, 1839, and in 1841
the institution gave the first perform-
ance in Italy of Rossini's Stabat
Mater. Several attempts at estab-
lishing a music school in connection
with the Academy failed until 1869,
when Sgambati and Penelli actually
began free lessons for the piano and
violin in the Academy's building, the
success of which resulted in a decree
the following year in which the Liceo
was formally recognized. With the
destruction of the temporal power of
the Pope, the Academy became a royal
institution. In 1875 a provisional
committee of the Academy gave way
in the management of the Liceo to a
council of direction headed by Com-
mandatore Emilio Broglio, and besides
Sgambati and Penelli, Alessandro Or-
sini, Ferdinando Forino, and Vedasto
Vecchietti were added to the faculty.
In 1886 Commandatore Fillippo
Marchetti became director of the
Liceo under a new constitution which
permitted the acceptance of a gov-
ernmental subsidy. The Academy was
presided over in 1908 by Coimt di
San Martino, and enjoyed the patron-
age of the royal family, the King
being honorary president. To trace
the history of the schools founded in
Rome by GUIDO, GAUDIO MBLL,
PALESTRINA and NANINI, NA-
TALE, etc., ^ould be to write the his-
tory of Italian music. The influence
of Rome in musical matters has al-
ways been far reaching, and the pres-
ent Supreme Pontiff, PIUS X, will
doubtless be regarded by posterity as
one of the most important of musical
reformers.
Borne, Prix de. A stipend permit-
ting residence and study in Rome is
the grand prize offered annually to
students of the Paris Conservatoire,
and every second year to students of
the Brussels Conservatory.
Borneo et Juliet;te. Charles F.
Gounod's opera in five acts to book
by Barbiere and Carrg was first per-
formed at the Paris Theatre Lyrique,
April 27, 1867. The characters are
identical with those in Shakespeare's
play, with the addition of Stephano
(mez. sop.), page to Romeo, and
Gregorio, a watchman. There is no
need of repeating the story of the
opera, as it closely follows the con-
struction of Shakespeare's play. The
principal musical numbers are: Act
I, the waltz in Capulet's house, Juli-
ette; "Mab Regina," Mercutio; " Di
grazia," Romeo and Juliette; Act II,
the balcony scene, Romeo and Juli-
ette; " Al vostro amor cocente," Friar
Lawrence; trio, quartet and "Ah!
col nibbio," the page; Act III, " Tu
dei partir," Romeo and Juliette;
" Non temero mio ben," Juliette,
Nurse, Friar Laurent, and Capulet;
Act IV, "Bevi allor questo filtro,"
Friar Laurent; Act V, orchestral
prelude to the scene at the tomb.
Other operas to this title are: a three-
act opera by Steibelt, to book by de
Segur, La Scala, Milan, Jan. 30, 1796;
BOUES
559
BOKTGEI]-
three-act opera by Vaecaj, to book by
Romani, Oct. 31, 1825, Teatro della
Canobbia, Milan. Other operas to the
same theme: "I Capuletti ed i Mon-
tecchi," Bellini's three-act opera, to
book by Romani, Venice, Mar. 11,
1830; "Les Amants de Verone," five-
act opera, to his own book, by Mar-
qjiis d'lvry, Oct. 12, 1878. Tschaikow-
sky|s symphonic poem "Romeo and
Juliette " was first performed Mar. 4,
1870, at the Musical Society, Moscow.
Berlioz's fifth symphony, dedicated to
Paganini, was first performed Nov.
24, 1839, at the Paris Conservatoire.
It is entitled "Romeo et Juliette, sym-
phonie dramatique avee choeurs, solos
de chant, et prologue en recitatif
choral. Op. 17."
Bomer (Emma) sang sop. in opera
at Covent Garden and Drury Lane;
created name parts in Barnett's
" Mountain Sylph " and " Pair Rosa-
mond " ; pupil of Sir George Smart.
B. 1814; d. April 14, 1868.
Bomisch.er-6esaiig. Ger. GRE-
GORIAN CHANT.
Boncbetti-lffioiLteviti (Stefano)
taught composition Milan Conserva-
tory; composed an opera, motet; di-
rected; pupil of B. Neri. B. 1814,
Asti; d. 1882, Casale Monferrato. ,
Bonconi (Domenico) sang, taught
vocal, directed Vienna Italian opera,
1810; settled in Munich, 1819-29;
debut La Fenice, Venice, 1797. B.
July 11, 1772, Venetia; d. April 13,
1836, St. Petersburg. Felice wrote a
vocal method, composed songs, taught
vocal, Wtirzburg, Frankfort, Milan,
London; pupil of his father, DO-
MENICO. B. Venice, 1811; d. Sept.
10, 1875, St. Petersburg. Giorgio
sang bar. in opera, especially notable
as Rigoletto; taught Madrid Con-
servatory; founded singing school,
Granada; was an especial favourite
at Covent Garden, and toured Amer-
ica, 1866-74; debut at Pavia, 1831;
son and pupil of DOMENICO. B.
Aug. 6, 1810, Milan; d. Jan. 8, 1890,
Madrid. Sebastiano sang bar. rbles
in opera 35 years from debut at Lucca,
1836, then taught vocal at Milan;
son and pupil of DOMENICO. B.
Venice, 1814.
Bonde. Fr. "Round," name of
the SEMIBREVE in NOTATION.
Bondeau. Fr. RONDO.
Bondiletta, Bondino, Boletto. It.
Short RONDO.
Bondo is a FORM differing from
other movements of the sonata or
symphony in not having the first
part marked for repeat, while the prin-
cipal subject does not modulate, re-
appears at the close of the first period
in its keychord, and also after the
modulation of the second subject.
Subject to many variations, the ar-
rangement of the movement usually
offers a first subject which remains
in the original key and sometimes
enters without introduction followed
by an episode modulated into the rela-
tive major or minor key; then a sec-
ond subject in the dominant or rela-
tive major, with a modulation return-
ing to the first subject in the original
key, with which the. first part closes.
The second half begins with the sec-
ond subject modulated into remote
keys followed by the first subject;
next, an episbde preparing for the en-
trance of the second subject, followed
by a final episode and coda, returning
to the original key. The rondo prob-
ably originated in a dance having
couplets or solos, alternating with
rondeaux or chorus, and was a favour-
ite form with early composers.
Bbutgen (Engelbert) played violin
in the Gewandhaus orchestra, where
he succeeded his master, David, as
concertmeister ; edited the Beethoven
Quartets; pupil of the Leipsic Con-
servatory. B. Deventer, Holland,
Sept. 30, 1829; d. Dec. 12, 1897.
Julius was director of the Felix Mer-
itis Society of Amsterdam during the
last two years of its life; taught in
the Amsterdam Conservatory, and in
1886 succeeded Verhulst as director
of the Maatschappij tot Bevordering
der Tonkunst. From 1898 he de-
voted himself wholly to teaching and
composing, his published works num-
bering 18. Pupil of his father, EN-
GELBERT, and of his mother, daugh-
ter of Moritz Klengel, another Ge-
wandhaus concertmeister, he studied
later with Hauptmann, Richter,
HOOEE
560
HOSAIilS
Plaidy, and Eeinecke, and theory and
composition with Lachner. B. May 9,
1855, Leipsic; add. Anasterdam. His
son JULIUS is a member of the
KNEISEL QUARTETTE.
Booke (William Hichael) com-
posed the opera " Amilie," Covent
Garden, 1837, "Cagliostro" and
" The Valkyrie," which were not pro-
duced; conducted; taught singing,
numbering Balfe among his pupils;
was pupil of Dr. Cogan, Dublin. B.
Sept. 29, 1794, Dublin; d. Oct. 14,
1847, London.
Boot. The note, whether expressed
or implied, on which a CHORD is
built; a note which gives overtones
or harmonics in addition to its own
tone; the Tonic or Dominant or .Sub-
dominant, from which certain writers
on HARMONY derive all chords;
the fundamental note, generator, or
ground-note.
Boot (George Frederick) composed
the songs " Tramp, Tramp, Tramp, the
Boys are Marching " ( also known as
"God Save Ireland"), "Just Before
the Battle, Mother," " The Battle Cry
of Freedom," all popular with the
Federal soldiers during the American
Civil War ; the cantatas " The Flower
Queen " and " Daniel " ; was asso-
ciated with Lowell Mason in educa-
tional work; jpublished music in Chi-
cago, where he received doctor's de-
gree from Chicago University; pupil
of Webb of Boston, and also studied
in Paris. B. Aug. 30, 1820, Sheffield,
Mass.; d. Aug. 6, 1895, Barley's
Island. Prederick Woodman lec-
tured, wrote on and taught music;
pupil of his father, GEORGE FRED-
ERICK, and of Blodgett and Mason,
New York. B. June 13, 1846, Boston;
add. Boston.
Booy, van (Anton) sang Wotan
and other Wagnerian bar. r6les with
great success; debut, Beyreuth, 1897,
and subsequently in Berlin, London
and New York, being an especial fa-
vourite at the Metropolitan Opera
House; pupil of Stockhausen, Frank-
fort. B. Jan. 12, 1870, Rotterdam;
add. New York.
Bopartz (J. Guy) composed the
one-act operas " Le Diable couturier "
and "Marguerite d'Eoosse"; inciden-
tal music for " Pgcheur d'Islande,"
1893; "Dimanche Breton," suite in
four movements; a symphony, Psahn
xxxvi, for choir, organ, and orchestra,
songs, etc.; directed the Nancy Con-
servatory; pupil of Dubois and Mas-
senet at the Paris Conservatoire, and
later of Cfisar Franck. B. June 15,
1864, Quingamp, Cotes du Nord; add.
Nancy, France.
Bore, de (Cipriano) composed
church and secular music; played
organ at St. Mark's, Venice, in suc-
cession to Willaert, whose pupil he
had been; musician to the courts of
Ferrara and Parma. B. about 1516,
Mechlin or Antwerp; d. 1565, Parma.
Bosa (Carl August Nicholas) or-
ganized and managed the Carl Rosa
opera company, headed by his wife,
Mme. PAREPA-Rosa, London, and
thereafter, until his death, gave nota-
ble performances at the Princess, the
Lyceum,' Her Majesty's, and the
Prince of Wales theatres, London, in-
troducing many works new to the
British public, and maintaining a
high artistic standard. This organ-
ization was still active in 1908 in
popularizing serious opera in English
in London and the provinces. Violin
pupil of the Leipsic Conservatory and
of the Paris Conservatoire, Rosa (the
name was originally Rose) became
concertmeister at Hamburg, 1863, then
toured with Bateman in America, and
then met Mme. Parepa, whom he mar-
ried. New York, 1867. B. Mar. 22,
1842, Hamburg; d. April 30, 1889,
Paris.
Bosa (Salvatore) was a celebrated
painter who composed songs to his
own verse, wrote the books of " La
Strega " and " II Lamento " for Cesti
and Bandini; also wrote six satires,
of which the one entitled " La Mu-
sica," an attack on the church music
of his day, although not published
until after his death, aroused a bitter
discussion. B. July 21, 1615, Naples;
d. Mar. 15 1673, Rome.
Bosalia. It. Musical passage re-
peated but transposed one tone higher
at each repetition.
Bosalie. Fr. ROSALIA.
KOSASEOND 561 HOSES
Bosamond. Thomas Clayton's set- appointment in love ; son and pupil of
ting_ of the opera, book by Joseph DANIEL. B. about 1690; d. 1766.
Addison, was first performed Mar. 4, Bosel (Budolf Arthur) composed
1707, at Drury Lane, London, and the lyric stage play " Halimah,"
withdrawn after the third represen- Weimar, 1895; the symphonic poem
tation. Thomas Augustine Ame's " Fruhlingsstiirme " ; played and
successful setting of the same book taught violin; pupil of Weitnar Mu-
was first performed Mar. 7, 1733, sic School and of Thomson. B. Aug.
at the Little Theatre, in the Hay- 23, 1859, MQnchenbernsdorf, Gera.
market. Hosenhain (Jacob) composed the
Sosamunde. Franz Schubert's in- operas " Der Besuch im Irrenhause,"
cidental music to the play by Wilhel- Frankfort, Dec. 29, 1834; "La Demon
mine Christine von Chezy was first de la Nuit," Paris Opfira, Mar. 17,
performed Dec. 20, 1823, at the 1851; "Volage et Jaloux," Aug. 3,
Vienna Theater an der Wien, but the 1863, Baden Baden; symphonies,
play failed and was withdrawn after chamber music ; played piano. B.
the second performance. There were Dec. 2, 1813, Mannheim; d. Mar. 21,
an overture and 10 numbers, all of 1894; Baden Baden. Eduard com-
which are now published. posed, played and taught piano. B.
Bose. Ornamental border around 1818, Mannheim; brother of JACOB;
the sound hole of guitars and other d. 1861, Frankfort,
stringed instruments. Bosenmiiller (Johann) composed
Bose of Castile. Michael William church music; was pupil and assist-
Balfe's three-act opera, to book, ar- ant to Tobias Michael at the Thomas-
ranged by Harris and Falconer from schule, but owing to serious accusa-
" Le Muletier de Toledo," was first tions, removed to Venice, where he
performed Oct. 29, 1857, at the Lon- taught, 1655-74, influencing the Veni-
don Lyceum. tian style of instrumental music;
Bose of Persia. Sir Arthur SuUi- then settled in Wolfenbuttel as chapel-
van's two-act comic opera, to book by master. B. Pelsnitz, Saxony, 1619;
Basil Hood, was first performed Nov. d. 1684.
29, 1899, at the Savoy Theatre, Bosenthal (lloriz) played piano,
London. especially noted as interpreter of
Boseingrave (Daniel) played organ Schubert and modem composers ;
at Gloucester Cathedral, 1679-81, and toured successfully throughout Europe
thereafter at Winchester and Salia- and America; wrote " Technical
bury cathedrals, going thence to Dub- Studies for the Highest Degree of
lin as organist at-iSt. Patrick's and Development." Son of a professor at
Christ Church, 1698; composed the the Lemberg Academy, Kosenthal
anthems "Lord, Thou art become studied first at the age of eight with
gracious," " Haste Thee, O Lord," and Galoth, then with Carl Mikuli, direc-
much church music praised by Haw- tor of the Lemberg Conservatory; ap-
kins and Bumey. D. 1727, Dublin, peared as soloist at 10 with success;
Balph. composed eight anthems and became pupil of B^phael Joseffy in
services in C and F, some of which are Vienna, 1875 ; toured at 14, winning
still sung in Christ Church Cathedral, the appointment of pianist to the
where he became organist in succes- King of Boumania; then became pupil
sion to his father, DANIEL, whose of Liszt. For six years from 1880
pupil he was; also organist St. he was a student at Vienna Univer-
Patrick's Cathedral. B. about 1695; sity, then resumed his concert tours
d. about 1747. Thomas composed the with continued success. B. Lemberg,
opera "Phaedra and Hippolytus," Dec. 18, 1862; add. Vienna.
1753, Dublin, the anthems " Great is Boses (Jose) composed church mu-
the Lord," "One Generation," etc.; sic; taught with great success;
played organ St. Greorge's Chureh, played organ 30 years at Sta. Maria
London; became insane owing to dis- del Pino, Barcelona, in succession to
36
BOSIN
562
BOSSIITI
Sampere, whose pupil he had been,
and where he was admitted to Holy
Orders. B. Feb. 9, 1791, Barcelona;
d. Jan. 2, 18S6, Barcelona.
Kosin. RESIN.
Bosina. Ballad opera with music
written or selected by William Shield,
was first performed 1783, Covent Gar-
den. The story is similar to that of
Buth and Boaz. A passage in the
overture resembles "Auld Lang Syne,"
and has led to the claim that Shield
was the composer of that melody.
Kosseter (Philip) composed songs;
published " Lessons for Consort,"
1609; gave dramatic performances
from 1610 as one of the " Masters of
the Queen's Revels " ; played lute. B.
about 1575; d. May 5, 1623.
Bossi (Arcangelo) sang buffo bar.
rOles with admirable art, interpreting
such rSles as Dr. Dulcamara, the Sac-
ristan, Bartolo, etc. ; a general, favour-
ite at Covent Garden, the Metropoli-
tan Opera House, and elsewhere, for
many years; pupil of Milan Conserva-
tory. Injured in the San Frapcisco
earthquake, where the Metropolitan
company was playing, he lost his
voice, became insane, and committed
suicide.
Bossi (Cesare) composed the suc-
cessful opera " Nadeja," Prague, 1903.
B. 1864, Mantua.
Bossi (Erancesco) composed the
operas " II Sejano moderno," " La Clo-
rilda," "La pena degl'occhi," "Mi-
trane," containing the air "Ah! ren-
dimi quel core," Venice, 1686 to 1689 ;
the oratorio " La Caduta dei Giganti."
B. Apulia; entered the Church.
Bossi (Oiovaniii Battista) com-
posed book of four-part masses pub-
lished in Venice, 1618, the same year
with his " Organo de cantori per in-
tendere da se stesso ogni passo diffi-
cile." B. Genoa; entered the Church.
Bossi (Giovanni G-aetano) com-
posed the prize symphony " Saul,"
Paris, 1878; the operas "Elena di
Taranto," Parma, 1852, " Giovanni
Giscala," " NicolS de' Lapi," " La Con-
tessa d'Altemberg," and "Maria Sanz,"
Bergamo, 1895, three masses, an ora-
torio, a requiem; became director
Parma Conservatory, and conductor
Teatro Carlo Felice, Genoa; pupil of
Milan Conservatory. B. Aug. 5, 1828,
Parma; d. Mar. 30, 1886, Parma.
Bossi (Giuseppe) composed a
twelve-part mass for three choirs and
other church music; chapelmaster at
the Castle of St. Angelo and San Lo-
retto, Rome. D. Rome about 1719.
Bossi (Giuseppe) composed the
opera "La sposa in Liverno"; wrote
"AUi intendenti di contrappunto,"
1809; was chapelmaster of Terni
Cathedral.
Bossi (Lauro) composed " La Casa
disabitata," Milan, 1834, and in all
29 operas, a grand mass, six fugues
for strings, two sets of solfege; wrote
" Guida di armonia pratica orale,"
Ricordi, 1858, while director of the
Milan Conservatory; succeeded Mer-
eadante as director Naples Conservar
tory, 1870; toured America in early
life; pupil of Crescentini, Furno, and
Zingarelli, Naples. B. Feb. 19, 1810,
Macerate,; d. May 5, 1885, Cremona.
Bossi (liuigi) composed "Le ma-
riage d'OrphSe et Euridice," the first
Italian opera performed in Paris, Mar.
2, 1647, other dramatic works and 13
cantatas. B. about 1600, Naples.
Bossi (Hichael Angelo) composed
the opera "Erminia sul Giordano,"
performed at the Barberini Palace,
Rome, about 1636, based on an episode
in Tasso's "Jerusalem Delivered,"
" Toceate e Correnti " for organ or
cembalo, second edition, Rome, 1657;
pupil of Frescobaldi.
Bossi (Salomone) composed four
books of " Sinfonie e Gagliarde " and
" Sonate," 28 psalms in Hebrew and
Italian, 1623; madrigals and canzo-
nets; was court musician at Mantua,
1587-1628, where he was permitted to
discard the badge which other Jews
were compelled to wear in those
days.
Bossini (Gioacchino Antonio)
composed the BARBER OF SEVILLE
(Barbiere di' Seviglia), one of the
world's greatest comic operas, and one
which has delighted the opera lovers
of three generations; GUILLAUMB
TELL ("William Tell"), a masterly
serious opera which still holds a prom-
inent place in repertoire; a STABAT
BOSSINI
563
KOSSINI
MATER, regarded as the most impres-
sive of those in florid style; composed
a total of 35 operas from his 18th to
his 37th year, eclipsing all rivals;
then foreswore dramatic composition
because of the success of Meyerbeer,
and devoted himself to a life of pleas-
ure. Giuseppe Eossini, the town trum-
peter of Lugo, was likewise inspector
of slaughter houses, but having an-
nounced his republican sympathies
during the troublous year 1796, he was
deprived of his appointments and im-
prisoned. His wife, a baker's daughter,
then obtained employment as a comic
singer in the smaller Italian theatres,
and the future composer accompanied
his mother in her wanderings. The
elder Eossini was finally freed, and
joined his wife, playing horn at the
theatres in which she sang, while the
boy was sent to Bologna in charge of
a pork butcher. Prinetti gave him
harpsichord lessons, but with so little
result that young Eossini began to
play practical jokes on his master,
who avenged himself by having the
lad apprenticed to a smith. Augelo
Tesei, a teacher of the better type,
next gave the boy lessons in harmony
and singing. At 10 he was able to
earn money by singing solos in church ;
shortly after he sang a rSle in the
opera at the municipal theatre, and
at 13 was qualified to play horn and
accompany \on the cembalo. He was
taking lessons from Babbini, an old
tenor, when his voice broke, and he
then entered the Bologna Conserva-
tory, which now bears his name above
its portal, receiving instruction in
counterpoint from Padre Mattei and
on the 'cello from Cavedagni. He had
already composed "Demetrio," an
opera; some songs, and horn duos, and
when, after months of study, Mattei
informed him that while he was not
sufficiently well grounded in counter-
point for church music, he knew
enough to compose operas, he promptly
dropped his studies. In 1808 Eossini's
cantata "II Pianto d'armonia per la
morte d'Orfeo," which had won the
prize at the Conservatory, was publicly
performed. His next work was an
overture in fugue form. Through the
kindness of Marquis Cavalli, he was
commissioned to compose an opera for
the San Mos6 theatre, Venice. His
" La Cambiale di Matrimonio," a one-
act opera buffa, was well received at
the San Mos6, 1810, and led to further
commissions. Thus in the same year
he composed the cantata " Didone ab-
bandonata," produced at Bologna, the
two-act opera "L'Equivoco strava-
gante " for the Corso theatre of Bo-
logna, 1811, as well as the " Demetrio
e Polibio " for the Teatro Valle. In
1812 he composed "L'Inganno felice "
and "L'Occasione fa il Ladro," buflFa
pieces for the San Mos6, and the ora-
torio " Giro in Babilonia," brought out
in Lent at Ferrara. The failure of his
oratorio, as well as of " La Scala di
Seta," a one-act opera buflFa composed
for San Mos6, was offset by the highly
successful production of the two-act
" La Pietra del Paragone " at La
Scala, Milan. In 1813 the composer
was asked to prepare a work for La
Fenice, Venice, which at once brought
the manager of the San Mos6 down on
him with a contract by which he was
compelled to write an opera for that
house. Eossini complied with his con-
tract, but " I due Bruschini " proved
to be a practical joke which deeply
amused those in the secret and cor-
respondingly enraged those who were
not. Then came "Tancredi," at La
Fenice, which was immensely popu-
lar, and was followed by " L'ltaJiana
in Algeri," an opera buffa for the San
Benedetto, Venice, and " Aureliano in
Palmira," which failed at La Scala.
For a time Eossini settled in Milan,
much feted by the aristocracy, and in
1814 his "II Turco in Italia" was
produced at La Scala, and he composed
the cantata "Bgle ed Irene" for the
Princess Belgiojoso. " Sigismondo,"
written for the Fenice, 1815, proved
such a disheartening failure that the
composer withdrew to his home _ in
Bologna. Barbaja, the Neapolitan im-
presario encountered him there, and
persuaded him to accept the direction
of the San Carlo and Del Fondo
theatres, and to write two operas for
him annually. Rossini's salary was
fixed at about $2400 per annum, and
BOSSINI
564
BOSSINI
for the next eight years he worked
constantly and with enormous profit
to Barbaja. " Elizabetta," produced
at. Naples, 1815, foreshadowed Scott's
" Kenilworth " in subject, and marked
the beginning of Kossini's new style,
for in it he abandoned the use of reci-
tativo secco. The overture to this
work is now played before the Barber
of Seville, one of the next of his operas
in chronological order, for which the^
overture has been lost. " Torvaldo e
Borliska " was produced at Rome, but
quickly withdrawn. Next came his
masterpiece in light opera, which was
given its first performance at the Ar-
gentina as "Almaviva," and nearly
produced a riot, Paisiello having al-
ready produced a Barber of Seville
which the Bomans greatly admired.
Although roundly hissed, the manage-
ment played Rossini's work again and
again, and it eventually became a
prime favourite in the house where it
had been originally almost denied a
hearing. The Barber is said to have
been composed in thirteen days, but in
the hurry which marked this portion
of the composer's career, it is not sur-
prising that he should have resorted
to the practice of borrowing melodies
from his earlier works. Many of the
20 dramatic pieces produced during
his connection with Barbaja were mere
pasticcios. His next work was " Teti
e Peleo," a cantata for a royal wed-
ding, then came the comic piece " La
Gazzetta " for the Florentine theatre ;
"Otello," Teatro del Fondo, Naples,
in which he introduced additional re-
forms, but was obliged to revise the
tragedy and give it a happy ending.
"La Cenerentola" (Cinderella), sec-
ond only in merit to " The Barber,"
was produced at Rome, 1817, and the
same year he achieved a fresh triimiph
at La Scala with " Gazza Ladra." His
interest in serious opera is said to
have been due the influence of Isabella
COLBRAN, who had created many of
his principal rSles, and with whom he
soon fell in love. Colbran was seven
years older than Rossini, but she pos-
sessed a country place and an income
of $2500 per annum, and in 1821, hav-
ing produced his opera " Zelmira " at
Naples previously to offering it to the
more severe Viennese audiences, he
accompanied her to Bologna, and they
were married by Cardinal Oppizoni.
Then they proceeded to the Austrian
capital, where rehearsals were already
in progress. " Zelmira " was well re-
ceived, and the composer mingled
pleasantly in Viennese society and is
said to have paid his respects to Bee-
thoven. It was doubtless owing to
this sojourn in Vienna that he was
commissioned by Prince Metternich to
return for the Congress, and for this
august assemblage he composed the
cantatas " II vero Omaggio," " La
sacra Alleanza " and " II Bardo."
" SEMIRAMIDE," of merit surpassed
only by William Tell, and the work on
which Rossini had spent more labour
than on any other, was produced at
La Fenice, 1823, where it failed. Ros-
sini was disgusted, and gladly aeoppted
the invitation of Benelli to write an
opera for the King's theatre, London.
Stopping in Paris en route, he made
himself agreeable to the musicians and
officials, and having cleaned up $35,000
profits during a short sojourn in Eng-
land, despite the bankruptcy of his
manager, and the loss of the first act
of his London opera, " La flglia dell'
aria," he returned to Paris, having
made a contract to manage the Theatre
des Italiens at $4000 per annum. He
held this appointment 18 months, pro-
ducing several of his own operas which
had not hitherto been heard in Paris,
and also Meyerbeer's " Crociato," and
composed the new opera " II Viaggio a
Reims " for his company. The artis-
tic success of Rossini's engagement was
more pronounced than the financial,
but he had become a favourite with
the Parisians, and he was given the
posts of first composer to the king
and inspector-general of song in
France, sinecures with an income of
$4000. Pleased with this recognition,
Rossini revised his operas "Mao-
metto " and " Mose " that they might
be sung in a French version at the
Acad€mie, and began work on " Guil-
laume Tell," which he planned as the
first of a series of five operas to be
presented in Paris. The furore occa-
BOSSINI
565
■ROTA
sioned by this work led to an agree-
ment by which Rossini was to have
$3000 from the government of Charles
X for one opera every second year, and
a retiring pension of $1200. In ac-
cordance with this agreement, Ros-
sini was planning an opera on Faust,
after a holiday spent at Bologna, when
the Revolution of July, 1830, took
place, Charles X ceased to be king,
and his succcessor repudiated the
agreement. Returning to Paris, he
prosecuted his claim against the gov-
ernment from 1830 until 1835, when
his pension was restored. The Stabat
Mater, his only work during these
years, was composed for the Spanish
ambassador, and this he did not then
complete, leaving the last four num-
bers to Tadolini. The management of
the opera had either shelved or muti-
lated his works in performance, and
the Meyerbeer craze had then begun.
Rossini remained to hear the first per-
formance of the Huguenots, Feb. 29,
1836, and thereafter renounced opera.
Returning to Bologna, he taught Al-
boni and others as honorary director
of that Liceo where he had been him-
self a student. Finding that his Sta-
bat Mater had been sold to a specula-
tive Parisian, he completed the work
himself, and sold the performing rights
to the Eeudiers for $1600 for three
months, and they in turn disposed of
it to the Theatre des Italiens for
$4000. Under the management of this
house it was performed in its entirety
Jan. 7, 1842, at the Salle Ventadour.
The " Inno popolare a Pio IX " was
the only important work produced
during this sojourn in Bologna. In
1845 his wife died, and in 1847 he mar-
ried Olympe Pelissier, whom he had
admired in Paris. Political disturb-
ances necessitated his withdrawal to
Florence that same year, but in 1855
he returned to Paris, finally establish-
ing himself in a villa at Passy, where
he entertained his friends of the artis-
tic world. He agreed to a revival of
his "Bruschino" at the Bouflfes Pa-
risiens, 1857, but would not even wit-
ness the performance, contenting him-
self with occasional compositions for
the piano, and in a life of idleness and
pleasure. The "Petit Messe Solen-
nelle, which is really a work of large
proportions, requiring two hours for
performance, is the only notable work
of the master's later years. It was
first sung Mar. 14, 1864, at the home
of Count Pillet-Will. A man of kindly
impulse, an epicure, a wit, Rossini's
life, wonderful for its early activity
in contrast with the idleness which he
preferred on acquiring the means to
indulge it, was singularly- happy. He
had been made Foreign Associate of
the Institut, Grand OflScer of the Le-
gion of Honor, commander of numer-
Qus other orders and a member of
many learned bodies; he had every-
where been fgted and made much of,
and he had known poverty only in
childhood. By his will the greater part
of his property went to establish a,
conservatory in his birthplace, Pesaro,
of which the directors have been Baz-
zini and Masoagni. Works to be noted
not mentioned in what has been said
include the operas : " Adelaide di Bor-
gogria," "Adina," "Armida," "L'As-
sedio di Corinto," " Bianca e Fali-
ero," " Le Comte Ory," " La Dame du
Lac " ( " La Donna del Lago " ) , " Edo-
ardo e Cristina," " Matilda di Sha-
bran," " Ottone, Re d'ltalia"; the
cantatas " Partenope," " Igea," " La
riconoscenza," " L'Augurio feliee," " II
pianto delle Muse in Morte di Lord
Byron," " I pastore," " II serto vo-
tivo " ; the sacred music, Tantum
Ergo, for two ten. bass and orchestra;
Quonian, bass solo and orchestra; 0
Salutaris, four solo voices ; five string
quartets; a quantity of piano music,
often with humorous titles, sold in
manuscript for $20,000 by his widow.
B. Feb. 29, 1792, Pesaro; d. Nov. 13,
1868, Passy near Paris. See biog-
raphies by H. S. Edwards, London,
1869 ; " G. Rossini, sa vie et oeuvres,"
A. Azevedo, Paris, 1865; "Vie de
Rossini," Stendhal, Paris, 1823, Eng.
trans.; "Rossini, sein Leben, seine
Werk und Charakterzuge," Leipsie.
Bostral. Ger. Music pen.
Kota. Lat. "Round," any compo-
sition having frequent repeats ; instru-
ment like the psaltery, having three
or seven strings; CANON, RONDO..
BOTA
566
ROUSSEAU
Bota (Andrea) composed madri-
gala, masses, and other church music
dated Venice 1579 to 1595; chapel-
master of San Petronio, Bologna. B.
1553, Bologna; d. 1597.
Kote. OldEng. HURDYGURDY.
Both. (Bertrand) played piano;
helped found RaflE Conservatory and
taught Frankfort Hoch Conservatory
and Dresden Conservatory; pupil of
Leipsic Conservatory and of .Liszt.
,B. St. Gallen, Feb. 12, 1855; add.
Dresden.
Bothwell (Walter Henry) con-
ducted the first English performance
of "Parsifal" in America, 1903^,
and later the English production of
" Madame Butterfly " ; becoming con-
ductor of the Minneapolis Symphony
orchestra in 1908; composed songs
and piano music. Pupil of the Vienna
royal academy, and of Eysstein, Fuchs,
Thuille, and Schillings, he served as
conductor in several German cities
and was attached to the royal opera
at Amsterdam before coming to
America. B. Sept. 22, 1872, London;
add. Minneapolis.
Botoli (Augusto) compose^ mass
for the funeral of Victor Emmanuel,
1878; "Salmo elegiaco" with orches-
tra, 1878; taught New England Con-
servatory of Music ; in early life
founder and conductor of the " So-
cieta corale de' concert! sagri," Rome,
and singing master to Princess Mar-
gherita; Chevalier of the Crown of
Italy. B. Jan. 7, 1847, Rome; add.
Boston.
Botondo. It. Round or full, as to
quality.
Botruenges. Minstrel ROUNDE-
LAYS.
Botulae. L. "Little rounds";
Christmas Carols.
Rouget de I'Isle (Claude Jo-
seph) composed the MARSEILLAISE,
1792, to his own verse, and wrote a
hymn to liberty composed by Pleyel,
Strasburg, 1791; " Hymne dithyram-
bique," celebrating the fall of Robe-
spierre ; " Chant des vengeances," 25
romances with violin obbligato ; wrote
" Bayard en Bresse " and other
dramas, two opera books for Chelard,
" Essais en vers et en prose," dedi-
cated to Mghul; played violin, sang.
Graduated in 1784 from the "Ecole
royale du genie," he had become lieu-
tenant of engineers when the consti-
tution abolishing the crown was pro-
mulgated, and on his refusal to sub-
scribe to this he was imprisoned and
only saved from the guillotine by the
fall of Robespierre. Then he rejoined
the army and served until the first
empire, being wounded in La Vendee
in Hoche's campaign. Louis XVIII
granted him a pension which was con-
tinued by Louis Philippe. B. May 10,
1760, Montaigu; d. June 27, 1836,
Choisy-le-Roi.
Boulade. Fr. Flourish, embellish-
ment, ornamental runs.
Bound. Composition in which sev-
eral voices entering at stated inter-
vals sing the same music, the combi-
nation producing correct harmony.
Rounds are canons which can only be
sung at the octavo or unison, and differ
from catches in the subject matter,
which need not necessarily be humorous.
Bound, Catch, and Canon Club
gave subscription dinners in London
at which new rounds, catches, and
canons by professional members were
sung, although glees took the larger
part of the programmes in 1908. The
club was founded by Enoch Hawkins,
1843.
Boundel. Round dance.
Boundelay. Poem with certain
lines repeated at intervals or the tune
to which such a poem was sung.
Bound O. RONDO or MINUET.
Eousseau (Jean Jacques) com-
posed the pastoral opera " Le DEVIN
DU VILLAGE," which held the boards
60 years at the Paris Academic de
Musique, " Pygmalion," a successful
melodrama, that is, a play in which the
lines are spoken with occasional or-
chestral pieces, Comedie Francaise,
Oct. 30, 1770; 100 romances which he
published as "Les consolations des
miseres de ma vie"; invented a nu-
merical form of Notation; wrote ar-
ticles on music for the Encyclopfidie;
a " Dictionnaire de Musique," 1764,
admirable for that period, and many
controversial works. This eminent
author was obliged to copy music for
BOXJSSEAU
567
ROYAL ACADE3CY
a livelihood, and while not profoundly
versed in the rules of counterpoint
and harmony, possessed considerable
creative talent, as is proven by nu-
merous compositions. His life is told
with amusing frankness in his Con-
fessions, his notation is described in
his " Dissertation sur la musique mo-
derne," Paris, 1743, and during the
quarrels between adherents of the
French and Italian schools of music
he published " Lettre sur la Musique
francaise," in which he concludes that
" the French have no music, never will
have any; or if they should, it will
be so much the worse for them." The
company of the Opfira responded by
burning Rousseau in effigy, to which he
replied with the satirical " Lettre d'un
symphoniste de I'Academie royale de
musique a ses camarades de I'or-
chestre." His " Essai sur I'origine
des langues," 1753, besides chapters on
harmony and Greek music, gives the
germ of subsequent absurdities re-
garding the alleged analogies between
tones and colors. His " Lettre a. M.
Burney sur la Musique, avec des frag-
ments d'observations sur I'Alceste ital-
ien de M. le chevalier Gluck " is one
of the earliest and best examples of
opera analyses. His controversy with
RAMEAU and others created intense
interest, but he was manly enough to
correct many of his errors in later
life, while clinging to his admiration
of Gluck. Besides the compositions
noted Rousseau composed " Les muses
galantes," 1747, which failed, and
fragments of an opera " Daphnis et
Chloe," published in Paris, 1780. B.
June 28, 1712, Geneva; d. July 3,
1778, Ermenonville, near Paris.
Rousseau (Samuel Alexandre)
composed the three-act opera "La
Cloche du Rhin," Paris Opgra, June 8,
1898; the three-act opera " Merowig,
City of Paris prize, produced Nancy,
Jan. 12, 1894; two masses and other
church music; conducted; won the
prix de Rome, Paris Conservatoire,
1878, where he had been a pupil of
Cesar Franck, with his cantata La
Fille de JephtS." B. June 11, 1853,
Neuve-Maison, Aisne; d. Oct. 1, 1904,
Paris.
Rpvelli (Oiovauni Battlsta)
played first violin, beginning of the
19th century at the Church of S'. Majia
Maggiore, Bergamo. Giuseppe played
'cello. B. 1753, Bergamo; son of
GIOVANNI BATTISTA; d. Nov. 12,
1806, Parma. Alessandro directed
Weimar orchestra; son of GIOVANNI
BATTISTA. Pietro played violin,
became musician to the court of Ba-
varia; pupil of his grandfather and
of Kreutzer. B. Feb. 6, 1793, Ber-
gamo; son of ALESSANDRO; d.
Sept. 8, 1838, Bergamo.
Kovesciamento. It. ROVESCIO.
Bovescio. It. " By inversion " ;
contrary motion as in a CANON Can-
crizans.
Row of Keys. MANUAL or CLA-
VIER.
Royal Academy of Music taught
music in all branches, having in 1908
a staff of 102 professors, 20 assist-
ants, 500 pupils, with 59 scholar-
ships including 15 founded by Mrs.
Ada Lewis Hill and 33 prizes. The
principal was Sir Alexander Camp-
bell Mackenzie, whose administra-
tion, beginning 1888 was the first
that could be called successful. He
was aided, by a committee of man-
agement consisting of professors and
a few laymen. There were_ depart-
ments for languages, elocution, dic-
tion, dancing, the drama, fencing,
deportment, all comfortably housed
in Tenterden street, London. A small
subsidy is allowed by the British
Government, and in connection with
the ROYAL COLLEGE OF MUSIC,
the Academy holds examinations in
music throughout the empire, and
issues diplomas. Public performances
are a feature of the school year. The
institution was organized 1822, under
royal patronage, by an assemblage of
the nobility and gentry presided over
by the Earl of Westmoreland, then
Lord Burghersh, and Dr. Crotch was
made the first principal, an office to
which Cipriani Potter, Charles Lucas,
William Sterndale Bennett, and
George Alexander Macfarren suc-
ceeded in turn. For many years the
Academy lacked adequate financial
support, small grants being allowed
BOTAIi AlVEATEUB
568
BOYAIi SOCIETY
by one government, and disallowed
by the party next succeeding to power.
In 1908 besides $2500 from the gov-
ernment the Academy was supported
by donations, fees, and subscriptions.
The president then was H.R.H. the
Duke of Connaught. An earlier
Boyal Academy, founded in London
1720 and becoming extinct eight years
later, raised $250,000 to guarantee
Italian opera, which had been dis-
continued three years before. The
then Duke of Newcastle was Gov-
ernor of the Academy, which included
most of the higher nobility among its
supporters. BONONCINI and HAN-
DEL became the directors, and many
of their operas were then heard for
the flrs^t time. Performances took
place in the King's theatre in the
HAYMARKET, but continued at a
loss until the extraordinary success
of the BEGGAR'S OPERA put a
quietus to the Academy, which had
expended the whole of the guarantee
fund, and was disrupted by dissensions.
Boyal Amateur Orchestral So-
ciety was founded in London, 1872
by H.II.H. the Duke of Edinburgh,
later Duke of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha,
who became president and leader of
the orchestra. The first conductor
was Sir Arthur Sullivan. For 29
years George Mount was conductor,
when Ernest Ford succeeded him.
Boyal Choral Society gave admir-
able oratorio concerts in London. In
1872 the choir founded by Charles
F. Gounod and that of Sir Joseph
Barnby were united under the lat-
ter's conductorship, as the Royal Al-
bert Hall Choral Society, and the
name above given was bestowed by
Queen Victoria, 1888. On the death
of Sir Joseph Barnby, 1898, Sir Fred-
erick Bridge became conductor.
Boyal College of Slusic taught
music in all branches, the faculty
being headed in 1908 by RANDEG-
GER and VISETTI, Singing; FRANK-
LIN TAYLOR, piano; ARBOS, and
RIVARDE, violin; Sir C. V. STAN-
FORD, composition; Sir J. F.
BRIDGE, theory; with Sir Hubert
PARRY as director. There were
nearly 400 students, and the College
had its own buildings, including a
concert room, in Prince Consort Road,
London. A " Patrons Fund," founded
by S. Ernest Palmer, 1903, of about
$140,000 is used for the encourage-
ment of native composers. The li-
braries of the SACRED HARMONIC
SOCIETY, and of the CONCERTS OP
ANCIENT MUSIC, the latter pre-
sented by Queen Victoria, are in pos-
session of the College. An outgrowth
of the NAOIIONAL TRAINING
SCHOOL, the College dates back to
1882. It is affiliated with the ROYAL
ACADEMY OF MUSIC in the matter
of examinations only. The Prince of
Wales, now Edward VII, was presi-
dent of the council of administration,
and Sir George GROVE was the first
director. In 1908 the council was
headed by the Prince of Wales.
Boyal Irish Academy of Kusic
taught music in all branches, having
a faculty of more than 40 in 1908
and an enrollment of nearly ^00. The
Academy then had an endowment of ^
nearly $100,000, and was adminis-
tered by a Board of Governors. The
King is patron, the Duke of Con-
naught vice patron, and the Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland ex officio presi-
dent of the board. The professors
have included Sir Robert Stewart,
Joseph ROBINSON, Mrs. Fanny
ROBINSON, Levey, Eisner, Bast, and
Michele ESPOSITO.
Boyal Society of ISusiciaiis of
Great Britain distributed its income,
amounting in 1908 to $15,000 for the
relief of indigent musicians or their
families. The members, since the
union of the organization with the
Boyal Society of Female IlCusiciana
[1839-66], have been professional
musicians of either sex, aided by the
voluntary services of a medical and
legal staflf. Dr. W. H. Cummings was
the honorary treasurer in 1908. The
Society was founded by FESTING
and WIEDEMANN, and its charter
members, 1738, included HAISTDEL,
BOYCE, C. SMITH, CAREY, COOKE,
E. PURCELL, LEVERIDGE, GREENE,
READING, HAYES, PEPUSCH,
TRAVERS, and has since included the
most eminent of British musicians.
ROZE
569
HtTBINSTBlN
Koze (Uarie Eippolyte) sang sop.
in opera, creating in English such im-
portant rdles as "Manon Lescaut,"
" Margaret," and " Helen " in Boito's
"Mefistofele"; debut, Aug. 16, 1865,
Paris Op4ra Comique, as Marie in
Herold's opera of the same name,
after having won first prize at the
Paris Conservatoire. While singing
in England, 1874, she married Julius
Edson Perkins, an American baritone,
and on his death Henry MAPLESON,
making highly successful tours in
America and elsewhere under his man-
agement. From 1882 until 1889 she
alternated between the CARL ROSA
company, the Italian opera in Lon-
don and in America, then settled in
Paris as a teacher, making a farewell
appearance, however, at a concert
given by a pupil in London, 1903. B.
Mar. 2, 1846; maiden name Ponsin;
add. Paris.
Suana. East Indian instrument
of the viol family.
Bubato. /*. " Stolen, robbed," the
deviation from strict time, giving one
note greater and others less duration
than signature calls for. The judi-
cious use of Rubato is essential to
the proper expression of most music,
but its abuse is equally general.
Bubezabl. C. M. von Weber's two-
act opera, to book by J. G. Rhode,
was composed, 1804-6, at Breslau.
Three numbers are still extant in MS.
Many operas by other composers have
borne this title. That of Friedrich von
Flotow was first performed 1854.
Bubinelli (Giovanni Battista)
sang in opera; debut in Sachini's
"Calliroe," Stuttgart, 1771, later
throughout Italy and in London. B.
1753, Brescia; d. 1829, Brescia.
Bubini (Giovanni Battista) sang
ten., creating many rdles for Bellini,
Donizetti, and Rossini; invented the
"sob" and "vibrato," both of which
have been subjected to vulgar abuse
ever since; possessed range from E
to b' with falsetto register to f; was
" the King of Tenors " from his debut
at Paris in " Cenerentola," 1825, until
his retirement, 1844; first appear-
ance in woman's r6le at Rome at 12,
then member of Barbaja's company in
Naples. He spent the best part of his
career in Paris and London, although
he occasionally made tours, such as
that of 1843 with Liszt, when he re-
ceived more than $10,000 for a single
concert in St. Petersburg, so delight-
ing Emperor Nicholas that he con-
ferred on him the rank of colonel and
the post "director of singing";
pupil of Don Santo, priest and organ-
ist at Adro. B. April 7, 1795, Ro-
mano, near Bergamo ; d. Mar. 2, 1854,
at his estate at Romano.
Bubinstein (Anton Gregoro-
vitch) founded the ST. PETERS-
BURG CONSERVATORY OF MUSIC:;
composed the opera "DEMONIO," and
in every form; was the greatest of
recent pianists with the exception of
Liszt ; wrote on musical topics. Son
of a Jewish manufacturer who had
established himself in Volhynia, as
a child, Rubinstein was first the pupil
of his mother, who is said to have
been an accomplished pianist, then of
Alexander Villoing, of Moscow, under
whom his progress was so rapid that
his teacher introduced him at a public
concert at nine in Moscow, and then
took him to Paris, where in 1840
his playing aroused the admiration of
Liszt and Chopin. In accordance with
their advice the boy studied composi-
tion with Dehn in Berlin, together
with his brother NIKOLAI, but con-
tinued to give concerts, appearing in
Germany, England, and Scandinavia
until 1846, when he settled in Vienna
as a teacher, and made occasional con-
cert tours of Hungary and Austria.
In 1848 he returned to St. Petersburg,
and for the next eight years studied,
composed, and lived at ease under the
patronage of Grand Duchess Helen.
His earliest operas, " Dimitri Don-
skoi," 1852, "Die Sibirischen Jager,"
1852, "Tomes der Narr," 1853, and
" Hadji-Abrek," 1853, were not at first
performed, but others of his works
had crept into print, been well re-
ceived, and when he resumed his con-
cert tours, he was already widely
known, both as a composer and pian-
ist. A series of brilliant performances
in St. Petersburg and Moscow in 1858i
led to his appointment as chapelmaater
RTTBINSTEIIT
570
KUBINSTEIN
to the Imperial Court with an income
for life. In 1859 he founded the Rus-
sian Musical Society, of which he be-
came conductor, and in 1862 estab-
lished the St. Petersburg Conserva-
tory, of which he was the principal
for the next five years. In reward for
this important service to art he was
given the Order of St. Vladimir, which
raised him to the nobility. 1869-70
were spent in concert tours of Europe,
then he accepted the conductorship of
the Vienna Philharmonic and Choral
concerts, but without wholly relin-
quishing his career as virtuoso. His
remarkable American tour, 1872-73,
brought him $40,000 for 215 concerts,
and so enhanced his popularity in the
New World that he was afterwards
offered $125,000 for 50 concerts, but
could not overcome his dread of the
voyage. From 1887 to 1891 he was
again at the head of the St. Peters-
burg Conservatory, then resided for
a time in Berlin and Dresden, and
again returning to Russia. It was
Rubinstein's desire to be known as a
composer, and he revived, or perhaps
created, the form of sacred opera; but
his reputation as a pianist was so
great that his merit as a creative
genius was not fully realized, and he
was forced to give concert tours long
after he had planned his retirement.
His literary works include an Auto-
biography in celebration of his jubi-
lee as an artist, 1889; "Die Kunst
und Ihre Meister," 1892; "Erinner-
ungen aus 50 Jahren," and the posth.
" Gedankenkorb," 1897. See biogra-
phies by MacArthur, London, 1889;
Sandra Droucker, 1904; W. Baskin,
N. liissowski. B. Nov. 28, 1830; d.
Nov. 20, 1894, Peterhof. The complete
list of Rubinstein works is as follows :
6 little songs in low German dialect.
Op. I; 2 Fantasies on Russian themes,
piano. Op. 2; 2 Melodies, piano, Op.
3; Mazurka- Fantasie, in G, piano,
Op. 4; Polonaise, Cracovienne and
Mazurka, piano. Op. 5; Tarentelle, in
B, piano. Op. 6,' Impromptu-Ca-
price "Homage a Jenny Lind," in A
minor, piano. Op. 7; 6 songs vrith
Russian words with piano, Op. 8;
Gctet in D for piano, violin, viola, 'cello,
bass flute, clarinet and horn, Op. 9;
Kammenoi-Ostrow, 24 portraits, pi-
ano, Op. 10; 3 pieces for piano
and violin; 3 for piano and 'cello,
and three for piano and viola. Op. 11;
1st Sonata, in E, piano. Op. 12; 1st
Sonata in G, piano and violin. Op. 13;
Fantasia in 10 numbers, " The Ball,"
piano. Op. 14; 2 trios in F, G minor,
piano, violin and 'cello, Op. 15; Im-
promptu, Berceuse and Serenade pi-
ano, Op. 16; 3 String Quartets in G,
C minor and F, Op. 17; 1st Sonata
in D, piano and 'cello. Op. 18; 2d Son-
ata in A minor, piano and violin. Op.
19; 2d Sonata in C minor, piano,
Op. 20; 3 Caprices in F sharp, D, E
flat, piano. Op. 21; 3 Serenades F,
G minor, E flat, piano. Op. 22; 6
Etudes, piano, . Op. 23 ; 6 preludes,
piano. Op. 24, Ist Concerto in E minor,
piano, Op. 2S; Romance and Im-
promptu in F, and A minor, piano, Op.
26; 9 songs to Russian words, with
piano, Op. 27 ; Nocturne and Caprice,
in G flat and E flat, piano. Op. 28; 2
Funeral Marches, one "For an Artist,"
in F minor, one, " For a Hero," in C
minor, piano, Op. 29; Barcarolle,
"Allegretto Apass." in D minor,
piano. Op. 30; 6 4-part songs for
male voices. Op. 31; 6 Songs from
Heine, with piano, Op. 32; 6 Songs
with piano. Op. 33 ; 13 Persian Songs,
with piano. Op. 34; 2d Concerto in
F, piano. Op. 35; 12 Songs from the
Russian, with piano. Op. 36; Aeros-
tique "Laura," piano. Op. 37; Suite
10 numbers, piano. Op. 38; 2d So-
nata in G piano and 'cello. Op. 39;
1st Symphony in F, Op. 40; 3d
Sonata in F, piano. Op. 41; 2d
Symphony in C, "Ocean," Op. 42;
Triumphal Overture, orchestra, Op.
43; 6 Pieces "Soirees de St. Pe-
tersburg," piano. Op. 44; 3d Con-
certo in G, piano. Op. 45; Concerto
in G, violin and orchestra. Op. 46;
3 String Quartets, Nos. 4, 5, 6, E
minor, B flat, D minor. Op. 47; 12
2-part songs from the Russian with
piano. Op. 48; Sonata in F minor,
piano and viola. Op. 49; 6 studies
"Charakter Bilder," piano duet. Op.
50; 6 morceaux, piano. Op. 51;
3d Trio in B flat, piano and strings,
RXTBHTSTEIN 571 RTTBllTSTEIir
Op. 52; 6 Preludes and Fugues chestra, Op. 96; Sextet in D, Strings,
m free style, piano. Op. 53 ; Sacred 97 ; 3d Sonata in B minor, piano and
Opera m 3 parts, "Paradise Lost," violin, Op. 98; Quintet in G minor,
after Milton, Op. 54; Quintet, in F piano and strings, Op. 99; 4th Sonata
piano and winds. Op. 55; 3d Sym- in A minor, piano. Op. 100; 12 Songs,
phony, in A, Op. 56; 6 Songs with voice and piano, Op. 101; Caprice
piano. Op. 57; Soena ed Aria "E Russe, piano and orchestra, Op. 102;
dunque vero?" Sop. and orchestra. Set of 20 characteristic pieces, "Bal
Op. 58 ; String Quintet in F, Op. 59 ; Costume," piano, 4-hands, Op. 103 ; Me-
Concert Overture in B flat. Op. 60; gie. Variations, 4tude, piano. Op. 104;
3 Part-songs for male voices. Op. A series of Russian Songs, voice and
61; 6 Part-songs for mixed voices, piano. Op. 105; 2 String Quartets,
Op. 62; "Die Nixe," Alto, female Nos. 9, 10, A flat, F minor. Op. 106;
chorus, and orchestra. Op. 63 ; 5 5th Symphony, in G minor, in memory
Fables by Krilofif, Op. 64; 1st Con- of the Grand-duchess H6l6ne Pau-
certo, in A minor, 'cello and orehea- lowna. Op. 107; 5th Trio in C minor,
tra. Op. 65;; Quartet in C, piano piano and strings. Op. 108; Soirees
and strings. Op. 66; 6 2-part songs Musicales, piano. Op. 109; Eroica,
with piano. Op. 67; "Faust" Mu- Fantasia, piano and orchestra. Op.
sical Portrait, orchestra. Op. 68; 5 110; 6th Symphony, A minor. Op.
Morceaux, piano. Op. 69; 4th Con- 111; "Moses," a Biblical opera in 8
eerto in D minor, piano. Op. 70; tableaux. Op. 112; Concertstiicke,
3 Morceaux, piano. Op. 71; 6 Songs piano and orchestra. Op. 113; Aristi-
for a low voice with piano. Op. chon, piano. Op. 114; Songs, Op. 115;
72 ; Fantasie in P, 2 pianos. Op. 73 ; Concert-overture, " Anthony and Cleo-
" Der Morgan," cantata from the Bus- patra," Op. 116; Christus, Biblical
sian for male voices and orchestra. Op. Opera, Op. 117; 6 soli, piano. Op. 118;
74; 12 Pieces, "Album de Peterhof," Suite in E flat for orchestra, in six
piano. Op. 75; 6 Songs, piano and movements. Op. 119. Without opus
voice. Op. 76; Fantasie in E minor, numbers: the symphonic poem
piano. Op. 77 ; 12 Songs from the Rus- " Ruasij," Moscow, 1882 ; Ouverture
sian, with piano, Op. 78 ; " Ivan the solennelle with organ, orchestra, and
Terrible," Musical Portrait for orches- chorus (posth.) ; Barcarolles in A
tra. Op. 79; Sacred opera in one act, minor, G and C minor; transcription
"The Tower of Babel," Op. 80; 6 of March from Beethoven's " Ruins of
Etudes, piano. Op. 81; Album of 6 Athens," for piano; "Valse Caprice,"
National Dances, piano. Op. 82; 10 E flat, " Ungarische Phantasie," " Rua-
Songs, voice and piano. Op. 83; Fan- sische Serenade," "Phantasie," three
tasia, piano and orchestra. Op. 84 ; Morceaux Caracteristiques, 6 Preludes,
4th Trio, in A, piano and strings, Op. Cadenzas to Beethoven's Concertos,
85; Romance and Caprice, violin and Cadenzas for Mozart's D minor Con-
orchestra, Op. 86; Musical Portrait, certo, all for piano; the dramatic
"Don Quixote," orchestra. Op. 87; works, in addition to those already
Theme and Variations in G, piano, noted, " Mest " or " Die Rache," 1858,
Op. 88; Sonata in D, piano duet, Op. St. Petersburg; "Die Kinder der
89 ; 2 String Quartets, Nos. 7 and 8, Haide," 5 acts, Vienna, 1861 ; " Fera-
G minor and E minor. Op. 90 ; Songs mors," based on " Lalla Rookh," 3
for Mignon from Goethe's "Wilhelm acts, Dresden, 1863; "Die Makka-
Meister," soli, chorus, and orchestra, baer," 3 acts, Berlin, 1875; "Nero,"
Op. 91 ; " Hecuba " and " Hagar in the 4 acts, Hamburg, 1879 ; " Kalashmkov
Desert," 2 scenas for con. and orches- Moskovski Kupets " or " Der Kauf-
tra, Op. 92; 9 Books of miscellaneous mann von Moskan," St. Petersburg,
pieces, 12 for piano. Op. 93 ; 5th Con- 1880; "Die Rebe" or "La Vigne,"
certo in E flat, piano. Op. 94; 4th 1882; " Sulamith," Hamburg, 1883;
Symphony, "Dramatic," in D minor, "Unter Raubern," 1 act, Hamburg,
Op. 95; 2d Concerto, 'cello and or- 1883; "Der Papagei," 1 act, Hamburg,
KUBNEB
572
RUDHALIi
1889; "Gtorjushia" or "Die Kmn-
mervolle," St. Petersburg, 1889. Nich-
olas founded the Russian Musical So-
ciety of Moscow, 1859, and the Moscow
Conservatory of Music, 1864, and man-
aged and conducted both during life;
composed " Sc6ne du bal polonaise,"
Op. 17, etc. ; taught and played piano ;
pupil of KuUah and Dehn, Berlin. B.
June 2, 1835; brother of ANTON; d.
Mar. 23, 1881, Paris,
Riibner (M. Cornelius) became
prof, of music, Columbia University,
on the retirement of Dr. MACDOW-
ELL, a post he filled in 1908; com-
posed, conducted, played piano; pupil
of Copenhagen and Leipsic conserva-
tories and of Hartmann, Reineeke,
Rubinstein and Liszt. Published
works include: Concerto for violin,
E minor. Op; 30 ; " Praktische Finger-
ubimgen filr Pianoforte," "Prinz
Ador," a tanzmarchen in three acts,
six lieder for male quartette, five
lieder for mixed choir. Op. 11; the
symphonic poem " Friede, Kampf und
Sieg"; "Kaiserlied," Op. 21, No. 1.
B. Oct. 26, 1855, Copenhagen; add.
New York.
Kuckers (Hans) made harpsi-
chords in Antwerp and founded that
celebrated family which for nea,rly a
hundred years, beginning 1579, made
the best instruments of this class in
the world. Soil of Francis Ruckers
of Mechlin, Hans, known as De Oude
or " the Elder," became an expert at
building and tuning organs, and it
is believed that he was the first to
have applied the organ mechanism of
stops and registers to the HARPSI-
CHORD in order to obtain variety of
timbre and pianoforte. It is certain
that his instruments show the addi-
tion of the octave string, that he was
first to fasten the strings to hitch pins
on the soundboard, and to add a sec-
ond keyboard or manual. Instrument
makers in those days were required to
be artists as well as artisans, and in
1575 HANS was -admitted to the guild
of St. Lucas, Antwerp, as "clavisln-
balmakerre." In the same year he
married Naenken Cnaeps. In 1908,
20 of his instruments were still in
existence, all highly prized because of
the exceptional beauty of their work-
manship, and their exquisite decora^
tions. They are dated 1590 to 1612.
B. about 1555, Mechlin; d. after 1614.
Hans de Jonge or " the Younger "
was like his father, HANS, an expert
in organ building and tuning, as well
as in harpsichord making. Thirty
instruments bearing his trademark
were extant in 1908, dated 1617 to
1642. Baptized Jan. 13, 1578; m.
Marie Waelrant, Nov. 16, 1604; d.
about 1642. Andries de Oude made
harpsichords prized equally with those
of his father, HANS DE OUDE, and
his brother HANS DE JONGE; 36 of
his instruments in 1908 were dated
1610 to 1651. B. 1579; d. after 1651.
Erancis and Anthony, sons of HANS
DE OUDE, may have been employed
by the other members of the family,
but their names do not appear as
makers. Andries de Jonge made
harpsichords, of which four surviving
specimens are dated 1655 to 1659. B.
about 1607; m. Catherina de Vriese,
1628. Christopher, who may have
been a priest, made harpsichords, but
the two specimens knovpn in 1908 were
undated.
Buckfall. Ger. BACK-FALL or
GRACE.
Siickpositiv. Oer. Back-choir
organ.
Euckung. aer. SYNCOPATED.
BiUdersdorff (Hermine) sang sop.
in opera and concert, debut in the
Leipsic production of Mendelssohn's
" Lobsesang," June 25, 1840, appear-
ing as " Donna Anna," " Constance,"
" Agatha," " Fidelio," at Drury Lane,
at the Boston (Mass.) festivals of
1871-72, then, settled in Boston as
teacher, numbering Emma THURSBY
and others among her pupils. B. Dec.
12, 1822, Ukraine; daughter of Jo-
seph, a violinist; m. Prof. Dr. Kiiok-
meister, Frankfort, 1844; was the
mother of Richard Mansfield, the ac-
tor; d. Feb. 26, 1882, Boston.
Euddigore. Sir Arthur Sullivan's
two-act comic opera, to book by W. S.
Gilbert, was first performed Jan. 22,
1887, at the London Savoy Theatre.
Budhall (Abraham) was famous
as a bell maker in Gloucester, Eng.
RUDOLPH
573
SXTKFORD
His business was carried on by Abra-
ham, Jr., b. 1657, Gloucester; d. Jan.
25, 1736, Gloucester, Abel, Thomas,
and John, and by 1774, the house had
cast 3594 bells for English churches.
Kudolph Johann. Joseph Banier
(Archdtike of Austria) was the pupil,
friend, and patron of Beethoven; pro-
tector of the G«sellschaft der Musik-
freunde; composed Forty Variations
to a Theme by Beethoven, dedicated to
that composer, sonata for piano and
clarinet, variations on a theme by Ros-
sini ; became Cardinal Prince-Bishop of
Olmutz. B. Jan. 8, 1788, Florence;
son of Leopold of Tuscany and Maria
Louisa of Spain; d. Jidy 24, 1831,
Baden, near Vienna.
Kudorfl (Ernst Eriedrich Karl)
composed symphony in B flat, Op. 31;
symphony in G minor, 1891 ; overtures,
songs, piano music; founded the Bach
Verein, 1867, while professor at Co-
logne Conservatory; became prof, of
piano, Berlin Hochschule, 1869; con-
ducted the Stern Singing Society, Ber-
lin, 1880-90; played piano; pupil of
Bargiel, Clara Wieck-Schumann ; of
Ries, Hauptman, and Reinecke. B.
Jan. 18, 1840, Berlin; add. Berlin.
BiUeckauf (Anton) composed the
successful opera, "Die Rosenthalerin,"
Dresden, 1897, a violin sonata, piano
quintet, five Minnelieder of Walther
von der Vogelweide; played piano;
pupil of Prosch Institute and Prague
Organ School. B. Mar. 13, 1855,
Prague; d. Sept. 19, 1903, Schloss Alt-
Erlaa.
Kuegger (Elsa) played 'cello, tour-
ing Europe and America in concert;
prize pupil of Jacobs and Anna Cam-
powski at the Lucerne Conservatory
at 13. B. Dec. 6, 1881, Lucerne; add.
Lucerne.
Bufer (Philip B.) composed the
operas "Merlin," Berlin, 1887; "Ingo,"
1896; three overtures, Symphony in
F; conducted at Essen, then taught
piano, Stem, Kullak, and Schwar-
wenka conservatories, Berlin; pupil
LiSge Conservatory. B. Li6ge, 1855;
add. Berlin.
Buffo (Vincenzo) composed masses
and other church music, madrigals;
was chapelmaster Verona and Milan
cathedrals; publications dated 1539
to 1592.
Buggieri (Francesco 11 Per) made
violins at Cremona, and was the father
of i, family of instrument makers. Hia
violins were dated from 1668 to 1720.
John Baptist '* il Buono " made vio-
lins; pupil of Nicholas Amati; was
considered the best workman of the
family. John Baptist made violins
1700 to 1725; probably son and pupil
of FRANCESCO. Peter made violins
1700 to 1720; probably son and pupil
of FRANCESCO. Other craftsmen of
the name were Vincenzo and Ouido.
Ruggieri instruments in general were
modeled on the Amati, and are often
sold as such.
Buhepunkt, Buhezeichen. Oer.
Pause.
Buhig. Oer. Tranquil, quiet,
calm.
Buins of Athens. Ludwig van
Beethoven's music to the nachspiel by
Kotzebue was composed for the open-
ing of a new theatre in Pest, and
consisted of an overture and eight
numbers.
Bule. Old Eng. A line of the staff.
Bule, Britannia! Dr. Arne's music
to the song which has been Great
Britain's " political hymn " was first
made known in his masque " Alfred,"
performed at Clifden House, Maiden-
head, Aug. 1, 1740, in celebration of
the accession of George I to the
throne. The authorship of the music
has been claimed for Mallet, who (with
Thomson) furnished the libretto, and
for Handel, but apparently without
justification.
Bule of the Octave. Rules by
which harmonies were built up on the
tones of the diatonic scale, each of
which was used as the lowest tone in
chords of simple harmonies. The rule
was taught as a formula to enable
students to memorize such harmonies
as each tone was capable of.
Bullante. It. "Rolling," aa
Tamburo. Drum roll.
Bumf ord (B. Kennerly) sang bar.
r61es in London concerts; studied in
Frankfort, Berlin, Paris. B. Sept. 2,
1871, London; m. Clara BUTT, 1900;
add, London.
BUMMEI. 574 RUST
Kummel (Christian Franz Frie- that tree," "Cheer, boys, cheer," and
drich Alexander) composed a four- other popular songs, in all more than
hand piano sonata. Op. 20; for mill- 800; played organ, Eochester_, N. Y.
tary band and solo clarinet ; wrote Pres. church ; wrote " L'amico dei
piano method; was bandmaster, clari- cantati," a book on singing; and
netist and pianist; pupil of Abbg "Cheer, boys, cheer," reminiscences;
Vogler. B. Nov. 27, 1787, Brichsen- gave entertainments in London with
stadt, Bavaria; d. Feb. 13, 1849, Wies- Charles Mackay; pupil of Rossini in
baden. Josephine played piano to Naples; settled for a time in Canada,
the court of Wiesbaden. B. May 12, 1833. B. Dec. 24, 1812, Sheerness,
1812, Manzanares, Spain; daughter Eng.; d. Dec. 8, 1900, London,
of C. F. F. A.,; d. Dec. 19, 1877. Jo- Kussell (William) composed the
seph made more than 2000 arrange- oratorios " Deliverance of Israel,"
ments and transcriptions of operas, "Redemption," "Job"; a mass in
etc.; chapelmaster to Prince von C minor, 20 dramatic pieces for Sad-
Oldenburg; lived in Paris, London, ler's Wells, glees, songs, odes; played
Berlin. B. Oct. 6, 1818; son of C. F. organ, London churches ; pupil of Cope,
F. A.; d. London, Mar. 25, 1880. and of his father, an organist and
Franziska was court singer at Wies- organ builder. B. Oct. 6, 1777, Lon-
baden, retiring on her marriage to don; d. Nov. 21, 1813.
Peter Schott the publisher. B. Feb. 4, Russian I Lioudmilla. Michail
1821, Wiesbaden; piipil of her father, Ivanovitch Glinka's five-act Russian
C. F. F. A. August played piano, opera, to book baaed on Pushkin's
pupil of his father, C. F. F. A., but poem, was first performed, Nov. 27,
went into trade in London. B. Jan. 1842, at St. Petersburg.
14, 1824; d. London, Dec. 14, 1886. Russian Bassoon. Military instru-
Franz played piano, touring Ainerica ment of deep pitch.
and Europe successfully; taught at Russian Horn Band. Horn players,
Brussels Conservatory, where he had each of whom sounds a single note,
been a prize pupil under Brassin, later Such an organization, composed of
at the Stern Conservatory, Berlin, serfs on the estates of Prince Narisch-
B. Jan. 11, 1853, London; son of kin, numbering 37, and capable, there-
AUGUST; d. May 2, 1901, Berlin. fore, of a range of three octaves with
Run. Scales or succession of notes all semitones, was drilled four years
rapidly played, or if vocal sung to one by the Bohemian J. A. Maresch, and
syllable; ROULADE. entertained the Russian Imperial
Runoiman (John F.) wrote bio- Court, 1755.
fraphical study of Purcell; "Old Rust (Friedrich Wilhelm) corn-
cores and New Readings " ; criticism posed 48 piano sonatas, variations,
in London "Saturday Review"; ed- violin solos, including a D minor so-
iled "The Chord," the "Musicians' nata and a sonata for the E string,
Library " ; correspondent New York anticipating that of Paganini ; operas,
Musical Courier and Boston " Musical church music, etc. ; played the whole
Record." B. 1866, Eng. ; add. London, of the " Wohltemperirtes Clavier " at
Rungenhagen (Carl Friedrich) 13; pupil of his brother, Johann
composed four operas, three oratorios, Ludwig Anton, who had played vio-
chamber music, etc.; waa director lin under J. S. Bach at Leipsic; then
Berlin Singakademie. B. Sept. 27, of Friedmann and Emmanuel Bach for
1778; d. Dec. 21, 1851, Berlin. composition and organ, and of the
Running. Faint sound produced Bendas, Hoechke, Tartini, and Pug-
in organ by air escaping from defec- nani for violin. B. July 6, 1739, Wor-
tive pipes or valves. litz, Dessau; m. Henriette Nied-
Ruollo. It. "Roll"; Italian hart, the singer and his pupil; d.
dance or valse. Mar. 28, 1796. Wilhelm Karl taught
Russell (Henry) composed " A life music ; pupil of his parents FRIE-
on the ocean waves," " Woodman spare DRICH WILHELM and HENRIETTE
BUSTICANO
575
SACCEINI
NIEDHART, and of TURK; praised
by Beethoven for hia interpretations
of Bach. B. April 29, 1787, Dessau;
d. April 18, 1855, Dessau. Wilh.elm
became cantor of the Leipsic Thomas-
schule, 1880, in succession to Richter;
edited many works for the Bach Ge-
sellschaft, composed 33 works for
voice and piano; played violin, piano,
and organ; taught theory, Stem Con-
servatory, from 1870 until his ap-
pointment, 1878, as organist to the
Leipsic Thomaskirche. B. Aug. 15,
1822, Dessau; nephew of WILHELM
KARL; d. May 2, 1892, Leipsic.
Rusticano, Rustico. It. Rustic.
_ Rutherford (David) published mu-
sic in London from 1745, and probably
wrote "The Fiddle remodel'd," etc., and
" The art of playing on the violin,"
which he issued about 1750. The busi-
ness was continued by John until
about 1783.
Rutscher. Oer. " Slider "; gallo-
pade.
Ruy Bias. Felix Mendelssohn's
overture and chorus of sops, for Vic-
tor Hugo's play were first performed
Mar. 11, 1839.
Ryan (IVEichael Desmond) wrote
songs, opera books, criticisms for many
London publications, including the
" Morning Post," " Morning Chron-
icle," " Court Chronicle," " Morning
Herald," and the "Standard." B.
Mar. 3, 1816; d. Dec. 8, 1868, London.
Rymour. Old Eng. Minstrel or
bard.
Rythm, F. RHYTHM.
S. is the abbreviation of Segno, the
sign employed in NOTATION to indi-
cate the length of a repeat; SENZA,
"without"; SINISTRA, "left," as
Manu, with the left hand; SOLO,
" alone," as Voce, voice alone ; SOR-
DINO "mute," or damper pedal;
SUBITO, "turn," as Volti, turnover
quickly. S.S. means "without damp-
ers or mutes."
Saar (Louis Victor Franz) taught
theory National Conservatory and
College of Music, New York; and in
1908, Cincinnati College of Music;
composed for piano; wrote criticism;
pupil of Rheinberger and Abel, Mu-
nich Conservatory, later of Brahms;
captured Mendelssohn composition
prize, 1891, with piano suite and
songs. B. Dec. 10, 1868, Rotterdam;
add. Cincinnati.
Sabbatinl (Galeazzo) composed
" Sacrae Laudes," Venice, 1626, mad-
rigals, church music; wrote on theory
" Regola facile e breve per sopra il
basso continuo," etc., third edition,
Rome, 1669 ; chapelmaster of Pesaro.
Sahbatini (Luigl Antonio) was
chapelmaster of S. Antonio, Padua, for
23 years from 1786, during which
period he composed much excellent
church music; wrote " Trattato sopra
le fughe musioali," etc., and other
works on theory; Franciscan monk
and in earlier life chapelmaster at
SS. Apostoli, Rome. B. Albano Lazi-
ale, 1732; d. Jan. 29; 1809, Padua.
Sabbatini (Pietro Paolo) com-
posed church music, Villanelle ;
taught, was chapelmaster of the
" Archiconfraternita della morte et
oratione di Roma," 1628, and also of
the church of S. Luigi de' Francesi.
B. Rome.
Sabeca. Heh. Probably a large
harp, although translated in the re-
vised version of the Bible " sackbut."
Sabot. Fr. Stud disk in double
action harps, operated by pedal;
fiddle.
Saccade. Fr. Strong pressure of
bow by which several strings of a viol
are made to sound together.
Sacchini (Antonio Haria Gas-
pare) composed the opera " Oedipe k
Colone," performed 583 times between
1787 and 1844 at the Paris Acad€miQ,
and first performed April 4, 1786j at
Versailles; died of grief because
Queen Marie Antoinette deltuyed its
promised production under court aus-
pices. Son of a Neapolitan fisher-
man, Sacchini was singing one day
when Durante chanced to hear him.
Durante had him entered at the Con;
servatory di San Onofrio, where he
studied with Niccolo Forenza, Gen-
naro Manna, and Durante himself,
producing the intermezzo "Fra Do-
nato," while yet a student. In 176?
he composed the successful opera
SACHS
576
" Semiramide " for the Argentina
Theatre, Rome, which was followed
by "Alessandro nell Indie," Venice,
1769; "Scipione in Cartagena,"
" L'Eroe cinese," Munich, and " Cal-
liroe," Stuttgart, " Cid," "Tamer-
lane," "Lucio Vero," and "Nitetti e
Peraeo," London, 1773-74. In 1782
he settled in Paris, where his "Isola
d'Amore" (La Colonic), "Olimpi-
ade," "Rinaldo," and "Bardanus"
were presented. In all he composed
more than 40 operas, 21 sacred works,
including masses, oratorios, two sym-
phonies in D, and much chamber music.
B. July 23, 1734, Pozzuoli; d. Oct. 7,
1786, Paris.
Sacbs (Hans) composed melodies;
wrote 4000 poems, 1700 stories, 200
dramatic pieces; was chief of the
MBISTERSINGERS, and the cobbler
hero of Wagner's opera of that name.
B. Nov. 5, 1494, Nuremberg; d. Jan.
19, 1576.
Sackbut. Ancient instrument with
slide, like the TROMBONE, probably
originating in Spain, early in 14th
century, although believed a Roman
invention. The instrument called
sackbut in the English Bible was
really the SABECA.
Sackpfeife. Ger. BAGPIPE.
Sacred Harmonic Society was an
organization of British amateurs
founded in London, 1832, and gave
concerts and oratorios conducted by
Joseph Surman and Sir Michael Costa,
Sir Charles Halle, and W. H. Cum-
mings, finally disbanding, 1888. A
valuable library had been accumu-
lated, now the property of the ROYAL
COLLEGE OF MUSIC.
Sacring Bell. SANCTUS BELL.
Sadlers Wells was a place of public
entertainment at Pentonville, London,
from 1699, at which many open air
concerts and musical entertainments
of a lighter order were given. In 1908
its theatre was used as a music hall,
or for "vaudeville purposes."
SafonofC (Wassilly) directed the
NATIONAL CONSERVATORY OF
MUSIC and conducted the PHILHAR-
MONIC SOCIETY, New York. Pupil
of LESCHETIZKY and Zaremba, he
entered the St. Petersburg Conserva-
SAIMTT-HXTBEBTY
tory, 1881-85, where he won the gold
medal, and taught at Moscow, where
he became director of the conserva-
tory, 1889-90, thereafter devoting him-
self chiefly to conducting. On settling
in the United States, he abandoned
the use of the baton, conducting
with the hands only. B. Feb. 6, 1852,
Istchery, Russian Caucasus; add.
New York.
Saint-Amans (L. Joseph) com-
posed dramatic pieces; conducted at
Brussels. B. 1749, Marseilles; d.
1820, Paris.
Saiut-Aubin (Jeanne Charlotte
Schroeder) became a favorite singer
at the Italian opera in Paris; debut
as child actress at nine before Louis
XV, as a singer, 1786, retiring 1808.
B. Dec. 9, 1764; d. Sept. 11, 1850,
Paris. Jean Denis composed; played
violin. B. 1783, Lyons; son of
J. C. S; d. 1810, Paris. Cecile cre-
ated many roles in works of Nicolo
Isouard; at iirst an actress, later
pupil Paris Conservatoire, stage name
Mme. Duret. B. 1875, Lyons, daugh-
ter of J. C. S.; retired, 1820. Alex-
andrine created the name part in
Isouard's " Cendrillon," 1810, Theatre
Feydeau, Paris. B. 1793, Paris; daugh-
ter of J. C. S. ; retired 1812.
Saint-Georges, Marquis de, (Jules
Henri Vernoy) wrote 120 opera li-
bretti, often in collaboration with
Hal^vy, the best-known of his books
still in repertoire being that to Doni-
zetti's " FILLE DU REGIMENT." B.
1801, Paris; d. Paris, Dec. 23,
1875.
Saint-Georges (" Chevalier de ")
composed and played violin. B. 1745,
Guadeloupe; mulatto; d. about 1800.
Saint-Huberty (Antoinette Ce-
cile) sang in opera, making her great-
est success in the name part of Piccin-
ni's " Didon." She secretly married, as
her powers had begun to wane, Count
d'Bntraigues, Lausanne, 1790, a royal-
ist who was imprisoned for his ac-
tivities in Milan, 1797, by Napoleon
Bonaparte. In some manner the singer
eflfeeted her husband's release, and he
acknowledged her as his wife, while
Louis XVIII gave her the Order of
St, Michel for her service in rescuing
SAINTON
577
ST. FETEBSBUBG
political papers belonging to her hus- III, which houses class rooms, a large
band at the same time. The Count and musical library, a large and smaller
his "wife were then employed a while concert halls, the Glinka and Rub-
in the Russian and English secret ser- instein museums, a church, offices,
vice, and both were murdered, July 22, dining-rooms for pupils and dormi-
1812,_at Richmond, by their servant, tories for officials, and general of-
who is said to have been a spy em- fices. The revenues are derived from
ployed by Fouch6, French minister of the rental of the concert rooms,
police. B. Toul, about 1756; daugh- gifts from wealthy patrons, fees,
ter of Clavel, an operatic manager, of which the highest is 250 rou-
Sainton (Prosper Philip Cath.e- bles per annum, and an allowance of
rine) composed two concertos^and other 15,000 per annum from the govern-
violin pieces; played violin, touring ment. Music is taught in four main
Europe with success, then teaching in branches : Piano and Organ ; Orches-
the Toulouse Conservatory, and after- tral Instruments; Singing and The-
wards leading at Covent Garden ory, including a class of " chef d'or-
many important British festivals, and chestre." Theory, Solfege, Harmony,
teaching. Royal Academy of Music; Form, History of Music, Instrumen-
pupil of the Paris Conservatoire under tation, and .Esthetics are obligatory
Habeneck, where he won first prize, on all students, and there are special
1834. B. June 5, 1813, Toulouse; d. classes in Italian, declamation, plastic
Oct. 17, 1890. Charlotte Helen art, scenery. For singers a study of
Dolby sang con. with much success the anatomy and physiology of the
in concerts; composed the cantatas throat is obligatory. There are two
" Legend of St. Dorothea," " Story of orchestras, one fot concerts, the other
the Faithful Soul," " Florimel " ; for the instruction of younger stu-
taught singing; pupil Royal Academy dents, a choir, and several classes in
of Music. B. May 17, 1821, London; quartette and other ensemble. A gym-
m. P. P. C, 1860; d. Feb. 18, 1885. nasium is attached to the Conserva-
St. Patrick's Day is the name of an tory, where children may enter at nine
Irish melody first played, so far as and acquire the general education,
history relates, by Irish pipers at the without which no diploma can be won.
Battle of Fontenoy, May 11, 1745. In however proficient the person may be
1810 Moore wrote the verses begin- in music. A council of professors
ning "Tho' dark are our sorrows" governs the Conservatory and elects
to this tune, which was published the the director for a term of three years,
following year in the fourth number The students annually elect their
of his Irish melodies. " magors," by whom they are in direct
St. Petersburg possesses a splendid connection with the director and in-
opera house, where performances of spector. Participation in students'
Italian works have been supplemented recitals, which are given weekly, and,
within the past few years by many like the examinations, are in public,
Russian operas, the works of native is obligatory. Diplomas are awarded
composers; is the seat of the Russian after examinations, and there are gold
Imperial Musical Society, founded and silver medals and a piano given
by Anton Rubinstein, which controls annually by Schoeder in memory of
all music institutions of the official Anton Rubinstein. In 1908 there were
class in Russia, and from the first 1200 students. A. C. GLAZOUNOV was
had members of the Imperial family the director, S. T. Gabel, inspector,
among its governors. Subject to the N. A. Sokoloff, secretary, D. K. Djior-
control of this society was the St. gooly, intendant, A. Fribus, librarian;
Petersburg Conservatory, founded assistant inspectors, Abramicheflf, Ku-
by Anton Rubinstein, 1862. Since rotchkin. The faculty then consisted
1896 this institution has occupied of: Piano: M. Abramicheflf, Mrs.
the building on Theatrical Square Benoit, Mrs. BarinoflF, Boroflfka, Brik,
presented by the Emperor Alexander Bistroflf, Venzel, Mrs. Vengeroff, Vin-
37
SAHTT-SAENS
578
SAINT-SAENS
kler, Gubizky, Gelever, Demiansky,
Doobassoff, Miss Daugovett, Mrs.
Annette ESSIPOFF, Miss Kalantaroff,
Miss Kuskoff, Lavroflf, Mrs. Malose-
moff, Medem, Minlashevsky, Nosdrin,
Poletica, Miss Ossovsky, Mrs. RosanofiF,
Romanoff, Miss Sergeieff, Mrs. Zurmilh-
len, Stein, Eckstein. Organ: Prof.
Homilius. Harp: Mrs. Walter-Kiihne,
Mrs. Zabel-Eashat. Violin: Mr. Auer,
Kolakovsky, Kruger, Nalbandian,
Korguieff. Viola: Eeavezoff. 'Cello:
Mr. Verjbilowitsch, Seifert, Alois.
Bass: Jdanoff. Flute: Stepanoff.
Oboe: Schubert, Gfedde. Clarinet:
Braker. Bassoon: Kotte. Trum-
pet: Gordon, Johannson. Born:
Pojaroff, Tamm. Wind Instruments :
Amantink. Trombone: Turner, Wolk-
off. Singing: Mrs. Irezky, Zwanzi-
ger, Mrs. Ferni-Giraldoni, Mrs. Gladky,
Mrs. Leschetizky, Mrs. Jerebzova-An-
dreieff, Gabel, Ivanoff, Smolensky, Ee-
drofl, Choapronnikoff. Scenery: Pa-
lecek. Italian: Signora Cataliotti.
Declamation: Ridal. Plastic: Pres-
niakoff. Anatomy and physiology of
the throat: Dr. Meittrowitach. The-
ory of Composition: RIMSKY-KOR-
SAKOFF, Solovieff, Laidoff. Oblig-
atory Theory: Sachetty, Pusirevsky
Petroff, Vitol, Sokoloff, Kalafati, Voi-
acek, Marenitsch. Orchestral and
leading class: Tcherepnin. Quar-
tettes: Auer, Verjbilowitsch, Alois.
Ensemble: Verjbilowitsch, Alois Gla-
zounow. Choir: Tcherepnin.
Saint-Saens (Charles Camille)
composed the sacred opera " SAMSON
ET DELILA," frequently sung as ora-
torio. Suite Algerienne for orchestra,
the symphonic poems "Le Rouet
d'Omphale," "Phaeton," "Danse ma-
cabre," " La jeunesse d'Hercule," five
symphonies; played organ at the
Madeleine, Paris, 1858-77; taught,
toured as piano virtuoso; wrote on
music. At five Saint-Saens could play
Grgty's scores, having been taught
piano from infancy by his grand-
mother, and at seven he began the
study of piano with Stamaty and har-
mony with Maleden, made his debut
as a concert pianist at 11, and at 12
was enrolled at the Paris Conserva-
toire, where he studied with Benoist
and Hal6vy. At 16 the Socifitfi de
Sainte C6oile produced his first sym-
phony. Two years later, or in 1853,
he became organist at Saint-M6ry and
piano teacher at Niedermeyer's school.
Thereafter his career as composer and
pianist was one of continued success,
his frequent tours taking him to all
parts of Europe, and often through
Northern Africa. He was an occa-
sional contributor to "La Renais-
sance," " L'Estafette," and " Le Vol-
taire," and his collected essays were
published as " Harmonie et Mglodie,"
Paris, 1885, and were followed by
" Essai sur lea lyres et cithare an-
tique," 1902, and " Portraits et Souve-
nirs," 1903. Commander of the Le-
gion of Honor, Dr. Mus. Ox.; mem-
ber of the Institut since 1881, he was
greatly honoured abroad, and his gol-
den jubilee as an artist was celebrated
publicly in Paris, June 2, 1896. Works
to be noted are: symphony in E flat.
Op. 2 ; Mass for soli, choir, organ, and
orchestra. Op. 4; Tantum Ergo, 8-
part, choir and organ, Op. 5; Ora-
torio de NogI, Op. 12; quintet in A
minor, piano and strings. Op. 14; " Les
noces de Prom^thge," prize cantata.
International Exhibition, 1867, Op.
19; violin concerto, A minor. Op. 20;
piano concerto in G minor. Op. 22;
introduction and rondo, violin and or-
chestra, Op. 28; piano concerto in B
flat. Op. 29 ; the opera " La Princesae
Jaune," Op6ra Comique, June 12, 1872;
sonata for piano and 'cello, C minor.
Op. 32 ; quartet for piano and strings,
B flat. Op. 41; Psalm xix, for soli,
choir, and orchestra. Op. 42; Allegro
appassionato, piano and 'cello. Op.
43; piano concerto, C minor. Op. 44;
the biblical opera " Le Deluge," Op.
45; "Les Soldats de G6d6on," for
double male chorus a capella. Op. 46;
requiem, soli, choir, and orchestra. Op.
54; symphony, A minor. Op. 55; "La
lyre et la harpe," soli, choir, and or-
chestra. Op. 57; violin concerto in C,
Op. 58; violin concerto in B minor.
Op. 61; "Une nuit a Lisbonne," bar-
carolle for orchestra, Op. 63; Jota
Aragonese for orchestra, Op. 64; sep-
tet for piano strings and trumpet. Op.
65; "Hymne a Victor Hugo," orches-
SAIITT-SAENS
579
SALEZA
tra and chorus, Op. 69; "Rhapsodie
d'Auvergne," piano and orchestra, Op.
73 ; " Saltarelle," male choir a capella.
Op. 74; sonata for violin and piano,
D minor, Op. 75 ; Wedding cake ca-
price-valse for piano and strings. Op.
76; polonaise, two pianos. Op. 77;
symphony for orchestra, organ, and
4 hands, piano, C minor. Op. 78; ca-
price for piano and wind instruments,
Danish and Russian airs. Op. 79;
Souvenir d'ltalie, piano. Op. 80; Al-
bumblatt for 4 hands, piano, Op. 81;
" La fiancSe du Timbalier " (v. Hugo) ,
voice and orchestra. Op. 82; Hava-
naise, violin and piano. Op. 83 ; " Les
Guerriers," male chorus a capella.
Op. 84 ; " Les cloches du soir," piano.
Op. 85 ; " Pas redouble," 4 hands, piano.
Op. 86; Scherzo for two pianos. Op.
87; Africa, fantasie for piano and
orchestra, Op. 88; piano suite, Op.
90; Chant saphique, 'cello and piano.
Op. 91; trio for piano and strings,
E minor. Op. 92; Sarabande et Rl-
gaudon, for orchestra. Op. 93 ; Concert-
stuck for horn. Op. 94; fantasie for
harp. Op. 95; Caprice Arabe, two
pianos. Op. 96; Theme varie for
piano. Op. 97; Hymne a Pallas
Athene, sop. and orchestra. Op. 98;
three preludes and fugues for organ.
Op. 99; Souvenir d'Ismailia, piano,
Op. 100 ; Fantasie for organ. Op. 101 ;
sonata for violin and piano, E flat.
Op. 102; piano concerto in F, Op.
103; Valse Mignonne, piano. Op. 104;
Berceuse for 4 hands, piano. Op. 105 ;
25 motets, songs, and part-songs; Cor-
onation march for King Edward VII ;
the operas "Le timbre d' Argent," 4
acts. Theatre Lyrique, Feb. 23, 1877;
" ^tienne Marcel," 4 acts, Feb. 8, 1879,
Lyons; " HENRI VIII," Paris Op6ra,
Mar. 5, 1883; "Proserpine," Op6ra
Comique, Mar. 16, 1887; "Aseanio,"
Paris Opera, Mar. 21, 1890; "Phryne,"
May, 1893; "Fr6d6gonde" (completed
for Guiraud), 1895; "Les Barbares,"
1901; "Parysatis," Bgziers, 1902;
" Andromaque," 1903; " H6l6ne," 1
act, Monte Carlo, Feb. 18, 1904;
"L'Ancgtre," Feb. 24, 1906, Monte
Carlo; the two-act ballet, " Javotte,"
Lyons and Brussels, 1896; incidental
music to "Antigone," " Dgjanire,"
and " Le Malade Imaginaire." B. Oct.
9, 1835, Paris; add. Paris.
Saite. Oer. " String."
Saltenhalter. Ger. Tailpiece.
Saiteninstrumeiit. Qer. Stringed
instrument.
Sala (Nicola) wrote " Regole del
contrappunto prattico," 3 vols., 1794;
composed the operas " Vologeso,"
" Zenobia," " Merope," the oratorio
" Giuditta," and church music ; pupil
and later master of the Conservatorio
della Pieta de' Turchini, Naples. B.
1701, Benevento, Naples; d. 1800,
Naples.
Salaman (Charles Kensington)
helped found the Musical Society of
London, of which he was secretary,
1858-65, and the Musical Association,
of which he was secretary until 1877 ;
composed songs, church and syna-
gogue music; taught, lectured, wrote
on music, played piano; pupil Royal
Academy of Music. B. Mar. 3, 1814,
London; d. June 23, 1901, London.
Salamanie. Oriental flute.
Salammbo. Ernest Reyer's three-
act opera, to book by Du Locle, was
first performed Feb. 9, 1890, at
Brussels.
Sale (Frangois) composed; sang
ten., Belgium, 16th century.
Sale (John) became lay clerk, St.
George's, Windsor, 1766. B. Mar. 19,
1734, Gainsborough; d. Oct. 2, 1802,
Windsor. John sang bass. Concert of
Ancient Music, 30 years; was secre-
tary of Catch Club and conductor Glee
Club, for both of which he composed;
sang St. George's, Windsor, as boy
chorister, later gentleman of Eng.
Chapel Royal. B. 1758, London; son
of JOHN; d. Nov. 11, 1827, London.
John Bernard sang sop. in boyhood
at St. George's, Windsor, later bass,
Eng. Chapel Royal, of which he be-
came organist, 1838; composed;
taught music to Princess Victoria,
1826. B. June 24, 1779, Windsor;
son of the second JOHN; d. Sept. 16,
1856, Westminster. George Charles
became organist, St. George's Church,
Hanover Square, London ; pupil of his
father, the second JOHN. B. 1796,
Windsor; d. Jan. 23, 1869.
Saleza (Albert) sang ten. in opera.
SALICIONAL
580
BA SALO
debut Paris Op6ra Comique, 1888,
later in Covent Garden, London,
Metropolitan Opera House, New York,
and the Paris Op6ra; prize pupil,
Paris Conservatoire. B. 1867, Bruges,
Beam; add. Paris.
Salicioual, Solciouell, Salicet.
Organ stop of 8-ft. pitch imitating the
willow (salix) pipe, and sometimes
substituted for the Dulciana.
Salieri (Antonio) served the court
of Vienna 50 years as composer and
ohapelmaster ; was the friend of
Haydn and Beethoven and teacher of
Schubert and Beethoven, but the
enemy of Mozart, whom he was
wrongfully said to have poisoned;
composed the highly successful opera
buflfa " La Grotto di Trofonio," Paris,
1785, "Axur, Ee d'Ormus" ("Ta-
rare"), Paris, 1787, and in all two
French, 37 Italian and four German
operas, five masses, a requiem, " La
Passione di Gesfl Cristo," and other
church music. In early life a protfigS
of Ohapelmaster Gassmann, who took
him to Vienna and paved the way for
his success, Salieri repaid this kind-
ness by educating Gassmann's two
daughters for the stage. For the 24
years ending 1790 Salieri was con-
ductor of the court opera, and in that
capacity visited many imperial cities,
winning the admiration of Gluck, who
suggested him as the composer to carry
on his ideas of reform, and gained him
the commission to compose for the
Academic de Musique. "Les Dana-
ides," the first work produced for
Paris, 1784, was announced as the
joint composition of Gluck and Salieri,
but on its pronounced success, Gluck
announced that the credit was solely
due Salieri. "Die Neger," Vienna,
1804, was Salieri's last dramatic
work, and thereafter he devoted him-
self to religious and instrumental
compositions. His golden jubilee as
a Viennese was celebrated in 1816,
when he received the gold medal of
honour from the municipality. For
many years he was conductor of the
Vienna Tonkllnstler Verein, and he
aided in the foundation of the Vienna
Conservatory. B. Legnago, Verona,
Aug. 19, 1750; d. May 7, 1825, Vienna.
Salii were priests of Mars who
sang and danced in procession through
the streets in annual festivals hon-
ouring their god.
Salimbene (Era) wrote a " Cro-
naca" (diary) giving much valuable
information on music and musicians
of his generation; Minorite monk of
Parma, 13th century.
Salmo. It. Psalm.
Salmon (Iffirs. Eliza Kunday)
sang sop. in English festivals and con-
certs; debut, 1803, in the oratorios of
John Ashley, her teacher, until 1825,
when she lost her voice through alco-
holism. B. 1787, Oxford; m. the sec-
ond JAMES, Feb. 11, 1806; on his
death m. Rev. Mr. Hinde; d. June 5,
1849. James sang Eng. Chapel Royal
from 1789. D. 1827. James played
organ, St. Peter's, Liverpool, 1805-13 ;
m. ELIZA MUNDAY; enlisted in
British Army. Son and pupil of
JAMES; d. West Indies. William
sang Eng. Chapel Royal. B. 1789;
son of JAMES, SR. ; d. Jan. 26, 1858.
Salmon (Thomas) invented what
he considered a simplification of the
clefs in NOTATION, which involved
him in controversy with Matthew
Lock; lectured and wrote on music.
B. June 24, 1648, Hackney; d. Mep-
sal, 1706.
Salo, da (Gaspare di Bertolotti)
made violins in Brescia remarkable
for powerful tone, although most of
those still extant are too small to be of
practical use, tenors and doublebasses
which have never been surpassed, set
the model for GUARNERIUS and
other famous makers of later years;
taught MAGGINI; was among the
first instrument makers to differen-
tiate between the viol and violin pat-
terns. Son of the painter Francesco
di Bertolotti and grandson of a lute
maker, Gasparo probably learned his
art with his grandfather and the viol
maker, Girolamo Virehi. His instru-
ments are not dated, but in 1568 he
opened his first shop in Brescia, and
soon commanded high prices. Cardi-
nal Aldobrandini paid him 3000 ducats
for the famous violin having an angel's
face as its head, carved by Benvenuto
Cellini, which became the property of
SALOME
581
SAMARA
Ole Bull, 1841. Gasparo, toward the
close of his career, called himself
" magister instrumentorum musica,"
and by the close of the 15th century
had accumulated a large fortune. B.
about 1542; d. April 14, 1609, Bres-
cia. Francesco made violins; pupil
and successor of his father, Gasparo,
but may have sold the business to
Maggini. B. 1565, Brescia; d. after
1614.
Salome. Richard Strauss's opera
to the text of Oscar Wilde's French
play of the same name, was first per-
formed Dec. 9, 1905, at Dresden. In
1907 it was presented by Heinrich von
Conried at the Metropolitan Opera
House, New York, but he was com-
pelled to withdraw it by the owners
of the house after the first perform-
ance, on moral grounds. The text
was the obscene production of a de-
cadent genius, and morbidly imagina-
tive rather than biblical.
Salome (Theodore Cesar) played
organ in Paris churches; was chapel-
master at the Lyefie St.-Iiouis; taught
solfege at the Paris Conservatoire,
where he won the Prix de Rome, 1861 ;
composed organ and orchestral works.
B. Jan. 20, 1834, Paris; d. 1896, Saint
Germain-en-Laye.
Salomon (Johann Feter) sug-
gested to Haydn the composition of
" The Creation "; composed the opera
" Windsor Castle " for the wedding of
the Prince of Wales, April 8, 1795;
played violin admirably both as soloist
and in quartettes. In early life a vio-
linist in the Electoral Orchestra at
Bonn, Salomon became a favourite in
Paris, London, and Dublin, and led
at many important festivals and con-
certs. He was intimate with Haydn,
whose later string quartets were com-
posed to suit his technique, and after
much correspondence, induced Haydn
to visit London in 1791 and 1794,
which events proved his greatest artis-
tic triumph and were responsible for
the Salomon Series of Haydn's sym-
phonies. B. 1745, Bonn; d. Nov. 25,
1815, London.
Saltando. It. "Dancing," as
Arco, with a skipping bow.
Saltarello. It. Dance with skip-
ping steps, like the Jig; Harpsichord
jack; COUNTERPOINT having six
quavers in the counterpoint to each
minum of the Cantus Firmus.
Salterio. It. Thie Psalter.
Salto. It. Leaping or skipping
dance; COUNTERPOINT, in which
voices added to the Cantus Firmua
move in skips ; progression at the in-
terval of more than an octave.
Salvare. It. To resolve.
Salvayxe (Gaston Oervais Ber-
nard) composed the operas "Le Bravo,"
1877, Paris Theatre Lyrique, "Rich-
ard III," St. Petersburg, 1883; " Eg-
mont," Paris Op6ra Comique, 1886;
" La Dame de Monsoreau," Paris
Op6ra, 1888; the sacred symphony
known as " Le Jugement dernier,"
" La Resurrection," and " La Vallfie
de Josaphat "; a Stabat Mater, Psalm
cxii for soli, chorus, and orchestra, an
" Ouverture symphonique," the ballets
" Amours du Diable " and " Fan-
dango." Pupil of the maitrise of Tou-
louse Cathedral, and later of Toulouse
Conservatory, he studied at the Paris
Conservatoire with Ambroise Thomas
and Benoist and Bazin, captured the
Prix de Rome, 1872, with the cantata
" Calypso," and on his returning to
Paris served as chorus master in vari-
ous theatres. He wrote music criti-
cism for " Gil Bias," and in 1880 was
made chevalier of the Legion of Honor.
B. June 24, 1847, Toulouse; add.
Paris.
Salve Beg^na. Lat. "Hail Queen,"
the name of a hymn to the Virgin
Mary. The authorship of words and
music is generally ascribed to Her-
mann Contractus, a monk of St. Gall,
who lived 1013-54, and is also sup-
posed to have written the Alma Re-
demptoris Mater. Palestrina com-
posed a famous setting of this anti-
phon.
Samara (Spiro) composed the
operas " Flora Mirabilis," May 16,
1886, Teatro Carcano, Milan; "Medge,"
1888, Rome; "La Martire," 1894, Na-
ples ; "La Furia Domata," 1895, Milan ;
" Histoire d'amour," 1902, Paris; and
the successful "Mile, de Belle Isle,"
1905; pupil of Stancampiano, Athena,
later of Paris Conservatoire, under
SAMBTTCISTRIA
582
SAN CARLO
Delibes. B. Nov. 29, 1861, Corfu; add.
Rome.
Sambucistria. Lat. A SAM-
BUKA player.
Sambuka. Ctr. The term applied
to a large Asiatic harp. The Biblical
reference, " Sabeca " or " Sackbut,"
Daniel iii, 5, 7, 10, 15, is probably a
Sambuka.
Sammartini or San IVIartini (Giu-
seppe) composed concertos and so-
natas for flute and violin, overtures,
concerti grossi, a once popular min-
uet; played oboe in London opera
under Bononeini; then became direc-
tor of chamber music to the Prince of
Wales ; called " St. Martini of Lon-
don." B. Milan about 1693 ; d. about
1740. Giovanni Battista composed
six sonatas for two violins and bass,
London, 1746; church music, sympho-
nies, etc.; chapelmaster of Milan
churches ; called St. Martini of Milan
to distinguish him from his brother,
GIUSEPPE. B. about 1705, Milan;
d. about 1775, Milan.
Sampogna or Zampogna. BAG-
PIPE.
Samson. George Frederic Handel's
oratorio, to book by Hamiltdn, founded
on Milton's " Samson Agonistes," etc.,
was first performed during Lent, 1743,
at Covent Garden, London, although
begvin in 1741, and completed the fol-
lowing year.
Samson et Delila. Camille Saint-
Sa6ns' three-act biblical opera, to book
by Ferdinand Lemaire, was first per-
formed Dec. 2, 1877, at Weimar, under
the direction of Liszt, and is best
known in the United States and Eng-
land as an oratorio. The original cast
included Samson, Ferenczy; Delila,
Von Muller; High Priest, Mitle. An
elaborate production took place at the
Paris Op6ra, 1897. The action opens
in a public square in Gaza, where the
Jews are bewailing their misfortunes,
and Samson endeavours to comfort
them, and urges them to prayer. The
satrap of Gaza, Abimeleeh, mocks at
the devotion of the Jews, Samson de-
nounces him, calls his people to arms,
and when he is attacked by Abimeleeh,
tears the satrap's sword from his
hands, and kills him. The Philistines
attack the Jews, but, thanks to Sam-
son's leadership, they are repulsed.
The scene changes to the temple of
Dagon, where Abimelech's body is re-
posing in state. The High Priest
urges the Philistines to attack the
Jews, but a messenger announces that
under Samson's leadership they are
approaching to begin hostilities them-
selves. The High Priest curses the
Jews and Samson. Abimelech's body
is carried away, and the Jews enter,
headed by Samson, singing songs of
victory. Then comes the dance of the
priestesses of Dagon, in which Delila
begins to weave her spell over the
Jewish hero. The second act trans-
pires in front of Delila's house. She
invokes the aid of the love god in
overcoming Samson, and when the
High Priest has told her of the de-
feat of the Philistines, is strengthened
in her determination to enthrall the
Jewish leader. Samson and Delila
are together in the next scene. As
Samson declares his love, a storm
breaks. Samson follows the temp-
tress into her house, and Philistine
soldiers are seen approaching. The
third act reveals Samson, shorn of
hair and blinded, working in a mill.
The wailing of the other Jewish cap-
tives dies away as Samson bemoans
his blindness. The scene shifts to the
temple of Dagon, where the High
Priest and the Philistines are celebrat-
ing their triumph over the Jews. De-
lila and the priestesses are dancing.
Samson is led in, and is mocked by
the High Priest, who tells him that if
Jehovah can make him see, the Phil-
istines will join in adoration of the
Jew's divinity. Samson is then or-
dered to offer a sacrifice to Dagon.
A boy places him between the pillars
which support the temple. The Jew-
ish leader raises his voice in prayer,
then, with a mighty tug, breaks the
two pillars, and the wreck of the
temple overwhelms him and his ene-
mies alike.
San Carlo Theatre, Naples, the
foremost opera house of the world
during the administration of BAR-
BAJA, 1810-39, shared with the
SCALA .the distinction of being
SAITCHO
583
SANTOBAL
Italy's best opera house in 1908. The
present building, which dates from
1816, was remodeled in 1844, and
has a seating capacity of about 3500.
The first structure, erected in 1737
on the plans of General Medrano, was
improved by a later generation under
the direction of Nicolini and Fuga,
but was burned in 1816.
Sanch.0. Instrument resembling a
guitar, built of hollowed wood, with
a long neck. Tough fibres are used
for the strings and the tuning is done
with sliding rings.
Sanctus. Lat. "Holy." Hymn
based on Isaiah vi, 3 and Matt, xxi,
9, which forms an integral part of the
MASS, and of the communion ser-
vices of the Anglican and most Prot-
estant churches as well. Of the thou-
sands of settings, those of Palestrina
for the Roman Catholic, and those
of Bach for the Protestant services
are at once the most beautiful and
devotional.
Sanctus Bell, or Saints' Bell.
Bell used to mark the progress of
the MASS, and sometimes placed
outside the church for the benefit of
those who are imable to attend the
service.
Sanderson (Tames) composed
songs and much dramatic music while
composer and music director at the
Surrey Theatre, London; played vio-
lin. B. 1769, Workington, Durham;
d. 1841.
Sanderson (Sibyl) sang sop. in
opera, debut at Paris Op6ra Comique,
1889; continuing thereafter in Paris,
Covent Garden, and Metropolitan Op-
era House, New York; pupil of de
la Grange and Massenet. _ B. 1865,
Sacramento, Cal. ; add. Paris.
Sandoni. CUZZONI.
Sandys (William) edited " Christ-
mas Carols, Ancient and Modern,"
1833; wrote on music. B. 1792; d.
1874, Eng.
Sanf t. Ger. " Soft," as Stimmen,
"voices," soft stops.
Sankey (Ira David) composed
"The Ninety and Nine" and other
hymns which attained great popular-
ity at the revival meetings at which
the late Dwight L. Moody preached
and Sankey sang. The Moody and
Sankey hymnals in which all of his
original sacred music was printed,
attained the largest circulation of
any similar modern publication. B.
Edinburg, Lawrence County, Pa., Aug.
28, 1840; d. Aug. 13, 1908, Brooklyn,
New York.
Sans. Fr. " Without," as Fedales,
without pedals.
Santa Chiara. The Duke of Saxe-
Coburg-Gotha's three-act opera, to
book by Mme. Birch Pfeifler, was first
performed Oct. 15, 1854, at Gotha;
later at the Paris Op^ra, and at Co-
vent Garden, London.
Santini (Fortunate) composed an
eight-part requiem and other church
music; collected valuable musical li-
brary now in the episcopal residence,
Munster; ordained priest at Rome,
1801, he devoted the greater part of
his life to scoring and copying church
music; was the friend of Mendels-
sohn and of all who were interested
in his field of specialization. B. Jan.
5, 1778, Rome; d. 1862.
Santley (Sir Charles) composed
mass in A flat, an Ave Maria, ber-
ceuse for orchestra; was the most
noted English concert and opera bar.
of his generation, debut in Milan,
1855, thereafter appearing at most
of the important festivals in England
and America, excelling in " Elijah "
and "The Redemption," and in the
name part of the " Flying Dutch-
man" (English production); knight
commander of St. Gregory the Great,
and knighted by King Edward, 1907,
in which year he celebrated his fifti-
eth anniversary as an artist in Eng-
land; in early life a chorister, and
later pupil of Gaetano Nava, Milan,
and of Manuel Garcia, London. B.
Feb. 28, 1834, Liverpool; add. Lon-
don. Gertrude Kemble sang sop.,
but retired on her marriage to
CHARLES, April 9, 1859. Grand-
daughter of Charles Kemble; d. 1882.
Edith sang sop. in concert, but re-
tired on her marriage with the Hon.
R. H. Lyttleton, 1884; daughter of
CHARLES.
Santoral. Sp. An ecclesiastical
choir book.
SAFHO
584
SAKTI
Sapho or Sappho. Jules Masse-
net's five-act opera, to book by Cain
and Bernede, was first performed Nov.
27, 1897, at the Paris Op6ra Comique.
Charles F. Gounod's three-act opera,
to book by Bmile Augier, was first
performed April 16, 1851, at the Paris
OpSra, later given in Italian, and in
1884, expanded to four acts, was well
received at the Paris Opfira. Gio-
vanni Pacini's three-act opera, to book
by Cammarano, was first performed
Nov. 27, 1840, at Naples.
Saquebute. Fr. SACKBUT.
Saraband. Old Eng. Spanish
dance originating with the Moors, in
3-4 time, strongly accented on the
second beat. Formerly it was ac-
companied with singing of an inferior
sort of poetry. Later, the dancer
used the castanets. Bach, Handel,
Scarlatti and Purcell used the Sara-
band as a movement in suites for the
clavichord or harpsichord.
Sarasate y ITavascues Sarasate,
de (Fablo Hartin Meliton) com-
posed " Zigeunerweisen " for violin
and orchestra, " Jota Aragonesa," four
books of highly popular Spanish
dances and many romances and fan-
tasies for violin; became one of the
greatest of recent violinists. Prize
pupil of the Paris . Conservatoire,
where he was violin pupil of Alard
and of Reber in harmony, he began
his concert tours, which were extended
to all parts of the world, at 26. In
boyhood he was presented with a fine
Stradivarius by Queen Isabella of
Spain, and he had always been an
especial favourite with his country-
men, an annual fete being held in his
honour at Pampeluna. Lalo's first
concerto, Bruch's second concerto and
" Scotch Fantasia " and Mackenzie's
" Pibroch suite " were all composed
for this artist. B. Mar. 10, 1844,
Pampeluna, Spain; d. Sept. 21, 1908.
Saroh. Indian bow instrument.
Sarrette (Bernard) founded the
school for national guard bands from
which he developed the Paris Conser-
vatoire, of which institution he was
the first director. B. 1765, Bordeaux;
d. 1858, Paris.
Sarti (Giuseppe) composed 40
operas once highly popular, masses,
some of which are still performed;
invented a machine for counting the
vibrations of sounds and fixed a' at
435 vibrations, foreshadowing mod-
ern PITCH; founded a conservatory
of music in St. Petersburg on Italian
models, 1793; was highly successful
chapelmaster, but was able to " dis-
cover" barbarisms in Mozart's quar-
tets, " 19 mortal errors in 36 bars! "
Pupil of Vallotti or Padre Martini,
Sarti was organist of Faenza Cathe-
dral, 1748-50, and director of the the-
atre there for the next two years.
" Pompeo in Armenia," his first opera,
was well received in Faenza, and " II
Re Pastore," Venice, 1753, was a pro-
nounced success, and won him his
appointment as director of the Italian
opera at Copenhagen, where he was
soon chapelmaster. During a sojourn
in Italy he composed " I Contratempi "
and " Didone abbandonata," Venice,
1767, and three other operas, then
returned to Denmark, but was ban-
ished as a result of court intrigues,
1772. He directed the Venice Con-
servatorio dell' Ospedaletto, 1775-79,
then became chapelmaster of Milan
Cathedral, where Cherubini was first
his pupil, then his assistant, and
where he composed much church mu-
sic, cantatas, and the operas "Le
Gelosie villane " and " Farnace,"
1776, Venice; "Achille in Sciro,"
1779, Florence; " Giulio Sabino,"
1781, Venice; " Fra i due Litiganti,"
Milan, 1782. In 1784 he accepted
the post of chapelmaster at the court
of St. Petersburgh, had his last named
opera produced at the imperial opera,
Vienna, while passing through that
capital, where he was received by the
Emperor and became acquainted with
Mozart. Catherine II raised him to
the nobility, had him compose her
opera libretto " Olega," but for a time
banished him to the Ukraine. While
there he founded a music school. Soon
restored to the imperial favour, he
remained in Russia until 1802, his
compositions including the highly
successful opera "Armida," a Te
Deum on Potemkin's capture of Otch-
akow, introducing cannon and fire-
SABTOKIO
585
SAVAGE
works, an oratorio for two choirs,
full orchestra and RUSSIAN HORN
band, and a requiem for Louis XVI.
On leaving Russia, Sarti settled in
Berlin, where his daughter became
the wife of the Chapelmaster Mua-
sini, and shortly after this event, the
older musician was seized with a fa-
tal attack of gout. B. Dec. 1, 1729,
Faenza; d. July 28, 1802, Berlin.
Sartorio (Antonio) composed and
conducted dramatic music. B. about
1620, Venice; d. about 1681, Venice.
Satanella. Michael William
Balfe's four-act romantic opera, to
book by Harris and Falconer, based
on " Le diable boiteux " of LeSage,
was first performed Dec. 20, 1858, at
Covent Garden, London.
Sattel. Ger. NUT.
Satz. Oer. Selection; composi-
tion; THEME.
Sauer (Emll) composed a suite
moderne, concerto in E minor and
other piano music; toured Europe
and America as piano virtuoso and
taught Vienna Conservatory, 1901-7;
wrote "Meine Welt," 1901; pupil of
N. Rubinstein, Moscow, later of Liszt
and Deppe. B. Oct. 8, 1862, Ham-
burg; add. Dresden.
Saul. George Frederic Handel's or-
atorio containing the famous Dead
March was first performed Jan. 16,
1739, at the King's Theatre, London,
and was composed between July 23
and Aug. 28, 1738, to words by Jen-
nens or Morell.
Sauret (Emile) composed concerto
for violin and orchestra in E major,
concerto in G minor. Ballade, Legende,
Serenade in G, Valse caprice, Bar-
caroUe-mazourka, scherzo fantastique
and many transcriptions for violin,
as well as etudes, and a " Gradus ad
Parnassum du Violiniste," Leipsic,
1894; played violin in virtuoso tours
of Europe and America; taught Kul-
lah's Academy, Berlin; Royal Acad-
emy of Music, London; Chicago Col-
lege of Music, 1903-6; pupil of De
Beriot, Paris and Brussels Conserva-
toires, and of Jadassohn in composi-
tion; debut at eight, first American
tour 1872. B. May 22, 1852, Dun-
le-Roi, France; m. TERESA CAR-
RENO, 1872; divorced and m. Emma
Hotter, 1879; add. Geneva.
Sauter (Severin S.) conducted and
taught music, St. Louis, Mo. B. 1822,
Germany ; exiled and settled in Amer-
ica, 1848.
Santereau. Fr. Hopper or jack
attached to the keys of a spinet.
Sauterie. Old Eng. DULCIMER;
PSALTERY.
Sautillg. Fr. Springing bow, in-
dicated in violin score by dots over
the notes.
Sauzay (Charles Eugene) taught
violin with distinction at the Paris
Conservatoire, where he had been
prize pupil under Baillot and Reicha;
played in Baillot's quartette and
founded his own on the dissolution
of the older organization; was court
musician to Louis Philippe and Na-
poleon III; composed songs, chamber
and incidental music ; wrote " Haydn,
Mozart, Beethoven, Etude sur la quar-
tuor," Paris, 1861; "L'ecole de I'ae-
compagnement." B. July 14, 1809,
Paris; m. daughter of BAILLOT; d.
Jan. 24, 1901.
Savage (Henry W.) made the first
English productions of "Parsifal,"
" Mme. Butterfiy," and for many
years gave excellent performances of
serious opera in English, but in 1907
devoted himself exclusively to such
musical productions as "The Merry
Widow," " The Prince of Pilsen," etc.,
and such plays as "The College
Widow," "The County Chairman,"
and "The Devil" (Aug., 1908). Ori-
ginally a real estate speculator in
Boston, it fell to him in the ordinary
course of affairs to complete the
Castle Square Theatre in that city,
1895, and when the manager made a
failure in business after the first sea-
son, he undertook to supply attrac-
tions himself, and was at once suc-
cessful as a manager. Then he es-
tablished the Castle Square opera com-
pany for the production of the best
works in English, and toured the
country successfully and during one
season played at the Metropolitan
Opera House. Rigid discipline com-
bined with the enthusiasm of the
young artists he chose, enabled him
SAVAGE
586
SAX HORN
to attain a higher perfection in en-
semble than his powerful rival Von
CONMED, but the difficulty of find-
ing suitable theatres for opera led to
his abandonment of this field, at least
temporarily. Educated at Harvard,
he was the classmate of President
Eoosevelt. B. Boston about 1854;
add. New York and Boston.
Savage (William) composed church
music; sang Eng. Chapel Royal; pupil
of Pepusch. B. 1720; d. July 27,
1789, London.
Savart (Felix) invented a toothed
wheel by which the number of vibra-
tions to a given tone could be accu-
rately determined; made important
investigations in acoustics; invented
the " trapezoid violin " or " box fid-
dle"; wrote extensively on music
and musical instruments. Son of a
maker of mathematical instrimients,
Sayart was educated as a physician,
but soon abandoned his practice to
study the laws of sound and was the
first to explain the importance of
soundboards. His box fiddle, in which
the wood was not arched as in ordi-
nary violins, was pronounced by a jury
which included Berton, Catel, Cheru-
bini, Le Sueur and the violinist Le-
febre, to be equal if not superior to
a fine Cremona, after Lefebre had
played both. The instrument is fully
described in Savart's book published
in Paris in 1819. B. June 30, 1791,
Mezieres; d. Mar. 16, 1841, Paris.
Savoy Chapel Boyal possesses an
unusually fine collection of old and
new melodies, which are sung by the
choristers mostly in unison. The
building was restored by Queen Vic-
toria at a cost of $35,000, 1865, and
takes its name from having been
erected on the site of a palace which
belonged to Count Peter of Savoy,
1246. The choristers are educated in
a school attached to the chapel, which
is supported by the sovereign's pri-
vate purse instead of by allowance
from the civil list as in the case of
St. James Chapel Royal. The master
in 1908 was H. Kingston. See
"The Story of the Savoy," Loftie;
"The History of the Savoy Chapel,"
Locking.
Saynetes. 8p. Humorous entre'
acts of the Spanish drama in which
music and dancing are the most im-
portant features.
Sax (Charles Joseph.) perfected an
"Omnitonic horn" in 1846, after 22
years' labour; invented brass instru-
ments capable of pvery note in the
scale without crooks, etc.; discovered
a means of boring wood and brass in-
struments by which they were brought
exactly in tune ; made clarinets, bas-
soons, and other instruments of fine
quality. At first a cabinet maker.
Sax played the serpent, but in the
craft which he revolutionized was
wholly self-taught. B. Feb. 1, 1791,
Dinant, Belgium; d. April 26, 1865,
Paris. Antoine Joseph " Adolphe "
invented the SAXOPHONES; con-
tinued the work of his father, Charles
Joseph, in making and improving the
clarinets and in manufacturing all
kinds of brass and wood wind in-
struments; received gold medals of
honor, Paris Exhibitions, 1849, 1851,
1855; but despite the value of his
work was twice forced into bank-
ruptcy. B. Nov. 6, 1814, Dinant; d.
Feb. 4, 1894. See Comettant's "Hia-
toire d'un inventeur au XlXme Si6-
cle," Paris, 1860; and Pontecoulant's
" Organographie," Paris, 1861. Al-
phon.se, Jr., worked for some years
with his brother, ANTOINE JOSEPH
"ADOLPHE," but failed on setting
up business for himself.
Sax Horn is the name of a family
of brass valve instruments invented
by "ADOLPHE" SAX which have
been generally adopted for military
and other open-air bands. These horns
are made in six compasses, as follows:
E flat, Soprano or Flugel Horn;
B flat, Alto Flfigel Horn; E flat.
Tenor or Althorn; B flat. Baritone
or Althorn; B flat, Bass or Eupho-
nium; E flat, Bass Tuba or Bombar-
don; and B flat. Contrabass. They
give a compass of flve octaves and
average about two octaves each, and
were intended by the inventor to take
the place of key bugles, trumpets, and
French horns, and at least alTord a
group in which there is perfect unity,
a perfect scale, and correct intona-
SAZOFHOKE
587
SCALE
tion, although, of course, incapable
of giving the peculiar timbre of older
instruments.
Saxophone is the name of the brass-
keyed instrument played by a single
reed like that of the clarinet and in-
tended by the inventor " ADOLPHB "
SAX to replace clarinets, basset horns,
and bassoons in military bands. The
Saxophone is made in several voices,
a Soprano in B flat; Alto in E flat;
Tenor in B flat; Baritone in E flat;
and Bass in B flat. There is a So-
pranino in E flat, and five varieties
are ordinarily used in French mili-
tary bands. The total compass is
from b to f".
Sbalzo. It. Skip. Leap.
Sbarra. It. A BAR.
Scagnello. It. BRIDGE of a
stringed instrument.
Soala. It. RUN or SCALE.
Scala divides with the SAN CAR-
LOS Theatre of Naples the distinc-
tion of being the foremost opera house
in Southern Europe. The Ducal
Theatre of Milan was destroyed by
fire, 1776. and a new opera house was
then erected on the site of Santa
Maria della Scala, from which the
theatre derives its name. The origi-
nal cost was $200,000, but it could
not now be duplicated for five times
that amount. From 1872 La Scala
has been the property of the mimici-
pality of Milan, which allows $49,000
per annum for its support, while the
boxholders contribute $14,600, so that
as an institution it is among the
wealthiest in Europe. The total seat-
ing capacity of the house is 3600.
The stage has a depth of 98 feet, while
the proscenium is 145 x 54. The best
school for the ballet in all the world
was attached to La Scala in 1908.
The exceptional excellence of per-
formances there in the past decade
were largely due to the management
of GIULIO GATTI-CASAZZA, who
retired from the management in 1908
to join ANDREAS DIPPEL at the
Metropolitan Opera House, New
York.
Scale. In modern music the gen-
eral adoption of Equal TEMPERA-
MENT divides the octave into twelve
nearly equal semitones, each of which
can be used as a keynote in the con-
struction of MAJOR and MINOR
scales. It is assumed that the scales
in GREEK music, borrowed from the
older Egyptian and based on the notes
sounded by the strings of the lyre,
were reflected in the Church MODES,
but that with the development of a
keener sense of tonality, and vdth the
progress of harmonic invention, the
introduction of chromatics or semi-
tones became a necessity, first recog-
nized as MUSICA FICTA, although
forbidden by church law, but later
openly adopted. The human ear is
capable of distinguishing shades of
difference between more than a score
of tones ranging between a single tone
and its octave, but the adoption of a
regular series of graduated steps in
progression is so plainly a necessity
that every race has adopted some divi-
sion which has thus become conven-
tionalized. Hindoo and Arabian mu-
sicians employ an ENHARMONIC
scale having a greater number of
divisions than is recognized in Euro-
pean music. The conventional divi-
sion as inherited from the Greek and
Church Modes recognized the follow-
ing degrees in the ascending scale:
the Tonic, first or keynote; the
Supertonic or second note; the Medi-
ant or third note; the Subdominant
or fourth; the Dominant or fifth;
the Superdominant or sixth; and the
SubtoniCj leading note or seventh,
then the octave. In JUST INTONA-
TION, as on instruments of the viol
family or vocal music, there is a shade
of difference between the so-called
semitones, thus A sharp is a trifle
lower than B flat, while on the key-
board of the organ and piano the
same digital sounds a compromise tone
pitched between the two. Now while
this compromise is sometimes slightly
jarring to the sensitive ear, it has
made possible combinations in har-
mony, progressions and transitions in
tonality which the ancients can
hardly have dreamed of, while render-
ing the whole science of music less
difficult to the student, and simplify-
ing its NOTATION.
SCALCHI 588 SCARLATTI
Scalchi (Sofia) sang con. and mez.- Ottoboni, and composed the celebrated
Bop. in opera, debut, 1866, as " Ul- mass " Clementina " No. 2, and his
rica," in " Ballo in Maschera." Later one comic opera, " Trionfo dell'
with success throughout Europe and Onore" performed at the , Florentine
America, rOles ranging from " Fides " Theatre. Hasse, Quantz and other
to " Amneris " and " Siebel " ; range notable musicians were among his
f to b" ; pupil of Boccabati. B. Turin, pupils during the second Neapolitan
Nov. 29, 1850; m. Sig. Lolli, Fer- sojourn. B. Sicily, 1659 or 1658; d.
rara; retired 1890. Oct. 24, 1725, Naples. See: Ales-
Scald, or Skald. Scandinavian sandro Scarlatti, E. J. Dent, London,
poet-musician or MINSTREL. 1905. Domenioo Girolamo became
Scandello, Scandellius, Scandelli the most celebrated harpsichord
(Aatonio) composed Italian madri- player of his time, having defeated
gals, 1566-77, lieder, 1568-75, of Handel in a competition on this in-
which examples are reproduced by strument although Handel surpassed
Ambros, quantities of church music, him as an organist; was the founder
including masses, songs, etc.; was of modern piano technique; com-
chapelmaster coadjutor to Le Maistre posed the first setting of "Amleto,"
at Dresden, 1566-80. B. 1517, Brescia; 1775, 60 sonatas and many other
d. Jan. 18, 1580, Dresden. works published by Ricordi & Co.,
Scaria (Emil) sang bass in opera six volumes, 1906. Pupil of his
creating "Wotan" and "Gurne- father, ALESSANDRO, and also of
manz," Bayreuth, 1876 and 1882, Gaspareni and Greco, Scarlatti re-
debut in Pest as " St. Bris," acquir- modeled Polaroli's opera " Irene " for
ing a large repertoire. B. Graz, Sept. Naples in 1704, then visited Venice,
18, 1840; d. July 22, 1886, Blasewitz. met Handel, whose sincere friend he
Scarlatti (Alessandro) composed became, and accompanied him to
the operas " Pompeo," " Mitridate Rome, where he obtained the favour of
Eupatore," Venice, 1707 ; " II Giro," Cardinal Ottoboni, and held the trial
Rome, 1712; "Tigrane," Naples, of skill with Handel already men-
1715; and many other highly popular tioned. In 1709 he became composer
works in which he was the first to to Queen Marie Casimire of Poland,
introduce the orchestral ritonello, and for whom he composed the operas
much chamber music and church " Sylvia," " Iflgenia in Aulide " and
music. Pupil of Carissimi in Rome, " In Tauride." In 1715 he became
Scarlatti first became known through chapelmaster of St. Peter's, and four
his opera " L'Errore Innocente," Feb. years later visited London, Lisbon,
8, 1679, Rome. This won him the and Madrid. Highly successful as a
protection of Queen Christina of musician, his habits as a gambler
Sweden, who made him her chapel- caused him to leave his family in
master. Five years later he was poverty. B. Oct. 26, 1684, Naples;
chapelmaster to the Viceroy of Naples d. 1757, Naples. Francesco com-
and_ while in that city married An- posed church music and cantatas;
tonia Anzalone, and was busied with was chapelmaster at Palermo, 1689-
the composition and performance of 1715; brother of ALESSANDRO.
dramatic pieces until 1702, when he Giuseppe composed "Merope," Rome,
settled in Florence as composer to 1740; "Adriano in Siria," Naples,
Ferdinand III. Next he became as- 1752; " Ezio," Naples, 1754; "L'Isola
sistant chapelmaster at the church disabitta," 1757, Vienna; and many
of the Sta. Maria Maggiore, where he other dramatic works. B. Naples,
served until 1708. Then he was in- 1712 or 1718; son of DOMENICO;
duced to return to Naples and di- d. Aug. 17, 1717, Vienna. Pietro com-
rected the three conservatories in that posed the opera " Clitarco," Naples,
city, received the honour of knighthood 1728, and other works while chapel-
of the Golden Spur from the Pope at master in Naples; probably nephew
the request of his patron, Cardinal of DOMENICO.
SCEKANBO 589 SCHEIBLEB
Scemando. It. DIMINUENDO. ica ; founded his conservatory in Ber-
Scena. It. Division of an act in lin in 1881, now the Klindworth-
opera or drama marked by change of Scharwenka, and in 1891 the conser-
scenery; that portion of an act be- vatory bearing his name in Nevir York
tween the entry of two important char- where he remained seven years, then
acters; accompanied recitative fol- returning to Berlin. He received the
lowed by an aria; in its old signifl- titles of Ritter, Dr. Mus., Royal Pro-
cation the stage ; d'entrata, an entry feasor, and Senator of the Prussian
song. Academy of Arts. B. Jan. 6, 1850,
Scenario. /*. Outline of an opera near Fosen, East Prussia; add.
or drama. Berlin.
Scenici. Lat. Ancient games fore- Schauspleldirector. W. A. Mo-
shadowing the Roman drama, dating zart's one-act comedy with music was
back to 364 B.C., according to Livy. first performed Feb. 7, 1786, at SohBn-
Schack or Cziak (Benedict) ere- brunn at a court festival and in Lon-
ated "Tamino" in Mozart's " Zau- don as "The Manager," 1877. A
berflote " and sang the Requiem at Paris production, 1856, was entitled
the deathbed of that composer. B. " L'lmpresario."
1758, Bohemia; d. after 1805. Schebeb (Edmund) wrote on the
Schaferlied, or Schaferspiel. Qer. orchestral instruments of the Paris
PASTORAL. Exhibition of 1855; founded a soci-
Schalmey. CHALUMEAU. ety at Olmutz and Prague for the
Schallbecken. Qer. Sound-cups study of old Italian church music;
or CYMBALS. musical amateur and imperial coun-
Schallhorn, Schallstilck. Qer. cillor. B. Petersdorf, Moravia, Oct.
Bell of a metal wind instrument. 22, 1819; d. Prague, 1895.
Scharf. Qer. Sharp; a combina- Schebest (Agnes) sang mez. sop.
tion stop of an organ formed of a in opera, but retired on marriage to
mixture of acute harmonics. Dr. David Strauss, the theologian.
Scharwenka (Ludwig Phillpp) B. Feb. 15, 1813, Vienna; d. Dee. 22,
composed waltzes and other dance 1869, Stuttgart.
music including "Album Polonais," Schechner-Waagen (Nannette)
Op. 33, for piano, songs, " Sakuntala," sang successfully such operatic rSlea
and " Herbstfeire," two choral works as " Fidelio," " Donna Anna," " Eury-
with soli and orchestra, two sym- anthe." B. 1806, Munich; m. Waa-
phonies, the symphonic poem "FrUh- gen, the painter, 1832; d. April 30,
lingswogen," Op. 87, and for piano and 1860.
violin; taught in the conservatory Scheibe (Tohann Adolpb) corn-
founded by his brother FRANZ posed the opera " Thusenalda," two
XAVER, 1881-91, then joined the oratorios, church music to the num-
Klindworth-Scharwenka forces; in ber of 200 pieces, 70 chamber works,
early life pupil and teacher, Kullak's 150 flute concertos; published the
Academy. B. Feb. 16, 1747, near weekly "Der Critische Musikus,"
Posen, East Prussia; m. the violinist in which he attacked Italian opera
Marianne Stresow, 1880; add. Berlin, and wrote many books on music. B.
Franz Xaver composed symphony 1708, Leipsic; son of an organ
in C minor. Op. 60, piano concertos builder; d. April 22, 1776.
in B flat minor, C minor, 0 sharp Scbeibler (Jobann Heinrlcb) pro-
minor, 'cello sonatas in D minor and posed the pitch of a', 440 vibrations
E minor, piano sonataa in C sharp at 69 degrees Fahrenheit adopted by
minor and B flat, the four-act opera, the Congress Physicists 1834, known
to book by Dr. Koppel, "Mataswin- as Stuttgart PITCH; invented a se-
tha," Weimar, Oct. 4, 1896, Metro- ries of 52 tuning forks, giving an
politan Opera House, New York City, equal scale for any pitch of A; wrote
April 1, 1897; played piano with dis. on theory. B. Nov. 11, 1777, Mont-
tinction in tours of Europe and Amer- joie; d. Crefeld, Nov. 20, 1838.
SCHEIDEKAITN
590
SCEEKZO
Scheidemann (David) played or-
gan, St. Micliaers church, Hamburg,
1585; helped compile a Lutheran
" Melodeyen-Gesangbuch," 1604. Hans
played organ St. Catherine's church,
Hamburg; probably brother of
DAVID. Heinrich composed songs,
organ and church music; became
organist St. Catherine's church, Ham-
burg, 1625, in succession to his father,
HANS; pupil of Sweelinck, and
teacher of Fabricius, Weckman, and
J. A. Reinken, the latter his successor
at St. Catherine's, 1654.
Scheidemantel (Carl) sang bar.
in opera, debut at Weimar, 1878, as
" Wolfram," later at Covent Garden,
and in Dresden in such roles as " Kur-
wenal," the Herald, " Klingsor " and
" Amfortas," Bayreuth, 1886, " Hans
Sachs," permanent member Dresden
opera company 1886-1908; pupil of
Borchers. B. Weimar, Jan. 21, 1859;
add. Dresden.
Scheldt (Samuel) composed "Ta-
blatura Nova," a collection of organ
music, Hamburg, 1624, which practi-
cally abolished Tablature NOTATION
for that instrument and laid the
foundation of the modern orchestral
organ style ; " Cantiones Sacrje octo
vocmn," Hamburg, 1620, on which his
reputation among contemporaries
chiefly rested; played organ at Mo-
ritzkirche, Halle; was chapelmaster
to Markgraf of Brandenburg; one of
the foremost of early organ virtuosi;
pupil of Sweelinck. B. 1587, Halle;
d. Mar. 24, 1654, Halle.
Schein (Johann Herman) com-
posed a Lutheran " Cantional," 1627 ;
became chapelmaster at Weimar, and
Cantor of the Leipsic Thomasschule,
1615-30. B. Jan. 20, 1586, Gruhain,
Saxony; d. Nov. 19, 1630, Leipsic.
Schelble (J'ohann ITepomuk)
fovmded the Frankfort Oacilienverein
and conducted its notable concerts
1818 to 1835, when he relinquished
the baton to Mendelssohn; was the
friend of Beethoven and Spohr, while
resident in Vienna; taught and sang,
and in 1817 became director Frank-
fort Musical Academy; composed
opera and other forgotten music; pu-
pil of Weisse, Vogler, and Krebs.
B. Hufingen, May 16, 1789; d. Aug. 7,
1837.
Scheller (Jakob) played violin ad-
mirably, but was so improvident that
on tours he often had to borrow an
instrument; concertmeister in Stutt-
gart orchestra 1785-92, when the
l^rench took the city; pupil of Viotti
and Vogler. B. May 16, 1759, Schet-
tal, Bohemia; d. about 1800.
Schemelli (George Christian)
compiled a song book, 1736, containing
many of J. S. Bach's melodies; Can-
tor of Zeitz; pupil Thomasschule.
B. about 1678, Herzberg.
Schenk (Elliot P.) conducted, lec-
tured, taught, composed songs, etc.;
was assistant conductor the WALTER
DAMROSCH opera company, and chief
conductor the HENRY W. SAVAGE
English opera company; in 1908 di-
rected choral organizations in Newark,
N. J. ; son of the Rev. Dr. Schenck.
B. Brooklyn, New York ; add. Newark.
Schenk (Jobann) composed for,
and played viol da gamba at the court
of Diisseldorf; 17th century.
Schenk (Johann) helped Beetho-
ven in his studies during the great
composer's early residence in Vienna;
was the friend of Mozart, Haydn, and
Schubert; composed the long popular
opera " Der Dorfbarbier," Karnth-
nerthor Theatre, Vienna, Nov. 7, 1796,
the cantatas " Die Huldigung," " Die
Mai," and many symphonies, con-
certos, quartets, and dramatic works,
wrote on theory; chapelmaster to
Prinz von Auersperg from 1794; boy
chorister in Vienna, then pupil of
Wagenseil. B. Wiener Neustadt, Aus-
tria, Nov. 30, 1753; d. Dec. 29, 1836,
Vienna.
Scherz. Ger. Play, fun, drollery.
Scherzando, Scherzoso. " Play-
ful, lively," as to a phrase or move-
ment.
Scherzahft. Ger. Funny, droll.
Scherzo. It. " Joke." A move-
ment which should be humorous and
capricious in character, moulded from
the earlier minu,et movement by
Beethoven, and occurring as the third
movement in a symphony or Sonata.
It is sometimes in RONDO FORM,
with the trio omitted, usually fast,
SCHETKY 591 SCHIMON
and as composed by Beethoven, in the latter's death. B. 1822; d. 1878.
triple time. Paul was an expert harmonium
Schetky (Johann Oeorg Chris- maker, but joined in the new firm
tofE) composed the song " Clarinda, with his brother on the death of their
mistress of my soul" for his friend' father, JOHANN LORENZ, 1860.
Robert Burns; played 'cello at Edin- D. June 18, 1890.
burgh concerts; composed chamber Schiettamente Schietto^ /*.
inusic published by Bremner in that Simple, pure, neat,
city. B. 1740, son and pupil of the ScMever (Ernst) played violin in
court musician Louis Schetky; d. Nov. Joachim Quartette, then founded the
29, 1824, Edinburgh. Graflich Hochberg Quartette; and on
Schicht (JTohaniL Gottfried) com- becoming concertmeister of the Rich-
posed three oratorios, church and ter orchestra, settled in Liverpool
chamber music; edited Bach's motets; and founded the quartette bearing his
played clavier; became cantor of the name, in which he played first violin;
Thomasschule, 1810. B. Sept. 29, A. Ross, 2nd violin; Carl Cour-
1753, Zittau; d. Feb. 23, 1823. voisier, viola; Walter Hatton,
Schickhard (Johann Christian) 'cello. Pupil of Joachim, he was a
composed instrumental works pub- member of the MuUer quartette,
lished in Hamburg and republished 1868-69, then taught Berlin Hoch-
in London; Hamburg, 18th century, schule. B. Mar. 23, 1844; add.
Schicksalslied. Johannes Brahms' Liverpool, Eng.
ode to words by Holderlin, Op. 54, Schikaneder (Emmanuel) wrote
known in English version as " Song of the., book of Mozart's " ZAUBER-
Destiny," was first performed Oct. 18, FLOTE," in which he created the
1871, by the Carlsruhe Philharmonic r6le of " Papageno " ; built and opened
Society, the composer conducting. the Theatre-an-der-Wien, Vienna 1801 ;
Schiedmayer (Johann David) was actor, manager, prolific libret-
made instruments at Erlangen and tist; professed friend and Masonic
Nuremberg. D. 1806, Nuremberg, brother of Mozart. B. 1751, Ratis-
Johann Lorenz founded the first bon; d. Sept. 21, 1812.
piano factory in Stuttgart, 1809, in Schilling(Dr. Gustav)wTote "En-
partnership with C. F. Dieudonng, cyclopie der gesammten musika-
who d. 1825, after which the house liachenWissenschaften oder Universal
became Schiedmayer & Sohne on Lexicon der Tonkunst," Stuttgart,
the admission of ADOLF and HER- seven vols., 1835-40, and other books
MAN, his sons. B. 1786; son of on music; directed Stoepel's Music
JOHANN DAVID; d. 1860. Her- School, Stuttgart, 1830 to 1857, when
mann was associated in business with he settled in America. B. Schwiegers-
his father, JOHANN LORENZ, d. hausen, Hanover, Nov. 3, 1803; d.
1861 Hermann succeeded to the Mar. 1881, Nebraska, U. S. A.
business of his father, HERMANN, Schillings (Max) composed the
and was a member of the firm in 1908. three-act opera " Ingewelde, ' Carls-
Adolf was in partnership with his ruhe, 1894; "Der Pfeifertag,'
father, Johann Lorenz. B. 1820; d. Schwerin, 1901; "Molock," Dresden,
1890 Adolf succeeded to the share of 1906, the symphonic fantasias Meer-
his father, ADOLF, and was a member gruas " and "^Seemorgen " and many
of the house in 1908. The Stuttgart works in smaller foras; became
house known in 1908 as Schiedmayer chorusmaster at Bayreuth, 1902 ; pu-
Pianoforte-Fabrik was founded by pil of Brambach and von KomgsloW
the younger sons of JOHANN LO- at Bonn. B. April 19, 1868, Duren,
RENZ Julius, who served as expert Rhemland; add. Munich,
on jury of awards for international Schimon (Adolf) taught vocal
exhibitions, first studied harmonium Leipsic Conservatory 1874-77, then
makins then joined his father and at Royal Music School, Munich; com-
continued in business with him until posed chamber music, the opera Stra-
SCHINDELUCEISSEIt 592
della," Florence, 1844; edited works
of Porpora and other old masters;
pupil, Paris Conservatoire under Ber-
ton and Halfivy. B. Feb. 29, 1820,
Vienna; m. ANNA REGAN; d. June
21, 1887, Leipsio. Anna Began sang
in concerts with much success in Ger-
many and England; taught Munich
Royal School of Music; pupil of Gar-
cia. B. Sept. 18, 1841, Aich near
Carlsbad; d. April 18, 1902, Munich.
Schindelmeisser (Iiouis) composed
" Mathilde " and five other operas,
the oratorio " St. Boniface," songs,
etc. ; played clarinet ; became concert-
meister, served at Pest nine years, at
Berlin, and to the court at Darmstadt.
B. Dec. 8, 1811, Konigsberg; d. Mar.
30, 1864, Darmstadt.
Schindler (Anton) wrote " Bio-
graphic von Ludwig von Beethoven,"
Munster, 1840, a trustworthy book
based on facts obtained while Bee-
thoven's friend and secretary, and on
the Beethoven papers, which passed
into his possession on Breuning's
death; played violin; conducted at
Josephstadt Theatre and became chap-
elmaster at Aix-la-Chapelle and Mun-
ster. The historic quarrel between
Sehindler and Beethoven was the
fault of the master, who was faith-
fully attended by Sehindler during
his last illness. B. Medl, Moravia,
1796; d. Jan. 16, 1864, Frankfort.,
ScMra (Francesco) composed the
operas " Niccolo de 'Lapi," Her Maj-
esty's, London, 1863; " Selvaggia,"
Naples, 1865; his masterpiece, "Lia,"
Venice, 1886 ; and many other dramatic
works, besides arranging and conduct-
ing operatic performances in London,
and producing works for BaUe ; made
first success with " Elena e Malvina,"
La Scala, Milan, 1832, and then be-
came director of the Lisbon opera and
conservatory, eight years ending 1842,
when, after brief sojourn in Paris, he
settled in London; Commander of the
Crown of Italy; pupil of the Milan
Conservatory. B. Sept. 19, 1815,
Malta; d. Oct. 16, 1883, London.
Schirmer (Oustav) founded the
music publishing house of O. Schir-
mer, New York. Settling in the
American metropolis, 1837, he was
schleshtgeb
first employed in the music house of
Scharfenberg & Luis, then became
manager for the Breusing house, 1854,
and in 1861 bought the establishment
with the aid of B. Beer, when it be-
came known as Beer & Schirmer, and
on Beer's death became sole owner.
B. 1829, Saxony; d. 1893, Eisenach.
On his death the business was incor-
porated by his sons and successors,
Budolph E. and Gustave and on
the death of the latter, 1907, the con-
trol of the business remained in pos-
session of Rudolph E. Schirmer. The
house for many years maintained the
largest musical circulating library in
the country, but eventually trans-
ferred it to the Institute of Musical
Art. A specialty was made of pub-
lishing the works of American com-
posers, and a Library of Musical Clas-
sics. Dr. P. Goetschius and Dr. The-
odore Baker were the literary ad-
visers, and the musical publications
had reached 18,000 titles in 1906.
ScMsma. Gfc. Half the difference
resulting from the tuning up of
twelve fifths and seven octaves; half
of a COMMA MAXIMA.
ScUag. Ger. A beat of time, or of
a vibrating reed or a percussion in-
strument.
Schlagfeder. Oer. PLECTRUM.
Schleifen. Oer. To slide, to glide.
Schleifer. Oer. Slurred note or
GRACE.
ScMeifezeich.en. Oer. SLUR.
Schlesinger (Adolf IVtartln)
founded a music publishing house in
Berlin, 1795, which brought out a full
score edition of Bach's " Matthew
Passion," and published the " Berliner
AUgemeine musikalische Zeitung." D.
1839. Eeinricli succeeded to the
business of his father, ADOLF MAR-
TIN; founded the "Echo," 1851, which
he sold to Leineau, 1864. B. 1807;
d. Dec. 14, 1879. Moritz Adolf
founded a music publishing house in
Paris, 1834, which speedily acquired
a very large catalogue, including the
scores of Mozart's operas, and com-
plete editions of Beethoven, Hummel,
etc. ; founded the " Gazette Musicale,"
which later became the " Revue Musi-
cale," 1834 to 1880; sold his business
SCHLICK
593
SCHNEIDEK
in 1846 to Brandus & Dufour. B. Schliok (Johann Conrad) played
Berlin, oldest son of ADOLF MAR- and composed for 'cello. B. 1759,
TIN; d. 1871, Baden-Baden. Westphalia; d. 1825, Gotha.
Schliok (Arnolt) wrote " Tabla- Schloesser (Louis) composed " Das
turen," and other works on organ Leben ein Traum," 1839, and four
playing, organ building, and composed other operas, instrumental and church
organ music published in Gierman Tab- music ; pupil of Salieri, Seyf ried, and
lature; was celebrated blind organist Mayseder, Vienna, and of Kreutzer
and lutenist in service of the Elector and Lesueur, Paris Conservatoire. B.
Palatine at Heidelberg. B. about 1800, Darmstadt; d. Nov. 17, 188G,
1460, Bohemia; d. after 1511. Darmstadt. Carl Wilhelm Adolph
Schmid (Anton) wrote many books composed piano music; taught Royal
on the literature and history of music. Academy of Music, London ; retired
and proved Haydn's authorship of the 1903. B. Feb. 1, 1830; son and pupil
Austrian National hymn ; was custos of LOUIS ; add. London.
of Vienna Imperial library. B. Pihl,
Bohemia, Jan. 30, 1787; d. July 3,
1857, Salzburg.
Schmidt (Bernhard) was the real
name of the celebrated organ builder
known in England as " Father
Smith," who built the organs in the
Schluss. Qer. End, FINALE.
Schliissel. Oer. CLEF.
Schlussfall. Ger. CADENCE.
Schlussclior. Final chorus.
Schlussreim. &er. Song refrain.
Schmeltzl, or Scb.meltzel (Wolf-
gang) composed a collection of
Whitehall Chapel Royal, Westminster " Quodlibets," Vienna, 1544; at first
Abbey, the Temple, Durham Cathe- cantor of Amberg; later entered the
dral, and for St. Margaret's, Westmin- Church.
ster, where he played organ. Schmidt Schmelzend. Ger. "Melting
was accompanied to England, 1630, by away." Diminishing.
his nephews, Gerard and Bernard or Schmerz. Ger. Grief. Sorrow.
Christian, and from 1697 was court
organ builder to Queen Anne. B.
about 1630, Germany; d. 1708, London.
Schmerzhaft. Ger. Sorrowful.
Schnabel. Ger. Mouthpiece of the
clarinet and other instruments played
Schmitt (Aloys) composed 100 in like manner,
works in all forms; was court organ- Schnarrpfeifen; Schnarrwerk.
ist at Hanover; taught Ferdinand Ger. Organ reed pipes or stops.
Hiller and others at Frankfort; pupil Schneider (Georg Ahraham) com-
of his father, a cantor at Obemburg, posed the oratorio " Die Pilgrime auf
and of Andre of Offenbach, in compo-
sition; also successful pianist. B.
August 26, 1788, Erlenbach; d. July
25, 1866, Frankfort. Jakoh composed April 9, 1770, Darmstadt; d.
the opera "Alfred der Grosse," Ham- Berlin,
burg, and more than 300 other works;
brother and pupil of ALOYS. B. Nov,
Golgotha " and many works in all
forms; became conductor Berlin Opera,
1820; played horn and oboe. B.
- 1839,
Schneider (Johann Christian
Eriedrich) composed the oratorio
2, 1803, Obefnburg; d. 1853. George "Sundfluth" (The Deluge), part-
Aloys edited and completed Mozart's songs for male choir, which are still
great C minor Mass; composed sung, 23 symphonies, 60 sonatas, seven
"Trilby," an operetta, Frankfort, operas, etc.; conducted important Ger-
1845, and many other large works, man festivals; founded a musical in-
including an " In Memoriam," which stitute in Dessau, where Robert Franz
he was conducting when stricken dead was a pupil, a singakademie and lie-
by apoplexy; was chapelmaster at dertafel while chapelmaster there
Schwerin, and directed Dresden Sing- to the Duke; organist at Thomas-
akademie and Mozartverein ; pupil of kirche and director opera at Leipsio
his father, ALOYS, and of Vollweiler. in early life, where he was pupil of
B Hanover Feb. 2, 1827; d. Oct. 15, Schoenf elder and linger; composed
1902 Dresden, symphony at 10. B. Alt-Waltersdorf,
' ' 38
SCHITELL
594
SCHOOI.
Jan. 3, 1786; d. Nov. 23, 1853. Jo-
hann Gottlob became court organist
at Dresden, and from 1820 was recog-
nized as leading organ virtuoso;
taught Liszt, Mendelssohn, Schumann,
and others; organist tfniversity
Church, Leipsic, at 22; notable for
interpretations of Bach. B. Oct. 28,
1789, Alt-Gersdorf ; d. April 13, 1864,
Dresden.
Solinell. Ger. " Quick." tTnd naoh
scbneller, " quicker and quicker."
Schneller or Schuelzer. Qer.
TRILL.
Schnorr von. Carolsfeld (Ludwig)
sang ten. in opera; admirable as
"Robert" and "Lohengrin"; created
the r61e of " Tristan " at Wagner's re-
quest, when he caught a fatal chill;
was pupil of Otto, Devrient, Leipsic
Conservatory; painted, wrote poetry,
edited old music. B. July 2, 1836, Mu-
nich; son of the painter and director
Kunst Akademie; d. July 15, 1865,
Dresden. Malwina Garriques sang
sop. in opera with distinction, and
taught; created " Isolde " to her hus-
band's "Tristan." B. Dec. 7, 1825;
m. LUDWIG, 1854; d. Feb. 8, 1904,
Carlsruhe.
Schoberlechner (Franz) composed
the operas " II Borane di Dolzheim,"
St. Petersburg, 1829; "Rossane,"
Feb. 9, 1839, Milan; played piano,
performing Hununel's second concerto
(dedicated to him), at 10. B. July
21, 1797, Vienna; d. Jan. 7, 1843,
Berlin. Sophie Ball'occa sang sop.
in opera and concerts, receiving 20,000
rubles salary at St. Petersburg from
1827; pupil of her father. B. 1807,
St. Petersburg; m. FRANZ, 1824; d.
1863, Florence.
Schobert, Chobert, or Schubart
composed 17 sonatas for violin and
piano, four books of piano sonatas,
etc.; played harpsichord admirably;
became musician to Prince de Conti,
Paris, 1760; was organist at Versailles
for a time. B. 1720, Strassburg; d.
1767, Paris.
Schoelcher (Victor) wrote "The
Life of Handel," London, 185.7 ; made
notable collections of books and in-
struments presented to the Paris Con-
servatoire; was a distinguished ama-
teur in music; soldier and statesman,
becoming life senator of France, 1875;
wrote on music when exiled by Napo-
leon III. B. July 1, 1804, Paris; d.
Dec. 24, 1893, Horville, Seine-et-Oise.
Schoenberger (Benno) composed
three piano sonatas, three rhapsodies,
etc.; gave successful recitals in Lon-
don; toured America, 1894; taught;
pupil of Door, Bruckner, and Volk-
mann, Vienna Conservatory. B. Sept.
12, 1863, Vienna; add. London.
Schoenefeld (Henry) composed the
symphonies, " Rural," " Springtime,"
the ode with orchestra, " The Three
Indians," overtures; a violin sonata,
Marteau prize, 1899; conducted Gerr
mania Mannerchor, Chicago; pupil of
his father, then of Leipsic Conserva-
tory, where he won prize with chorus
with orchestra; later performed at
the Gewandhaus. B. Oct. 4, 1857,
Milwaukee, Wis.; add. Chicago.
Schola Cantorum was the name of
a notable school in PARIS.
Scbolz (Bernard E.) composed the
" Maliconia," symphony in B flat. Op.
60 ; a requiem, the operas " Carlo
Rosa," Munich, 1858, "Anno 1757,"
Berlin, 1903; overtures to Goethe's
"Iphigenie" and " Im Freien"; di-
rected Frankfort Hoch Conservatory in
succession to Raff, 1883, prior to which
he had been teacher in the royal school
at Munich, ehapelmaster at Hanover,
and from 1871 director the Breslau
orchesterverein. Pupil of Ernest
Pauer and W. S. Dehn, at Mainz, he
became a prolific composer. Other
works to be noted are : " Das Sieges-
fest," " Das Lied von der Glocke," for
orchestra, soli, and chorus, and the
operas " Zietensche Husaren," Bres-
lau, 1869; "Morgiane," Munich, 1870;
" Genoveva," Nuremberg, 1875 ; " Der
Trompeter von Sakkingen," Wiesba-
den, 1877; "Die vornehmen Wirte,"
Leipsic, 1883; " Ingo," Frankfort am
Main, 1898. B. Mainz, Mar. 30, 1835;
add. Frankfort.
Schonfeld (Hermann) composed a
symphony, three cantatas, three over-
tures ; became cantor and royal chapel-
master at Breslau. B. 1829, Breslau;
add. Breslau.
School. System of teaching; char-
SCHOPHAK
595
SCHBITTKASSIG
acteristics of certain composers whose
style made a school. Sometimes named
after the city where the composers
lived and after the men themselves.
Schophar or Shophar. A Hebrew
trumpet, made of a ram's horn.
Schopp or Schop (Johanii) com-
posed chorale tunes; played organ St.
James kirche, Hamburg, violin to the
court at Copenhagen; was also vir-
tuoso on trombone and lute. D. about
1665.
Schott (Anton) sang ten. in opera,
debut as "Max" in " Freischutz,"
1870, Frankfort, and thereafter ap-
pearing in such rSles as " Benvenuto
Cellini," " Rienzi," " Lohengrin," at
Berlin, Schwerin, and Hanover, join-
ing Dr. Damrosch at the Metropolitan,
New York, in 1884. Schott still sang
admirably in concert as late as 1906.
In early life he was in the army, and
rose to be a captain in the Franco-
Prussian war, at the close of which
he became a pupil of Pischek and
Frau Schebest. B. Schloss Staufe-
neck, Swabia, June 25, 1846; add.
Berlin.
Schott's, B., Sohne publish music at
Mainz, having a catalogue in 1908 of
more than 23,000 books, including
many valuable technical works. Bern-
hard, the founder of the house, started
in business 1773. D. 1817. Andreas
continued and enlarged the publishing
house. B. 1781; son of BERNHARD;
d. 1840. Johann Joseph was in busi-
ness with his brother ANDREAS.
The brothers had established a branch
in Antwerp prior to their father's
death, and this was afterwards re-
moved to Brussels. Branches_ were
then opened in London and Paris. B.
1782; d. 1855. Adam conducted the
business of the London Branch, but
later became a bandmaster, and died
in India. Brother of ANDREAS and
JOHANN JOSEPH. Franz Philip
became associated with the business
1825, and succeeded to the management
of affairs for the third generation.
B. 1811; son of ANDREAS; d. 1874,
Milan. Peter managed the Paris and
Brussels houses for the third genera-
tion. B. Mainz; son of ANDREAS;
d. Sept. 20, 1894, Paris. His son Peter,
a nephew, Franz von Landwehr,
and Br. L. Strecker were the heads
of affairs in 1908, when the firm had
houses in New York, Rotterdam, and
Leipsic, as well as at the points
named.
Sohottische. Ger. "Scotch Dance.''
Modern dance in 2-4 time.
Schradieck (Henry) taught and
played violin with ability; conducted;
composed 25 Grosse Studien for vio-
lin, and three volumes of technical
studies. Pupil at first of his father,
he later studied with Leonard at the
Brussels Conservatory, where he won
first prize, then with David at Leip-
sic, and in 1863 was engaged as solo-
ist at the Reinthaler concerts in
Bremen; then served as violin teacher,
Moscow Conservatory, 1864^68, when
he became concertmeister to the Ham-
burg Philharmonic Society, serving six
years. In 1874 he became concert-
meister at the Gewandhaus, Leipsic,
led the theatre orchestra, and taught
in the conservatory. Then he settled
in CINCINNATI as head of the violin
department of the COLLEGE OF
MUSIC, and organized an excellent
symphony orchestra composed of the
teachers and advanced pupils, giving
the first eight of Beethoven's sympho-
nies in a single season. In 1889 he
retired from this post and again be-
came concertmeister at Hamburg, but
returned to America, taught in the
National Conservatory, then at the
Broad Street Conservatory, Philadel-
phia, and finally opened his own school
in Brooklyn, New York. B. April 29,
1864, Hamburg; add. Brooklyn-New
York.
Schreck (Gustav) composed the
oratorio " Christus der Auferstan-
dene," Gewandhaus, 1892, concert can-
tatas, etc.; became cantor of the
THOMASSCHULE, 1892. Pupil of
the Leipsic Conservatory, he was made
teacher of theory and composition in
that institution, 1885, and on accept-
ing the important post at the Thomas-
schule, was made royal professor. B.
Sept. 8, 1849, Zeulenroda; add.
Leipsic.
Schreibart. Ger. Style.
Schrittmassig. Ger. Slowly.
SCEBOBEB
596
SCHBOETEK
Schroder (Cbxistopher) built or-
gans in London, having learned the
craft with " Father Smith." In 1727
he built the organ in Westminster
Abbey; played at the coronation of
George II.
Schroder (Hermann) composed,
wrote on music; played violin; taught
Royal School for Church Music, Ber-
lin, and founded his own school there ;
pupil of A. Ritter. B. July 28, 1843,
Quedlinburg; add. Berlin. Karl com-
posed the operas " Aspasia," Sonders-
hausen, 1892, "Der Asket," 1893,
Leipsic, and the operetta " Malajo,"
1887; played 'cello Gewandhaus and
Stadt theatre, Leipsic ; taught Leipsic
Conservatory; conducted opera Am-
sterdam, Berlin, Hamburg; then be-
came chapelmaster and director of the
Sondershausen Conservatory. B. Dec.
18, 1848; brother of HERMANTST; add.
Sondershausen. Alwin became one
of the best known of modern 'cellists
and quartette players, although chiefly
self-taught on that instrument. Vio-
lin pupil of his brother HERMANN,
and of Andrg for piano, De Ahna for
violin and W. Tappert, theory, he was
first 'cellist in Liebig's " Concert Or-
chester," 1875, then held a similar
post in Hamburg, then became assist-
ant to, and later successor to, his
brother KARL at the Gewandhaus and
Leipsic Conservatory; joined the Bos-
ton Symphony Orchestra as first 'cello,
1880, was an original member of the
Kneisel Quartette, and in 1908, one of
the founders of the HESS-SCHRO-
DER QUARTETTE. B. June 15, 1855,
Neuhaldensleben, Madgeburg; add.
New York. Eranz played viola, and
with the three brothers above named
organized the Schroder Quartette,
1871.
Schroder-Devrient (Wllhelmine)
sang sop. in opera, ranking with the
foremost German artists of all time;
debut as " Pamina " in " Zauber-
flSte," Vienna, 1821, and thereafter
distinguishing herself as "Agathe"
in " Freischfitz " under Von Weber's
direction, and as " Fidelio " on the
last and highly successful revival of
that work, attended by the composer.
In 1823 she received 2000 thalers from
the Dresden opera, and commanded
$500 an appearance later in her career
in London, where she was an especial
favourite from 1832. Her Wagnerian
r6les included Adriano Colonna, which
she created, Senta, and Venus, and
her last appearance took place in Riga
as Romeo, 1848, although she appeared
at the Gewandhaus in concert, 1856.
Pupil of her father, Eriedrich, who
had sung the name part in " Don Gio-
vanni " when first produced in German,
and who died, 1818, she inherited a
talent for acting from her mother, born
Antoinette Sophie Burger, a, talented
tragedienne, and in childhood joined
the forces of the Hofburg Theatre, Vi-
enna. B. Dec. 6, 1804; m. Karl De-
vrient, the actor, 1824; divorced him,
1828; m. Herr von Doring; divorced
him, and in 1850 m. Herr von
Rock, of Livonia; d. Jan. 21, 1860,
Coburg.
Schroter (Corona Elizabeth Wil-
helmine) composed two bopks of
songs; was court singer at Weimar
from 1776, and created the rSle of
" Iphigenie " in Gtoethe's play, and
composed the music for "Die Fiscli-
erin"; pupil of her father, Johann
Eriedrich, who was oboist at Warsaw.
Her acquaintance with Goethe began
1766. B. Jan. 14, 1751, Guben; d.
Aug. 23, 1802, Ilmenau. Johann
Heinrich composed duos for violin
and for violin and 'cello; played vio-
lin; brother of CORONA E.W. Jo-
hann Samuel played 'cello; toured
in early life with his father, sister,
and brother, then settled in London,
where he married one of his pupils,
and retired on receiving $2500 per
anniun to consent to an annulment of
the marriage. In 1872 he became
music master to the Queen in succes-
sion to J. C. Bach, and published six
harpsichord sonatas, and later six
concertos and other chamber music.
B. 1750, Warsaw; brother of
CORONA E. W.; d. Nov. 2, 1788.
Schroeter (Iieonard) composed
"Hymni Sacri," Erfurt, 1587, at a
time when certain of the Latin hymns
were still permitted in the Lutheran
service; became Cantor of Madgeburg
Cathedral in succession to Gallug
SCHtTBAKT
597
SCHUBERT
Dressier, 1564. B. Torgau; d. after
1600. ^
Schubart (Christian Friedrich
Daniel) composed a Salve Regina and
clavier pieces; founded the Mann-
heim "Deutsche Chronik," 1744, later
known as " Vaterlands-Chronik " ;
wrote on musical aesthetics, and his
biography, while in prison. B. 1739,
Oberaontheim, Swabia; d. Oct. 10,
1791.
Schubert (Frsmz Peter) was the
world's greatest composer of songs,
praotic9,lly the creator of the art song,
and one of the most prolific as well as
one of the greatest of all composers in
every form. Son of a Moravian peas-
ant schoolmaster who had married a
cook in Vienna, by name Elizabeth
Vitz, a Silesian woman, Franz was one
of 14 children. Habits of industry
were forced upon the whole family by
necessity, but the father was deter-
mined his children should have the
best educational advantages he could
obtain. Accordingly Franz was in
childhood the violin pupil of Michael
Holzer, choirmaster of the parish
church at Lichtenthal and, his master
said, " soon had . harmony at Ms
fingers' ends." He developed a lovely
soprano voice which gained him en-
trance to the Convict in Vienna, where
choristers were trained for the Im-
perial Chapel, and were given the ru-
diments of an education, provided
with an attractive uniform, well fed
and well lodged. An orchestra com-
posed of the pupils practiced daily the
works of the master composers, and
the boys were encouraged • to attempt
composition, which was only possible
to Schubert through the generosity of
his fellow pupil Spaun, who gave him
the music paper which Schubert was
to'o poor to buy. Schubert's first sym-
phony was composed at sixteen, but he
was already author of a number of
fantasias, some songs, and an overture.
Unfortunately the discipline of the
Convict was far from strict, and the
boy was permitted to pursue his stud-
ies in a desultory manner, so that
when his voice broke in 1813 he was
unable to stand the examination which
would have given him a scholarship.
The year before Schubert's mother had
passed away and his father having re-
married, the boy found conditions at
home far from pleasant. To avoid
military service he qualified at the
Normal School for the post of school-
master, and for three years he was his
father's assistant; but his heart was
never in this work, and he spent most
of his time with music. Salieri aided
him in the study of composition, and
when in his eighteenth year Schubert
had begun to compose with that ex-
traordinary' facility which was his
characteristic in after life; thus in a
single day he composed eight songs,
including " Der ErlkSnig," and a total
of 144 songs between his seventeenth
and eighteenth birthdays. He took
advantage of opportunities aflForded
at this period to hear the best
concerts, and conceived a lasting
and earnest admiration for both
Mozart and Beethoven. His first
mass, that in F, written between
May 17 and July 22, 1814, which
some critics rank next to the great
Beethoven mass in C, was performed
by his old teacher Holzer in the Licht-
enthal Parish Church. Then he began
the composition of dramatic pieces,
always hampered by the lack of a good
libretto, and composed four other
masses; but being unable to obtain a
living from his art in Vienna, sought
unsuccessfully to secure the director-
ship of a music school at Laybach. In
1818, and again in 1824, Schubert
spent his smnmer at Zel6sz, Hungary,
as teacher in the family of Count Es-
terhazy, where his surroundings were
delightful in all respects, but where he
none the less complained of loneliness.
During the remainder of his short life
Schubert lived a Bohemian existence,
having no assured income at any time,
sometimes sharing the room of his
friend Franz von Sehober or such
other of his boon companions as
might be temporarily in funds; but
from first to last he was underpaid by
his publishers, unappreciated by the
general public, and practically un-
known either to the higher grade of
musical society or to the court circles
which had at once starved and petted
SCHTTBEET
598
SCHUBEBT
Mozart, and had tolerated the brusque-
ness of Beethoven. Through the friend-
ship of Michael Vogl, a popular tenor,
Schubert's songs came to get a hear-
ing, and gradually the publishers were
willing to buy them, but at prices
which in these days seem ridiculously
low. The celebrated " Winterreise •
series of songs brought him an aver-
age of twenty cents apiece, his dra-
matic works brought practically noth-
ing, and a heap of manuscripts found
after his death which kept the pub-
lishers busy for more than a decade,
making the fortunes of several houses,
were valued in the inventory at about
two dollars. "Die ZwillingsbrQder,"
his farce, was produced at the Karnth-
nerthor Theatre, 1820, but failed after
the sixth performance; his serious
opera " Alphonso und Estrella " was
found too diflScult by the musicians
who undertook to rehearse it in 1822
at Graz, and was not actually per-
formed until Liszt brought it out in
1854, and his music to " Rosamunde,"
while well received on its production
at the Theatre-an-der-Wien, was with-
drawn after the second performance.
Of his many symphonies the best were
not performed during the composer's
lifetime. In 1826, when the composer
was at the height of such small fame
as he attained in life, he received a
matter of 200 florins for the seven
songs from the " Lady of the Lake,"
published by Artaria, and 300 florins
or about $60 for the violin sonata in
D, Op. 53, and the " Divertissement a
la Hongroise," Op. 54. More than any
other composer Schubert possessed the
art of writing melody which should
blend completely with the spirit of a
song, and he was gifted with a fine
discriminating taste in the matter of
poetry. More than one hundred poets
are represented in a group of 600 songs
which he composed; and of these he
selected for his purposes 72 songs by
Goethe, 54 by Schiller, 48 by Mayr-
hofer, 44 by Muller, 25 by HSlty, 27
by Matthisson, 20 by Kosegarten; the
other poets represented being Schlegel,
Klopstock, KSrner, Schober, Seidl,
Salis, Claudius, Walter Scott, Eell-
Btab, Uz, Ossian, Heine, Shakespeare,
Pope, and Gibber. The judgment oi
the musical world fully confirms the
estimate of Liszt, " Schubert was the
most poetic musician that ever lived."
Such songs as "Der Erlkonig," "Die
Junge Nonne," " Der Doppelganger,"
" Der Todt und das Madchen," to name
but a few of the most familiar, are
ample proof of this. Schubert's habits
of composition were well defined. As
a rule he composed or studied from six
to seven hours until two in the after-
noon, when, if he had as much as
fifteen cents he would dine at a gast-
haus (and there were days when he
had not this amount) or sometimea
with a friend or patron. During the
afternoon he either enjoyed long walks
or spent the next few hours with music
at the home of a friend, and usually
by five o'clock he could again be found
in his favourite tavern. He could
hardly have drunk to excess on his
income even if the creation of more
than a thousand works in music in
less than eighteen years were not proof
at once of industry and of reasonable
sobriety. His earliest appearance in
good company at a concert was on the
occasion of Salieri's Jubilee, where
the short cantata written and com-
posed by Schubert as Salieri's pupil
was performed. His only public
honour was membership in the Vienna
Gesellschaft der Musikfreunde, which
elected him a member of its represent-
ative body in 1827. Of his numerous
compositions for piano the " Moments
Musicale " and " Impromptus " are
known to every concert goer. His
chamber music includes the notable
quartets in A minor, D minor, and G
major, the piano sonatas in G, A minor,
and B flat, while his great symphony
in C major and the symphony in B
minor, " Unfinished," were each suffi-
cient to rank him with the world's
foremost composers. In 1829 Schu-
bert made his only notable appearance
at a concert of his own work in the
hall of the Musik Verein, the net re-
ceipts being $160. At this time he
was living with his friend Schober at
the "Blaue Igel " (Blue Hedgehog).
Overwork and under-nourishment had
combined to wreck a constitution orig-
SCHUBEKT
599
SCHTXBEBT
inally robust. He complained of gid-
diness and rushes of blood to the head,
and although he continued his labours
and maintained his usual cheerfulness
when with his boon companions, his
illness became more serious and his
attacks more frequent. On Sept. 11,
1828, he took to his bed, and although
it was not certain his disease was not
infectious, such friends as Spaun, Hut-
tenbrenner, Bauernfeld, and Randhart-
inger continued to visit him. His ill-
ness finally developed into a malig-
nant typhus, and in the deliriimi in
which be passed away he raved about
Beethoven, whom he had met but once
in his life, and of whom he had then
been mortally frightened. Ferdinand
Schubert, oldest brother and his best
beloved relation, was present at the
end. His whole effects as shown by
the official inventory, and including
the precious manuscript already men-
tioned, were valued at $12.50. The
remains were interred at Wahrin^,
near the grave of Beethoven, but in
1888 were removed to the central
cemetery of Vienna, along with those
of Beethoven, and tablets now adorn
the houses in which he was born, in
which he lived, and where he died;
and in 1872 the Mannergesang Verein
of Vienna unveiled a monument to
him in the Stadt park which cost
42,000 florins. B. No. 54 Nussdorfer
Strasse, Lichtenthal, a suburb of Vi-
enna, Jan. 31, 1797 ; d. Nov. 19, 1828.
See biographies Max Friedlander,
Reissman, Berlin, 1873; A. Niggli,
1880; Barbedette, Paris, 1866; "Aus
Franz Schubert Leben," Ferdinand
Schubert, 1839; "Franz Schubert,"
Dr. von Hellborn, Vienna, 1865 ; Bug.
trans., A. D. Coleridge, 1869; The-
matic Catalogue by Nottebohm. A
complete edition of Schubert's works
was published by Breitkopf & Hartel,
of which the catalogue follows: Or-
chestral Works. Symphonies: No. 1,
Symphony, D major; No. 2, Sym-
phony, B flat major ; No. 3, Symphony,
D major; No. 4, Tragic Symphony;
No 5, Symphony, B flat major; No. 6,
Bymphony, C major; No. 7, Sym-
phony, C major; No. 8, Symphony, B
minor (unfinished). Overtwes and
other Orchestral Works: No. 1, Over-
ture to the comedy with vocal accom-
paniment, Der Teufel als Hydrauli-
cus; No. 2, D major; No. 3, B flat
major; No. 4, D major; No. 5, D
major (in Ital. style) ; No. 6, C ma-
jor; No. 7, E minor; No. 8, Five
Minuets with six Trios; No. 9, 5
Deutsche with Coda and seven Triosj
No. 10, Minuet. Chamber Iffusic.
Octets: No. 1, Octet, Op. 166; No. 2,
Minuet and final movement of an octet
for wind instruments; No. 3, A short
Mourning music. Quintets: No. 1,
Quintet, Op. 163. String Quartets:
No. 1, B flat major; No. 2, C major;
No. 3, B flat major; No. 4, C major;
No. 5, B flat major; No. 6, D major;
No. 7, D major; No. 8, Op. 168, B
flat major; No. 9, G minor; No. 10,
Op. 125, No. 1, E flat major; No. 11,
Op. 125, No. 2, E major; No. 12, Quar-
tet-Movement, C minor; No. 13, Quar-
tet, Op. 29, A minor, No. 14, D minor ;
No. 15, Op. 161, G major. String-Trio:
Trio, B flat major. Fiano Kusic.
Piano-Quintet, Quartet, and Trios:
No. 1, Quintet, Op. 114; No. 2, Adagio
and Rondo in F major; No. 3, First
Trio, Op. 99 ; No. 4, Second Trio, Op.
100; No. 4 b, Second Trio, Second en-
larged edition; No. 5, Kfotturno in
E flat major, Op. 148. For Piano and
one Instrument : No. 1, Rondo with
Violin, Op. 70; No. 2, Sonatina with
Violin, Op. 137, No. 1; No. 3, Sona-
tina with Violin, Op. 137, No. 2 ; No.
4, Sonatina with Violin, Op. 137, No.
3; No. 5, Fantasia with Violin, Op.
159; No. 6, Sonata with Violin, Op.
162; No. 7, Introduction and Varia-
tions on a Theme ("Ihr Blilmlein
alle") from the Miller Songs with
Flute, Op. 160; No. 8, Sonata with
Arpeggione or 'Cello. Piano-Duets:
I, Nos. 1-7; II, Nos. 8-18; III, Nos.
19-32. Marches: No. 1, Three
Marches (Marches hfiroiques). Op. 27;
No. 2, Six Marches, Op. 40; No. 3,
Three Military Marches, Op. 51; No.
4, Fimeral March composed at the
Death of the Emperor Alexander the
First of Russia, Op. 55 ; No. 5, Heroic-
March composed for the act of Anoint-
ing the Emperor Nicolaus the First of
Russia, Op. 66; No. 6, Two Character-
SCHUBERT 600 SCHXJBEBT
istic Marches, Op. 121; No. 7, Chil- promptns, Op. 90; No. 3, 4 Im-
dren's March in G major. Other promptus, Op. 142; No. 4, Musical
Works: No. 8, Overture, Op. 34, F Moments, Op. 94; No. 5, Adagio and
major; No. 9, Overture, C major; No. Rondo, Op. 145; No. 6, Variations,
10, Overture, D major; No. 11, Sonata, F major; No. 7, Variations on a
Op. 30, B flat major; No. 12, Sonata, Theme by A. Huttenbrenner; No. 8,
Op. 140, C major; No. 13, Eondo, Op.' Variations on a Waltz by Diabelli;
107, A major; No. 14, Hondo, Op. 138, No. 9, Andante; No. 10, Piano Piece,
D major; No. 15, Variations on a A major; No. 11, Adagio, E major;
French Song, Op. 10, E minor; No. 16, No. 12, Allegretto, 0 minor; No. 13,
Variations on an original Theme, Op. 3 Piano Pieces; No. 14, 5 Piano Pieces;
35, A flat major; No. 17, Variations No. 15, 2 Scherzos; No. 16, March, E
on a Theme ("Waseinst vor Jahren") major. Dances for Piano: No. 1,
from Herold's Opera " Mary," Op. 82, Original Dances, Op. 9 ; No. 2, Walzes,
No. 1, G major; No. 18, Introduction Mndler, and Ecoss, Op. 18; No. 3,
and Variation on an original Theme, Germ. Dances and Ecossaises, Op. 33;
Op. 82, No. 2, B flat major; No. 19, No. 4, Sentimental Waltzes, Op. 50;
Divertiss. a la hongroise. Op. 54, G No. 5, Viennese Ladies-Landler and
minor; No. 20, Divertiss. a la hon- Ecossaises, Op. 67; No. 6, Noble
groise. Op. 54, G minor (en forme Waltzes, Op. 77 ; No. 7, Graz Waltzes,
d'une Marche brillante et raisonnge) Op. 91; No. 8, Twenty Waltzes, Op.
on French Movements, Op. 63, E 127; No. 9, Twelve LSndler, Op. 171;
minor; No. 21, Varied Andantino on No. 10, 17 Landler; No. 11, Twelve
French Movements, Op. 84, No. 1, B German and five Ecossaises; No. 12,
minor; No. 22, Rondo brillant on 8 Landler; No. 13, 6 German Dances;
French Movements, Op. 84, No. 2, E No. 14, 3 German Dances; No. 15, 3
minor; No. 23, Life's Adversities, German Dances; No. 16, 3 German
Characteristical Allegro, Op. 144, A Dances; No. 17, 2 German Dances;
minor; No. 24, Fantasia, Op. 103, P No. 18, 2 German Dances; No. 19,
minor; No. 25, Six Polonaises, Op. German Dance; No. 20, German
61; No. 26, Four Polonaises, Op. 75; Dance; No. 21, German and Ecossaise;
No. 27, Four Landler; No. 28, Fugue, No. 22, Cotillon; No. 23, Gallop and
Op. 152, E minor; No. 29, Allegro Ecossaises, Op. 49; No. 24, Graz Gal-
mod., C major and Andante, A minor; lop; No. 25, 11 Ecossaises; No. 26, 8
No. 30, Fantasia (from the year 1810) ; Ecossaises; No. 27, 6 Ecossaises; No.
No. 31, Fantasia (from the year 1811) ; 28, 5 Ecossaises; No. 29, Ecossaise;
No. 32, Fantasia (from the year 1813). No. 30, 20 Minuets; No. 31, Trio " to
Sonatas for Piano: No. 1, Sonata, E be regarded as the lost son of a
major (1815); No. 2, Sonata, C major minuet." Vocal IVIusic. Masses:
(1815) ; No. 3, Sonata, A flat major No. 1, Mass in F major; No. 2, Mass
(1817); No. 4, Sonata, E minor in G major; No. 3, Mass in B flat
(1817); No. 5, Sonata, Op. 147, B major; No. 4, Mass. in C major; No.
major (1817); No. 6, Sonata, Op. 5, Mass in A flat major; No. 6, Mass
164, A minor (1817) ; No. 7, Sonata, in E flat major; No.' 7, Songs for the
Op. 122, E flat major (1817) ; No. 8, Celebration of the Holy Eucharist of
Sonata, Op. 143, A minor ( 1823 ) ; No. the Mass with a Supplement: The
9, Sonata, Op. 42, A minor (1825); Lord's Prayer. Minor Sacred Works,
No. 10, Sonata, Op. 120, A major mth Accompaniment: No. 1, Ofl'er-
(1825); No. 11, Sonata, Op. 53, D tory. Op. 46; No. 2, Op. 47; No. 3,
major (1825); No. 12, Sonata, Op. 78, Op. 153; No. 4, ( " Tres 'Sunt " ) ;
G major (1826); No. 13, Sonata, C No. 5, Graduate; No. 6, Tantumergo,
minor (1828); No. 14, Sonata, A Op. 45; No. 7, Tantum ergo (1816);
major (1828); No. 15, Sonata, B flat No. 8, Tantum ergo (1822); No. 9,
major (1828). Fantasia, Im- Salve regina in B flat major; No.
promptus, and other Pieces for Piano: 10, Duet (" Auguste jam coeleste") ;
No. 1, Fantasia, Op. 15; No. 2, 4 Im- No. 11, Magnificat in C major; No.
BCHTTBEBT 601 SCHUBERT
12, Stabat mater in G minor; No. No. 12, Widersprueh (Contradiction),
13, Stabat mater in F minor; No. 14, Op. 106; No. 13, Nachthelle, Op. 134;
Kyrie (1812) ; No. 15, Kyrie (1813) ; No. 14, Standchen (Serenade), Op.
No. 16, Kyrie (1813); No. 17, Salve 135; No. 15. Im Gegenwartigen Ver-
regina (1816); imthout Acoompani- gangenea (The Present is the mother
■ment: No. 18, Antiphona, Op. 113; of the Past); No. 16, Drinking Song
No. 19, Salve regina. Op. 149; No. ("Freunde, sammelt Euch"); No.
20, Salve regina (1816); No. 21, 17, Drinking Song ("Auf, Jeder
Kyrie (1813); No. 22, Supplement, sei"); No. 18, Bergknappenlied
Tantum ergo (Draught). Drama- (Miner's Song); No. 19, La pasto-
tic Works: No. 1, Des Teiifel's rella. Without Aeeompamment : No.
Lustschloss (The Devil's Enchanted 20, Junglingswonne (Youthful Pleas-
Castle). Opera in 3 Acts; No. 2, ure). Op. 17, No. 1; No. 21, Liebe
Der vierjahrige Posten. (The Soldier (Love), Op. 17, No. 2; No. 22, Zum
who kept his Post during 4 years.) Kundtanz (Round-dance), Op. 17, No.
Opera in 1 Act; No. 3, Fernando. 3; No. 23, Die Nacht (the night).
Opera in 1 Act; No. 4, The Two Op. 17, No. 4; No. 24, Wehmuth
Friends of Salamanka, Opera in 2 (Melancholy) ; No. 25, Ewige Liebe
Acts; No. 5, The Twin-Brothers, (Eternal Love); No. 26, Flueht
Opera in 1 Act; No. 6, The Conspira- (Flight), Op. 64; No. 27, Monden-
tors. Opera in 1 Act; No. 7, The En- schein (Moonlight), Op. 102; No. 28,
chanted Harp, Melodrame in 3 Acts; Schlachtlied (Battle-Song), Op. 151;
No. 8, Music to the comedy, Rosa- No. 29, Drinking Song of the XlVth
mond of Cyprus, Op. 26; No. 9, Al- century. Op. 155; No. 30, Nachtmusik
fonso and Estrella, Opera in 3 Acts, (Serenade), Op. 156; No. 31, Frfih-
Op. 69; No. 10, Fierabras, Heroic- lingsgesang (Spring Song); No. 32,
Romantic Opera in 3 Acts, Op. 76. Der Geistertanz (The Dance of the
{Fragments) : No. 11, Claudine of fthosts) ; No. 33, Gesang der Geister
Villa Bella; No. 12, Der Spiegel- Uber den Wassem (Song of the
ritter (The Knight with the Look- Spirits over the Waters) ; No. 34,
ing-Klass), Little Opera; No. 13, Die Lied im Freien (Song in the open
Bfirlschaft (The Bail), Opera; No. air); No. 35, Sehnsucht (Loves
14, Adrast, Opera; No. 15, Pieces Longing); No. 36, Ruhe, schonstes
interpolated into Herold's Opera: Das Gltick der Erde (Rest thou finest
Zauberelockchen (The Enchanted Luck of Earth) ; No. 37, Wine and
UttiTS For 4 end several Male Love; No. 38. Der Entfernten (To
Voices m Chorus, with Acoompam- t^« f^^Sweetheart) ; No. 39, Ix.b der
ment of Stringed and Wind-Instru- Emsamkeit (Praise of Loneliness ;
^f!L. Vn 1 Niffht Sons in the No. 40, An den Frflhling (To Spring) ;
w^/" n^ 1S9 No 2 Ehmine an No. 41, Tomb and Moon; No. 42,
Wood, Op. 13?,'.^^°-,^_fy™ir the Hymne No. 43, Wer ist gross? Cafl-
den heihgen «"«* .(^° *° *^ Utewith orchestral Accompauiment;
No. 4' "*« ^°"''°!°Tj^"'g'= Die^Nach- the Spirits over the Waters); No. 46,
lage), Op 11, No 1; No. 5 Die JNa^n ^grfehen (The small Village),
tigall (the Nightingale), Op. Ih^o v ^^^ Orchestral
2; No 6, Geiat der Lirte (^ves ^ .^g„^. ^o. 1, Lazarus
Genius) Op. 11, No 3 No 7,^ run ^ j. ^^ g Cantata in
ll"S'^i'"^4^f™^.!,,«^VEnio™t of hono™of J. Spendou, Op. 128; No. 3,
No 8, Naturgenuss (Enjoyment "i ^^^ Emperor's Birthday, Op. 157;
Nature) Op. ^^'J^^rlnAolieT) Op. No. 4, Cantate zur Namensfeier des
Gondelfahrer (The Gondolier), up , ^^^^^^^ j^, tj^^ Name-day
No! it'zir X Ct S- si; of the Father) ; No. 6. Glaube. m&.
SCEtTBEBT 602 SCHUBERT
nung u. Liebe (Faith, Hope, and deckt den Hain"; No. 25, Canon,
Love). With Piano Accompamment: "Der Schnee zerrinnt"; No. 26,
No. 6, Gott im Ungewitter, Gott der Canon, "Liebe sauseln die Blatter";
Weltschopfer; No. 7, Hymne an den No. 27a, Canon, " Willkommen, Lieber,
Unendlichen(Godin thunder-storm); achSner Mai"; No. 27b, Canon, The
No. 8, God the Creator of the World same Text, another arrangement;
(Hymn to the Infinite), Op. 112; No. No 28a, Canon, "Lacrimosa son io";
9, Miriam's Song of Victory, Op. 136; No. 28b, Canon, The same Text, an-
No. 10, Prayer, Op. 139; No. 11, other arrangement; No. 29, Sanctus;
Quartet, Op. 146; No. 12, To the Nos. 30-34, Five Duets (also for two
Sun; No. 13, Lebenslust (Love of Bugle-horns) : Frflhlingslied (Spring
Life); No. 14, The Dance; No. 15, Song), Mailied (May Song), Der
Cantata:; No. 16, Funeral Song; No. Morgenstern (The Morning Star),
17, Easter Song. Without Accom- Jagedlied (Hunter's Song), LUtzow's
paniment: No. 18, Chorus of the wilde Jagd (Lutzow's Temerarious
Angels (from "Faust"); No. 19, Volunteers); No. 35, Schmerz
The 92d Psalm. For 3 and more verzerret ihr Gesicht; No. 36,
Female Voices, with Piano Accom- Singubungen. For one Voice, with
paniment: No. 1, Coronach, Op. 52; Piano Accompaniment : Complete
No. 2, The 23d Psalm, Op. 132; No. Ballads and Songs, 10 volumes in all.
3, God in Nature, Op. 133; No. 4, TJnfinish.ed or Imperfect Works:
Standchen (Serenade), Op. 135; No. 1, Overture in B flat for Orchea-
No. 5, Life; No. 6, Klage um Ali Bey tra; No. 2, Overture in D flat for
(Complaint about Ali Bey). For 3 Orchestra; No. 3, Concertpiece for
Voices (Terzettos), with Accompani- Violin and Orchestra; No. 4, Rondo
mere*; No. 1. Die Advokaten (The for Violin and string quartet; No. 5,
Lawyers), Op. 74; No. 2, Der Hoch- Trio for Violin, Violo and 'cello; No.
zeitsbraten (The Wedding-meal), Op. 6, Overture in G for Piano Duet; No.
104; No. 3, Cantata for Vogl's 7, Overture to " Fierrabras " for Piano
Birthday, Op. 158; No. 4, Cantata Duet; No. 8, Sonata in B major for
for the Name-day of the Father; Piano; No. 9, Sonata in D flat major
No. 5, Cantata ("Giitigster, Bes- for Piano; No. 10, Sonata in F sharp
ter"); No. 6, Das Abendroth (The minor for Piano; No. 11, Sonata in
Evening-red); No. 7, Punschlied C major for Piano; No. 12, Sonata
(Pimch Song) ; No. 8, Drinklied in F minor for Piano; No. 13, Sonata
(Drinking Song). Without Ac- in C sharp minor for Piano; No. 14,
companim,ent : No. 9, Terzetto, Sonata in C major for Piano; No. 15,
"Vorliber die stiihnende Klage"; Morceau de Piano in C major; No. 16
No. 10, Terzetto, " Dessen Fahne Allegretto in C minor for Piano ; No.
Donnerstttrme " ; No. 11, Sterzetto, 17, Allegretto in C major for Piano;
"Hier umarmen sich getreue No. 18, Allegro moderate in C major
Gatten"; No. 12, Selig durch for Piano; No. 19, Andantino in C
die Liebe; No. 13, Wer die steile major for Piano; No. 20, Allegro and
Sternenbahn; No. 14, The two Ways Scherzo for Piano; No. 21, Adagio
of Virtue ; No. 15, Bardengesang in C major for Piano ; No. 22, Adagio
(Minstrel's Song); No. 16, "Grfiner in G major for Piano; No. 23, 12
wird die Au"; No. 17, Trinklied im Viennese German Dances for Piano;
Mai (Drinking Song in May) ; No. 18, No. 24, Menuetto in A major for
Trinklied im Winter; No. 19, Fruh- Piano; No. 25, Menuetto in E major
lingslied, "Die Luft ist blau"; No. for Piano; No. 26, Menuetto in D
20, Todtengraberlied (Sexton's Song) ; major for Piano; No. 27, Menuett
No. 21, Verschwunden sind die in C sharp minor for Piano; No.
Sehmerzen; No. 22, Terzetto, "Un- 28, Two Menuetto for Piano; No. 29,
endl. Freude"; No. 23, Terzetto, Eight Ecossaises for Piano; No. 30,
" Dreif ach ist d. Schritt der Zeit"; Three Ecossaises for Piano; No. 31,
No. 24, Canon, "Goldner Schein Album Leaves for Piano. Vocal
SCHUBERT 603 SCHULTHESITTS
Music: No 32, Tantum ergo for Madgeburg Stadt Theatre at 16. B.
Ohorus and Orchestra; No. 33, Offer- Madgeburg, April 18, 1806; d. 1850,
tormm for a Tenor voice. Chorus and St. Petersburg. Carl composed cham-
Orehestra; No. 34, Song of the spirits ber music and lor 'cello; became solo
over the waters; No. 35, Fisherman's 'cellist to the Czar, 1835; and served
Song, for Male Chorus; No. 36a, 20 years as conductor court orchestra;
Spring Song, for Male Chorus; No. director of music at university and
36b, Spring Song, for one voice and inspector Imperial Dramatic School;
Piano; Nos. 37-43, Trios for three pupil of his father, GOTTLOB, and of
male voices; No. 44, The Battle, Can- Hesse for 'cello. B. Feb. 25, 1811.
tata. Ferdinand was the elder Madgeburg; d. July 22, 1863, Zurich,
brother of the great composer, to Friedrich Wilhelm August took
whom he was greatly devoted ; com- over the Hamburg publishing business
posed church music, a requiem for founded by his brother, JULIUS FER-
FRANZ; directed Vienna Normal DINAND GEORG, 1854, which was
School. B. 1794, Lichtenthal, near thereafter known as Fritz Schu-
Vieuna; d. 1859, Vienna. berth's; founded " Liszt-Schuberth
Schubert (Franz) composed Stiftung," Weimar, 1872. B. Oct. 27,
" L'Abeille " for violin, studies, a duo 1817, Madgeburg. In 1908 the New
for violin and piano, concertante for York house bearing this name was
violin and 'cello; was concertmeister owned by J. H, F. Meyer,
at Dresden. B. July 22, 1808, Dres- Schuch, von (Ernst) became
den; d. April 12, 1878, Dresden, ohapebnaster at Dresden, 1872, and
Uaschinka sang sop. at Dresden and shortly afterwards court chapelmas-
London Operas. B. Aug. 25, 1815 ; m. ter; ennobled by Austrian emperor,
Franz; d. Sept. 20, 1882, Dresden. 1897; played violin in public at 7;
Schubert (Louis) taught singing; pupil of Stolz and DessofiF. B. Nov.
composed four operettas and a method 23, 1847, Graz; add. Dresden. Clem-
for voice; was concertmeister at Ko- entine Frochazka or Froska sang
nigsberg. B. Dessau, Jan. 27, 1828; sop. in concerts and opera ; "Eva "in
d. Sept. 17, 1884, Dresden. " Meistersinger," 1884; pupil of Ma-
Schuberth (Gottlob) played clari- thilde Marchesi, Vienna Conservatory,
net and oboe at Madgeburg; violin B. Feb. 12, 1853, Vienna; retired,
pupil of Stamitz. B. Aug. 11, 1778, 1895.
Carsdorf ; d. Feb. 18, 1846, Hamburg. Schulhofl (Julius) composed a
Julius Ferdinand Oeorg founded the Galop di Bravura, sonata in F minor,
music publishing business known as 12 €tudes, and other piano music;
J. Schuberth & Co., Hamburg, 1826; played piano, touring Europe success-
opening a branch in Leipsic six years fully; taught in Dresden and Berlin;
later, and in New York, 1850, and in pupil of Kisch and Thomaschek. B.
1854 turned the Hamburg house over Aug. 2, 1825, Prague; d. Mar. 13,
to his brother FRIEDRICH. There- 1898, Berlin.
after he divided his time between New Schultergeige. Oer. " Shoulder
York and Leipsic, edited and published fiddle" or violin, opposed to the Knie-
musical papers, a Musikalisches Kon- gelge or viol da gamba, played between
versatibns Lexicon, and established the knees.
the Norddeuts'cher Musikverein and Schultheiss (Benedict) composed
Preis Institut at Hamburg. B. July chorales still sung in Evangelical
14, 1804, Madgeburg; son of GOTT- churches; played organ Nuremberg
LOB; d. June 9, 1875. In 1891, the Egidiuskirche. D. 1693.
business, which had been carried on Schulthesius (Johann Paul) wrote
by his widow, was sold to F. Siegel. on church music; composed; was
Iiudwig composed; conducted Ger- Protestant clergyman of German con-
man opera at St. Petersburg; pupil gregation at Leghorn; pupil of Kehl
of his father, GOTTLOB, and of Von and Checchi. B. Sept. 14, 1748, Fech-
Weber; he was conductor at the heimj d. April 18, 1816, Leghorn.
SCHULZ
604
SCHUMANIT
Schulz (Johanii Abraham Feter)
eomposed "Clarisse," 1775; "La ffe
UrgSle," 1782, "Le Barbier de Se-
ville," and other operas, sacred music,
many still popular songs; wrote on
theory; was chapelmaster at Copen-
hagen, 1787-94; pupil of Kirnberger,
Berlin. B. Mar. 30, 1747, Lilneberg;
d. June 10, 1800, Schwedt.
Schulz or Schultz (Ilicliael) was
better known as PRAETORIUS..
Schiilze (J. P.) made organs in
Thuringia from 1825, building those in
the Bremen and Solingen Cathedrals
and Lubeck Marienkirche. B. 1794,
Milbitz-bei-Paulinzslla; d.l858. Hein-
rich Edmund continued the business
established by his father, J. F., taking
two brothers into partnership, when
the house was known as J. F. Schulze
& Sobne, erected many important or-
gans in England and on the Continent.
B. 1824; d. 1878.
Schumann (Bobert Alexander)
composed choral settings of Byron's
" Manfred," Moore's " Paradise and
the Peri," the opera "GENOVEVA,"
"Scenes from Goethe's "Faust," songs
comparable to those of Schubert, whom
he greatly admired; the greatest of
piano quintets, four symphonies, piano
music of the best type; aspired to be
the greatest pianist of his generation,
but so crippled his hand by a rash ex-
periment that he was obliged to re-
nounce this career; became the great-
est of music critics among composers,
and the greatest composer among mu-
sic critics. Son of Friedrioh August
Gottlob Schumann, a book seller, and
his wife, Johanna Christiana, born
Schnabel, the future composer was in-
ducted into the mysteries of author-
ship at 14, helping his father in writ-
ing a biographical work. After some
lessons in music from the town trum-
peter of Zwickau, he studied piano
with J. G. Kuntzsch, organist of the
Marienkirche, but although he had
begun to compose at seven, until ten
years later, when he entered Iveipsic
University, his opportunities of ac-
quiring a working knowledge of music
were very limited. He had begun
the study of law in deference to his
mother's wishes, and he professed to
resume that study a year later at
Heidelberg, but devoted the greater
part of his time to music, and to the
poems of Sonnenberg, Byron, and es^
pecially to the sentimentalities of Jean
Paul. For seven hours daily he prac-
ticed at the piano, and was cordially
received on his single appearance in
Heidelberg as a concert pianist. In
1830, having overcome his mother's
aversion toward music as a profes-
sion, Schumann left Heidelberg for
Leipsie, where he had already formed
the acquaintance of Wieck. Living in
the home of this talented musician,
the young man received piano lessons
from his host, studied theory with
Dorn, and in course of time fell madly
in love with Wieok's daughter Clara,
who after became his wife, and the
most skilful of interpreters of Us
piano compositions. Hardly a year
had elapsed when an appliance he had
invented to hold the third finger mo-
tionless while practicing with the rest
permanently injured that finger, and
for a time crippled his whole hand.
Then it was that he gave himself up
to creative worlc. Up to his 21st year
his most important compositions had
been a few songs, some of which were
to his own verses; but he soon at-
tempted a piano concerto, which was
never completed, and a symphony in
G. Clara Wieck, then a child of 13,
played the first movement of the sym-
phony on the piano, Nov. 18, 1832, at
Zwickau, arousing immediate interest
both in the composer and herself.
Schumann divided his time between
Zwickau and Leipsie for several years,
cultivating his powers of expression
as composer and author, and matur-
ing his plans for the publication of a
musical journal. In 1834 he began
to issue the "Neue Zeitschrift fur
Musik " at Leipsie, and soon became
proprietor of this journal, and con-
tinued to edit it for the next ten years,
and using the power thus gained to aid
Chopin, Berlioz, Brahms, and other
musicians in their fight for recogni-
tion. It was in his journal, the power
of which can hardly be appreciated in
these da,ys of standardized periodicals,
that he created that imaginary " Sav-
SOSUMANTSI
605
SCHXTMANN
idsbundler " with which to make war
on the Philistines, of art. As an editor
and critic he was generally sound in
his views, always fair, always unself-
ish, prone to enthusiasm, and actu-
ated by the noblest ideals. The " Car-
naval " and the " fitudes Sympho-
niques " were begun in 1834, but were
laid aside temporarily because of the
press of literary work, but from 1836
to 1839, during which time Schumann
was sole editor of the "Neue Zeit-
schrift," date many of his best piano
works, including the F minor sonata,
"Kreisleriana," " Fantasiestucke," the
Fantasia, Op. 17, the " Davidsbundler-
tanze," and " Hmnoresque." Mendels-
sohn, David, Moscheles, and other no-
table musicians of the period were to
be found at Wieck's house, and Schu-
mann, although of a retiring and taci-
turn nature, mingled freefy in this
congenial society. In 1835 he had
awakened to his love for Clara Wieck,
and two years later formally asked
her hand; but Wieck, who may have
suspected Schumann's fragile mental
temperament, opposed their union, and
put him off as long as possible. In
1838 he removed the " Neue Zeit-
schrift" to Vienna, publishing it in
that city for a short time, but soon
returning to Leipsic. Wieck remained
obdurate regarcdng the marriage of
his daughter to Schumann, but the
young people were eqiially bent upon
it, and Schumann instituted a law suit
which resulted in a decree in his fa-
vour, and on Sept. 12, 1840, they were
married in Sohoenefeld, near Leipsic.
His love for this gifted pianist seems
to have been his chief inspiration, and
for the next four years he composed
with greater facility and in greater
quantity than ever, and dedicated to
his wife the great piano quintet, which
was first performed, Jan. 8, 1843, at
the Gewandhaus, the composer's wife
at the piano. This composition was
the first to win universal acknowledg-
ment of the composer's merit through-
out Europe. " Paradise and the Pen,
and the music for " Faust " date from
the same year. In 1844 he resigned
the editorship of the "Neue Zeit-
Bchrift," but taught in the Leipsic
Conservatory, newly founded by his
friend Mendelssohn; accompanied his
wife on her Russian tour, and then
abandoned Leipsic for Dresden, where
he lived in seclusion, attempting to
overcome an attack of severe nervous
exhaustion. There he was on good
terms with Wagner, and there he com-
posed his C major symphony. Op. 60,
and in 1847 began work on the opera
" Genoveva." He abandoned the use
of recitative in this work, and when it
was produced under his own direction,
Jime 25, 1850, at Leipsic, it proved a
failure. The " Faust " music, which
he had at length completed, had been
well received, however, and Schumann,
far from discouragement, manifested
renewed activity. "Manfred," his
next most important work, was
given with stage setting in 1852
by Liszt at Weimar, and he busied
himself with piano works, and the
E flat symphony "Rhenish," and
with "The Pilgrimage of the Rose,"
and other vocal pieces. In 1850
Schumann became chapelmaster at
Diisseldorf in succession to Hiller,
and removed to that city, where he
conducted the Lower Rhine festival
of 1853. He had never been espe-
cially gifted as a conductor, and
failing health soon necessitated his
retirement from all such strenuous
tasks. Almost his last act of impor-
tance to the musical world was to
write an earnest commendation of
Brahms in the "Neue Zeitschrift,"
Oct. 18, 1853. In 1854, while in a fit of
mental depression, the composer threw
himself into the Rhine, and although
he was rescued by some boatmen, he
was thereafter an inmate of an asylum
at Endemich, near Bonn. He sur-
vived two years more, and had occa-
sional lucid intervals, during which
he gladly received his friends and rela-
tives, but as a musician, his career
was at an end. More fortunate than
many of the great composers in hav-
ing never known want, Schumann was
especially happy in his family life, and
was a man of unusual culture in many
lines. As a literary man he was
chiefly interested in music, and it is
in his own writings, and in the col-
SCHUMANN 606 SCETTMANN
lections of letters, that he may be in G minor; No. 6, Fantasias for
studied to the best advantage. B. Piano, Violin, and 'Cello, Op. 88 in
June 8, 1810, Zwickau, Saxony; d. A minor F, D minor, A minor; No. 7,
July 29, 1856. See biography by Fairy Tales, 4 Pieces for Clarinet
Wasielewski, 1858; Reissmann, 1865; (ad. lib. Violin), Viola, and Piano,
Reimann, 1887; Waldersee, 1880; Op. 132, in B flat, G minor, G, B flat.
Spitta, 1882; Richard Aldrich; and Duets: No. 8, Adagio and Allegro for
the letters collected by Dr. Storck, Piano and "Horn (ad lib. 'Cello or
Eng. trans., Hannah Bryant, 1907. Violin), Op. 70 in A flat; No. 9, Fan-
Breitkopf & Hartel published a com- tasias for Piano and Clarinet (ad
plete edition of his works, edited lib. Violin or 'Cello), Op. 73, in A
chiefly by Clara Wieck Schumann, minor. A, A; No. 10, First Sonata
from which the following catalogue is for Piano and Violin, Op. 105 in A
taken: Orchestral Works. Sympho- minor; No. 11, Second Grand Sonata
nies: No. 1, First Symphony, Op. 38 for Violin and Piano, Op. 121 in D
in B flat; No. 2, Second Symphony, minor; No. 12, Fairy Pictures, 4
Op. 61 in C; No. 3, Third Symphony, Pieces for Piano and Viola (ad lib.
Op. 97 in E flat; No. 4, Fourth Sym- Violin), Op. 113; No. 13, Three Eo-
phony. Op. 120 in D minor; No. 4a, mances for Hautboy (ad lib. Violin)
Fourth Symphony, Op. 120 in D minor, and Piano, Op. 94 in A minor. A,
Overtures: No. 1, Overture, Scherzo, A minor; No. 14, Five Pieces in the
and Finale, Op. 52 in E; No. 2, Over- Popular Mode for 'Cello (ad lib. Vio-
ture to Grenoveva, Op. 81 in C minor; lin) and Piano, Op. 102. One or two
No. 3, Overture to the Bride of Mes- Pianos, for ^ Hands. Two Pianos, 4
sina. Op. 100 in C minor ; No. 4, Over- Hands: No. 1, Andante and Varia-
ture to Manfred, Op. 115 in E flat; tions, Op. 46 in B flat. Piano Duets:
No. 5, Festival Overture with song. No. 2, Oriental Pictures, six Impromp-
Op. 123 in C; No. 6, Overture to tus. Op. 66; No. 3, Twelve Piano
Julius Caesar, Op. 128 in F minor; Pieces for 4 Hands for Young and Old,
No. 7, Overture to Hermann and Doro- 1st Part, Op. 85 ; No. 4, Ball Scenes,
thea. Op. 136 in B minor; No. 8, Op. 109; No. 5, Children's Ball, six
Overture to Goethe's Faust in D minor, easy Dances, Op. 130. Piano Solo:
Concertos: No. 1, Fantasia for Violin, No. 1, Variations on the name
Op. 131 in C; No. 2, Concerto for " Abegg," Op. 1 in F; No. 2, Papil-
'cello. Op. 129 in A minor; No. 3, Ions, Op. 2; No. 3, Studies after Pa-
Concert-piece for 4 Horns, Op. 86 in ganini's Caprices, Op- 3; No. 4, In-
F; No. 4, Concerto for Piano, Op. 54 termezzi. Op. 4; No. 5, Impromptus
in A minor; No. 5, Introduction and on an Air by Clara Wieck, Op. 5 in
Allegro Appassionato, Concert-piece C ; No. 6, The Davidsbundler, 18 Char-
for Piano, Op. 92 in G; No. 6, Con- acteristic Pieces, Op. 6; No. 7, Toc-
oert- Allegro with Introduction for cata, Op. 7 in C; No. 8, Allegro, Op.
Piano, Op. 134 in D minor. Chamber 8 in B major; No. 9, Carnival, Pretty
Music. String Instruments: Three Scenes, on 4 notes, Op. 9; No. 10, Six
Quartets for 2 Violins, Viola, and Concert-Studies after Paganini's Ca-
'Cello, Op. 41 in A minor, F, A. prices, Op. 10; No. 11, Grand Sonata
Piano Music. Piano and other In- No. 1, Op. 11 in F sharp major; No.
struments. Quintet: No. 1, Quintet 12, Fantasias, Op. 12 ; No, 13, Studies
for Piano, 2 Violins, Viola, and 'Cello, in form of Variations ( Symphonic
Op. 44 in E flat. Quartet: No. 2, Studies), Op. 13 in C sharp minor;
Quartet for Piano, Violin, Viola, and No. 14, Grand Sonata No. 3, Op. 14
'Cello, Op. 47 in E flat. Trios: No. 3, in F minor; No. 15, Children's
First Trio for Piano, Violin, and Scenes, Op. 15; No. 16, Kreisleriana,
'Cello, Op. 63 in D minor; No. 4, Op. 16; No. 17, Fantasia, Op. 17 in
Second Trio for Piano, Violin, and C; No. 18, Arabesque, Op. 18 in C
'Cello, Op. 80 in F; No. 5, Third Trio No. 19, Flower Piece, Op. 19 in B flat
for Piano, Violin, and 'Cello, Op. 110 No, 20, Humoresque, Op. 20 in B flat
SCHTIMANN 607 SCHtT3liIAITN
No. 21, Novellettes, Op. 21; No. 22, by Ludwig Uhland for Solo Voices,
Sonata No. 2, Op. 22 in G minor; No. Chorus, and Orchestra, Op. 116; No.
23, Night Visions (Nachtatucke), Op. 11, Five Songs from Laube's "Jagd-
23; No. 24, Carnival Prank of Vienna, brevier" for four-part Chorus of male
Op. 26 in B flat; No. 25, Three Ro- Voices (with accompaniment of 4
mances. Op. 28 in B flat, F sharp, B; Horns ad lib.). Op. 137; No. 12, The
No. 26, Scherzo, Gigue, Romance, Fu- Minstrel's Imprecation, Ballad by
ghetta, 4 Piano pieces. Op. 32; No. Ludwig Uhland arranged by Richard
27, Studies for the Pedal Piano, 6 Pohl for Solo Voices, Chorus, and
pieces in form of canon, Op. 56; No. Orchestra, Op. 139; No. 13, Page
28, Sketches for Pedal Piano, Op. 58; and King's Daughter, four ballads
No. 29, 43 Piano Pieces, Op. 68; No. by Em. Geibel for Solo Voices,
30, Four Fugues, Op. 72 in D minor. Chorus, and Orchestra, Op. 140;
D minor, F minor, F; No. 31, Four No. 14, The Luck of Edenhall, ballad
Marches, Op. 76 in E flat, G minor, by Ludwig Uhland, arranged by Hasen-
B flat, E flat; No. 32, Forest Scenes, clever for male Voices, Solo Voices,
9 Piano Pieces, Op. 82 ; No. 33, Varie- and Chorus with orchestral accom-
gated Leaves, Op. 99; No. 34, Three paniment. Op. 143; No. 15, New
Fantasias for Piano, Op. Ill in C Year's Song by Fr. Rfickert, Chorus
minor; A flat, C minor. No. 35, with orchestral accompaniment, Op.
Three Piano Sonatas for the Young, 144; No. 16, Masse for four-part
Op. 118 in G, D, C; No. 36, Al- Chorus with orchestral accompani-
bum Leaves, 20 Piano Pieces, Op. ment. Op. 147; No. 17, Requiem for
124 ; No. 37, Seven Pieces in Chorus and Orchestra, Op. 148; No.
Fughetta form. Op. 126; No. 38, 18, Scenes from Goethe's Faust for
Morning Songs, 5 Pieces, Op. 133. Solo Voices, Chorus, and Orchestra.
Organ SEusic. Eighth Series: Six Vocal Works for Several Voices loith
Fugues on the name " Bach " for Or- Piano Accompaniment : No. 1, Four
gan (or Piano with pedal). Op. 60. Duets for Soprano and Tenor, Op. 34;
Vocal IVEusic. Larger Choral Works No. 2, Three Songs for two Voices, Op.
with accompaniment of the Or- 43; No. 3, Four Duets for Soprano
chestra or of several Instruments: and Tenor, Op. 78; No. 4, Maiden's
No. 1, Paradise and Peri for Solo Songs by E. Eulmann for two Soprano
Voices, Chorus, and Orchestra, Op. 50 ; Voices (or Soprano and Alto), Op.
No. 2, Advent Song for Soprano- 103; No. 5, Three Poems by Em.
Solo and Chorus with orchestral Geibel for several Voices, Op. 29 ; No.
accompaniment. Op. 71; No. 3, 6, Romances for female Voices with
Genoveva, Opera in 4 Acts, Op. 81; piano accompaniment ad lib. (1st
No. 4, Farewell Song for Chorus with Part), Op. 69; No. 7, Romances for
accompaniment of 2 Flutes, 2 Haut- four female Voices with piano accom-
boys, 2 Clarinets, 2 Bassoons, and paniment ad lib. (2d Part), Op. 91;
2 Horns, or of the Piano, Op. 84 ; No. No. 8, Spanish Liederspiel for one and
5, " Do not despair in the valley of several Voices ( Soprano, Alto, Tenor,
sorrow," Motet for double Chorus of and Bass), Op. 74; No. 9, Minnespiel
male voices with accompaniment of from Fr. Rtickert's Spring of Love for
the Organ ad lib.. Op. 93; No. 6, Re- one and several Voices (Soprano, Alto,
quiem for Mignon from Goethe's "Wil- Tenor, and Bass), Op. 101; No. 10,
helm Meister" for Chorus, Solo Voices, Three Songs for Three female Voices,
and Orchestra, Op. 98b; No. 7, Night Op. 114; No. 11, Spanish Love-songs
Song for Chorus and Orchestra, Op. for one and several Voices (Soprano,
108; No. 8, The Rose's Pilgrimage, Alto, Tenor, and Bass) with piano
tale from a Poem by Moritz Horn for accompaniment for four hands. Op.
Solo Voices, Chorus, and Orchestra, 138; No. 12, The German Rhine, Pat-
Op. 112; No. 9, Manfred, Dramatic riotic air for one Voice and Chorus.
Poem in 3 parts by Lord Byron, Op. For Chorus of Men with Aeoompam-
115; No. 10, The King's Son, Ballad ment: No. 1, Six Songs for four male
SCHUMANN 608 SCHUMANN
Voices, Op. 33; No. 2, Three Songs Neun, Op. 89; No. 24, Six Songs by
for Chorus of Men, Op. 62; No. 3, N. Lenau, and Kequiem (old Catholic
Kitornello, Canon for several male poem). Op. 90; No. 25, Three Songs
Voices Op. 65. For Soprano, Alto, from Lord Byron's Hebrew Melodies,
Tenor, md Bass without Aooompam- with Harp or Piano accompaniment,
ment : No. 1, Five Songs for Op. 95; No. 26, Airs and Songs (4th
mixed Voices, Op. 55; No. 2, Part), Op. 96; No. 27, Airs and Songs
Four Songs for Soprano, Alto, from Goethe's " Wilhelm Meister," Op.
Tenor Baas, Op. 59; No. 3, Ro- 98a; No. 28, Seven Songs by E. Kujm,
mances and Ballads for Chorus (So- Op. 104; No. 29, Six Songs, Op. 107;
prano, Alto, Tenor, and Bass), 1st No. 30, Four Hussar's Songs by.
Part Op. 67; No. 4, Romances and N. Lenau for one Bar. Voice, Op.
Ballads for Chorus (Soprano, Alto, 117; No. 31, Three Poems from
Tenor, and Bass), 2d Part, Op. 75; the Forest Songs by S. Pfarrius
No 5, Four Songs with Double Chorus Op. 119; No. 32, Five Cheerful
for large Singing Unions, Op. 141; Songs, Op. 125; No. 33, Five
No. 6, Romances and Ballads for Cho- Airs and Songs, Op. 127 ; No. 34,
rus (Soprano, Alto, Tenor, and Bass), Poems of Queen Maria Stuart, Op.
3d Part, Op. 145; No. 7, Romances 135; No. 35, Four Songs, Op. 142;
and Ballads for Chorus (Soprano, No. 36, Fair Hedwig, Ballad by Friedr.
Alto, Tenor, and Bass), 4th Part, Op. Hebbel, for declamation with piano
146. For One Voice with Piano Ac- accompaniment. Op. 106 ; No. 37, Two
companiment : No. 1, A Bouquet of Ballads for declamation with piano
Songs by H. Heine, Op. 24; No. 2, accompaniment. Op. 122; No. 38, Sol-
Myrtles, Garland of Songs, Op. 25; dier's Song. Supplement, Edited by
No. 3, Airs and Songs (1st Part), Op. Joh. Brahms: No. 1, Andante and
27; No. 4, Three Poems by E. Geibel, Variations for 2 Piano, 2 'Cellos, and
Op. 30; No. 5, Three Songs by Ad. v. Horn; No. 2, An Anna, for 1 Voice
Chamisso, Op. 31; No. 6, Twelve with Piano accompaniment; No. 3,
Poems by Justinua Kerner, Op. 35; Im Herbste, for 1 Voice with Piano
No. 7, Six Poems from the Songbook acompaniment ; No. 4, Hirtenknabe,
of a Painter by Reinick, Op. 36; No. for 1 Voice with Piano accompani-
8,; Twelve Poems from Fr. Rfickert's ment ; No. 5, Sommerruh, for 2 Voices
Spring of Love by Clara and Rob. with Piano accompaniment; No. 6,
Schumann, Op. 37; No. 9, A Bouquet Symphonie studies for Piano (Supple-
of Songs, Twelve Songs by J. v. ment to Op. 13 ) ; No. 7, Scherzo for
Eichendorff, Op. 39; No. 10, Five Piano (Supplement to Op. 14); No.
Songs for one low Voice, Op. 40 ; No. 8, Presto for Piano ( Supplement to
11, Woman's Love and Life, Selec- Op. 22) ; No. 9, Thema in E flat for
tion of Songs by Chamisso, Op. 42; Piano. Clara Josephine Wieck was
No. 12, Romances and Ballads (1st the foremost woman pianist of her
Part), Op. 45; No. 13, Poet's Love, time, one of the best of teachers, and
Selection of songs by H. Heine, Op. the devoted wife of ROBERT ALEX-
48; No. 14, Romances and Ballads ANDER, whose works she edited, and
(2d Part), Op. 49; No. 15, Airs and whose best interpreter she was; com-
Songs (2d Part), Op. 51; No. 16, posed many works for piano in smaller
Romances and Ballads (3d Part), Op. forms, and a concerto in A minor,
53; No. 17, Belshazzar, Ballad by H. Op. 7. Daughter and pupil of Fred-
Heine for one low Voice, Op. 57 ; erick WIECK, she began the study of
No. 18, Romances and Ballads (4th music in infancy, and made her debut
Part), Op. 64; No. 19, Airs and at nine as a pianist, in Leipsic, and
Songs (3d Part), Op. 77; No. 20, in 1832 at the Gewandhaua. The cir-
Alb. of Songs for the Young, Op. 79; cumstances of her marriage are suf-
No. 21, Three Songs, Op. 83; No. 22, ficiently set forth in the notice of her
The Glove, Ballad by Fr. Schiller, Op. husband, with whose work her life
87; No. 23, Six Songs by W. v. d. was closely associated until his death
8CHTT1CAN1T
609
SCHtTTZ
(he expired in her arms), althoiigh RASOUMOWSKY quartette, 1808, in
they had been occasionally separated which he played first violin; with
during her concert engagements. After MAYSEDR, LINK, and WEISS, which
Schumann's death she lived for a continued during his life; was the
time in Berlin with her mother, then great friend and viola teacher of See-
the wife of Bargiel; but while living thoven; and later of Schubert, who
in Baden-Baden from 1863, she was dedicated the quartet in A to him;
engaged during the season in touring played in the imperial chapel, and
every part of Europe, being every- conducted the court opera; composed
where well received. In 1878 she violin music. B. 1776, Vienna; d.
settled in Frankfort as piano teacher Mar. 2, 1830. MMB. KILITZKY sang
at Hoch's Conservatory. B. Sept. 13, sop. in opera and concert; m. IGNAZ,
1819, Leipsic; d. May 20, 1896, 1808.
Frankfort. Schurmann (Gteorge Caspar) com-
Scliumaiin (Oeorg Alfred) directed posed operas performed at Hamburg,
the Berlin Singakademie from 1900, a church cantata, etc.; sang. Ham-
in which year he was made royal pro- burg Opera; court musician to Dukes
fessor; composed a symphony, F of Brunswick and Meiningen, 1697-
minor. Op. 42; an earlier symphony 1741.
in B minor, and much music in other Schusterfleck. 6er. ROSALIA,
forms; pupil of the Leipsic Conserva- Schutt (£duard) composed piano
tory, and later conductor in Dantzic concerto in G minor. Op. 7, etc., made
and Bremen. B. Oct. 25, 1866, Konig- transcriptions; conducted Vienna
stein; add. Berlin.
Schumann-Heink
Akademische Wagner-Verein from
(Ernestine 1878 ; pupil St. Petersburg and Leip-
Sossler) sang con. in opera, debut sic Conservatories. B. St. Petersburg,
Oct. 13, 1878, in Dresden, as "Azu-
cena," and after a four years' en-
gagement, joining the Hamburg com-
Oct. 22, 1856; add. Vienna.
Schiitz (Heinricb.) composed dra-
matic cantatas to sacred texts in
pany, where she sang in wide reper- which, as in the works of Carissimi,
toire; debut as " Erda," Covent are the germ of the oratorio; studied
Garden, London, 1892, and later at the monodic style made popular in
Bayreuth, Berlin, and the Metropoli- Italy by Monteverde, and applied it
tan. New York, rSlea ranging from to his opera "Dafne," now lost,
" Carmen " through all the Wagnerian which had originally been intended as
characters suited to her voice, and from an adaptation of Peri's work, but
1906 starring in America at the head included compositions of Schtttz's as
of a comic opera company; pupil of well; happily blended in his work a
Marietta Leclair. B. June 15, 1861, profound knowledge of polyphony with
Lieben near Prague; m. Herr Heink, the harmonic methods of the Italian
1883; Paul Schumann, 1893; add. renaissance, producing sacred and sec-
New York. 'ils.r works 100 years before the time
Schunk'e (Ludwig) played and of Bach and Handel along the lines on
composed for piano; was associated which they subsequently worked. In
with Schumann in the early publica- 1599 he was chorister in the chapel of
tion of the "Neue Zeitschrift fiir the Landgraf of Hesse-Cassel, and
Musik"; pupil of Kalkenbrenner and when his voice broke, began the study
Reicha. B. Dec. 21, 1810, Cassel; d. of law, but his musical talents were
Dec 7 1834, Leipsic. so pronounced that, in 1609, he was
Schuppanaigh (ignaz) founded sent to Venice at the expense of his
the famous quartet which bore his master, to become a pupil of Giovanni
name, Vienna, 1794, and in which he Gabrieli. Two years later, ^s first
plaved first violin; PRINCE CARL pubhcation, a book of five-part mad-
LICHNOWSKY or. Sina, second rigals dedicated to the Landgraf, ap-
violin- WEISS, viola; and KRAFT peared in Venice, and in 1612 he was
or zineskall, 'cello; founded the again in Hesse-Cassel as court organ-
SCHttTZ
610
SCHWENCKE
ist. In 1614 he became chapelmaster
to the Elector of Saxony at 400 gul-
den per annum. Although his rela-
tions with the Landgraf continued for
several years, he was at last firmly
attached to Dresden, where he con-
ducted and managed the opera, and
where, in 1619, he issued a collection
of psalms for full choir with soli and
orchestra. An oratorio on the Resur-
rection, in 1623, and " Cantiones
Sacrae " for four voices and organ,
show still further development to-
ward modern ideals. " Dafne " was
arranged and composed for the mar-
riage of the Princess Sophie of Sax-
ony to the Landgraf of Hesse-Darm-
stadt, and was performed at Torgau,
April 13, 1627, and is ranked as the
first German opera. In 1638 he com-
posed the ballet "Orpheus und Euri-
dice," for the wedding of Johann
Georg II, of Saxony, but the composer
does not appear to have thereafter
attempted dramatic forms, the death
of his wife inclining him to sacred
music. He composed a four-part set-
ting of Becker's German Psalter, and
during a second visit to Italy, 1629,
brought out his " Symphoniae Sacrae,"
of which three parts had appeared
up to 1650, the last containing the
dramatic cantatas already referred to.
In 1633 he visited the court of Copen-
hagen, and traveled through the Ger-
man states for the next eight years,
then settled in Dresden again, and in
1645 published his Passion on " Die
7 Worte Christi am Kreuz," next his
" Musicalia ad Chorum Sacrum," 1648.
Toward the close of his career, he
returned with renewed affection to the
polyphonic style, and the four Pas-
sions, which are the most notable pro-
duet of his later period were for
voices alone. B. Oct. 8, 1585, Kos-
tritz. Saxony; d. Nov. 6, 1672, Dres-
den. See biography by the Spittas,
1886. Breitkopf & Hartel publish a
complete edition of Schutz's surviving
works in 16 vols., of which the titles
are: The Resurrection of Christ ; The
Four Passions ; The Seven last Words
of Christ; The Incarnation of Christ
(as far as preserved) ; Polyphonic
Psalms with Instruments, first part;
Polyphonic Psalms with Instruments,
second part; Cantiones sacrae (Poly-
phonic Latin songs with basso con-
tinuo) ; Symphoniae sacrae, first part
(Vocal music with Instruments) ;
Religious Concertos, first and second
parts (Vocal music with basso con-
tinuo) ; Symphoniae sacrae, second
part (Vocal music with Instru-
ments) ; Musicalia ad Chorum sac-
rum (German Motets), first part. Op.
XI; The Italian Madrigals; Sym-
phoniae sacrae, third part, Ist Series
(Vocal Music with. Instruments);
Symphoniae Sacrae, third part, 2d
Series (Vocal music with Instru-
ments) ; Motets, Concertos, Madrigals
and Arias, 1st Series; Motets, Con-
certos, Madrigals and Arias, 2d Series;
Motets, Concertos, Madrigals and
Arias, 3d Series; Motets, Concertos,
Madrigals and Arias, 4th Series;
Compositions for the Psalms of David
ofter Cornelius Becker's Poems.
Schwach. Ger. "Soft," PIANO.
Schwarbrook (Thomas) built or-
gans in England, including St. Mi-
chael's, Coventry, 1733, which cost
$7000.
Schwarmer. Oer. Obsolete name
applied to four or more notes repeated
rapidly on the same degrees of the
scale.
Schweigezeichen. Ger. REST.
Schweinskopf. Ger. "Pig's Head,"
grand pianos so called from side
view.
Schweizerfamilie. Joseph Weigl's
three-act opera, to book by Castelli,
was first performed Mar. 14, 1809,
Vienna.
Schweizerpfeife, Schweizerflote,
Feldpfeif. Ger. German or traverse
FLUTE.
Schwemmer (Heinrich) played
organ at Nuremberg Frauenkirche,
where he was director from 1656;
taught Pachelbel, Schmidt and others;
composed hymns and organ pieces;
pupil of J. E. Kindermann. B.
Gumbertshausen, near Hallburg, Mar.
28, 1621; d. May 26, 1696, Nurem-
berg.
Schweller. Ger. Swell ORGAN.
Schwencke or Schwenke (Johann
Gottlieb) played bassoon; court
SCHWERMtJTHIG 611 SCOTCH SYMPHONY
musician. B. Aug. 11, 1744, Breitenau, operas "Matelda," Teatro del Venne,
baxony; d. Dec. 7, 1823, Hamburg. Milan, 1876; " II Progettista," Rome,
Cbristaan Priedrlch Gottlieb com- 1882; " Sortilegio," Turin, 1882;
posed poems of his friend Klopstock, "Gringoire," Milan, 1890; "Corti-
six organ fugues, clavier sonatas; giana," Milan, 1896; two symphonies,
played organ; became cantor in three string quartets; 50 songs, in-
lieipsic in succession to E. Baoh; eluding the cycles "La Vie Interieure,"
pupil of Bach. B. Aug. 30, 1767, " Intima Vita," music to "Celeste"
Wachenhausen; son of JOHANN and " Francesca da Rimini," a " Salve
GOTTLOB; d. Oct. 28, 1822, Ham- Regina" and "O Salutaris," etc.;
burg. Johann Friedrich played played doublebass, touring Italy as
organ Hamburg Nicolaikirche ; com- virtuoso ; became teacher in Milan, of
posed cantatas, orchestrated Bee- counterpoint at Palermo from 1891,
thoven's " Adelaide," etc. B. April when he won in competition a similar
30, 1792, Hamburg, son of C. P. G. post in the Reale Instituto of Flor-
Carl composed three sonatas for two ence; pupil of the Palermo Conser-
pianos; played piano. B. Mar. 7, vatory. B. May 17, 1850, Trapani,
1797; son of C. F. G. Friedrich Sicily; add. Florence.
Gottlieb composed fantasias for Scordato. It. OS the tune,
organ, trumpet, trombone and drums; Scordatura. Special tunings of
edited chorales of his father, JO- violins or other stringed instruments
HANN FRIEDRICH; played organ to adapt them to certain keys, for-
Hamburg Nicolaikirche. B. Dee. 15, merly much in vogue.
1823, Hamburg; d. June 11, 1896, Score. An arrangement in NOTA-
Hamburg. TION whereby as many staves as may
Schwermiithig. Ger. Sorrowful, be necessary to record every part of
pensive. a composition are united on a single
Schwindel or Scbwlndl (Frie- page, bars being' " scored " through
drich) composed mass in E minor, each; Full or Orchestral, are scores
four voices and orchestra, symphony, with separate staves for each part;
chamber music, played many instru- Piano are scores where all the in-
ments; became concertmeister at strumental parts are represented on
Carlsruhe. D. Aug. 10, 1786. two staves, with two additional staves
Schwlngungen. Ger. VIBRA- for the vocal parts; Short Close, or
TIONS. Compressed are scores with more
Schytte (Ludwig Theodor) com- than one part to the stave,
posed the one-act opera " Hero," Scorrendo. It. Plowing from one
Copenhagen, 1898; the operetta sound to another.
"Der Mameluk," Vienna, 1903; the Scorrevole. It. Gliding, flowing,
song cycle "Die Verlasse," piano Scotch Scale. PENTATONIC
sonata and concerto, etc.; pupil of SCALE.
Taubert and Liszt. B. April 28, 1850, Scotch Snap. Some Scotch melo-
Aarhus, Denmark; add. Vienna. dies have a peculiar rhythm, as the
Scioltamente, Scioltezza, Con. Strathspey tunes, in which a short
It. With ease, freedom. note comes before a long one. Reels
Sciolto. It. Freely, with ease; as and jigs have not the snap, which is,
fuga, a free FUGUE. however, equally common to the vulgar
Scolia. Short Greek songs sung "coon songs," or "ragtime" of the
during banquets, formerly by the United States.
whole assemblage, afterwards by each" Scotch Symphony. Felix Mendels-
guest alone, holding in his hand a sohn's title for his symphony in A
myrtle branch. The songs were some- minor, O^. 56, which was intended to
times accompanied and were of three convey his impressions of Scotland,
kinds: moral, mythological, and mis- 1829. It was begun July 30 of that
cellaneous or those of love and wine. year, completed Jan. 20, 1842, and
Scontrino (Antonio) composed the first performed Mar. 3, 1842, at the
SCOTT
612 SECHSZEEITTHEILIOITOTE
Gewandhaus, and dedicated to Queen
Victoria.
Scott (Cyril Kluir) composed " La
Belle Dame Sans Merci," sop. bar.,
and orchestra, songs, chamber music,
overtures to " Princesse Maleine " and
" Pellfias et Mglisande " ; pupil of
Frankfort Hoch Conservatory and fol-
lower of DEBUSSY. B. Sept. 27,
1879, Qxton, Eng.; add. London.
Scott (Lady John Douglas) com-
posed "Annie Laurie," other Scotch
songs, and possibly " The Banks of
Loch Lomond"; daughter of John
Spottiswoode, of Spottiswoode ; maiden
name Alicia Ann. B. 1810, Spottis-
woode; m. Lord John Montague-
Douglas-Scott, Mar. 16, 1836; d. Mar.
12, 1900, Spottiswoode.
Scotti (Aatonio) created the rSle
of " Scarpia " in the first American
performance of "La TOSCA," 1901,
and was thereafter a favorite bar. at
the Metropolitan Opera House, as well
as at Covent Garden, London; pupil
Milan Conservatory. B. Italy; add.
New York.
Scottish Orchestra gave concerts
and assisted at choral performances in
Scotland, having headquarters in
Glasgow. Founded in 1891, with 80
musicians under the direction of
GEORG HENSCHEL, who served until
1895, WILHELM KES and Wllr-
HELM BEUCH were conductors until
1900, when Dr. FREDERIC COWEN
assumed that responsibility. Maurice
Sons and Henri Verbrugghen were
the concertmeisters.
Scozzese. It. "Scotch''; Alia,
in the Scotch style.
Scriabln (Alexander Kicholae-
vich) composed choral symphony in
E major. Op. 26; symphony in C
minor. Op. 29 ; piano concerto, P sharp
minor. Op. 20, three sonatas and other
piano works; prize pupil of Moscow
Conservatory, 1892, under SafanoS
and Tanejev; toured as pianist;
taught, Moscow Conservatory, 1898-
1903, thereafter devoting himself to
composition. B. Jan. 10, 1872, Mos-
cow; add. Moscow.
Scribe (Henri) was the best and
most prolific of recent French libret-
tists; wrote the books of "HUGUE-
NOTS," "AFRICAINE," "FRA DI-
AVOLO," "ROBERT," "PROPHETE,"
" DOMINO NOIR," in all more than
250 opera books, comedies, and ballets;
member of the Academie Frangais.
B. Dec. 25, 1791, Paris; d. Feb. 21,
1861, Paris.
Scriva. /*. " Written''; si soriva,
as written.
Scudo (Pietro) wrote the musical
novel " Le Chevalier Sarti," and many
books on music, criticisms for " Revue
des Deux Mondes " ; sang and taught
vocal; became insane, 1863. B. Ven-
ice, June 6, 1806; d. Oct. 14, 1864,
Paris.
Sdegnosamente, Sdegnoso,
Sdegno, Con. It. Scornfully; with
scorn.
Sdrucciolando. It. Sliding.
Sdrucciolare. It. To slide by de-
pressing the keys of the piano rapidly
in succession, with the finger nails j
the scales of the harpsichord were
often so played.
Se. /*. "As, if"; Bisogno, if
required.
Seasons. Joseph Haydn's oratorio
known in German as " Die Jahres-
zeiten," to book by van Sweiten, based
on Thomson's " Seasons," was first
performed April 24, 1801, at the
Schwarzenberg palace, Vienna, having
been begun April, 1798. It was
Haydn's last important work.
Sebastian! (Johann) composed a
Passion, 1672, lately republished; sa-
cred and secular songs, was cantor of
the KSnigsberg Domkirche and chapel-
master to the Electors of Branden-
burg. B. Sept. 30, 1622, Weimar; d.
1683.
Sec. Pr. Unornamented, plain.
Seccara. It. Neapolitan dance.
Secco. /*. Unornamented, plain.
Seohsachteltakt. Ger. Six-eight
time.
Sechssaitig. Oer. Six-stringed.
Sechsteilig. Oer. In six parts.
Sechsvierteltakt. Oer. Six-four
time.
Sechszehnfiissig. Ger. The uni-
son pitch of the middle organ; "of
sixteen parts."
Sechszehntheilignote. Oer.
SEMIQUAVER.
SECHTEK
613
SESIBBICH
Sechter (Simon) wrote on theory;
taught from 1850, Vienna Conserva-
tory, such pupils as Nottebohm, Vieux-
temps, Pauer, Pohl, and Thalberg;
composed 12 masses, songs, and works
in many forms; completed Mozart's
D major fugue for grand orchestra.
B. Oct. 11, 1788, Friedberg, Bohemia;
d. Sept. 12, 1867.
Second. INTERVAL, as c to d;
CHORD 6-4-2 in figured bass.
Seeling (Hans) composed "Lorelei,"
" Barcarolle," and other piano pieces ;
played piano. B. 1828, Prague; d.
May 26, 1862, Prague.
Seg. SEGUE or SEGNO.
Seger (Joseph Ferdinand Nor-
bert) composed "Eight Toccatas and
Fugues " recently published by Breit-
kopf & Hartel and much church music
which has been lost ; played violin for
37 years from 1745, organ at the
Prague Kreuxherrenkirche; name also
spelled Seeger, Seegr, Sager, Zeckert,
Segert; noted as a teacher; B. Mar.
21, Melnik, Bohemia; d. April 22,
1782, Prague.
Segue. It. Succeeds, follows after.
Seguendo, Seguene. It. Succeed-
ing, following.
Seguenza. It. SEQUENCE.
Seguldilla. iSfp. Vivacious Span-
ish dance in 3-4 or 3-8 time.
Seguin (Edward Arthur Shel-
don) sang bass in English opera, and
toured America at head of " Seguin
Troupe," pupil Royal Academy of Mu-
sic. B. April 7, 1809, London; d. Dec.
9, 1852, New York. Ann Childe sang
" Donna Anna " and other sop. rSles
in opera; taught vocal in New York;
pupil Royal Academy of Music. B.
1814, London; m. E. A. S.; d. 1888,
New York. William Henry sang
bass; pupil Royal Academy of Music;
brother of E. A. S. B. 1814, London; d.
1850. Elizabeth, sister of E. A. S., was
the mother of Mme. PAREPA-ROSA.
Seguite. It. SEGUE.
Segue. It. "Sign" used in NO-
TATION for a repeat.
Sehnsucht. &er. Longing, desire,
ardour.
Sehr. Oer. Extremely; as JjCD-
haft, extremely slow.
SeL It. Six.
Seidl (Anton) became one of the
foremost modern conductors; assisted
Wagner in scoring the RING DES
NIBELUNG, and at the first Bayreuth
festival; became conductor Leipsic
Opera House, 1879-82 ; toured Europe ;
became conductor Bremen Opera
House, 1883, then at Metropolitan
Opera House, New York, 1885-91,
N. Y. Philharmonic Society, 1895-7,
then at Bayreuth and Covent Garden ;
pupil Leipsic Conservatory. B. Pest,
May 7, 1850; d. New York, Mar. 28,
1898. Seidl's fine library, including a
large collection of full scores, was
presented to COLUMBIA University
by his widow, Mme. Krauss-Seidl.
Seiffert (Haz) edited complete
works of Sweelinck; wrote a history
of clavier music; became chief editor
" Internationale Musikgesellschaft " ;
pupil of Spitta. B. Feb. 9, 1868, Bee-
skow; add. Leipsic.
Seiss (Isadore Wilhelm) composed
and edited piano music; became pro-
fessor piano, Cologne Conservatory,
1871; pupil of Wieck and Otto. B.
Dec. 23, 1840, Dresden; add. Cologne.
Seitenbewegimg. Qer. Oblique
MOTION.
Seizieme de Soupir. Pr. Semi-
quaver rest.
Selby (Bertram Luard) composed
16 anthems, 10 services, cantatas,
songs, and "Idyll" for orchestra, in-
cidental music to "Helena in Troas,"
" Weather or No"; two quintets for
piano and strings, suite for violin and
piano; became organist Rochester
Cathedral, 1900; pupil Leipsic Con-
servatory, and organist Salisbury Ca-
thedral, 1881. B. Feb. 12, Ightham,
Eng. ; add. Rochester.
Seleneccer or Selneccer (ITikolaus)
composed and wrote hymns; organist
at Nuremberg, later court preacher at
Dresden. B. Hersbruch, near Nurem-
berg, Dec. 6, 1528; d. after 1587.
Sembrich (" Marcella " Praxede
IVEarcelline Kochanska) sang sop. in
opera, tanking as one of the world's
foremost coloraturas, debut June 3,
1877, Athens, as " Elvira " in " Puri-
tani"; thereafter acquiring many
reles, including "Amina," "Lucia,"
"Marguerite de Valois," "Dinorah,"
SSMEIA
614
SEIVEFHE
"Constance," " Astrifiammante,"
" Fille du Regiment," " Susanna," in
all of which she was admirable.
Daughter of Kasimir Kochanski, and
his wife, bom Sembrich, both musi-
cians, she received her first instruction
at home, playing violin and piano in
public at 12; then studied piano with
Wilhelm Stengel, Lemberg Conserva-
tory (whom she afterwards married),
and Brustermann, then for a time with
Liszt in Vienna, took vocal lessons
from Rikitansky, and later with
Richard Lewy and the two Lampertis.
In 1878 she made her first appearance
in Dresden, and was soon a favorite in
all the music centres of Europe and
America, joining the Metropolitan
Opera House Company, 1898. Mme.
Sembrich made a notable success
in recent years in concert tours. B.
Wiesniewczyk, Galicia, Feb. 15, 1858;
add. New York.
Semeia. Or. Characters in music.
Semele. George Frederick Handel's
opera or oratorio, for it has been per-
formed as both, was composed to book
by Congreve, 1743, and first produced
Feb. 10, 1744, Covent Garden, London.
Semet (Theophile Aime ^mile)
composed " La petite Fadette," Opgra
Comique, Sept. 11, 1869; "Gil Bias,"
Mar. 26, 1860, and many other drama-
tic works, songs, cantatas; played
drum Paris Op6ra; pupil Lille and
Paris Conservatoires. B. Sept. 6, 1824,
Lille; d. April 15, 1888, Corbeil, near
Paris.
Semibreve. Whole note in modem
NOTATION, or half of a BREVE.
Semicliorus. Passage so marked is
to be sung by only a section of the
chorus.
Semicroma. It. Semiquaver.
Semidemisemiquaver. 64th note.
Semi-diapason. L. Imperfect oc-
tave.
Semi-diapente. L. Diminished or
imperfect FIFTH.
Semi-diatessaron. L. Diminished
or imperfect FOURTH. •
Semi-ditonus. L. Minor third;
cum diapente, Minor SEVENTH.
Semifusa. L. SEMIQUAVER.
Semlminima. L. CROCHET.
Semiquaver. Sixteenth note.
Semiquaver Best.^ Stop the length
of a semiquaver.
Semiramide. Gioachino Antonio
Rossini's two-act lyric tragedy, to
book by Rossi, based on Voltaire's
Semiramis, was first performed Feb.
3, 1823, at La Fenice, Venice. The
original cast was Semiramide, Mme.
Rossini-Colbran, sop.; Arsaces, Mme.
Mariani, con.; Idreno, Sinclair,
ten.; Assur, Galli, bar.; Oroe,
Mariani, bass. The action opens in
Babylon, where Ninus, the King,
has been murdered by his consort,
Semiramide, aided by Assur, a prince
who loves her and aspires to the
throne. Arsaces, who is really Semi-
ramide's own son, although she does
not know it, returns from the war
and is loaded with honors by Semi-
ramide, who becomes infatuated with
him. Arsaces meantime is devoted
to Azema, a royal princess. As the
court is gathered in the temple to
swear allegiance to Semiramide, the
ghost of Ninus issues from the tomb
and declares Arsaces shall succeed to
the throne. Assur at once plans the
destruction of Arsaces and when they
meet with Semiramide by the tomb
at midnight Assur meaning to stab
Arsaces kills Semiramide instead, and
Arsaces leads his beloved Azema to
the throne. The principal musical
numbers are: "O! come da quel di,"
Arsaces ; " Bella imago degli dei,"
Arsaces and Assur; "Bel raggio,"
Semiramide; " Serbami ognor si fido,"
duo; " Ergi omai la f route altera?"
chorus and march ; " Giuro al numi,"
quartette and chorus. Act II : " As-
sur, I cenni miei," Assur and Semi-
ramide; "Giorno d'orrorre," Semi-
ramide and Arsaces; "Al mio pre-
gar," Semiramide.
Semisuspirium. L. Quaver rest.
Semitone. Half tone.
Semitonium. L. Semitone.
Semituono. /*. Semitone.
Semplice. /*. Unornamented,
simple.
SemplicQmente. It. Without or-
nament, simply.
SemplicitS,, con. It. With sim-
plicity.
Sempre. It. Throughout, oontinu-
SENAILXiE
615
SEBENO
ally; as forte, loud throughout, piu
forte, continually increasing in loud-
ness.
Senaille (Jean Baptiste) composed
15 books of violin sonatas; taught,
played violin in court band of Louis
XV of France; pupil of Corelli and
Vitali. B. Nov. 23, 1687, Paris; d.
after 1719.
Senesino (Francesco Bernardi)
sang sopranist rSles in London opera,
where he received $7000 per season,
engaged by Handel 1720, but in 1733
deserted him after a bitter quarrel,
and sang at rival house opened by
Porpora until 1735, when both com-
panies were bankrupted. Educated in
music by Bemaochi, Bologna, he was
engaged at the Dresden opera, 1719,
and was there engaged by Handel.
Senesino (named for his birthplace,
Siena) had a voice of con. or mez. sop.
quality, small in compass, but said to
have been otherwise equal to Pari-
nelli's. B. about 1680; d. Florence
about 1750.
Senf el or Senfl (Ludwig) composed
church music; edited "Liber Selec-
tarum Cantionem," one of the first
music books published in Grermany;
was chapelmaster to Emperor Maxi-
milian I; pupil of Isaac. B. Zurich;
d. about 1555.
SenfE (Bertholf ) founded the " Si-
ganale fur die Musikalische Welt,"
and the Leipsic publishing house which
bore his name, issuing many important
works of modern masters. B. Sept. 2,
1815, Coburg; d. June 25, 1900, Baden-
weiler.
Sennet, Synnet, Sig^net, Synet.
Sounding a note seven times, order
found in the stage directions of old
plays; phrase composed of the open
notes of a trumpet or other tube in-
strument.
Sensibile. It. Expressive.
Sensibilita. /*. Feeling.
Sensible. Fr. Major seventh or
leading note in a scale.
Sentie. Fr. Marked or expressed.
Sentimental. Songs burdened with
emotions as opposed to humorous,
comic or Bacchanalian.
Senza. It. "Without," as bassi,
without the basses.
Separation. Old name for a grace
note.
Se Place. /*. " At pleasure."
Septet, Septetto. /*. Composition
for seven voices or instruments or
divided into seven parts.
Septime. Ger. SEVENTH.
Septieme. Fr. SEVENTH.
Septimenakkord. Qer. Chord of
the SEVENTH.
Septimole. Seven notes played in
the time of four or six.
Septuor. Fr. Composition for seven
voices or instruments or divided into
seven parts.
Sequence. PROS A; repetition of a
figure or harmonic progression in a
different key or at a different pitch in
the same key; tonal or diatonic,
where there is no modulation; real
or chromatic, where a change of key
results.
Seraflno or Santo Serafin (Gior-
gio) made violins in Venice, 1710-40,
sometimes on Stainer and sometimes
on Amati models, one of which sold in
1894 for $1400; in earlier life worked
at Udine, where his labels read " Sanc-
tus SerapMnus, Nicolai Amati Cre-
monensis AUumnus faciebat: Udine
A. 16." B. Udine. Georgius suc-
ceeded to the instrument-making busi-
ness established by his uncle GIORGIO,
and made violins only to be distin-
guished from those of his uncle by
the label " Georgius Seraphin Sancti
nepos fecit Venetiis," followed by the
date.
Seraglio. English title of W. A.
Mozart's "ENTFUHRUNGAUS DEM
SERAIL."
Seraphine. Instrument the sounds
of which were produced by free reeds
coarse in tone; introduced the begin-
ning of this century, but giving way
to the HARMONIUM.
Serena. It. Evening song.
Serenade. Work of large propor-
tions similar in construction to a
symphony. It was formerly a com-
position for voice or instrument usu-
ally to be used in the open air, at
night, but the Italian term Serenata
was afterwards applied to a cantata
with pastoral subject.
Sereno. It. Tranquil, serene.
S£!xt(£jS
616
SETTISTA
Seres (Williaiii) published a psal-
ter and other music works with John
Day and others, London, 16th century.
Seria. /*. Tragic, serious.
Serinette. Fr. Bird-organ.
Serioso. It. In a grave, thought-
ful manner.
Sermisy, de (Claude) composed a
number of masses published in Paris
by Attaignant and Du Chemin, 1532-
56, motets, more than 200 chansons;
became canon and master of the Sainte-
Chapelle under Henri II; attended
the famous conferences of Francois I
with Pope Leo XX, Bologna, 1515, and
with Henry VIII of England at the
Field of the Cloth of Gold; pupil of
Josquin and chorister in boyhood in
the Sainte-Chapelle. B. 1490; d. 1562,
Paris.
Serov (Alexander Nikolajevitcli)
composed the operas " Judith," 1863,
St. Petersburg; " Rogneda," 1865, St.
Petersburg; " Wrazyasiela " ("The
Power of Evil"), completed by his
pupil Soloviev, incidental music to
" Nero," a Stabat Mater, an Ave
Maria, a "Gopak" and a "Dance of
the Zaprogne Cossacks " for orchestra ;
vacillated at first between the influ-
ences of Wagner and Meyerbeer, but
in his last works was distinctly Rus-
sian; wrote music criticism, lectured;
at first government clerk, then 'cellist
and pupil of Hiinke in theory. B. Jan.
23, 1820; d. Feb. I, 1871, St. Peters-
burg.
Serpent. Obsolete transposing in-
strument of coarse tone and compass
of two octaves, made of wood in curved
form and covered with leather, now
replaced by the ophicleide. It may
have been invented by Guillaume,
Canon of Auxerre, about 1590, and
was generally set in B flat. A contra
serpent or Serpentcleide, built on the
ophicleide pattern, was set in E flat,
but was too unwieldy to be carried by
the player.
Sferpentono. /*. SERPENT.
Serpette (Henri Charles Antoine
Oaston) composed " La Branche oas-
8€e," Bouffes Parisiennes, 1874, and
30 other light operas; pupil of Am-
broise Thomas at the Paris Conserva-
toire, where he won the prix de Rome,
187 1, with his cantata "Jeanne d'Aro."
B. Nov. 4, 1846, Nantes; d. Nov. 3,
1904, Paris.
Serrano (Emilio) composed the
operas " Irene de Otranto," 1891, and
" Gonzalo de Cordoba," 1898, both pro-
duced at the Madrid Royal Opera,
of which he was director; taught
MADRID Conservatory; played piano.
B. 1850, Vittoria, Spain; add. Madrid.
Serrata. It. A final performance.
Serva Fadrona. G. B. Pergolesi's
two-act intermezzo, to book by Nelli,
was first performed Aug. 23, 1733,
Naples, and later with great success
in Paris during the war of the LuUists
and BouSonistes, and still later was
presented in French as "La servante
maltresse." Faisiello composed a work
of the same title for St. Petersburg.
" The Maid Turned Mistress," to give
it an English title, introduces but
three personages, one of whom is
mute.
Servais (Adrien Frangois) com-
posed three concertos, 16 fantasies, six
etudes, and many other works for
'cello; played 'cello, touring Europe
with success as virtuoso; taught
Brussels Conservatory, where he had
been a pupil under Platel. B. June 6,
1807, Hal, near Brussels; d. Nov. 26,
1866. Joseph played 'cello ; succeeded
his father ADRIEN FRANCOIS at
the Brussels Conservatory, where he
had been a pupil. B. Nov. 28, 1850,
Hal; d. Aug. 29, 1885, Hal. Frantz
composed; played piano, taught
Brussels Conservatory; brother of
JOSEPH.
Servi or Fueri Symphoniaci.
Musicians employed by Romans of
rank.
Service. Portions of the ofiSces of
the church sung by the choir as the
Canticles, Sanctus; marriage and
burial, or Morning and Evening Ser-
vice.
Sesquialtera. Organ stop com-
posed of ranks of pipes giving high
harmonics to strengthen the funda-
mental tone; numbers in the propor-
tion 3:2.
Sesta, Sesto. It. SIXTH.
Sestet, Sestetto. It. SEXTET.
Settima, Settimo. It. SEVENTH.
SETZKTJNST
617
SHAKE
Setzkunst. Oer. Art of musical
composition.
Sevcik (Ottokar) became the most
noted violin teacher of recent years,
numbering as pupils Kubelik, Marie
Hall, and Kocian; wrote a Method
in four books, outlining his system;
composed "Bohemian dances" for
violin. Pupil of his father, a violjjaiat,
and later of the Prague Conservatory,
his first engagement was as concert-
meister to the Salzburg Mozarteum,
1870; then he gave concerts in Prague,
became eoncertmeister at Vienna Kom-
ische Oper, and, in 1892, head of violin
department of the Prague Conserva-
tor. B. Horazdowitz, Bohemia.
Seventh. The INTERVAL such as
c to b, or the CHORD having its high-
est and lowest note a seventh apart,
which may be Major, Minor, or Dimin-
ished. Thus c, e, g, b, or g, b, d, f,
constitute the primary chords of the
seventh. The secondary chords are
those having the second, third, fourth,
sixth, or seventh of the scale for their
Severamente. It. Precisely,
strictly.
Severlta. It. Precision, strictness.
Severn (Thomas Henry) composed
an opera, songs, the cantata " Spirit
of the Shell," church music; con-
ducted; self-taught in music. B.
Nov. 5, 1801 ; d. April 15, 1881, Wands-
worth, Eng.
Sexquialtera. L. SESQUIAL-
Sext. Oer. SIXTH; organ stop
of two ranks, having a sixth interval
between them, or twelfth and tierce.
Sextette. SEXTET.
Sextolet, Sextulet. Six notes
played in the time of four; double
triplet.
Sextuor. Fr. SEXTET.
Seyfrled, von (Ritter_ Ignaz
Xaver) composed the comic opera
"Der Lowenbrunnen," 1797, to book
by Schikaneder, for whom he was con-
ductor at the Theater an der Wien,
"Der Wundermann am Rheinfall,"
1799; " Saul," " Abraham," and other
biblical plays, a "Libera" for Bee-
thoven's funeral and other once popu-
lar church music; taught successfully;
wrote on music; pupil of Koseluch
and Haydn. B. Aug. 15, 1776, Vienna;
d. Aug. 26, 1841, Vienna.
Sf. or Sfz. Abbreviation for
SFORZANDO, or SFORZATO.
Sforzando. It. SFORZATO.
Sforzato. It. Phrases so marked
are to be played with more emphasis
than the rest.
Sforzato Piano. Sudden FORTE
followed by DIMINUENDO.
Sfuggito. It. Interrupted, as
Cadenza, interrupted CADENCE.
Sfz. P. Abbreviation for SFOR-
ZATO PIANO.
Sgambati (Giovanni) founded,
with his colleague Penelli, the music
school attached to the Accademia di
Sta. Cecilia at ROME, composed a
notable Requiem for the funeral of
Umberto I, an " Epitalamio Sinfon-
ico " for the marriage of the Duke of
Aosta, quartet for strings in D flat,
F minor piano quintet, symphony in
D, songs, much piano music; gave
orchestral concerts in Rome, introduc-
ing the works of Beethoven, Brahms,
etc., to Roman audiences; was the
friend of Wagner and Liszt; played
piano in successful concert tours of
Europe; founded the " Nuova Societa
Musicale Romana," 1896, and was in
all respects one of the most valuable
and important of modem Italian
musicians; member of the French
Institut, and commander of Sts.
Maurice and Lazarus; in boyhood he
was a church chorister and pupil of
Barber! and Natalucci, inheriting from
the one the traditions of Clementi and
from the other those of Zingarelli.
His first publications, 1876, were ac-
cepted through Wagner's influence, and
the total had reached Op. 38 in 1908,
although a second symphony and much
other music was still in manuscript.
B. May 28, 1843, Rome; add. Rome.
Shading of Pipes. Anything
placed at the top of an organ pipe
affecting the vibration of air.
Shake. The rapid repetition of
two notes a half or whole tone
apart, signified by " tr." over the first
note to be played; a succession of
trills or shakes is called a chain; a
shake followed by an appoggiatura
SEAKESFEABE
618
SHERWOOD
usually finishes with a turn; a shake
beginqing with a turn is called a
prepared shake.
Shakespeare (Williain) composed
symphony in C minor, chamber music,
songs; taught singing. Royal Academy
of Music, 1878, and conducted concerts
of that institution up to 1886; sang
in concert and oratorio; organist at
13, and later pupil of Sir W.. S. Ben-
nett, Royal Academy of Music. B.
June 16, 1849, Croydon; add. London.
Shaliapin or Chaliapine (Fedor
Ivanovich) sang bass in opera, debut
at Private Opera, Moscow, where his
rOles included " Ivan the Terrible,"
" Melnik," and was especially ad-
mired as " Mefistofele " in Boito's
opera, which he sang in Milan, 1901
and 1905, repeating his great success
at the Manhattan Opera House, New
York, 1908; pupil of Oussatov in
Tiflis, then singer in minor St. Peters-
burg theatres. B. Kazan, Feb. 11,
1873; add. Moscow.
Shamus O'Brien. Sir C. V. Stan-
ford's two-act romantic opera, to book
by G. H. Jessup, was first performed
Mar. 2, 1896, at the London Opera
Comique Theatre.
Sharp. Sign in NOTATION which
raises a note a semitone.
Sharpe (Ethel) played piano, win-
ning silver medal of the Musicians'
Company, London, 1891; pupil Royal
Irish College of Music. B. Nov. 28,
1872, Dublin; m. Alfred Hobday, 1895;
add. London.
Sharpe (Herbert Francis) com-
posed comic opera, overture, " Piano-
forte School," Op. 60; taught Royal
College of Music; pupil National
Training School. B. Mar. 1, 1861,
Halifax; add. London.
Shaw (Mary Postans) sang con.
rSles with success in concert and
opera, but lost her voice through
shock when her husband became in-
sane; pupil Royal Academy of Music
and of Sir George Smart. B. 1814,
London; m. Alfred Shaw, and on his
death J. F. Robinson; d. Sept. 9,
1876, Hadleigh Hall, Suffolk, Eng.
Shawm. CHALUMEAU.
She Stoops to Conquer. G. A.
Macfarren's three-act opera, to book
abridged from Goldsmith's comedy,
was first performed Feb. 11, 1864, at
Drury Lane, London.
Shedlock (John South) composed
a quartet for piano and strings, etc.;
wrote criticism, " The Academy " and
" The Athenaeum " ; pupil of Liibeck
and Lalo. B. Sept. 29, 1843, Reading,
Eng.; add. London.
Sheehan (Joseph) sang ten. in Eng-
lish opera, possessing a lyric voice of
good range and fine quality; debut
with the Bostonians, singing after-
wards as leading ten. of the Castle
Square and Henry W. Savage English
opera companies such rSles as "Man-
rico," " Othello," " Tannhauser,"
"Lohengrin," "Faust"; gave concerts
after the disbanding of English opera
companies, and in 1908 stock opera
performances in Cincinnati.
Shelley (Harry Bowe) composed
" Leila " and an opera to Japanese
theme, unperformed; the sacred can-
tata "The Inheritance Divine," two
symphonies ; the suite " Baden-Baden,"
for orchestra, songs, church music, the
cantata "Vexilla Regis," N. Y., 1894;
taught Metropolitan" College of Music,
New York; played organ in inany
New York churches; pupil of
Stoeckel at Yale and of Dudley Buck,
Vogrich^ and Dvorak, New York. B.
June 8, 1858, New Haven; add. New
York.
Shepherd (John) composed church
music; played organ and taught, Mag-
dalen College, Oxford; 16th century.
Shepherd (William) composed,
played violin, and published music in
Edinburgh. D. Jan. 19, 1812.
Sheremetiev (Count Alexander
Dim.itrievich) became intendant of the
imperial court chapels, St. Petersburg,
1902; founded a private symphony
orchestra which gave popular-priced
concerts in the Russian capital. B.
1859; add. St. Petersburg.
Sherwood (Edgar Harmon)
played piano; taught and composed.
B. Jan. 29, 1845, Lyons, N. Y.; add.
Rochester, N. Y. William Hall
founded the Sherwood Piano School,
Chicago; composed for piano; played
in concert tours with success. Pupil
of his father. Rev. L. H. Sherwood,
SHEBWOOD
619
who founded a musical academy in
Lyons, N. Y., he studied later with
Heimberger, William Mason, and in
Berlin, Leipsic, and Stuttgart, and
finally with Liszt at Weimar; then
returned to the United States and
taught at the New England Conser-
vatory, then in New York, and from
1889 as head of piano department,
Chicago Conservatory, until 1897. B.
Jan. 31, 1854, Lyons, N. Y.; brother
of EDGAR HARMON; add. Chicago.
Sherwood (Percy) composed a
symphony, overture, piano concerto,
sonata for "two pianos, quintet for
piano and strings; played piano;
taught Dresden Conservatory; pupil
of Draeseke, Roth. B. May 23, 1866,
Dresden.
Shield CWilliam) composed songs,
many of which were popularized by
Mrs. Billington, more than a score
of farces and pantomimes; became
Master of the King's Music, 1817;
played viola. B. Wickham, Dur-
ham, Eng., Mar. 5, 1748; d. Jan. 25,
1829.
Shift. Changing the position of
the hands when playing on string in-
struments.
Shinner (Emily) organized an ex-
cellent string quartet of women;
played violin; pupil of Joachim. B.
Cheltenham, July 7, 1862; m. Capt.
Liddell, 1901; d. July 17, 1901.
ShirreflE (Jane) sang sop. in opera,
debut 1831 as "Mandane" in Arne's
" Artaxerxes," toured America with
Seguins. B. 1811; d. Dec. 23, 1883,
London.
Shirreffs (Andrew) wrote and
composed " Jamie and Bess, or the
Laird in Disguise," a popular pastoral
operetta. B. 1762, Aberdeenshire; d.
1807, London.
Shofar. Heh. SCHOFAR.
Short Octave. To economize in
large pipes, old organ builders fre-
quently omitted several tones from the
lowest octave, which was thus short
of the full number required for a
Short (Peter) published music in
London, including Morley's "Plaine
and Easie Introduction to Practical
Musick," 1584 to 1589. The business
SIBERIA
was continued until 1608 by Humphrey
Lowndes.
Shudl or Tschudi (Burkhardt)
founded the harpsichord factory from
which developed the house of BROAD-
WOOD; learned the business with
Kirkman while in the service of Tabel,
a well-known instrument maker. B.
Mar. 13, 1702, Glarus, Switzerland;
settled in London, 1718.
Shudi (Joshua) made harpsichords
in London, 1767-75; pupil of Burk-
hardt Shudi. The business was con-
tinued by his widow until 1779.
Shuttelworth (Obadiah) composed
12 concertos and sonatas for violin;
played violin and organ, the Temple,
London. D. about 1735.
Si. Fr. and It. The note or key of
B; Bemol, B flat.
Sibelius (Jean) composed the first
Finnish opera, " Tornissa Olija Impi,"
Helsingfors, 1896, a violin concerto,
symphonies in E and D, and several
works for orchestra including " Tuon-
ela "( Hades ) and " Kuolema " ( Death ) ,
symphonic fantasias, songs; made a
special study of Finish folksong;
principal of the Helsingfors Conserva-
tory, where he had been a pupil under
Wegelius, later studying with Becker
in Berlin, and Goldmark, Vienna. B.
Tavastehus, Finmark, Dec. 8, 1865;
add. Helsingfors.
Si Bemol. Fr. B flat.
Siberia. Umberto Giordano's three-
act opera, to book by Luigi Illica, Was
flrst performed, 1903, Milan; in Genoa,
and other Italian cities the same year,
in Paris, 1905, and in New York, at
the Manhattan Opera House, 1907-8,
when " Vassili " was sung by Amadeo
Bassi, who had already sung the part
in Genoa and Paris. The first act,
entitled " The Woman," opens in St.
Petersburg. Stephana, a "beautiful
oriental," has been passed on by the
villainous Gleby to Prince Alexis, who
has installed her in a luxurious palace.
Nikona, Stephana's confidential ser-
vant, has a godson. Lieutenant Vassili,
with whom Stephana falls in love, and
often meets, but in such disguise that
he believes her to be a simple working
girl. On the eve of departmg for war,
the young lieutenant calls to bid hia
SIBEBIA
630
SIGITA
godmother farewell, learns for the
first time who Stephana really is, but
still loves her. When Prince Alexis
enters, he provokes a combat and runs
the Prince through the body with his
sword. The police enter, and Vassili
is arrested. The second act, called
" The Lover," transpires on the Russo-
Siberian border, where a convoy of
prisoners bound for the Siberian mines
soon appears. Vassili, condemned for
his crime and wearied with the long
march, is overcome with despair.
Women and children wail their fare-
wells to the men whom they will see
no more, but as the convoy prepares
to resume the road, a sleigh races into
sight. Stephana, who has come to join
her lover in exile, is rapturously
greeted, declines to listen to his plea
that she will leave him alone in his
misery, and together they follow the
prisoners into exile. The third act,
called "The Heroine," takes place in
the convict camp at the Siberian mines.
It is Easter Eve, and amid the festivi-
ties which are permitted even in prison
on that day, Stephana and Vassili are
plotting their escape. Gleby, who has
at last fallen into the toils of justice,
is brought among the convicts of whom
he is to be one thereafter. Recognizing
Stephana he insults her, and Vassili
is only prevented from chastising him
by the bystanders. Then the church
bell peals forth the call to prayer, and
the prisoners fall to their knees.
When night falls, Stephana and Vas-
sili escape, but Gleby, who has heard
of their plan, betrays them. An alarm
is sounded, guards start in pursuit of
the prisoners, shots are heard, and a
moment later the prison officials re-
turn, dragging Vassili, and carrying
Stephana, who has been mortally
wounded, on a litter. Stephana utters
a farewell and dies, leaving Vassili
alone indeed. Russian colour is given
the work by the introduction of the
National hymn, the folksong "Ay
Ouchnem," which has long been a
favourite with the Volga rivermen, and
an earlier Russian strain which also
occurs in the scherzo of the second of
Beethoven's string quartets dedicated
to Rasoumoffsky.
Siboni (Oiuseppe) sang ten. in
early life, appearing in the first per-
formance of several Beethoven works
in Vienna ; became director of the royal
opera and conservatory, Copenhagen,
1819. B. Jan; 27, 1780, Porli; d. Mar.
29, 1839, Copenhagen. Erik Anton
Waldemar composed " Lorelei " and
other unpublished Danish dramatic
and religious works, symphonies, piano
and chamber music, was music teacher
to the Danish royal family; pupil of
his father GIUSEPPE and of Hart-
mann, Moscheles, and Hauptmann. B.
Aug. 26, 1828; d. Feb. 22, 1892,
Copenhagen.
Siciliana, Siciliano. It. Peasant
dance of Sicily in 6-8 or 12-8 time;
compositions of a simple character are
also so named.
Side-drum. Small military DRUM
ordinarily suspended from the side of
the player and beaten with wooden
sticks. First used in the orchestra by
Weber in his "Kampf und Sieg," 1815;
afterwards used by Rossini.
Siebenklang. Ger. Chord of the
SEVENTH; scale of seven notes.
Siebenpfeife des Fan. PAN
PIPES.
Siege de Corinthe. G. A. Rossini's
three-act lyric tragedy based on his
early " Maometto II," book by Soumet
and Balocchi, was first performed Oct.
9, 1826, at the Paris Acadgmie.
Siege of Bochelle. Michael William
Balfe's three-act opera, to book by
Fitzball, was first performed Oct. 29,
1835, at Drury Lane, London.
Siegeslied. Ger. Triumphal song.
Siegfried. Third music drama in
Wagner's tetralogy the RING DES
NIBELUNG.
Siegue. /*. SEGUE.
Siface (Giovanni Francesco
Grossi, detto) sang soprano rSles in
opera at Venice; was attached to
the chapel royal of James II of Eng-
land, 1687; probably pupil of Tom-
maso Redi. B. Pescia, Tuscany;
robbed and murdered by postilions in
Italy.
Sifflote, Sufflote. Oer. FLUTE.
Sig^a. Ancient name for large
church bells; musical characters and
signs used in mediaeval NOTATION.
Signalist.
in the army.
Signatur.
NOTATION.
Signature,
SIGNALIST
. Oer.
621
SILAS
Trumpet player the priests have given him, and then
sees three Norns, washing a shroud,
SIGNATURE in which they tell him is his. Unmoved
by fear or the voluptuous tempta-
bigna employed in the tions by which he is next surrounded.
Qer.
d if music to indicate time Sigurd, seeing Brunehild's palace in
and key.
Signe. Fr.
Siguidilla.
the distance, plunges into a lake of
SEGNO. fire by which it is surrounded, and
8EGUIDILLA. safely reaches the sleeping beauty.
Sigurd. Ernest Reyer's five-act who at once awakes and proffers him
opera, to book by Dulocle and Blau, her love. Faithful to Gunther, Sigurd
was first performed Jan. 7, 1884, at leads her away, his drawn sword be-
Brussels, although composed 18 years tween them. In the third act, Hilda
before, and at Covent Garden, London, and Uta, in Gunther's garden, hear
July 15, 1884, and the following year Sigurd proclaim his victory. Brune-
at the Paris Opfira. The story is taken hild, who has been conveyed to the
from the Eddas, and is that which garden while sleeping, is awakened by
Wagner, drawing his legend from a Gunther, and mistaking him for
similar source, but modifying it to suit Sigurd, accepts his protestations of
his fancy, developed in " Siegfried " love. Hagen announces the coming
and " Gotterdammerung," the latter nuptials to the people, and then Sigurd
music dramas in the RING DES NIB- appears, claiming Hilda as his reward.
ELUNG. The action opens in Gun- Gunther agrees, and bids Brunehild
ther's palace, where Hilda, Gunther's join their hands, but as she touches
sister, relates her dream to Uta, her Sigurd, both feel that their hands are
nurse, and a group of women who are burning. Brunehild in the next act is
sewing battle standards. Uta inter- represented as having some mysterious
prets this dream to mean that Hilda's malady which frightens people away
future husband will be killed by a from her. The fact is she is desper-
jealous rival. Hilda, who is intended ately in love with Sigurd, and prays
by her brother for Attila, King of the that Odin will release her from this
Huns, is thereupon moved to confess misery by death. Hilda comes to com-
ber love for Sigurd, and the nurse fort her, wearing a girdle which Brune-
promises to give him a potion which hild recognizes as having been taken
will cause her passion to be returned, from her by Sigurd, and then she real-
Gunther welcomes messengers from izea that she has been tricked into a
Attila, who describes the charms of marriage with the wrong man. She
Brunehild, whom they report to be dispels the effect of Uta's love potion,
asleep in a rocky fastness surrounded and instantly Sigurd loves her. Si-
by fire. Gunther determines to win gurd and Gunther go hunting, and his
Brunehild. A moment later he, urging death is agreed upon, but Hilda, who
his sister to marry the King of the informs Brunehild of the plot, offers
Huns, when Sigurd enters, accepts the to save Sigurd if Brunehild will re-
magic potion from Hilda which Uta nounce him forever. While Brunehild
has prepared, and falls in love with hesitates, Sigurd is murdered. The
Hilda. Gunther agrees to give him Ijody is brought in, and Brunehild
Hilda if he will aid in winning Brune- mounts the funeral pyre, and as the
hild. Priests are leading the worship flames burst out, the celestial voices
of Odin and Freja in the second act, are heard chanting The heavens are
when Gunther, Hagen, and Sigurd opening for them
enter, bent on capturing Brunehild
This deed can only be accomplished.
Silas (Edouard) composed Mass
which won the gold medal and 1000
sav the priests, by one who had never francs prize of the " Assemblge g6n-
. ■' 4 i ctz J il t fir-Clio Aoa nnt.linliniies fill T!^liorinii<» "
known love, and Sigurd, therefore,
alone is qualified. After an invocation
§rale des Catholiques en B61gique,"
1866; the oratorio " Joash," Norwich
to Hilda, Sigurd blows a horn which Festival, 1863, Kyrie Eleison with or-
SILBEHIiCAITIT
633 SIMONE BOCCANEGRA
chestra, three symphonies, three over-
tures, an unpublished English opera
"Nitooris," gavotte in E minor, and
other piano works; wrote on theory;
taught harmony, Guildhall School of
Music and Royal Academy of Music;
pupil of Kalkbrenner, and later of
Paris Conservatoire, under Benoist
and Halfivy; settled in England as
organist, 1850. B. Aug. 22, 1827, Am-
sterdam; add. London.
Silbermann (Andreas) built the
Cathedral organ, Strassburg. B. May
16, 1678, Prauenstein, Saxony; a.
Mar. 16, 1734. Johann Andreas built
54 organs, including that of the Abbey
of St. Blaise; wrote a history of
Strassburg, son and pupil of AN-
DREAS. B. June 26, 1712; d. Feb. 11,
1783. Johann Josias made musical
instruments in succession to his father
JOHANN ANDREAS. D. June 3,
1786. Johann Daniel built organs
under the direction of his uncle GOTT-
FRIED, completing the organ in the
Dresden Hofkirche; then settled in
Dresden and made keyed instruments
and barrel organs. B. Mar. 31, 1717;
son of ANDREAS; d. May 6, 1766,'
Leipsic. Johann Heinrich. composed,
built harpsichords and organs and
pianos. B. Sept. 24, 1727; son of AN-
DREAS; d. Jan. 15, 1799, Strassburg.
Gottfried was the first German to
build a piano. Three of his instru-
ments made for Frederick the Great,
still in existence, show the influence of
CRISTOFORI, with whose work he
was doubtless familiar. At first an
organ builder he erected 47 organs in
Saxony, including that of the Frei-
berg Cathedral, 1714, and then devoted
himself to clavichords, settling in
Dresden, and producing instruments of
the best grade. B. Jan. 14, 1683, near
Frauenstein; d. Aug. 4, 1753, Dresden.
Silcher (Friedrich) composed pop-
ular songs and hymns, a cantata; be-
came conductor Tiibingen University,
1817; edited method for harmony and
composition, 1851; pupil of his father
and of Auberlen. B. Schnaith, Wtir-
temberg, June 27, 1789; d. Aug. 26,
1860, Tfibingen.
Silence. Fr. Rest.
Silenzio. It. Rest.
Si leva 11 sordino. It. Direction
to remove the mute.
Siloti (Alexander) composed for
and played piano with distinction;
taught Moscow Conservatory, 1880-90,
then toured for several years; con-
ducted the Moscow Philharmonic con-
certs, 1901-2, and the following year
conducted in St. Petersburg; pupil of
the Moscow Conservatory under
Swerew, N. Rubinstein, and Hubert,
and of Liszt, 1883-86. B. Charkow,
Russia, Oct. 10, 1863; add. St.
Petersburg.
Silva., de (Andreas) composed two
masses and seven motets still pre-
served in the SISTINE CHAPEL,
where he sang, 1519, and was first
musician to be entitled " Papal
composer."
Silver (Charles) composed the op-
eretta " La Belle au Bois Dormant,"
Paris, 1895, the oratorio " Tobie," the
elegiac poem " Rais " ; pupil of the
Paris Conservatoire, where he won the
prix de Rome, with his cantata " L'ln-
terdit." B.April 16, 1868, Paris; add.
Paris.
Silver Strings. Covered strings on
violins, etc.
Sim. Abbreviation for SIMILE.
Simao (M. A.) was better known as
PORTOGALO or Portugal.
Simicion, Simekion. &k. Thirty-
five stringed harp sometimes used by
the Greeks.
Simile. It. Same; directing that
the same method be carried out in all
similar passages.
Simon (Anton Tulievicb) com-
posed " Rolla," " The Fishers," " The
Stars," and other operatic works,
piano music, overtures, etc.; taught
harmony in the school of the Moscow
Philharmonic Society, and became sur-
intendant of music in the imperial
theatres of Moscow and director Alex-
drovsky Institute; pupil Paris Con-
servatoire. B. 1851, France; add.
Moscow.
Simone Boccanegra. Giuseppe
Verdi's three^act opera, to book by
Piave, was first performed Mar. 12,
1857, at La Feniee, Venice, and after-
wards at La Scala, Milan, with new
libretto by Boito.
SIMONETTI
623
SINGING
Simonetti (Achille) composed for
and played violin; founded the Lon-
don Trio with Amina Goodman and
W. E. Whitehouae; pupil of Gamba
and Pedrotti, and later of Dancla and
Massenet, Paris Conservatoire. B.
June 12, 1859, Turin; add. London.
Siznoutre (Nicliolas Eugene) in-
vented a "Support Harmonique "which
is supposed to render uniform the vi-
brations of the violin's belly and thus
improve its tone; made instruments
at first in Mirecourt, then in Strass-
burg; settled in Paris, 1890; wrote
several pamphlets in support of his
theories. B. April 19, 1839, Mirecourt;
add. Paris.
Simpla. Low L. CROCHET.
Simple. Plain, easy; opposed to
compound as regards time; to florid,
as regards counterpoint; applied to
intervals not exceeding an octave, to
tones which are not compounded, and
to tubes without valves or pistons.
Simpson (Christopher) wrote "The
Division Viol," London, 1659, said to
be the best work on the viol da gamba,
on which he was a virtuoso; "The
Principles of Practicle Musick," Lon-
don, 1665, which passed through nine
editions; composed suites and other
pieces for strings. D. about 1677.
Simpson (John) published music
in London, including " Thesaurus Mu-
sicus," which contains "GOD SAVE
THE KING." D. about 1747.
Sim.pson (Thomas) composed and
wrote on music ; played viola in royal
bands of Germany and Denmark from
1610. B. England.
Simrock (Nikolaus) founded the
music publishing house in Bonn which
brought out the first edition of Bee-
thoven's " Kreutzer sonata," and other
works of that master, with whom he
had played in the Electoral band. B.
1752; d. 1834. Peter Joseph contin-
ued the business of his father NIKO-
LAUS. D. 1868. Friedrich founded
the Berlin branch of the house, and
published Brahms's principal works.
B. 1841; son of PETER JOSEPH; d.
1901, Lausanne.
Sin' al flne. /*. " To the end."
Sinclair (Dr. George Bobertson)
played organ at 17, Truro Cathedral,
from 1889, Hereford Cathedral; past
grand organist of English Masons;
conductor Three Choirs Festivals,
1891-1906, and of many choral and
orchestral organizations, including
Birmingham Festival Choral Society;
pupil Royal Irish Academy of Music.
B. Oct. 28, 1863, Croydon; add. Here-
ford, Eng.
Sinclair (John) sang ten. in Lon-
don English operas from 1810, and
from 1821 in Italy, where he studied
for a time with Rossini; in early life
played clarinet in military band. B.
Deo. 9, 1791, Edinburgh; d. Sept. 23,
1857, Margate.
Sinding (Christian) composed
Rondo infinito for orchestra, Op. 42,
violin concerto in A, Op. 45; suite for
violin and piano. Op. 14, in all more
than SO published works ; played organ
and taught, Christiania; pupil of
Reinecke, Leipsic; won royal scholar-
ship, later at Dresden and Berlin. B.
KSnigsberg, Norway; add. Christi-
ania, Norway.
Sinfonia. It. SYMPHONY.
Singakademie. Notable musical
institution in BERLIN.
Singakademie. Ger. Academy or
school for singing.
Singend. Qer. CANTABILE.
Singetanze. Ger. Ballads or song-
dances.
Singhiozzaiido. It, In sobbing
style.
Singing is the act of producing
musical tone by means of the voice.
No instrument invented by man pos-
sesses at once the power of producing
a complete scale ranging from' the
highest to the lowest musical sounds
the average human ear is capable of
distinguishing, with all intermediate
tones, every shade and inflection of
expression together with articulate
speech; but since the voice does all
these things, such instruments as those
of the violin family which approxi-
mate the perfection of the voice in all
matters save articulation, are some-
times said to sing. Considered as an
instrument, the voice ia as much su-
perior to any other apparatus for the
production of musical tone as the
natural beauty of the diamond is
SiNGiKra
624
SlITIGAGIilA.
superior to that of any artificial imi-
tation; but as an instruqient, the
organs of the voice are wonderful in
their complexity. The entire respira-
tory system is involved in the act of
singing, and the tone is produced pre-
cisely on the principle of the reed
organ pipe. Naturally the first thing
in importance is the wind supply. The
lungs may be compared to an organ
bellows. The muscular control of the
diaphragm and of the ribs, whereby
the lungs are inflated and the air ex-
pired is of primary importance since,
as in the case of the organ pipe, the
quality of the tone is dependent on
the steady and uniform control of the
wind supply. From the lungs the air
is forced through the trachea or wind
pipe past the vocal mechanism of the
larynx. According to the theories
generally accepted, vibration is set
up by the action of the air on the
vocal chords, which are small ridges
of cartilage set in muscular tissue,
covered with a delicate mucous mem-
brane, and capable of altering the size
and shape of the aperture through
which the air must pass, or of closing
it altogether. The form of the vocal
chords varies with age and with sex,
but in all cases they determine the
number of vibrations of the air col-
umn, and consequently its pitch.
From the larynx upward the air
passage resembles the " speaking
part " of the organ pipe. The tone
is again modified in quality and in
pitch by the shape of the mouth and
by the nasal passages, which act to-
gether as resonators and finally by
the position of the tongue and of the
lips in articulation. Under the title
VOICE will be found the classification
of the distinctive varieties of male
and female singing voices according
to compass, and the pitch and special
qualities of each of these subdivisions
is described under its proper head.
The instinct to sing is quite as nat-
ural and . hardly less common than
the instinct to speak. The ancients
limited the oratorical voice, however,
to five whole tones, while the singing
voice has a range of from ten tones to
two or even three octaves. Doubtless
the art of singing, fostered by the
church, reached its highest perfection
in the golden age of polyphony which
culminated in Palestrina, and was
thence passed on to the great opera
singers of the 17th and 18th centuries,
whose skill has not been improved on
by modern methods. Singing had
therefore reached perfection as an art
before Garftia's invention of the laryn-
goscope made possible its comprehen-
sion as a science. Many things con-
tributed to aid Italian singers in
maintaining their primacy in the vocal
art. The climate is such that the
delicate mechanism of the voice is
easily kept in order, and more im-
portant still, the language, by reason
of the preponderance of vowel sounds,
is more singable than the tongues of
Northern Europe. But while the in-
stinct to sing is common, and the
possession of sound vocal organs
equally so, no one can sing well who
does not possess an accurate sense of
pitch, and this is by no means com-
mon. In addition the great artist
must also possess a highly emotional
temperament, or the effort to awaken
emotion in others must fail. Singing
therefore makes such unusual demands
on the individual that, while every
man and woman is bom into the world
with the greatest of all instruments
at command, the great singer will
always be even more rare than the
great instrumentalist.
Single Action. Term applied to
the type of HARP superseded by
Erard's improvements, which had
seven pedals and a single set of
strings.
Single Chant. CHANT.
Single Fugue. FUGUE where
only one theme is used.
Single Kelish. Old ornament used
in harpsichord score, sometimes in
violin playing and in singing.
Singschule. Ger. Song-school.
Singspiel. Oer. Comic opera with
spoken dialogue.
Singstimme. Qer. Voice part.
Sinigaglia (lieone) composed string
quartet in D, Op. 27, a concert etude
for string quartet. Op. 5, " Danse pied-
montese " for orchestra. Op. 31, songs
SINISTRA
635
SISTISTE CHOIR
and chamber music, female choruses;
pupil of Turin Conservatory. B. Aug.
14, 1868, Turin; add. Turin.
Sinistra. It. " Left."
Sinkapace. Dance resembling the
minuet, called by old English writers
passa-measure, passing-measure, or
measure. It was much danced in
Queen Elizabeth's time, and examples
of it were composed by Croft and
Purcell.
Si Piace. It. At pleasure.
Si Replica. It. To be repeated.
Si Scriva. /*. " As written."
Si Segue. /*. " As follows."
Sister. Ger. An old German guitar
tuned to G, c, f , g, e', e', g', thus having
seven strings, the three lowest covered.
Sistine Choir is the popular Eng-
lish name of II CoUegio dei Cappellani
Cantori della Cappella Pontifica at
Rome, the oldest and best of the
world's church choirs, which consisted
in 1908 of 32 choral chaplains, whose
duty it was to assist the Supreme Pon-
tiff wherever he might officiate in per-
son. St. Sylvester, 314-35, established
the first school in Rome for the train-
ing of choristers, and St. Hilarius,
461-68 a second. The Order of St.
Benedict, which had founded a semi-
nary in Rome, was intrusted with the
training of choristers by St. GREG-
ORY THE GREAT, 590-604, from
which time the history of the pontif-
ical choir has been continuous. Dur-
ing that period when the See of Peter
was removed to Avignon, the local
papal choir numbered 12 singers, 1305-
77, but the Roman organization re-
mained intact and at home, governed
by a primacerius, who was always a
churchman of high rank, aided by a
secundicerius who usually succeeded
him. On the return to Rome of Pope
Gregory XI, the two choirs were
united. The Roman singers had pre-
viously been collectively known as the
Sbola Cantorum, but the united or-
ganizations were thenceforth called
Collegio dei Cappellani Cantori, and
governed by a Maestro della Cappella
Pontiflca, an ecclesiastic of high rank
who held office for life. From 1469
this post was held by 14 bishops, in-
cluding GENET of Carpentras, but in
1586 Pope Sixtus V empowered the
college to elect the maestri from their
own number, and G. A. MERLO was
the first to be so chosen. Elections
were thereafter held annually, and the
office usually fell to the primo basso.
With the sojourn in Avignon began
the supremacy of the Netherland
singers and composers, of whom DU-
FAYwas the most important. The
combined choirs possessed 24 voices,
but in the 16th century the number
was increased to 32, where it has since
remained. To compensate PALES-
TRINA for his troubles with the
singers, Pope PiusiIV made him com-
poser to the pontifical chapel, 1565, a
distinction conferred after his death
on Felice ANERIO, but never there-
after. With Palestrina church music
and the manner of performing it
reached their highest development, and
at this period the Sistine Choir may
be said to have crystallized. NANINI,
BAI, BAINI, to mention a few of the
most distingviished members of the
choir, have composed for it, but the
earlier traditions have been preserved
intact. From the fourth century the
singers were trained in schools ex-
pressly for their functions in connec-
tion with the liturgy, supplying both
sop. and con. voices for many Roman
churches as well, and on the break-
ing of their voices being placed
either in the seminaries or in secular
life, as seemed best. Boys' voices were
first replaced by falsetto singers im-
ported from Spain in the 16th century,
and these in turn gave way before the
castrati, who for the next two cen-
turies supplied both church and stage
with high voices. The church vigor-
ously condemned the practice by which
these voices were produced, while not
refusing to avail itself of those which
were the result of accident. Finally
the necessary operation was prohibited
by civil authority on pain of death,
which, added to the ipso facto excom-
munication of the church, ended such
atrocities. Of late years the Sistine
Choir has contained a number of nat-
ural male sopranos, but the majority
of the high voices were supplied from
the Scuola di S, Salvatore, a maftrise
40
SISTBO
which supplied all the churches in
Borne.
Sistro. /*. TRIANGLE.
Sistrum. Eattle which consisted
of an iron frame, with cross bars sup-
porting rings, employed in temple
worship by Egyptians, Greeks, and
Romans, and probably by the ancient
Jews as well.
Si Taoe. It. " Be silent."
Sitole. CITOLE.
Sivolta. /*. "Turnover."
Sivori (Ernesto CamiUo) became
one of the foremost violinists of his
generation, toured Europe repeatedly
with great success, and North and
South America, 1846-50, debut at six,
and from seven the pupil and protfigfi
of Paganini, who placed him with
Costa and Dellpiane; composed two
concertos and other music for violin;
knight of the Orders of Carlos II and
of Christ; gold medal of honour, Paris
Conservatoire. B. Oct. ' 15, 1815,
Genoa; d. Feb. 19, 1894, Genoa.
Sixifeme, Sixte. Fr. SIXTH.
Six Pour Quatre. Fr. SEXTOLET.
Sixteen Peet. Length of the open
pipe, unison of the pedal organ and
the double of the manuals.
Slxteentli ITote. A semiquaver.
Sixth, added. Chord of *he ADDED
SIXTH.
Sixth, chord of the. First inver-
sion of the common chord composed
of the note, its third and sixth.
Sixth, Chord of the French, Ger-
man, Italian. EXTREME SIXTH.
Sixth, Napolitan. NEAPOLITAN
SIXTH.
Sjogren (Emil) composed three so-
natas, " Erotikon," Op. 10, Novelettes,
Op. 14, and other works for piano;
" Der Contrabandista," for bass and
other songs; became organist Johan-
kirke, Stockholm, 1890; pupil Stock-
holm Conservatory, and of Kiel and
Haupt, Berlin. B. Stockholm, June 6,
1853; add. Stockholm.
Skald. Scandinavian minstrel or
scald.
Skip. Movement from one note to
another of more than one degree.
Skizzen. Ger. Brief unconven-
tional compositions descriptive of some
subject.
626 SMART
Slancio, con. It. With impetu-
osity.
Slargando, Slarcandosi. It. Ex-
tending.
Slentando. It. Diminishing the
time by degrees.
Slide. Passing from one note to
another without distinction between
intervals; mechanism of the trumpet
and trombone, lengthening the tube
to allow of a new series of harmonics;
lath or slides contracting an ORGAN
register's wind supply.
Sliding Relish. COULE. Grace in
old harpsichord music.
Slivinski, von (Joseph)_ played
piano, touring Europe, and in 1894,
America; pupil Warsaw Conserva-
tory, of Leschetizky, and of Rubin-
stein in St. Petersburg. B. Dec. 15,
1865, Warsaw; add. Warsaw.
Slur. Curved line placed over notes
showing they are to be played legato;
sometimes used for phrasing. In the vio-
lin score the slur shows that the notes
under it are to be played with one bow.
Smaniante, Smaniare, Sman-
ioso. /*. Angry, furious.
Smanicare. It. To shift.
Smareglia (Antonio) composed
" Preziosa," Milan, 1879 ; " Bianca da
Cervia," La Scala, Milan, 1882; "H
Vassalo di Szigeth," Vienna, 1889,
New York as " Der Vasall von Szi-
geth," 1890; "La Falena," Venice,
1877, and other dramatic works and
the symphonic "Eleonora";_ pupil
Vienna and Milan Conservatories. B.
May 5, 1854, Pola, Istria.
Smart (George) published music
in London from 1770. D. about
1801. Sir George Thomas com-
posed church music, glees, canons;
was an original member of the Lon-
don Philharmonic Society and its con-
ductor at 49 concerts, 1814-44; con-
ducted at many festivals and was
regarded as an authority on Handel;
played organ Eng. Chapel Royal, in
succession to Charles Knyvett, 1822;
was the friend of von Weber, and his
host on his fatal visit to England,
1826; in early life chorister Eng.
Chapel Royal, later violinist at Salo-
mon's concerts; knighted, 1811, after
successful concerts in Dublin, by the
SMART 637 SMITH
Lord Lieutenant. B. May 10, 1770; wrote on thoroughbass, London, pub-v
!,<f of GEORGE; d. Feb. 23, 1867. lications dated 1785 to 1800.
Charles Frederick sang Eng. Chapel Sminuendo, Sminuito, Smorendo.
Koyal; played doublebass; younger It. Diminishing the time and tone
brother of SIR GEORGE. Henry gradually.
played violin, London theatres and Smith (Alice Mary) composed two
concerts; pupil of Wilhelm Cramer, symphonies, much chamber music,
5v,^ ^T' ^oi^don; brother of SIR songs; pupil Sir W. S. Bennett. B.
GEORGE; d. Nov. 27, 1823. Henry May 19, 1839; m. Judge F. Meadows
Thomas composed the cantata "The White; d. Deo. 4, 1884.
Bride of Dunkerron," Birmingham Smith (Charles) composed "The
Festival, 1864, and many sacred and Battle of Hohenlinden" and other
dramatic works; played organ Lon- songs; "Hit or Miss," 1810, London,
don churches; pupil of W. H. Kearns. and other dramatic pieces; played
B. Oct. 26, 1813, London; son of organ; chorister Eng. Chapel Royal.
HENRY; d. July 6, 1879, London. B. 1786, London; d. Nov. 22, 1856.
Smart (Thomas) composed Tom Smith (Edward Sydney) composed
Paine's song of the death of Wolfe; popular piano pieces; pupil Leipsic
played organ St. Clement's, Danes, Conservatory. B. July 14, 1839, Dor
London, 1783,
Smetana (Friedrich) composed
Chester, Eng. ; d. Mar. 3, 1889, London.
Smith, Fa,ther. English name of
" Die VERKAUFTE BRAUT " ("The BERNARD SCHMIDT,
Bartered Bride"), a highly successful Smith (George Townshend) com-
eomic opera, first performed 1866 at posed church music; played organ
Gotha; ranked with Dvorak as an Hereford Cathedral from 1843; pupil
exponent of Bohemian music; became of Samuel Wesley. B. Nov. 14, 1813.
conductor the Prague National The- d. Aug. 3, 1877. Alfred Montem
atre on its foundation, 1861, later sang Eng. Chapel Royal; taught Royal
chief conductor, but was compelled to Academy of Music. B. May 13, 1828,
of GEORGE
May 2, 1891,
Samuel played organ; boy
relinquish this post by deafness, 1874, Windsor; brother
and a few years later became insane. TOWNSHEND; d,
Pupil of Proksch and of Liszt, Sme- London.
tana was conductor of the Gothenberg, chorister, Eng. Chapel Royal." B. Aug.
Sweden, Philharmonic Society, 1856- 29, 1821, Eton; brother of GEORGE
60. Then, on the death of his wife, TOWNSHEND.
Katharina Kolar, the pianist, he made Smith (Gerrit) composed the can-
a tour of Sweden before returning to tata " King David," songs, choruses,
Prague. Other works to be noted: piano music; taught, Union Theologi-
the Bohemian operas " Dalibor," 1866; cal Seminary; in early life organist
"Die Brandenburger in Bohmen," at BuflFalo and Albany; pupil Stutt-
1806; "Zwei Witwen," 1874; "Der gart Conservatory, of Warren, Thayer,
Kiiss," 1876; "Das Geheimness," Sherwood, and of Haupt and Rohe,
1878; "Libussa," 1881; " Die Teufel- Berlin; A.M. and Mus. Dr., Hobart
swand," 1882, the symphonic poem in College. B. Dec. 11, 1859, Hagers-
six sections "Mein Vaterland," fes- town, Md.; add. New York,
tival march for Shakespeare teroente- Smith (Dr. J'ohn) composed the
nary, the symphonic poems "Wallen- oratorio "The Revelation" and some
stein's Lager," "Richard III," "Hakon church music; was professor of music,
Jarl," " Triumphsymphonie," " Prager Dublin University; vicar choral St.
Carneval," trio for piano and strings, Patrick's, master of the King's Band,
string quartets in B minor and C etc. B. 1797, Cambridge; d. Nov. 12,
major; part-songs and piano music. 1861, Dublin.
B. Leitomischl, Bohemia, Mar. 2, 1824;
d. May 12, 1884, Prague.
Smith (John Christopher) was
Handel's pupil and later his amanu-
Smethe'rgell (William) composed ensis, continued the Handel series of
music for violin and harpsichord; oratorio performances until 1774; com-
SMITH
628
SOEOIiOV
posed oratorios, operas, including two
based on " The Tempest " and " Mid-
summer Night's Dream.'' B. 1712;
son of Handel's treasurer, Schmidt; d.
Oct. 3, 1795.
Smith. (John Stafford) composed
services, anthems, songs, glees, catches ;
played organ. Chapel Royal, and be-
came master of the children; sang
Eng. Chapel Royal, lay vicar West-
minster Abbey; made important col-
lection early English MS., dispersed
after his death. Son of Martin Smith,
organist of Gloucester Cathedral; d.
Sept. 21, 1836, London.
Smith (Bobert Archibald) pub-
lished " Sacred Harmony for the
Church of Scotland," 1828, and many
compilations such as " The Scottish
Minstrel," Edinburgh; 1820-29 was
precentor in Scotch churches. B. Nov.
16, 1780; d. Jan. 3, 1829.
Smith (Wilson G.) composed songs,
piano pieces, "Octave Studies," and
other technical works; taught piano,
voice, and composition, Cleveland,
Ohio; pupil Otto Singer, Cincinnati
College of Music, of Kiel, the Schwar-
wenkas, etc. B. Aug. 19, 1855, Elyria,
Ohio; add. Cleveland.
Smolensky (Stephen Vassilie-
vich) wrote on church music; made
important collections of early MS.;
taught church history, Moscow Con-
servatory from 1889; became director
of the imperial chapels, 1901-3. B.
1848, Kazan; add. Moscow.
Smorfloso. It. Coquettish.
Smorzando, Smorzato. It. Fad-
ing away gradually.
Smyth (Ethel) composed the one-
act opera " Der Wald," Dresden, 1901,
afterwards performed at Covent Gar-
den, London, and Metropolitan Opera
House, New York; "Les Naufrag-
eurs," performed as " Strandrecht,"
Nov. 11, 1906, Leipsic, both Wag-
nerian in treatment ; songs, Mass in D,
overture to " Anthony and Cleopatra,"
serenade in D for orchestra; pupil of
Leipsic Conservatory. B. April 23,
1858, London; daughter of Gen. J.
H. Smyth, Royal Artillery; add.
London.
Snap. SCOTCH SNAP.
Snare Drum. SIDE DRUM.
Snetzler (John) built organs in
England. B. 1710, Passau; d. London.
Snodham (Thomas) published mu-
sic in London from 1609 in succession
to his father-in-law, Thomas ESTE.
Soave, Soavemente. It. Daintily,
delicately.
Sobb. Obsolete word for damping
in lute playing, used by Mace, 1676.
Societa Armonica gave subscrip-
tion concerts in London under baton
of H. Forbes, 1827-50.
Society of British Composers was
founded in London, 1905, to encourage
native composers by producing their
works at subscription concerts, and
publishing them at the expense of the
Society or the author.
Society of British Musicians was
founded in 1834 to produce the works
of native composers, and in 1836 had a
membership of 350, including many
well known musicians, gave concerts,
but failed to awaken general interest,
and ceased to exist 1865.
Sodermann (August Johann)
composed a notable Mass for soli, cho-
rus, and orchestra, many operettas,
including "The Devil's first Rudi-
ments of Learning," Sept. 14, 1856,
Stockholm; cantatas, songs, ballads;
was chorusmaster, Stockholm Opera;
pupil of Richter and Hauptmann,
Leipsic. B. July 17, 1832, Stockholm;
d. Feb. 10, 1876, Stockholm.
Soggetto. It. Theme, motif.
Soinae. L. "Thorns." Quills
and jacks of a spinet were so called,
and sometimes the instrument itself.
SoitzfLote, Spindeflote. Cter. Or-
gan stop of 8 or 4 foot pitch, composed
of open conical-shaped flue pipes, giv-
ing a thin tone.
Sokalsky (Peter Petrovich) wrote
on Russian music ; composed " Maria "
or "Mazeppa," "A Night in May,"
" The Siege of Doubno," collected
folk songs; secretary Russian Con-
sulate General, N. Y., 1857-60; B.
Sept. 26, 1832, Kharkov; d. Odessa,
1887.
Sokolov (Nicholas Alezandero-
vich) composed chamber music, inci-
dental music to " The Winter's Tale,"
the ballet "The Wild Swans," 80
songs; pupil of Rimsky-Korsakov,
SOL
639
SOSCIS
St. Petersburg Conservatory. B. 1859,
St. Petersburg; add. St. Petersburg.
Sol. Fr. The note G.
Sol-bemol. Fr. G flat.
Sol-bemol majeur. Fr. Key of
G flat major.
Sol-bemol mineur. Fr. Key of
G flat minor.
Soldat-Soger (Marie) played vio-
lin; pupil of Pleiner, and of Joachim
at the Vienna Hochsehule, where she
won the Mendelssohn prize, 1882. B.
Mar. 25, 1864, Graz; m. Herr Eoger,
1889 ; add. Vienna.
Sol-di&se. Fr. G sharp.
Solenixemente. It. Gravely, sol-
emnly.
Solennita. It. Gravity, solemnity.
Sol-fa. It. Names for the notes
in music.
Solfege. Fr. Exercise in singing
in which the notes of the scale are
called Do, Re, Mi, Fa, Sol, La, Si.
Solfeggiamenti. It. SOLFEGE.
Solfeggiare. It. The practice of
solfeggi or SOLFEGE.
Solfeggio. It. SOLFEGE.
Solesmes was the village near Le
Mannes, France, made famous by the
Benedictines whose house was estab-
lished there, 1833, by Dom Prosper
GuSranger, who became its abbot and
devoted the energies of the community
to the study of Gregorian song. Forced
from France in 1901 by the French gov-
ernment, which seized their press, they
settled in the Isle of Wight, removing
in 1908 to Quarr Abbey, near Ryde.
Dom Pothier, Dom Jausions, and Dom
Mocquereau have continued to direct
the researches of the monks and their
efi'orts for the restoration of liturgical
music to what they assume it to have
been immediately after the reforms of
Saint Gregory the Great, and before
the corruptions introduced by the
Netherlands composers. By appoint-
ment of Pope Pius X, the abbot, Dom
Paul Delatte, and the monks of So-
lesmes are editors for the papal com-
mission which is publishing a new
o£Scial edition of the Roman Chant.
Solie or Soulier (Jean Pierre)
composed "Jean and Genevieve,"
1792, "Mademoiselle de Guise," 1808,
and in all 33 successful comic operas;
in earlier life ten. and later bar. at the
Paris Opgra Comique; pupil of his
father, a 'cellist, and of the Nimes
maltrise. B. 1755, Nimes: d. Aug. 6,
1812, Paris.
Solist. SOLOIST.
Solito. It. In the usual manner.
SoUecito. /*. Careful, attentive,
solicitous.
Solmisare. It. To practice
SOL-FA.
Solmisation, Sol-faing. Singing in
which the SOLFEGE names of notes
take the place of words.
Solmisiren. Qer. To practice
SOI^FA.
Solo. /*. "Alone."
Soloist. Performer who sings or
plays alone or with the aid of an
accompaniment.
Solo Pitch. Tuning an instrument
higher than the regular pitch, to ob-
tain a more brilliant tone.
Solospieler. Qer. Solo player.
Solostimme. Oer. Solo voice or
part.
Soloviev (ITicholas T.) composed
" Cordelia " and other operas, a can-
tata for the second centennial of Peter
the Great, fantasie on a folk song for
orchestra, songs, piano pieces; the
symphonic picture " Russians and
Mongols " ; completed Serov's opera
"The Power of Evil"; taught St.
Petersburg Conservatory from 1874,
where he had been a pupil; wrote mu-
sic criticism. B. May 9, 1840, Petro-
zavodsk; add. St. Petersburg.
Somervell (Arthur) composed
" The Forsaken Merman," Leeds Festi-
val, 1895 ; Mass in C minor, 1891 ; the
ballad with orchestra " Helen of Kirk-
connell " ; Song of Praise, " The Power
of Sound"; "Ode to the Sea," Bir-
mingham Festival, 1897; "Intimations
of Immortality," Leeds Festival, 1907 ;
a setting of the Seven Last Words,
songs, chamber music, a symphony;
became inspector of music for Eng-
land, Wales, and Scotland, 1901 ; Mus.
Dr., Cambridge, 1903; pupil of Stan-
ford, of the Berlin Hochsehule, Royal
College of Music, and of Parry.
B. June 5, 1863, Windermere; add.
London.
Somis (Oiovannl Battista) com-
SOKICEB
630
SOTSnSlAllLBVJjA
posed three sets of sonatas for violin;
taught with notable success, founding
the Piedmontese school, his pupils in-
cluding Leclair and Pugnani; pupil
of Corelli and Vivaldi. B. 1676, Pied-
mont ; d. Aug. 14, 1763, Turin.
Sommer (Br. Hans) composed the
opera " Lorelei," Brunswick, 1891,
"Saint Foix," Munich, 1894; " Der
Meerman," Weimar, 1896, "Rube-
zahl," Brunswick, 1904, " Riquet a la
Houppe," April 14, 1907 ; many songs.
Educated at Gottingen, where he was
later professor of Physics, he lived in
Berlin, Weimar, then settled in Bruns-
wick; real name Hans Friedrich
August Zincken or Neckniz. B. July
20, 1837, Brunswick; add. Brunswick.
Son. Fr. Tone.
Sonabile. It. Resonant.
Sonare. /*. To sound or play.
Sonata. It. "Sounded." The name
applied by early musicians to composi-
tions which were to be played rather
than sung, the generic term for the
latter being Cantata. Da Chlesa was
the sonata composed for use in church ;
Da Camera for that intended for secu-
lar use. The construction and devel-
opment of the sonata has already been
discussed under FORM. The title was
first aflSxed to the compositions of
Bonifacio Graziani, in the 16th cen-
tury, and some of these early sonatas
were written for two violins, bass, and
organ; but while symphonies, string
quartets, and chamber compositions in
general are now in sonata form, the
word sonata is usually restricted to
compositions for solo instruments, or
a solo instrument with piano.
Sonate. Fr. SONATA.
Sonatina. /*. Brief SONATA in
which the themes are not developed
at length.
Sonatine. Fr. SONATINA.
Sonatore. It. Instrumentalist.
Sonevole. It. Soimding, resonant.
Song. Musical setting of poetry or
prose; poem that can be sung; name
used to designate the second subject of
a sonata.
Songe d'une Nult d'ete. Am-
broise Thomas's three-act op6ra com-
ique, to book by Rosier and De Leuven,
caricaturing Shakespeare and Queen
Elizabeth, was first performed April
20, 1850, at the Paris Opfira Comique.
Sounambula. Vincenzo Bellini's
two-act opera, to book by Romani, was
first performed Mar. 6, 1831, at La
Seala, Milan. The original cast con-
sisted of: Amina, sop. ; Mme. Pasta;
Elvino, Rubini, ten.; Rodolfo, Mari-
ano, bar.; Lisa, Mme. Poceani, sop.;
Amina, the orphan ward of Teresa,
wife of the miller in a Swiss village,
is on the point of marrying Elvino,
a wealthy peasant. Lisa, who keeps
the inn, also loves Elvino, while
Alessio, a peasant boy, is smitten
with love of the landlady. Rodolfo
comes upon the scene and promptly
makes love to Amina to the great dis-
pleasure of Elvino. Rodolfo, who is
really the lord of a neighbouring
village, but is incognito, is warned
by peasants that the inn is haunted.
The ghost is really Amina, who is a
somnambulist. Rodolfo goes to his
room and is in the midst of a pleasant
flirtation with Lisa when the sleeping
Amina walks into the room. Lisa
hides in a closet, Rodolfo quietly
leaves the room, and the unconscious
Amina retires to rest. Lisa then
hurries off, forgetting her handker-
cliief as she goes, and returns with
Amina's jealous lover, who rushes in
sit the head of a crowd of villagers,
and, finding his betrothed asleep in
the stranger's room, promptly de-
nounces her, although the villagers
maintain her innocence, and offers to
marry Lisa. In the second act Amina,
again walking in her sleep, steps from
the window of the mill and crosses
safely a slender bridge which threat-
ens to break at any moment, and
when she reaches the ground is
clasped in the arms of the now re-
pentant Rodolfo, who, with the vil-
lagers, has trembled at her feat, and
had already been convinced of her
faithfulness by the discovery of Lisa's
handkerchief in Rodolfo's room. The
marriage of Elvino and Amina fol-
lows. The principal musical num-
bers are : Act I. " Sovra il sen,"
Amina; " Vi rawiso," Rodolfo; "Mai
pift dubbi! " Amina and Elvino;
" Osservatte, I'uscio e aprito," village
SONNLEITHNER
631
SOPBANO
chorus; "O mio dolor." Act II.
"Tutto esciolto," Elvino; "Ah! non
giunge," Amina.
Sonnleithner (Christoph) com-
posed excellent church music, 36 quar-
tets much admired by Emperor Jo-
seph, and symphonies played by his
friend von Kees; pupil of his uncle,
a choirmaster. B. Szegedin, May 28,
1734; d. Vienna, Dec. 25, 1786. Ig-
naz, von, was noted as an amateur
singer, member the Gesellschaft der
Musikfreunde, though lawyer by pro-
fession; ennobled, 1828. Son of
CHRISTOPH; d. 1831. Anna mar-
ried Herr Grillparzer, and became
mother of the famous poet; daughter
of CHRISTOPH. Joseph founded the
GESELLSCHAFT DER MUSIK-
FREUNDE, of which he remained
honorary secretary for life; was the
friend of Schubert, and of his kins-
man, Grillparzer; translated the
FIDELIO libretto from du Bouilly,
and wrote and translated numerous
other works for the stage; became
secretary for the court theatres, 1804,
in succession to Kotzebue; counsel-
lor, knight of the Dannebrog, etc. B.
1766; son of CHRISTOPH; d. Dec.
26, 1835. Leopold, Edler von, as-
sisted Schubert in the publication of
the " Erl Koenig " and other early
compositions, was in close touch with
the musicians of the day, and made a
collection of valuable papers which he
gave to the Gesellschaft der Musik-
freunde, of which he was long a useful
member; knight of the Iron Crown,
etc. B. Nov. 15, 1797, Vienna; son of
IGNAZ; d. Mar. 3, 1873.
Sonntagg (Henriette) sang sop. in
opera, debut at Prague as the Princess
in " Jean de Paris," at 15, appearing
soon after in Vienna, Berlin, and Leip-
sic, and in 1826 capturing Paris with
her impersonation of " Rosina " in
the " Barbiere de Seville." Her voice
ranged up to e " ', and one of her best
rSles was "Euryanthe," which she
created at Weber's request. After suc-
cessful engagements in Paris and Lon-
don, she returned to Berlin, and soon
married Count Rossi, of the Sardinian
legation. To sanction this union offi-
cially, the King of Prussia ennobled
her in her own right as "von Laua-
stein." For a time she retired, her
domestic life being exceptionally
happy, but the loss of her husband's
fortune made it necessary for her to
return to opera, and she sang in Lon-
don and Paris, and made a highly suc-
cessful tour of the United States, 1852,
and extended her jounley into Mexico,
where she was attacked with cholera.
Daughter of two players, she had been
on the stage from childhood, and in
1815 became a student at Prague Con-
servatory. B. Jan. 3, 1806, Coblenz;
d. June 17, 1854, Mexico.
Sonometer. Instrument measuring
the vibrations of sounds.
Sonoramente. It. Harmoniously.
Sonore. Pr. Sonorous, . resonant,
harmonious.
Sonorita. It. Sound, resonance,
harmony.
Sonoro. It. Sonorous, resonant,
harmonious.
Sonoropbone. Metal wind instru-
ment belonging to the Bombardon
class.
Sons. Fr. Name given to their
lyrical productions by the Provengal
poets.
Sons EtoufEe's. Fr. Muffled tones
produced on string instruments by the
use of the mute.
Sons harmoniques. Pr. Har-
monic tones.
Sons of the Clergy was a corpo-
ration of musical importance solely
from the fact that at its festivals,
which were given to raise funds for
the support of the families of needy
clergymen, Purcell's and Handel's
music was performed, and sometimes
works of modern English com-
posers. From 1697 to 1908 these fes-
tivals were held in St. Paul's Cathe-
dral, London.
Sons Fleins. Fr. Full round tones
either by voice or instrument.
Sonus. Lat. Sound.
Sopra. It. Upper, above, . upon,
over.
Sopran. Ger. SOPRANO.
Soprana Corda. It. The highest
violin string.
Soprano. The highest human voice
normally ranging from c ' to a ", but
SOPKANO CLEF
632
SOtTND-BOARD
often, by means of the " head toneSj"
reaching e ' ", while AGUJAKI is said
to have sung c " " , a feat rivalled in
recent years by Ellen Beach YAW.
lliis voice, though normally found in
women or in boys, has sometimes been
possessed by men, and it is said that a
peculiar method of developing the male
falsetto register was formerly known
in Spain by which a big black beard
and a high soprano might be possessed
by the same man. Natural or falsetto
male sopranos were often found in the
Sistine Chapel. Some of the most cele-
brated of sopranos, however, were
eunuchs, like FAEINELLI and SENE-
SINO, and these evirati or castrati
were in great demand for church and
stage alike. Their class died out in
the early part of the 19th century.
Soprano Clef. C clef upon the first
line of the stave.
Sorda. It. Muted, muffled.
Sordamente. /*. Gently, softly.
Sordini. /*. Instruments of wood,
bone, or metal used upon the bridge of
a violin to deaden or dampen the
tones; mutes of wood covered with
leather are sometimes used to dampen
the sound of horns, trumpets, cornets,
clarinets, and oboes, the mute being
inserted in the bell; dampers of a
piano.
Sordino. It. Mute; small violin
used to give the pitch.
Sordo, Sorda. It. Muted.
Sordun, Sordono. It. Keed organ
stop of sixteen foot pitch; obsolete
wood wind instrument with a double
reed, twelve valves, and. two keys;
trumpet mute.
Soriano-Fuertes (SCariano) wrote
valuable works on Spanish Music;
composed successful operettas;
founded and edited the " Gaceta Musi-
cal Barcelonesa," 1860; taught MA-
DRID Conservatory; directed schools
and conducted opera. B. 1817, Murcia;
d. Mar. 26, 1880, Madrid.
Sortisatlo. Lat. Counterpoint in
thirds and fifths.
Sortuta. It. The entrance song for
a character in opera ; a voluntary.
Sospensivamente. It. Waver-
ingly, irresolutely.
SoBpirando, Sospirante, Sospi-
revole, Sospiroso. It. Doleful,
wretched.
Sospiro. It. Formerly a minim,
now a crotchet rest.
Sost. It. Abbreviation of SOSTE-
NUTO.
Sostenuto, Sostenendo. It. " Sus-
taining." Maintaining the tone for
the full duration of the notes written.
Soto (Francisco) composed Laudi
Spiritual!; became music director of
the Oratory of his friend St. Philip
Neri; founded the first Carmelite
Convent, in Rome; sang in pontifical
chapel, of which he became the head.
B. 1534, Langa, Spain; d. Sept. 25,
1619, Rome.
Sotto. It. Below, under; as Voce,
in an undertone.
Soubasse. Fr. " Sub-bass ; " organ
stop of 32 foot pitch.
Soubies (Albert) wrote numerous
books and reviews on music and the
drama, crowned by the Acadfimie, in-
cluding a series of small volumes of
history by various countries; knight
of the Legion of Honour, and of St.
Stanislas; pupil Paris Conserva-
toire. B. May 10, 1846, Paris; add.
Paris.
Soubrette. Fr. " Serving maid ; "
female singer taking minor rOles in
comic opera.
Souchantre. Fr. Officer of the choir
assisting the praecentor, in the
cathedrals.
Souflarah. Persian. Name given
to wind instruments without reeds by
the Persians and Arabs.
Soufflerie. Fr. Apparatus or
action of the bellows of an organ.
So'ttfdeur. Fr. Organ blower;
theatre prompter.
Soum. Burmese HARP.
Sound. Term in ACOUSTICS for
tones resulting from regular vibra-
tions as opposed to noise.
Sound-board. Piece of resonant
wood placed behind the strings on
the piano increasing the power of the
tones; air chamber containing the
feet of the pipes is the sound-board of
the organ; screen placed behind the
pulpit or over it to allow the speak-
er's voice to be heard all over the
auditorium.
SOTTND-BODT
633
SPIELER
Sound-body. RESONANCE box.
Sound Post. Small post or peg of
wood placed in instruments of tfie vio-
lin family in such a way as to render
uniform the vibrations of belly and
back. Usually its position is nearly
below the left foot of the bridge. Size
and position of the sound post have an
important effect on the tone of the
instrument.
Sound-waves. Term in ACOUS-
TICS for vibrations of periodic re-
currence.
Souplr. Fr. Crochet or quarter
rest.
Souplr de croche. Fr. Quaver or
eighth rest.
Souplr de double croche. Fr.
Semiquaver of 16th rest.
Souplr de triple croche. Fr. A
semiquaver or 32d rest.
Sourdellne. Fr. Small BAGPIPE
or musette.
Sourdine. Fr. Stop which limits
the supply of wind on the harmonium
to the lower half of the instrmnent
and enables the player to softly bring
out full chords.
Sous. Fr. " Under," as dominant,
under the dominant or the fourth.
Sousa (John Philip) became one of
the most successful of American com-
posers, bandmasters, and musical lit-
erateurs. Son of a Spanish trombonist
in the U. S. Marine band, he was a
pupil of John Esputa, and of G. F.
Benkert, for harmony and composition,
and at 17 was conductor for travelling
theatrical organizations; in 1877, be-
came violinist in the orchestra assem-
bled by Offenbach for his American
tour, and later director of the Phila-
delphia church choir " Pinafore " com-
pany. In 1880 he enlisted in the
Marine Band, and as its master,
brought it to the highest grade of ex-
cellence. He compiled "National Pa-
triotic and Typical Airs of all Coun-
tries " while in government employ,
and thereafter became the author of
a popular novel, numerous essays, and
instruction books for violin, drum,
trumpet, etc. Resigning in 1892, he
organized the military band which had
repeatedly toured the world under his
direction, and devoted more time to
composition. The most successful of
his comic operas were " El Capitan,"
to his own book, "The Bride Elect,"
"The Charlatan," "Chris and the
Wonderful Lamp." He composed also
three suites, the symphonic poem " The
Chariot Race" (Ben Hur), and such
popular marches as " Washington
Post," "The High School Cadets,"
" Stars and Stripes Forever," " Im-
perial Edward." B. Nov. 6, 1866,
Washington, D. C; add. Washington.
Spaces. Intervals between the
lines or ledger lines of the staff.
Spagnoletta. It. Dance in Span-
ish style.
Spanishes Kreuz. Oer. Spanish
cross. Double sharp sign.
Spanish Guitar. GUITAR.
Spark (Dr. William) composed
anthems, glees, services; lectured;
founded and conducted the Leeds
Madrigal and Motet Society and
People's Concerts; played organ in
Leeds churches ; pupil of S. S: Wesley,
whose assistant he became. B. Oct.
28, 1823; d. June 16, 1897, Leeds.
Spartlto. It. Scored.
Sparto. It. "Distributed, scat-
tered," as of the parts of a score.
Spassapensiere. /*. JEW'S HARP.
Spatlum. L. Space.
Spazlo. It. Space.
Speyer (Wllhelm) composed hun-
dreds of songs and much chamber
music; played violin; pupil of
Thieriot and AndrS, and of Baillot.
B. June 21, 1790, Frankfort on Main;
d. April 5, 1878, Frankfort.
Spianato. It. Even, smooth.
Splccatamente. It. Brilliantly.
Spiccato. It. Detached, distinct,
designated in NOTATION by dots
over the notes. '
Splcker (Hax) composed suite for
orchestra, cantata with orchestra, etc. ;
taught. National Conservatory of
Music; conducted Beethoven Manner-
chor, New York (1882-88), pupil of
Louis Edhler and then of Leipsic Con-
servatory, became conductor in various
German theatres. B. Aug. 16, 1858,
KSnigsberg; add. New York.
Splelart. Oer. Manner or method.
Spielen. Oer. ■ To play.
Spieler. Oer. Performer or player.
SFIELMANIEBEN
634
SFOHB
Spielmaniereu. Qer. Embellish-
ments, ornaments.
Spiering (Theodore) founded the
Spiering Quartette, Chicago; played
first violin, Thomas Orchestra; pupil
of Schradieck, Cincinnati College of
Music, and later of Joachim, Berlin.
B. 1871, St. Louis, Mo.; add. Chicago.
Spies (Hermine) sang con., noted
for interpretations of Schubert, Schu-
mann and Brahms songs; pupil of
Mme. Fichtenberg, Sieber, and Stock-
hausen. B. Nassau, Feb. 25, 1857;
d. Feb. 26, 1893.
Spina (Carl) succeeded to the pub-
lishing house of Diabelli, Vienna, 1852,
giving way to F. Schreiber, 1872.
Spindler (Fritz) composed two
symphonies, chamber music, and salon
pieces for piano; taught piano in
Dresden; pupil of F. Schneider. B.
Nov. 24, 1817; d. Dec. 26, 1905, near
Dresden.
Spinet. Obsolete-keyed instrument
rather like the HARPSICHORD, but
smaller. The strings were placed at
an angle with the keys and were
sounded by means of leather or quill
plectra.
Spirito; con, Spiritosamente,
Spiritoso. It. With animation, life,
vivacity.
Spirituale. It. Spiritual.
Spirituel. Fr. Spiritual, ethereal.
Spissa. L. "Close;" designated
the intervals in the enharmonic and
chromatic scales; formerly the spis-
sum was a semitone.
Spitta (Julius) wrote the standard
life of J. S. Bach, Eng. trans., two
vols., Novello & Co., 1884-85; edited
works of Buxtehude and H. Sehutz;
taught history of music, Berlin Uni-
versity, and Hoehschule filr Musik,
and was Perpetual Secretary, Acad-
emy of Fine Arts; helped found Bach-
verein, Leipsic, 1874; studied, GSt-
tingen University. B. Dec. 27, 1841,
Wechold, Hanover; d. April 13, 1894,
Berlin.
SpofEorth (Reginald) composed
"Come, Boimteous May," and many
other glees; pupil of his uncle, Thomas
Spoflorth, an organist. B. Southwell,
Nottingham, 1770; d. Sept. 8, 1827,
Brompton. Samuel played organ
Peterborough and Litchfield Cathe-
drals; composed church music. B.
1780; Brother of REGINALD; d.
June 6, 1864, London.
Spohr (Louis) composed concertos
for violin of which Nos. 7, 8, and 9
are still admired, the opera, " JES-
SONDA," and nine others, more than
200 works in all forms; was among
the greatest of violinists and one of
the best conductors of his generation;
the worst of music critics, since he
condemned the greatest of Beethoven's
works, but an excellent teacher and
the author of a standard " Violin
School " in three parts. Son of a
musician who was an excellent ama-
teur, and of a mother who sang and
played piano, young Spohr began to
play violin at five, and shortly after-
wards composed his first violin duos.
During his school days in Brunswick
he studied violin with Kunisch and
theory with Hartung, and played a
concerto of his own at a school concert
which led to his first appearance with
the ducal band, and to lessons from
Maucourt, its concertmeister. At 14,
he made his first concert tour, with
so much success that the Duke of
Brunswick placed him with Franz Eck,
with whom he travelled in Russia and
Germany. Returning to Brunswick,
he played in the ducal orchestra, mak-
ing occasional tours, and playing with
Meyerbeer in Berlin, then a lad of 13,
but losing a Guarnerius which had
been given him by a Russian admirer,
while on his way to Paris, and in
consequence abandoning that journey.
He was concertmeister at Grotha from
1805, and there met the harpist Dorette
Scheidler, who became his wife. Rout-
ine work, concert tours and composing
occupied his time until 1812, when he
settled in Vienna as conductor of tht-
Theatre an der Wien. It was during
this sojourn in Vienna, which con-
tinued three years, that he came in
contact with Beethoven, and expressed
the opinion that the chorale of the
Ninth Symphony was " monstrous and
tasteless." After a quarrel with the
Vienna managers, he resumed his
tours, and in 1818 settled in S'rankfort
as conductor of the opera, and there
SFOEB
635
SPONTINl
produced his operas "Faust," and
" Azor und Zemire." Two years later
h.e made his first appearance in Lon-
don, where he conducted two of his
own symphonies, at the Philharmonic
concerts, using the baton, then new to,
England, and achieving a general art-
istic and financial success. Then he
visited Paris, but was better received
by musicians than the public, settled
for a time in Dresden, and, through
Weber's influence, became court chapel-
master at Cassel, where he remained
for life. " Jessonda," produced at
Cassel, 1823, soon made the round of
the German opera houses, and he con-
ducted his oratorio, " The Last Judg-
ment," at the Diisseldorf (Rhenish)
festival of 1826, in 1831 completed his
" Violin School," and the following
year produced his symphony " Die
weihe der Tone," Op. 86, The Conse-
cration of Sound. His oratorio " Des
Heiland's letzte Stunden," ("Cal-
vary " ) was inspired by the death of
his wife, 1834, but two years later he
consoled himself by marrying the
pianist, Marianne Pfeiffer. In 1839
he again visited London and produced
his "Calvary" at the Norwich Festi-
val, where its enthusiastic ■ reception
led to his receiving a commission to
compose "The Fall of Babylon," for
the festival of 1842. While at Cassel
he had produced "Fliegende Hol-
lander," 1842, and " Tannhauser,"
1857, and had tried in vain to put on
"Lohengrin," thus evincing his early
admiration for Wagner, and had raised
the reputation of the court musical
organizations, but his frequent visits
to other cities and his inclination to
meddle in politics raised a cabal
against him, and he was retired on
pension, 1857. A few months-later he
broke his arm and was forced to aban-
don his violin, and his last appearance
in public took place in Prague, 1858,
when he conducted his " Jessonda," at
the Conservatory semi-centennial. Be-
sides the works already mentioned,
Spohr composed eight overtures, 15
violin concertos, (the 8th, A minor.
Op. 47, known as "In modo duna
scena cantante "), a mass with orches-
tra, the dramatic cantata "Das Be-
freite Deutschland," nine symphonies,
of which the most important are:
"Historical," No. 6, in G, Op. 116,
dedicated to the London Philharmonic
Society; " Irdischenes und GSttlisches
im Menschenleben, No. 7 in C, Op. 121
for double orchestra; No. 8, G minor,
Op. 137; No. 9, "Die Jahreszeiten "
(The Seasons), B minor. Op. 143; a
quartet concerto for double string
quartet, two concertantes for two
violins with orchestra, two clarinet
concertos, the operas " Der Zweikampf
mit der Geliebten," " Der Alchymist,"
" Die Kreuzfahrer," " Der Berggeist,"
many part-songs, songs and much
chamber music. B. April 5, 1784,
Brunswick; d. Oct. 22, 1859, Cassel.
See Autobiography, lives by Malibran,
1860, and H. M. Schletterer, 1881.
Spondalium, Spondaulium. L.
Sacrificial hymn accompanied by a
flute.
Spondee. L. Metrical foot con-
sisting of two long syllables.
Spoijitinl (Gasparo Luigi Faciflco)
composed the operas " La Vestale,"
which won Napoleon's prize as the
beat work of its kind in a decade, with
the approval of M€hul, Gossec, and
Grety, Paris, 1807 ; " Olympic," which
he considered his masterpiece; then
secured an appointment at the Prus-
sian court, which he held despite bitter
opposition for a score of years; won
wealth from princes and the title
Count of Sant' Andrea from the Pope,
but failed to create anything highly
valued to-day. Son of a peasant fam-
ily, three of his brothers had entered
the church, and he, too, was destined
for the priesthood, but his love of
music, which his parents vainly tried
to repress, cailsed him to run away
from home, and he took refuge with
an uncle who allowed him to take
lessons of Quintiliani. A year later
his family took him back, and this
time, by advice of the same uncle, who
was a priest, who had insisted that
young Spontini be prepared for the
seminary, he was taken to Naples and
placed in the Conservatorio de' Tur-
chini, 1791. There his progress was
rapid. The director of the Teatro
Argentina, Rome, beard Bome of Spon-
SPONTINI 636 SPONTINI
tini'B music while in Naples, 1796, and aides," was next composed, and then
commissioned him to write an opera, he produced " Olympie," book by
" I Puntigli delle Donne " was the Briffaut and Dieulafoy, based on Vol-
result, but the composer, who was then taire's tragedy. The first performance,
but 18, had absented himself without Dec. 15, 1819, Paris, was not a bril-
leave, and it required the intercession ,liant success, although it represented
of Piccinni to gain him readmission four years' work, but the composer
to the conservatory. His next opera, had the libretto modified, revised the
"L'Eroismo ridicolo," Rome, 1797, music, and it was well received in
was composed with the benefit of ad- Berlin, May 14, 1821, and after further
vice from Piccinni, and showed marked revision, was again produced with
improvement. " II finto Pittore," 1798, complete success, Paris, Feb. 28, 1826.
Rome, and three operas produced in Meantime, however, negotiations had
Florence, 1798, aroused the interest of been pending with Count Bruhl, royal
the Neapolitans, and his " L'Eroismo intendant for Friedrich Wilhelm of
ridicolo," was given there during the Prussia, looking to the appointment
carnival, and next year expanded to of Spontini as chief chapelmaster and
two acts, and performed as " La finta superintendent general of music to
Filosofa," and his "La fuga in mas- that court. In 1820, these negotia-
chera" was produced at the carnival tions, finally carried on over the
of 1800. Spontini had accompanied the Count's head, were brought to a con-
court to Palermo on the outbreak of elusion, and Spontini settled in Nthe
the French Revolution, and there he German capital with practically su-
eontinued to compose works for the pre!me power in all matters pertaining
court opera, and for Rome and Venice to music. He composed the festival
until 1803, when he settled in Paris, play " Lalla Rukh," based on Moore's
" Julie," and " La petite Maison," com- poem, which was said to have been
posed in the Neapolitan style, were one of the most brilliant productions
promptly hissed off the boards by the ever seen in Berlin, and the following
Parisians, but his one act " Milton," year " Nourmahal," which included
Nov. 27, 1804, was better received, and some of the music of the earlier work.
Empress Josephine, to whom the score " Alcindor," 1825, proved a failure,
was dedicated, made him her composer, but " Agnes von Hohenstafen," 1829,
The book to " Milton," was by fitienne was comparable in merit to "Olympie,"
Juoy, who also provided the libretto although it never obtained equal pop-
for " La Vestale," Spontini's next ularity. Spontini was soon at outs
work, and this was finally put in re- with Briihl, with the Mendelssohns,
hearsal at the Op6ra in deference to with most of the German musicians,
the wishes of Josephine, after Spontini and the Berlin public. He was quick
had gained the good will of the public tempered, a foreigner, unable to speak
by his cantata " L'Eccelsa Gara," sung German, and the interest he showed in
at the celebration of the battle of presenting German masterpieces failed
Austerlitz. " Fernand Cortez," was to atone for these facts. The King
his next opera, and in this Napoleon continued faithful in his admiration
himself took a personal interest. It and support until his death, 1840, but
proved a great success, Nov. 28, 1809, Friedrich Wilhelm III was by no
and won the composer his appoint- means so attached to the composer,
ment as conductor of ttie Italian In 1841 Spontini was mobbed as he
opera. Quarrels with the direction was about to conduct a performance
over money matters caused him to be at the Opera House, and never showed
dismissed, 1812, but two years later his face there again. Then his finan-
the Bourbons returned to power, and cial disputes brought him into litiga-
Spontini was ready with a " festival tion with the court, and in the autumn
opera," " Pelage, ou le Roi de la Paix," his connection with Berlin ended,
and was rewarded with an appoint- The new King allowed him to retain
ment at court. The ballet music " Dan- his titles and salary, and to live where
SPONTONI
637
STAINEB
he pleased, " in the hope that in repose the best compositions are those by
he might produce new works, which the Palestrina, Eossini, and by Pergolesi.
King would hail with pleasure, if he The hymn is used during Passion week
chose to conduct them in person at in the Roman Catholic Church.
Berlin."^ Broken in health and spirit. Stabile. /*. Firm, steady.
Spontini returned to Italy, then lived Stabilini (Girolamo) played vio-
for a time in Paris, and while in lin: concertmeister Edinburgh con-
Dresden, 1844, conducted a perform- certs. B. 1762, Rome; d. July 13,
ance of " Vestale," for Wagner, which 1815, Edinburgh,
proved his last public appearance. Stacc. Abbreviation of STACCATO.
Toward the close of his life he settled Staccare. /*. Make STACCATO,
in Jesi, Italy, establishing schools and Staccatissimo. It. Extremely
other useful institutions. Spontini STACCATO.
received his title from the Pope in Staccato. It. Detached, quick play-
1844, and was a Dr. Phil., Halle, mem- ing or singing of certain notes making
ber of the Prussian Ordre pour le them as short as possible; signified
m6rite, and of the French Acad6mie and on the score by a small dash.
~ — — -■ Staden (Johann) composed and
played organ, Nuremberg. B. about
Berlin .^ademie. B. Nov. 14, 1774,
Majolati, near Jesi; d. Jan. 14, 1851.
See biographies by L. de Lomenie, 1841, 1579 ; d. "1634. Sigmund Gottlieb
Montanari, 1851; Raoul-Rochette, " Theophil," composed " Seelewig,"
1882. 1644, the first singspiele to be i>rinted;
Spontoni or Spontone (Bartolom- composed chorales; wrote an instruc-
meo) composed madrigals dated 1558- tion book for singing, 1648 ; son and
~ - ■ ■ pupil of JOHANN. B. 1607, Nurem-
berg; d. July 30, 1655, Nuremberg.
Stadlmayr (Johann) composed
church music; became chapelmaster
__^ ^_ ^ ^ .to Archbishop of Salzburg, 1603,
played organ at Florentine court and later to various members of the im-
Cathedral from 1467. D. 1475, perial family of Austria. B. 1560,
Florence. Freising, Bavaria; d. July 12, 1648,
PIANO in square Innsbruck,
88; chapelmaster Verona Cathedral;
pupil of Nicola Mantovano.
Spring. Obsolete word for tune or
melody.
Squarcialupi (Antonio) composed;
Square Piano,
case.
Squillante. It.
_^ Bell-like, ringing,
Squire (William Henry) composed sicians.
a concerto and other 'cello pieces, Staff, Stave,
Stadtmusikanten, Stadtpfeifler,
Stadtzinkenisten. Oer. Town mu-
Five lines used in
songs, operettas; played 'cello Covent the NOTATION of music.
Garden; pupil of his father, an ama- Staggina (Nicholas) composed
teur and later of Powell at Royal songs, music for Dryden's "Conquest
College of Music, where he ^won a of Granada " ; Master of Music to
scholarship. B. Aug. 8, 1871, Ross,
Herefordshire; add. London. Emily
sang sop. in concerts, debut, Bath,
1888; pupil Royal College of Music;
sister of WILLIAM HENRY, add.
London. .
Sroutis. The twenty-two parts mto
which the Hindu scale is divided.
Sta. /*. To be played as written,
Charles II, 1682, Mus. Dr. Cambridge,
and its first professor of music, 1684.
D. 1705.
Stainer (Jacob) made violins once
highly prized, of sweet, but not very
powerful tone, dated from 1641 to
1677. Tradition says that while a
journeyman he worked for a time in
AMATI'S shop in Cremona, and his
Stabat Mater. Latin hymn on the instruments are of the same general
crucifixion, the words of which were type, but higher and fiatter m body
said to have been written by Jacopone, Foraierly a good specimen brought
a Franciscan monk of the 13th cen- $500, but the price has since decreased
a Franciscan monK^ composers have to about $100 Many spurious instru-
written music to the Stabat Mater, but ments bear forgeries of hw label.
STAINEB
638
STANFORD
Although the first and greatest of
German violin makers, he vainly ap-
pealed to the Emperor for pecuniary
aid in his old age, became insane, and
left his faihily in want. B. July 14,
1621, Absam, near Innspruck; d. about
1683. Marcus made violins ; pupil of
his brother, whose name he sometimes
pasted in his instruments.
Stainer (Dr. Sir Jolin) played organ
St. Paul's Cathedral, London, 1872-88;
composed the oratorio " Gideon," the
cantata "Daughter of Jairus," a
"Sevenfold Amen," "St. Mary Mag-
dalen," cantata for the Gloucester
Festival, 1883; "The Crucifixion,"
oratorio, 1887; wrote primers on-
Harmony and the Organ, and with
Barrett, a " Dictionary of Musical
Terms," Novello, 1876; became prin-
cipal of the National Training School
in succession to Sullivan, 1881; pro-
fessor of music at Oxford, 1889;
master of the Musicians' Company;
Inspector of Music in succession to
HuUah; was knighted 1888 by Queen
Victoria; chevalier of the Legion of
Honour. In 1847 he became a chorister
in St. Paul's Cathedral, and soon mas-
tered the organ, playing that instru-
ment in 1854 at the church of St.
Benedict and St. Peter, then taking
the classical course at Oxford, won
his B.A. 1863, and was thereafter ap-
pointed organist to the University,
and conductor of various college
musical societies. In 1865 he received
his doctor's degree, and the following
year became one of the examiners.
B. June 6, 1840, London; d. Mar. 31,
1901, Verona.
Stamaty (Camille Harie) com-
posed piano concertos, sonatas, and
text-books; taught Gottschalk, Saint-
Saens; pupil of Mendelssohn; che-
valier of the Legion of Honour. B.
Mar. 23, 1811; d. April 19, 1870.
Stamitz (Tohann Wenzl Anton)
composed 45 symphonies, 10 orchestral
trios ; violinist to the Electoral court,
Mannheim. B. Deutschbrod, June 19,
1717; d. 1757. Anton Thaddeus
played 'eello; entered the chu'rch.
B. 1721 ; brother of J. W. A. ; d. Aug.
23, 1768. Carl composed 70 sym-
phonies, the operas " Der Verliebte
Vormund" and "Dardanus"; played
viola and viola d'amore ; son and pupil
of J. W. A. B. May 7, 1746, Mann-
heim; d. 1801, Jena. Anton com-
posed 13 symphonies, three piano con-
certos and much chamber music; son<
and pupil of ANTON THADDEUS.
B. 1753, Mannheim; d. 1820, Paris.
Stammakkord. Oer. Chord on
the fundamental key.
Stampita. /*. Song, air.
Stanbury (George Frederick)
composed music for " Puss in Boots,"
London, 1832, etc.; sang and conducted
in London theatres; pupil of his
father, a musician of Bristol. B.
1800; d. June 3, 1845.
Standchen. 0er. SERENADE.
Standhaft. Ger. Steadfast, firm.
Stanford (Dr. Sir Charles Vil-
liers) composed the successful opera
" Shamus O'Brien," Mar. 2, 1896, Lon-
don Opera Comique; Breslau, 1907;
an " Irish Symphony," and more than
100 works in all forms; played organ;
conducted the Bach choir, 1887-1902
in succession to Goldschmidt; became
professor of music, Cambridge Univer-
city, in succession to Sir G. A. Mac-
farren, 1887. Pupil of Arthur O'Leary
and Sir Robert Stewart in Dublin,
where his father, a court oflScial, was
known as an amateur singer, young
Stanford composed his first songs and
piano pieces while still a child, and
a march composed at 12 was played
in the Theatre Royal. In 1870 he
entered Queen's College, Cambridge, as
a choral scholar, and three years later
passed to Trinity College, where he
had been made organist in succession
to Dr. Hopkins, and 1874 was gradu-
ated with Classical Honours. Then he
studied with Reinecke in Leipsic, and
Kiel in Berlin, and at Tennyson's sug-
gestion, composed incidental music for
" Queen Mary," and enhanced the
reputation thus acquired by the pro-
duction of a symphony in B flat. In
1877 he gave a concert at which the
works of Brahms and Joachim were
performed in England for the first
time, and 1881 witnessed the pro-
duction of his first opera, " The Veiled
Prophet of Khorassan," Court Theatre,
Hanover, Feb, 6. His orchestral
STANGHETTA
639
STAUDIGIi
serenade, Op. 17, was first performed
at the Birmingham Festival, 1882, and
the following year he received his doe-
tor's degree from Oxford, and the
same honour from Cambridge, 1888.
In 1901 conducted the Leeds Festival,
and was knighted. Other works to be
noted : the operas " Savonarola," Ham-
burg, April 18, 1884; " The Canterbury
Pilgrims," Drury Lane (Carl Rosa
company), 1884; "Much Ado About
Nothing," Covent Garden, London, May
30, 1900; Mass in G, Te Deum,
Requiem, Stabat Mater, the oratorio
" Eden," the choral ballad " Revenge,"
Leeds Festival, 1896; "Songs of the
Sea," bar. male chorus and orchestra.
Op. 91; four Irish Dances for orchea--
tra. Op. 89, Communion Service, three
Morning and Evening services; "The
Resurrection," Leeds, 1875; "The
Three Holy Children," Birmingham,
1885; "Jubilee Ode," 1887; "The
Bard," Cardiff, 1895, the "Irish
Rhapsody," 1902; "Phaudrig Cro-
choore," Norwich, 1896; the sym-
phonies "Elegiac," "L' Allegro ed il
Pensieroso," " In Memoriam " ( B flat ) .
B. Sept. 30, 1852, Dublin; add. London.
Stanghetta. /*. Bar in NOTA-
TION.
Stanley (Albert Augustus) com-
posed the ode with orchestra, "The
City of Freedom," Boston, _ 1883;
psalm xxi; the commemoration ode
" Chorus Triumphalis," the symphonic
poem "Altis," the symphony "The
Awakening of the Soul"; taught
music. University of Michigan; pupil
of Leipsic Conservatory. B. May 25,
1851, Manville, R. I.; add. Ann Arbor,
Mich.
Stanley (Charles B.) composed
"Jephtha," "Zimri," "The Fall of
Egypt," and other oratorios ; cantatas,
songs; played organ Temple Church,
London, from 1734, became master of
the King's music; blind from infancy.
B. Jan. 17, 1713, London; d. May 19,
1786.
Stansfleld (Ely) published and
partly composed book of psalm tunes,
London, 1731.
Stanza. /*. " Station or resting
place." Metrical lines of a verse or
the subdivision of a poem.
Starck (Ingeborg) composed the
operas " Die Gottin von Sais," " Jerry
undBately" (Goethe's text) Weimar,
Cassel; the four-act "KBnig Hiarne,"
and the dramatic tone poem in five
pictures, " Manfred," Weimar, 1901 ;
in earlier life successful concert pian-
ist; pupil of Henselt and Liszt. B.
Aug. 12, 1840, St. Petersburgh; m.
Royal Intendant von Bronsart, 1860;
add. Hanover,
Stark. Ger. Loud.
Stark (Ludwig) founded the school
which became, 1865, the Stuttgart Con-
servatory; composed educational works
for piano; pupil of the Lachners in
Munich. B. June 19, 1831, Munich;
d. Mar. 22, 1884, Stuttgart.
Star Spangled Banner was written
during the bombardment of Baltimore
by the British forces, Sept. 13, 1814.
'the author was Francis Scott Key, a
young lawyer who was at the time
temporarily detained on a British ves-
sel. On getting ashore. Key completed
his song, which was first published in
the Baltimore "American," Sept. 21,
181.4, and became a national song.
Key adapted it to the air "To Ana-
creon in Heaven," which was probably
composed by John Stafford Smith, to
words by Ralph Tomlinson, president
of the Anacreontic Society, about 1778.
Stassov (Vladimir Vassilievich)
wrote on music; was director Fine
Arts department, St. Petersburgh Li-
brary; championed New Russian
School ; complete works, five vols, pub-
lished by admirers, 1905. B. Jan. 14,
1824, St. Petersburgh; d. Oct. 23, 1906,
St. Petersburgh.
Statue. Ernest Reyer's three-act
opera comique to book by Barbier and
Carrg was first performed April 11,
1861, at the Paris Op6ra Comique, and
revived in 1903 as grand opera at the
Paris OpSra.
Staudigl (Joseph) created the r6le
of "Elijah," Birmingham Festival,
1846, singing the music at sight at the
last rehearsal; was for many years
principal bass of the Kamthnerthor
Theatre, Vienna; in early life choris-
ter and novice in the Order of St. Bene-
dict; became insane 1856. B. Wdllers-
dorf, Austria, April 14, 1807; d. Mar.
STAVE
640
STEGGAIiL
28, 1861, Vienna. Joseph sang bar.
in oratorio and at the Carlsruhe court
opera, where he was chamber singer to
the Duke; toured America with his
wife, the singer Gisele Kopp-Mayor;
pupil Vienna Conservatory. B. Mar.
18, 1850; son of JOSEPH; add.
Carlsruhe.
Stave or Staff. Five horizontal
lines used for the NOTATION of
music.
Stavenbagen (Beruhard) composed
a popular minuet and other piano
pieces ; court pianist and chapelmaster
to the Grand Duke of Weimar; where
he had been a pupil of Liszt; was di-
rector of Munich Royal Academy of
Music, 1901-4, then again settled in
Weimar; B. Greiz, Nov. 24, 1862; add.
Weimar.
Stcherbatohev (Nicliolas Vladi-
mirovich) composed a " serenade "
and two " idylls " for orchestra, and
much piano music; one of the New
Russian School; played piano. B.Aug.
24, 1853; add. St. Petersburg. An-
drew Vladimirovioh. composed march
for orchestra, piano sonata; pupil of
St. Petersburg Conservatory. B.
Poltava, Jan. 29, 1869; add. St.
Petersburg.
Steffani (Bishop Agostino) com-
posed a Stabat Mater, a Confiteor and
other church music of the best qual-
ity; more than a score of operas;
elected honorary president for life of
the Academy of Ancient Music, Lon-
don, 1724; rose from obscurity to be
ambassador in the service of the Elec-
tor of Hanover, 1698; bishop of Spiga,
1707, and one of the foremost com-
posers and theorists of his time. In
1667 he was a chorister in St. Mark's,
Venice. There Count von Tattenbaoh
heard him, and took him to Munich,
where he completed his education and
then studied for a time in Rome at the
expense of Elector Ferdinand Maria.
In 1680' he was ordained priest and
made organist and chamber musician
at the Electoral court, and under Max-
imilan Emmanuel became director of
chamber music. In 1688, having
served at Munich 21 years, he was
given a sum. of money with which to
recuperate in Italy, and a year later
he entered the service of the court of
Hanover as chapelmaster. There he
became the intimate of the philosopher
Leibnitz, and opened a new opera house
with an excellent company, having the
violinist Farinelli to head the orches-
tra, and the poet Mauro to furnish
him with libretti. In 1696 he entered
the diplomatic service of Hanover
under , Elector Ernest Augustus, and ■
after the Elector's death was privy
counsellor to the Elector Palatine and
Apostolic Prothonotary for northern
Germany. Except for a visit to Italy,
1727, the remainder of his life was
spent in public and religious duties in
Brunswick, Dusseldorf, and Hanover.
During the whole of this long and use-
ful life he was a prolific composer.
In early life his works were exclu-
sively for the church, but in 1681 ap-
peared the opera " Marco Aurelio,"
followed by "Solone," "Servio Tullio,"
"Alarico il Balta," "Niobe," "Hen-
rico Leone," 1689, Hanover; "La su-
perbio ' d'Alessandro," "Orlando Gene-
roso," " La liberta contento," " I
trionfo del Pato," "Briseide," "II
Turno," "Tassilone Tragedia," and
"Arminio," Psalms, motets, and cham-
ber music complete the list of his
compositions. His " Quanta certezza
habbia sa suoi Principii la Musiea,"
discussing the natural laws and theory
of music, appeared in Amsterdam,
1695. B. Castelfranco, July 25, 1653;
d. Feb. 12, 1728, Frankfort.
Steffkius (Theodore) played viol
and lute, London, 17th century.
Dietrich played in the band of Charles
II, brother of THEODORE; Treder-
iok played in royal band, 1694,
son of DIETRICH. Christian played
in royal band, 1694, brother of
FREDERICK.
Steg. Oer. Bridge of a violin.
Steggall (Dr. Charles) composed
church music; played organ; taught.
Royal Academy of Music, 1851-1903;
helped found Royal College of Organ-
ists; pupil of W. S. Bennet, Royal
Academy of Music; Dr. Mus., Cam-
bridge. B. June 3, 1826, London; d.
June 7, 1905, London. Reginald com-
posed a symphony, mass, evening ser-
vice, an Are Maria, the scenas
STEIBELT 641
"Elaine" and "Alcestis"; taught
organ, Royal Academy of Music; suc-
STEIN
ceeded his father DR. CHARLES as
organist Lincoln's Inn chapel, 1905.
B. April 17, 1867; add. London.
Steibelt (Daniel) composed a set of
50 Etudes for piano, still of value, the
piano concerto in E, No. 3 containing
a " Storm Rondo " which became even
more popular than "The Battle of
Prague"; the successful opera "Romeo
et Juliette," Sept. 10, 1793, Theatre
Feydeau, Paris, to book by Vicomte de
Segur ; was noted as a pianist,
teacher, and conductor, but was tricky Berlin ; d,
in money matters and somewhat of a Pejtersburg.
charlatan. In early life a protggg of
the Prussian Crown Prince, he soon
settled in Paris, where he encountered
Hermann as a rival, and, at the in-
stance of Marie Antoinette, composed
one movement of the piano sonata
called " La Coquette," Hermann com-
posing the other. Steibelt was victo-
rious, and he was forming most advan-
tageous connections, when the sale of
sonatas, slightly altered, to Boyer,
which that publisher had already
printed, injured his chances of further
progress, and he removed to London.
A virtuoso pianist, he there encoun-
tered Clementi, Dussek, and Cramer,
but managed to acquire a strong fol-
lowing, and produced his successful
pasticcio " Albert and Adelaide " at
Covent Garden, 1798. Then he toured
Germany, and encountered Beethoven
in Vienna in a contest in which the
great master defeated him. He had
obtained the score of Haydn's " Crea-
tion," however, and venturing back to
Paris, gave an enormously successful
and profitable production at the Opfira,
Dec. 25, 1800. Two years later his
ballet " Le retour de Zephyr " was well
received at the same house, and he
1808, he was again involved in finan-
cial difficulties which compelled him
to leave Paris. Then he settled in St.
Petersburg as court ehapelmaster,
conducted and wrote for the Opera and
taught. The ballets " La fete de I'Em-
pereur," " Der blode Ritter," and the
operas " Cendrillon," " Sargines," and
the unfinished " Le jugement de
Midas" date from this period. Despite
the popularity of his piano pieces,
he died in poverty, and a subscription
was raised in St. Petersburg for the
support of his family. B. about 1749,
~ ■■ " Sept. 20, 1823, St.
Steldleder (Hans Ulrich.) composed
the first organ works to be engraved
in Germany on copper; played organ
to the court of Stuttgart. B. 1580; d.
1635.
Stein (Johann Andreas) invented
the German or Viennese piano action,
about 1780, and made organs and
harpsichords, Augsburg, before that
time. His pianos may still be seen in
Potsdam, and in the Steinert Collec-
tion. B. 1728, Heidesheim; d. 1792.
Maria Anna " Kannette " founded
the Viennese piano house ITannette
und Andreas Stein, 1794, in partner-
ship with her brother ANDREAS,
manufacturing instruments along the
lines established by their father JO-
HANN ANDREAS; was the close
friend of Beethoven, and a shrewd and
cultivated business woman. In 1793
she married the pianist ANDREAS
STREICHER, and on dissolving part-
nership with her brother, 1802, con-
tinued in business as "Nannette
Streieher, geborene Stein." B. Augs-
burg, Jan. 2, 1769; d. Jan. 10, 1838,
Vienna. Johann Baptist was asso-
ciated in this business from 1823. B.
1796, Vienna; son of NANNETTE ana
formed a partnership with Mile. Erard ANDREAS STREICHER. Emil sue
in the publishing business. " Le juge-
ment du Berger Paris," 1804; and " La
belle Laitiere" were performed in
London with great success, and in
1806 his "La Fgte de Mars," cele-
brating the victory of Austerlitz was
given in Paris, followed by the opera
"La Prineesse de Babylon," but be-
fore the latter work was produced,
ceeded to the business; son- of JO-
HANN BAPTIST. Matthaus An-
dreas made pianos in Vienna, at first
in the factory of his sister NAN-
NETTE, starting for himself, 1802.
B. Deo. 12, 1776, Augsburg; d. May 6,
1842, Vienna. Friedricli composed
the operetta " Die Fee Radiante,"
songs, chamber music; played piano;
41
STEINBACH
643
STEBN
admired for Beethoven interpretations.
B. May 26, 1784, Augsburg; d. Vienna,
Karl Andreas succeeded to the piano
business of his father, MATTHAUS
ANDREAS, and in 1844 was made
court piano maker; composed; wrote
on the piano. B. Sept. 4, 1797, Vienna;
d. Aug. 28, 1863, Vienna.
Steinbach. (Emil) composed songs,
chamber music, and for orchestra;
conductor at Mayence; pupil Leipsic
Conservatory. B. Baden, Nov. 14,
1849; add. Mayence. Fritz composed
a 'cello sonata, a septet. Op. 7 ; general
music director to Grand Ehike oi Mein-
ingen; pupil of Leipsic Conservatory,
and later assistant to his brother
EMIL at Mayence. B. Baden, June
17, 1855; add. Meiningen.
Steinway or Steinweg (Henry
Engelhard) opened a piano factory
in Seesen, 1839, which was destroyed
in the revolution of 1848. The fol-
lowing year he emigrated to New
York with his sons Charles, William,
and Henry, and worked in various
piano factories until 1853, when they
organized the firm of Steinway &
Sous. Two years later the house put
on the market the first frame of a
single iron casting and with over-
strung scale, which was shown in 1862
at the London Exhibition and received
a high award. Charles and Henry
Steinway died in 1865, and then THE-
ODORE, the eldest son, who had re-
mained in business in Brunswick on
his own account, settled in New York
as a member of the firm. In 1856 the
house built its first grand piano, and
in 1862 its first upright. The elder
Steinway during all these years had
been in active control of the business.
B. Feb. 15, 1797, Wolfshagen, Bruns-
wick; d. 1871, New York. William
became president of the incorporated
company, 1876, when the capital was
fixed at $1,500,000, and continued to
be the head of the house until his
death. B. Seesen, Mar. 5, 1835; d.
Nov. 30, 1896. Theodore had been the
mechanical genius of the house. B.
Nov. 6, 1825, Seesen; d. Brunswick,
Mar. 6, 1889. In 1908 the president of
the corporation, capitalized at $2,000,-
000 since 1891, was Charles H., while
the board of directors included several
members of the family. B. June 3,
1857, son of HENRY; add. New York.
Frederick T. was vice-president of
the company, 1908. B. Feb. 9, 1860;
son of HENRY; add. New York.
Steinweg was the original spell-
ing of the name STEINWAY, and was
borne by the Brunswick house which,
1865, bought out the business of THEO-
DORE STEINWAY or STEINWEG.
The members of the firm were Grotian,
Helferrich, and Schulz.
Stem. Tail attached to all notes
other than semibreves in modern NO-
TATION.
Stendando. It. Retarding.
Stentato. It. Emphasized.
Stephens (Catherine) sang sop. in
English operas and concerts; debut
1812, London. B. Sept. 18, 1794, Lon-
don; m. the Earl of Essex, 1838; d.
Feb. 22, 1882. Charles Edward com-
posed symphony in G minor, songs, an-
thems, organ and piano pieces ; played
organ, London churches; pupil of Cip-
riani Potter. B. Mar. 18, 1821 ; nephew
of CATHERINE; d. Jvilf 13, 1892,
London.
Stephens (Dr. 3'ohn) played organ
Salisbury Cathedral; composed vol-
ume of cathedral music; conducted.
D. Dec. 15, 1780.
Sterling (Antoinette) sang con. in
oratorio and concert, range of e flat to
f", toured with Theodore Thomas;
settled in London, 1873; pupil of
Manuel Garcia, and in early life, so-
loist, Plymouth Church, Brooklyn,
N. Y. B. 1850, Sterlingville, N. Y.;
m. John MacKinlay, 1875; d. Jan. 9,
1904, Hampstead, Eng. See memoir
by her son Sterling MacKinlay, 1906.
Stem (Julius) founded an excel-
lent school in BERLIN, 1850, with
Kullak and Marx; conducted his own
singing society in Berlin, 1847 to 1874;
composed; was an admirable teacher,
and in early life conductor of a German
Gesangverein in Paris; pupil Sing-
akademie and Royal Academy of Arte,
Berlin. B. Aug. 2, 1820, Breslau; d.
Feb. 27, 1883.
Stern (Leopold Ziawrence) played
'cello, touring Europe with success,
and America, 1897-98; pupil of Piatti,
SDEKITBEIta
643
STOBAETTS
Klengel, Davidofl, Leipaic; Royal
Academy of Music, London. B. April
5, 1862, Brighton, Eng. ; m. the singer
Suzanne Adams; d. Sept. 10, 1904,
London.
Sternberg, von (Edler Constantin
lyanovich) composed more than 200
•piario works, chamber music, songs;
wrote essays on music and sociology;
founded the Sternberg School of Music,
Philadelphia, and in 1908 was presi-
dent of this corporation and its branch
schools; pupil of Moscheles, Kullah,
Eeinecke, and Liszt; Mus. and Lit.
Dr.; president International Society
of Music Teachers; toured as virtuoso
pianist from 1877. B. July 9, 1852,
St. Petersburg; add. Philadelphia, Pa.
Steso. It. Spread, scattered.
Stesso. /*. " The same."
Stevens (Bichard Jolin Samuel)
composed three harpsichord sonatas,
three sets of glees; played organ
Temple Church, London; Gresham
professor of music; chorister in boy-
hood, St. Paul's Cathedral; B. Mar.
27, 1757, London; d. Sept. 23, 1837.
Stevenson (Dr. Sir John Andrew)
composed the introductions and accom-
paniments to Moore's " Irish Melo-
dies," songs, an oratorio ; organist and
director of music to the Viceregal
court at Dublin, where he was
knighted, 1803 ; in early life chorister
at Christ Church, where he afterwards
was vicar choral. B. 1762, Dublin; d.
Sept. 14, 1833.
Stewart (Neil) published music in
Edinburgh, 1759 to 1805.
Stewart (Dr. Sir Robert Presoott)
composed odes, a fantasia on Irish airs
for the Boston Peace Festival, 1872;
played organ, Trinity College, Dublin;
was vicar choral, St. Patrick's, where
he had been a chorister in boyhood;
conductor and professor, Dublin Uni-
versity, Royal Irish Academy of Mu-
sic. B. Dec. 16, 1825, Dublin; d.
Mar. 24, 1894, Dublin.
Stbenochire. Machine that imparts
force and flexibility to the fingers.
Stiastny (Bernard Wenzel) played
'cello Prague orchestra; taught; wrote
a method dedicated to Seeger. B. 1770,
Prague. Johann composed 13 works
for 'cello; played 'cello; vras music
director at Frankfort, Nuremberg, and
Mannheim; probably pupil of his
brother Bi^NARD WENZEL. B.
Prague, 1774.
Sticcado, Sticcato. XYLOPHONE.
Stich (Jobann Wenzel " Punto ")
composed, played horn; friend of Mo-
zart and Beethoven, who composed for
him. B. Bohemia, 1755; d. Feb. 16,
1803, Prague.
Stiefel. Oer. BOOT of an organ
reed-pipe.
Stiebl (Heinricb) composed the
operas " Der Schatzgraber," " Jery
und Bately," chamber music; played
piano and organ, conducted; settled in
Reval as a teacher ; pupil of Moscheles,
Gade, and Hauptmann. B. Aug. 5,
1829, Lubeck; d. May 1, 1886, Reval,
Russia.
Stift. Qer. Jack of a harpsichord
or spinet.
Stil. Ger. Style.
Stile. It. Style.
Stillgedackt. Qer. Soft toned or-
gan stop.
Stilus. L. Style.
Stimme. Oer. Voice; organ stop
or rank of pipes; a part in instru-
mental or vocal music.
Stimmfeife. Ger. Pitch-pipe.
Stimmgabel. Oer. Tuning-fork.
Stimmbolzcben. Oer. SOUND
POST.
Stimmhorn. Oer. Pitch pipe.
Stimmscbliissel, Stimmbammer.
Oer. Tuning key, a hammer-shaped
instrument.
Stimmstock. Ger. SOUND POST.
Stimpson (James) founded con-
certs at Birmingham, 1844, and con-
ducted them until 1867; was perma-
nent organist Birmingham festivals;
taught and edited music. B. Feb. 29,
1820, Lincoln; d. Oct. 4, 1886,
Birmingham.
Stinguendo. It. Fading away.
Stiraccbiato, Stirato. It. Widen-
ing.
Stirling (Elizabeth) composed
"All among the barley" and other
popular songs; played organ London
churches; pupil G. A. Macfarren. B.
Feb. 26, 1819, Greenwich; d. Mar. 25,
1895, London.
StobaeuB (Jobann) composed cho-
STOCK
644
STBADEIiLA
rales and other sacred and secular
works; sang bass; was chapelmaster
to Elector of Brandenburg; pupil of
Eecard. B. Graudenz, July 6, 1580; d.
Sept. 11, 1646, KSnigsberg.
Stock (Frederick A.) became con-
ductor of the CHICAGO ORCHES-
TRA on the death of Theodore Thomas
whose assistant he had been, having
graduated from the ranks of the viola
players; composed songs, orchestral
variations, and chamber music. B.
Julieh, Ger., 1872; add. Chicago.
Stock Exchange Orchiestral and
Choral Society gave subscription con-
certs in London from 1683, at which
the works of native composers were fa-
voured. The first conductor was George
Kitchin, an amateur. In 1897 Arthur
W. Payne became conductor of the
orchestra, and from 1898 the choir was
conducted by Munro Davison.
Stockfagott. RACKETT.
Stockhausen (Hargarete
Schmuck) sang sop. in concerts and
oratorios; pupil of Cartruflfo, Paris.
B. 1803, Gebweiler; m. Franz; d. Oct.
6, 1877. Franz composed; played
harp. B. 1792 ; d. 1868. Julius sang
bar. in opera and concerts, much ad-
mired for interpretations of Bach,
Schubert, and Schumann; directed
Hamburg Philharmonic concerts and
Singakademie and was court singer;
founded the Stemsches Gesangverein,
Berlin, 1874; taught Dresden Hoch
Conservatory; wrote a method, Eng.
trans., 1907; pupil of his mother,
MARGARETE SCHMUCK and of
Garcia. B. July 22, 1826, Paris; d.
Sept. 22, 1906.
Stodart (Bobert) aided Backers in
the invention of the " English " action
for pianos, and opened a piano factory
in London, 1776. The house became
extinct, 1861.
Stokes (Charles) composed " Select
Organ Pieces " ; played organ ; in boy-
hood chorister at St. Paul's, London.
B. 1784; d. April 14, 1839, London.
Stoltz (Bosine) sang mez. sop., cre-
ating such r51es as "Agathe," "Des-
demona," composed six songs, 1870;
known also as Victorine Noeb and Rose
Niva;_ made the notable record of
marrying in succession one baron and
two princes. B. Feb. 13, 1815; retired
after 1850.
Stoltzer (Thomas) composed
hymns, psalms, motets; was chapel-
master to Louis, King of Hungary and
Bohemia; publications dated chiefly
between 1536 and 1544.
Stonante. It. Untuneful.
Stonard (William) composed an-
thems; played organ Oxford Cathe-
dral. D. 1630.
Stop. Pressure upon the strings of
an instrument by the fingers, or a fret
on a guitar or similar instrument;
set of pipes in an organ of uniform
quality.
Stopped Diapason. Foundation
organ stop of closed pipes.
Stopper. Plug in the top of an
organ pipe to close it.
Stopples. Plugs used in some of
the flute ventages acommodating its
scale to some particular mode.
Storace (Anna Selina) created Su-
sanna in Mozart's " Nozze di Figaro,"
while at the Imperial Theatre, Vienna,
and from 1781, when she appeared at
Parma, until 1808, when she sang for
the last time at Covent Garden, com-
manded exceptionally high salaries;
pupil of her father, Stefano, a double-
bass player, and later of Sacchini at
the Venice Conservatory; debut in
London at eight. B. 1766, London;
m. John FISHER; d. Aug. 24, 1817,
Dulwich. Stephen composed roman-
tic works, including the operetta
" Song or no Supper " ; played violin,
debut at 12; pupil Conservatorio di S.
Onofrio, Naples. B. Jan. 4, 1763, Lon-
don; brother of ANNA SELINA; d.
Mar. 19, 1796.
Storto, Storta. It. Horn and
SERPENT, were so-called because of
their twisted shapes.
Strada del Po (Anna) sang sop. in
London operas under Handel, 1729 to
1738.
Stradella (Alessandro) composed
148 works preserved at Modena, among
which are six operas, including " II
Trespolo," produced at Bologna,
1679, eight oratorios, many songs and
cantatas ; was accredited with the com-
position of " Pieta, Signore," which
may have been Rossini's. The roman-
STBADELIiA
645
STBASCICATO
tic tales which have grown up around
Stradella, based on Bonnet-Bourdelot's
tale, are reproduced in the Flotow
opera, but are no longer believed. B.
Venice, Naples, or Rome, about 1645;
d. about 1670 or 167S or 1681.
Stradella. Friedrich von Flotow's
three-act romantic opera was first per-
formed February, 1837, at the Palais
Royal Theatre, Paris, and expanded to
grand opera, at Hamburg, Dec. 30,
1844. The English version to Bunn's
book was first performed June 8, 1846,
at Drury Lane, London. Stradella
wins the love of Leonora, prot€g6 of a
rich Venetian nobleman, Bassi, elopes
with him to Rome, where they are
married. Barbarino and Malvolio, in
the hire of Bassi, plan to assassinate
Stradella, but are so moved when they
hear him sing that they falter in their
purpose. Bassi urges them by the
oflFer of more money to murder the
musician, and the bravoes agree. But
when they hear Stradella sing a hymn
to the Virgin they throw themselves at
his feet, confess their mission, and
warn him against Bassi. Leonora
enters, finds Bassi and the bravoes con-
verted from their purpose, and the
opera ends with a happy reconcilia-
tion, although, according to Bonnet-
Bourdelot, Bassi had both lovers mur-
dered at Genoa.
Stradivarius (Antonius) perfected
the form of the violin, having learned
the art of violin making from KICOLO
AMATI, and made instruments from
1666 to 1737 which have never been
surpassed. 540 violins, 12 violas, and
50 'cellos were extant in 1908, the best
valued at $10,000 or more, while a,
hundred more may still be authenti-
cated. The earliest label on a genuine
Strad. is said to be " Antonius Stradi-
uarius Cremonensis Alumnus Nicolai
Amati, Faciebat Anno 1666," with a
Maltese cross and the letters A. S. in
a double circle. In 1667 he married
Francesca Feraboschi, vridow of G. G.
Capra, and in 1680 bought the house,
No. 1 Piazza Roma, (where his best
work was done ) , for about $4200. This
remained in possession of his family
for 100 years, and was marked by an
inscription set up by the municipality
of Cremona. It is assumed that he
worked for Amati, seven or eight years
prior to 1666, but aside from the regis-
ter showing the births and deaths of
his children, and his second marriage,
1699, to Antonia M. Zambelli, the only
certain records of his life are the labels
in his instruments. B. about 1644;
d. Dec. 17, 1737, Cremona. See " An-
tonio Stradivari, his Life and Work,"
W. H., A. F. and A. Hill, London,
1902. Francesco and Omobono were
the only sons of ANTONIUS to follow
the violin-making craft, and both were
sons of the first wife. Francesco was
b. Feb. 1, 1671, Cremona; d. May 11,
1743. Omobono, b. Nov. 14, 1679,
Cremona; d. June 8, 1742.
Strain. Theme which forms a part
and is related to the whole compo-
sition. Formerly each portion of a
composition, either rhythmical pauses
or completed sentences, were divided
by the double bar, and consequently
the double bar marked the strain.
This custom is still followed in writing
chants and hymn tunes where the
strain is still marked by the double
bar. _
Strakosch (IiCaurice) managed the
Apollo Theatre, Rome, with his brother
MAX; was European agent for his
sister-in-law, Adele PATTI; managed
artists and troupes successfully in
Europe and America, and the Salle
Ventadour, Paris, 1873-74. B. 1825,
Lemberg, Moravia; m. Carlotta
PATTI; d. Oct. 9, 1887. See his " Me-
moires." Max was closely associ-
ated in business with his brother
MAURICE, and usually acted as his
American representative. D. Mar. 17,
1892. Maurice was manager of the
Baltimore Music Hall, forming an ei-
cellent English Opera company, and on
its financial failure allied himself with
the Metropolitan management in New
York, afterwards going into the real
estate- business in California. Son of
MAX.
Stranieri. Vincenzo Bellini's two-
act opera, to book by Romani, was first
performed Feb. 14, 1829, at La Scala,
Milan.
Strascicando. It. Dragging.
Strascicato. It. Dragged.
STRASCINANDO
646
STBATTSS
Strascinando. It. STRASCI-
CANDO.
Strascinando I'arco. It. Drag-
ging the bow over the strings; binding
the notes together.
StrasciiLO. It. Crag; slurring
movement and slightly diminishing
the pace.
Strathspey. Scotch dance in duple
time first danced a,bout the beginning
of the eighteenth century in Strath-
spey. The " SCOTCH SNAP " marks
the peculiar time for this dance.
Straus (Ludwig) played violin and
viola; eoncertmeister, Frankfort
Theatre, 1860, the Museum concerts,
and from 1864 to 1888 of Halle's or-
chestra, Manchester; solo violinist to
Queen Victoria, and in earlier life
successful in virtuoso tours; played
quartet three years with Mayseder;
pupil Vienna Conservatory. B. Mar.
28, 1835, Presburg; d. Oct. 23, 1899,
Cambridge, Eng.
Strauss (Johann) was the most
notable composer and conductor of
dance music of his generation, the
father of " The Waltz King," and two
qther sons whose dance music has en-
livened the whole world. His parents,
who were innkeepers, with a laudable
desire of advancing their son in life,
had him apprenticed to a bookbinder.
He had already learned to play violin,
and soon ran away from the shop,
but was found by a friend of the
family, who obtained lessons for him
from Polyschansky, on the violin, and
Seyfried, theory. His first engage-
ment was with LANNEE, for whom he
was assistant conductor until 1825,
then beginning his own concerts in a
suburban beer garden, the " Schwann,"
and thereafter at the " Sperl," where
he continued six years. Appointed
chapelmaster of the Burger regiment,
it became his duty to play at certain
of the court balls, and his orchestra,
now increased to 200, and his compo-
sitions, of which the " Tauberln," Op.l,
and " Kettenbrucke," Op. 19, were the
most famous, awakened an interest by
no means confined to the Austrian
capital. From 1833 he began a series
of tours which gradually extended
throughout Europe, and in the year of
Queen Victoria's coronation, 1838, he
gave 72 concerts and played at the
most important balls in London. In
1844 he was specially honoured by the
future Emperor Wilhelm I, who gave a
military concert in his honour, and on
his return to Vienna he was appointed
conductor of the court balls. In 1840
he introduced the polka to Vienna, and
thereafter ceased to compose waltzes,
confining himself to polkas, gallops,
and marches, of which he produced 60,
and quadrilles, of which he composed
34. Breitkopf & Hartel published his
complete works, including 246 pieces
of dance music, and, in all, 150 waltzes,
among which were: Taglioni-Walzer,
Londoner Saison-Walzer, Die Berg-
geister Walzer, Eosenblatter-Walzer,
Wiener Gemiiths- Walzer, My r then
Walzer, Tanz-Recepte Walzer, Ca-
cilien- Walzer, mit dem beliebten Trem-
olo; Dritte Walzer-Guirlande ; Palm-
Zweige Walzer; Amors-Pfeile Walzer;
Elektrische Funken Walzer; Deutsche
Lust, Oder Donau-Lieder ohne Text,
Walzer ; Apollo- Walzer, Adelaiden-
Walzer, Die Wettrenner Walter; Die
Debutanten Walzer ; Egerien-Tanze ;
Die Tanzmeister Walzer; Stadt- und
Landleben Walzer; Die Phantasten
Walzer ; Musik- Verein-Tanze, Dob-
linger Reunion-Walzer, Wiener Car-
neval-Walzer, Erste Kettenbrucke-
Walzer, Gesellschafts-Walzer, Wiener
Launen- Walzer, Walzer (ft la Paga-
nini), Krapfen-Wald'l- Walzer, Trom-
peten-Walzer, Champagner-Walzer,
Erinnerungs-Walzer, Fort nach ein-
ander! -Walzer; Lustlager-Walzer.
B. Mar. 4, 1804, Vienna; d. Sept. 25,
1849, Vienna. Johann deserved his
title of the " Waltz King " by compos-
ing nearly 400 waltzes, of which the
most famous were " An der schonen
blauen Donau" ("The Blue Danube"),
Op. 314, "Man lebt nur einmal,"
"Wiener Blut," " Kunsterleben," and
"Tausend und eine Nacht." Besides
his waltzes he composed a notable
series of comic operas, including " Die
Fledermaus," "Der ZIGEUNER-
BARON," the ballet " Aschenbrodel,"
and " Traumbilder " for orchestra.
In accordance with his father's wishes,
he had been educated for a commer-
STKAUSS
647
STBAirSS
cial _ career, but his mother, bom
Streim, an innkeeper's daughter, se-
cretly caused' him to be trained in mu-
sic, and he had composed the " Erster
Gredanke" waltz at six. At 19 he could
resist his passion for music no longer,
and made his debut as conductor, pro-
ducing waltzes of his own and his
father's. On the death of his father
he combined the two orchestras, and
made a series of tours, was made court
conductor of balls at Vienna, 1863,
and produced his first operetta, " In-
digo und die vierzig Rauber," 1871,
Theater an der Wien. Other fiperettas
to be noted : " Der Karneval in Rom,"
" Caglioatro," " Prinz Methusalem,"
" Blindekuh," " Das Spitzentuch der
Koningin," "Die lustige Krieg,^' "Eine
Nacht in Venedig," " Simplicius,"
" Ritter Pasman," " Furstin Ninetta,"
" Jabuka," " Waldmeister," " Die GSt-
tin von Vernunft." B. Oct. 25, 1825,
Vienna; son of JOHANN; m. the
singer " Jetty " TrefFz, 1862, and after
her death the singer Angelica Diet-
rich, 1878; d. June 3, 1899, Vienna.
Joseph composed 283 popular waltzes;
conducted his own band, but was of
feeble constitution, and being mal-
treated by Russian officers in Warsaw
for whom he had refused to play, was
fatally injured. B. Vienna, Aug. 22,
1827; brother of the Waltz King; d.
July 22, 1870, Warsaw. Eduard com-
posed more than 200 pieces of dance
music; became conductor of court
balls in St. Petersburg, 1870; toured
Europe repeatedly at the head of his
own orchestra; visiting America,
1901-2, for which occasion he bor-
rowed his brother's title of "Waltz
King"; played in Vienna at the Volks-
earden during the summer, and in tte
winter in the hall of the Gesellschaft
der Musikfreunde. B. Feb. 14, 1835;
add. Vienna.
Strauss (Richard) composed a
series of symphonic poems notable for
bizarre construction and eccentricity,
of subject and orchestration, songs,
many of which were admirable; the
opera SALOME, which placed him at
the head of the Decadent school of mu-
sicians; became one of the best of re-
cent conductors; was a man of wide
reading and culture and possessed a
degree of skill in advertising surpass-
ing that of the whole Wagner family.
Son of Franz Strauss, first horn player
in the royal orchestra at Munich, he
is said to have composed a polka, and
to have played the piano at four.
Pupil of his father, and of F. W.
Meyer, several of his choral works were
sung while he was a student in the
Gymnasium, and before he was 17,
three of his songs and his string quar-
tet in A had been performed in public.
In 1884, a year after he completed hia
university course, Theodore Thomas
performed his symphony in F minor.
Op. 12, in New York, and thereafter
his works were known in the United
States as quickly as in Europe. In
1885 he was made chapelmaster at
Meiningen in succession to von Billow,
who had produced his suite for 13
wind instruments there with great
success. He soon resigned this post
to travel, and in the fall was made
assistant conductor at Munich under
Levi, and four years later became
assistant to Lassen at Weimar. In
1892 he visited Greece and Egypt to
recover his health, which had been
impaired by overwork, bringing back
" Guntram," his first opera, which was
produced at Weimar, May_ 12, 1894,
and the following year married Pauline
de Ahna, a beautiful young singer who
had created " Freihilde," the principal
r8le in his opera, and thereafter proved
the best interpreter of his songs. His
" Feuersnot " was produced with suc-
cess at Dresden, Nov., 1901. His re-
markable skill as a conductor made
him a welcome visitor ill all music
centres. He was appointed court
chapelmaster in Munich and in Ber-
lin, and often conducted the first per-
formances of his own works in other •
cities, notably of his "Sinfonia Do-
mestica," while in New York, 1905-6,
and "Salome" in Paris, 1908, and
still earlier the " Aus Italien " sym-
phonic fantasia (in which he incorpo-
rated a song by Denza, mistaking it
for a folk song) in London. During his
American tour, when he was accom-
panied by Mme. Strauss de Ahna as
soloist, he conducted a large orchestra
STRAUSS e4»
nder the best auspices in the prin-
ipal cities, but signalized his depar-
iire by giving concerts in a big New
'ork shop for a handsome fee. In
'aria, where the production of " Sa-
3me " was said to have been a poor
ne, he was soon on the best terms with
lie officials, and on his departure re-
sived the cross of the Legion of Honor,
lost of his symphonic poems, such as
Also Sprach Zarathustra " ( after
Nietzsche"), the grotesque orches-
ral rondo " Till Eulenspiegel's lustige
treiche " and " Ein Heldenleben,"
re accompanied by elaborate " pro-
rammatical notes." In the exquisite
iano accompaniment of " Enoch Ar-
en" the music is skilfully subdued
B as not to strain the voice of the
eader, while in " Don Quixote " he
jund it necessary to invent an espe-
ial mechanism 'for the wind effect,
'erfectly familiar with classic form,
e seemed always striving for new and
tartling effects, and although capable
f writing melody, carried his ideas of
salism to such extremes that only the
evoted few who proved their superior
itelligence by being always able to
nderstand him were able to under-
tand him at all. The full list of his
'orks includes: Festival March for
rchestra. Op. 1 ; String quartet in A,
p. 2; five pieces for solo piano. Op.
; piano sonata in B minor. Op. 5;
mata for piano and 'cello, Op. 6 ; Ser-
aade for wind instruments, Op. 7;
iolin concerto. Op. 8; Stimmungsbil-
sr for piano. Op. 9 ; eight songs. Op.
B; concerto for French horn, Op. 11;
rmphony in F minor. Op. 12 ; quartet
)r piano and strings. Op. 13; Wan-
erers' Sturmlied, 6-part choir with
rchestra. Op. 14; five songs. Op. 15;
^^mphonie fantasia "Aus Italien,"
p. 16; six songs. Op. 17; sonata for
lolm and piano, E flat. Op. 18;
Lotosblatter " songs. Op. 19; the
ine poem for orchestra, Don Juan, Op.
); "Schilchte Weisen " songs. Op.
I; " Madchenblmnen " songs, Op. 22;
me poem for orchestra "Macbeth,"
p. 23; the tone poem for orchestra.
Tod uad Verklarung," Op. 24; the
iree-act opera "Guntram," Op. 25-
TO songs. Op. 26; four songs. Op. 27;
STB.EICHZITHEB,
the tone poem for orchestra " Till
Eulenspiegel," Op. 28; three songs,
Op. 29; the tone poem for orchestra
"Also Sprach Zarathustra," Op. 30;
four songs. Op. 31; five songs. Op. 32;
four songs with orchestra, Op. 33 ; two
1 6-part anthems. Op. 34; the fantastic
variations for orchestra "Don
Quixote," Op. 35; four songs, Op. 36;
six songs. Op. 37 ; " Enoch Arden "
(piano music to accompany recitation
of the poem). Op. 38; five songs. Op.
39 ; the tone poem for orchestra " Ein
Heldenleben," Op. 40; five songs. Op.
41; two' choruses for men. Op. 42;
three songs. Op. 43 ; two " Grossere
Gesange " for deep voices with orches-
tra. Op. 44; three choruses for men.
Op. 45; five songs. Op. 46; five songs.
Op. 47 ; five songs. Op. 48 ; eight songs.
Op. 49 ; the one-act opera " Feuers-
not," Op. 50; "Das Thai," for bass
and orchestra. Op. 51; " Taillefer,"
choral ballad with soli and orchestra,
Op. 52 ; " Sinfonia Domestica," Op.
53; the one-act opera "Salome," Op.
54 ; a burlesk for piano and orchestra,
a " soldatenlied " for male choir, and
the opera "Elektra" (1908), without
opus numbers. B. June 11, 1864, Mu-
nich ; add. Berlin. See biography. Dr.
Arthur Seidl, Prague.
Stravagante. /*. Capricious, ex-
travagant.
Stravaganza. It. Fanciful, ex-
travagance.
Street (G-. Ernest) composed the
ballet " Scaramouche" (with Mes-
sager), 1891; the one-act opera
"Fides," Paris Op6ra Oomique, 1894;
"Mignonette," 1896; wrote music
criticism, "L'Eclair," Paris; pupil
Bizet and Damcke. B. 1854, Vienna;
add. Paris.
Street (Josiah) published " A booke
containing great variety of Anthems,"
London, 1746.
Streiclier (Johann Andreas) made
pianos in partnership with his wife,
Nannette STEIN.
Streichinstrument. Oer. String
instrument.
Streichquartett. Ger. STRING
QUARTET.
Streiohzither. Qer. Zither played
with a bow.
STBENE
649
STBXTNGK
Strene. BREVE, so-called by Mar-
becke; note stretched or strained for
purposes of recitation; note bounded
by two lines.
Streng. Oer. Severe, strictly rigid.
Strepito. It. Noise.
Strepitosamente. /*. Noisily.
Strepitoso. It. Noisy, impetuous.
Stretta. It. CODA; taken in faster
time than the movements preceding it.
Haydn's " The Heavens are telling," is
a stretta.
Stretto. It. " Contracted," as in a
FUGUE, the bringing closely together
of the subject and its answer.
Striking-reed. Percussion REED.
Strinasacchi (Begina) played vio-
lin; was an especial favourite in Vi-
enna, where Mozart composed a sonata
for her; pupil Venice Conservatorio
della Pieta. B. 1764, near Mantua; m.
J. C. Schlick, the 'cellist; d. 1823.
String. The general name in music
for every vibrating cord used in the
production of tone, whether a drawn
cast steel wire for use in the piano,
the spun silk sometimes used for vio-
lins and guitars, or the entrails of
sheep familiarly known as " catgut."
To secure a deep tone without too
much bulk it is customary to bind the
G string of the violin, two lower
strings of viola and 'cello, and three
strings of the guitar with a wrapping
of silver or other white metal. The
highest string of many instruments is
called the chanterelle. The Italians
are reputed to be the best makers of
strings for instruments of the violin
and guitar families. The tension of a
set of strings for violin has ranged,
according to the standard of PITCH,
from 63 to 90 pounds. The tension of
a modem grand piano is upwards of
two tons.
Stringendo. It. Pressing, hasten-
ing on the time.
String-gauge. Instrument con-
sisting of a disc or an oblong piece of
metal with a graduated slit and en-
graved table, for measuring the thick-
ness of strings for violins and other
string instruments. '
String Quartet. Quartets for
strings in Sonata FORM were devel-
oped by Haydn, Mozart, and Bee-
thoven, becoming the highest and most
important class of chamber music.
They are scored for first and second
violin, viola, and 'cello. Reinforced by
a doublebass, a QUINTET is formed,
and with the further addition of a
third violin, a SEXTET. Combina-
tions of the stringed instruments in an
orchestra are commonly referred to
collectively as " the strings."
Strisciando. /*. " Creeping," slur-
ring from one note to another.
Strofa. /*. STROPHE.
Strogers (Nicliolas) composed ser-
vices; played organ; England, 17th
century.
Strohfiedel. Ger. Ligneum Psalte-
rium or XYLOPHONE.
Strokmeyer (Carl) sang bass at the
court of Weimar; range D to g.' B.
1780, Stollberg; d. Nov. 11, 1845,
Weimar.
Strombettare. It. To sound a
trumpet.
Strombettiere. It. Trumpet-player.
Stromentato. It. Instrumented,
scored for an orchestra.
Stromento. /*. Instrument.
Strong (G. Templeton) composed
the symphony " In dem Bergen," the
symphonic poem " Undine " ; choral
works with orchestra and piano
music; pupil Leipsic Conservatory. B.
New York, May 26, 1856 ; add. Vevay,
Switzerland.
Strophe. Or. "A turning"; as
the turning of the Greek chorus toward
a particular part of the orchestra,
when dancing. Antistrophe was their
returning. Hence verses for alternate
singers or choirs.
Stroud (Charles) composed the an-
them, " Hear my prayer, O God " ;
played organ Whitehall Chapel; in
boyhood, chorister Eng. Chapel Royal.
B. 1705 ; d. April 26, 1726.
Strungk (Delphin) composed or-
gan music; played organ at St. Mar-
tinskirche, Brunswick. B. 1601,
Brunswick ; d. 1694, Brunswick.
Nicholas Adam composed " Alceste "
and many other operas to German
text ; founded the opera house at Leip-
sic, 1692; played violin; in early life
court musician at Hanover and Dres-
den; pupil of his father DELPHIN.
STUBENOEGEL
650 SUBSIDIZED THEATRES
B. 1640, Celle; d. Sept. 23, 1700,
Dresden.
Stubenorgel. Ger. Chamber organ.
Stuck. Oer, Air, tune, composition.
Study. Exercise for a musical
instrument or the voice,
Stufe. Oer. Step, a degree, as der
Tonleiter, a degree of the scale.
Stiirmisch. Qer. Furiously, bois-
terously.
Style. Characteristic manner, as
a composer's style; national conven-
tion, as German style; form of con-
struction, as chromatic or fugal style.
Suabeflute. Ger. FLUTE.
Suave. It. Pleasant, agreeable.
Suavemente, Suavita con. It.
Sweetly and with delicacy.
Sub-bass — Sub-Bourbon. OE-
GAN pedal register of 32-foot pitch.
Sub-cbanter. Suecentor.
Subdiapente, Subdominant.
Fourth above or fifth below the key
note.
Subitamente, Subito. It. Quickly,
without pause.
Subject. Theme or principal musi-
cal phrase in a composition in any
FORM, whether sonata, RONDO, or
FUGUE.
Subsidized Theatres are those
which are supported in part by grants
of money from a government, a sys-
tem generally prevalent except in Eng-
lish speaking countries. Nearly every
nation in Europe possesses a ministry
of fine arts, sometimes in combination
with the department devoted to edu-
cation, but more often separate. In
either case this branch of the govern-
ment assumes a general supervision of
all the arts, and occupies a position of
no less dignity and importance than
a British Board of Trade or an Ameri-
can Department of Agriculture. Nor
is such a ministry without commercial
value, since those countries which
place music, the theatre, painting, and
sculpture on a purely commercial basis,
are compelled to pay tribute in cash to
the others, whether republican or mon-
archical, which profess a paternal in-
terest in such matters. Art is a re-
public since the collective judgment of
a people is final, and one from which
no artist can appeal; and republican
France presents the most perfect or-
ganization in the world for the en-
couragement, diffusion, and maintain-
ance of art ; yet from the beginning it
has been the princes, whether secular
or religious, who have been its best
patrons, and to Louis XIV and to
Napoleon France owes her pre-emi-
nence. To the Bourbon the world is
indebted alike for the House of Mo-
liSre and the Opfira, and to the Corsi-
can for that splendid Conservatoire
which has preserved the classic tradi-
tions, trained the interpretive artists,
and helped the men who have lent their
creative genius to both institutions.
But the subsidized theatre is not de-
pendent upon central government
alone. There is hardly a city in Europe
of more than 25,000 inhabitants which
does not possess its municipal theatre,
which does not have its season of lyric
drama, and its municipal concerts, all
at a price within the means of the gen-
eral public, and all serving as training
schools for singers, instrumentalists,
conductors, and composers. Thus La
Scala, the home of lyric drama in
Milan, is owned and largely governed
by the municipality, and has an as-
sured income of $60,000 per annum in
subsidies. The Opera and Opera
Comique, and since 1908 the 6ait6
Theatre in Paris, are under govern-
ment control. In the Gai'tfi, the ex-
periment was made of giving the
theatre rent free to the Isola Fr6res,
and compelling the Opgra and Opfira
Comique to lend scenery artists and
chorus when needed, on condition that
performances be given at popular
prices. The highest seats were sold at
80 cents, the cheapest at 10 cents, and
there were 500 10-cent seats at each
performance. The repertoire included
"ROBERT LE DIABLE," "FAVOR-
ITA," "MIGNON," "TRAVIATA,"
"TROVATORE," "CAVALLERIA
RUSTICANA," etc. Besides a govern-
ment subsidy, divided between the
OPERA and OP^RA COMIQUE, of
which the OpSra alone received $160,-
000 yearly, the Broussan and Messager
management of the Opgra had a guar-
.antee fund of about $250,000 raised by
subscription. A complete performance
SUBSIDIZED THEATRES 651 SUBSIDIZED THEATRES
of the " Ring des Nibelung,'' and a
supplementary season devoted to Rus-
sian operas thus became possible dur-
ing the first season of the new man-
agement. The court opera in Vienna
has always been practically supported
by the reigning family, while the
minor theatres have also participated
in a distribution of government funds.
In Berlin, where the Kaiser is mani-
festing a greater interest in music
than any of the HohenzoUerns since
the reign of FREDERICK THE
GREAT, the opera houses, the prin-
cipal institutions of learning for music
and the other fine arts, have been
always supported mainly by the gov-
ernment, and plans were being per-
fected in 1908 for erection of a People's
. Opera House at a cost of $4,000,000,
half to be paid by the municipality of
Berlin, and half by parliament, the
municipality to then become a partner
in the ownership of the present opera
house. The best seats in the new
theatre will be 87% cents, and the
cheapest, 12% cents. It was in Berlin
that Geraldine <l^rrar found the op-
portunity to develop as an opera
singer which was denied her in
America, and it was in Berlin that
half a dozen young artists developed,
during the existence of the Henry W.
Savage English opera company, and
took refuge, when it disbanded; while
his prima donna, Gertrude Rennyson,
joined the forces of the Vienna opera,
where Edith Walker had her first
chance. Mary Garden was one of the
many English speaking artists formed
at the Paris Opfira Comique. The
Leipsic Theatre, as well as the Conser-
vatory, are under royal patronage;
the Dresden Opera, like that of Mun-
ich, is chiefly supported by the court,
while from Barcelona to Hamburg, and
from Bordeau to Moscow, the subsi-
dized or municipal theatre is a flour-
ishing institution. Turning to London
and New York, with three notable
exceptions, the Carl Rosa company m
London, the Savage company, now
disbanded, and the Manhattan Opera
House, opera has been possible only
by a system of subsidies, the differ-
ence being, that, instead of an allow-
ance or guarantee by government, an
Opera Syndicate, composed of wealthy
Englishmen, provides the funds with
which to meet deficits at Covent Gar-
den, London; while the Metropolitan
Realty Company in New York not only
owns the opera house, but guarantees
the company of which the impresarii
are the heads. If he New Theatre, which
was being erected in New York, 1908,
and at which it was proposed to give
opera comique, was based on the same
system. But the system of private
guarantors cannot be said, in view of
the experience of the whole world, to
be a success. The history of opera in
the larger music centres of Europe
is practically continuous. In London,
it is a record of fabulous prices to
singers of foreign training, of re-
peated financial failures, and of music
drama in every language except the
only one spoken by the masses of the
population. Needless to say, the native
composers have been obliged to devote
their attention to works for which they
might hope to obtain a hearing. Ethel
Smyth composed to German libretti;
Balfe drew on Paris for the support
he could not secure at home ; the works
of Wallace have been permanently
shelved; and the only English operas
known to-day are the comic operas
of Sullivan, and the so-called musical
comedie's, which, as a class, take their
place in art half-way between the
ballad opera and the coon song. Under
the Opera Syndicate, Covent Garden
has been able to hold its own and that
is all. In New York every impresario,
until the administrations of Maurice
Grau and H. von Conried, became
bankrupt, or gave up in despair.
Under Conried the receipts at the
Metropolitan mounted to $1,200,000
per annum, and he is said to have
cleared $27,000 on his first performance
of " Parsifal," but in 1908 there were
no prospects of opera in the vernacular
beyond the promise held out by Gatti-
Casazza to produce " The Pipe of De-
sire," by Frederick S. Converse. The
first American opera, now extant, was
composed by Francis Hopkinson,
Philadelphia, 1767, to book by Andrew
Barton. It bore the ominous title
SUBMEDIENT
652
SULLIVAN
" The Disappointment," foreshadowing
the fate of American composers for
the next century and a half. William
H. Fry, critic of the New York Tri-
bune, composed " Leonora " and
" Notre Dame de Paa-is," 1863. Walter
Damrosch produced his own " Scarlet
Letter," while at the head of his own
company; but while serious operas
have been composed by two-score
Americans, not one has obtained an
adequate production with the excep-
tion of the " Scarlet Letter." Polyglot
grand opera, polyglot to the extent of
several languages being heard in a
single performance, has been the rule;
and only Sousa, Herbert, and De Koven
have produced acceptable comic operas.
It would seem, therefore, that while the
subsidy or paternal system has resulted
in the production of all of the world's
masterpieces of serious opera, the com-
mercial system, with its expensive
stars, inattention to ensemble, and
frequent bankruptcies, despite the
promises of private guarantors, ,has
blighted the genius or the ambition
of English speaking composers.
Submedient. Sixth note of the scale.
Suboctave. Coupler which pulls
down the keys of the organ an octave
below those which are struck.
Subprlncipal. Organ stop of open
pipes, 32-foot pitch on the pedals, and
16 on the manuals.
Subsemifusa. L. Demisemiquaver
or 32d note.
Subsemitone. LEADING NOTE.
Subsemitonium Klodi. L. LEAD-
ING NOTE.
Subtonic, LEADING NOTE.
Succentor. Sub-chanter or deputy
of the precentor in cathedral choirs.
Such (Henry) played violin ; taught
Guildhall School of Music from 1898;
pupil of Joachim. B. Mar. 31, 1872,
London; add. London. Percy Fred-
erick played 'cello, assisting in Joa-
chim quartette; pupil of the Berlin
Hochschule; brother of HENRY. B.
June 27, 1878, London; add. London.
Sucber (Josef) conducted opera in
Vienna, and Leipsic, and Berlin. Bosa
Hasselbeck sang sop. in opera, not-
ably as Elsa, Isolde, Euryanthe,
Brunnhilde and Siegliude, Berlin, Lon-
don and New York, and as Eva and
Kundry at Bayreuth. B. Velburg,
Feb. 23, 1849; m. Josef; retired, 1903,
after long service at the Berlin Opera.
Sudden Modulation. Abrupt
MODULATION.
Sudds (William) composed the
cantata " Star of Bethlehem," over-
tures, dances, church music; wrote
textbooks; taught; bandmaster dur-
ing Civil War, and then pupil Boston
Conservatory. B. Mar. 5, 1843;
settled with his parents at Gouverneur,
N. Y., at 7; add. Gouverneur.
Sufllote or Sifflbte, Whistle FLUTE.
Suite. Fr. Series of movements in
music. Name of collections of dance
tunes differing in character but sim-
ilar in key; the Suite afterwards
evolved the SONATA, the latter devel-
oping into a composition of definite
FOEM and arrangement.
Suivez. Fr. " Follow." Direction
to the accompanist to accommodate
the accompaniment to the soloist.
Sujet. Fr. SUBJECT, phrase,
theme.
Suk (Josef) played violin BOHE-
MIAN QUARTETTE. ■
Sul, Sull, Sulla. It. " Upon, by."
Sullivan (Dr. Sir Arthur Sey-
mour) composed much excellent music
in all forms, most of which has been
overshadowed by the extraordinary
success of " H. M. S. Pinafore," " The
Mikado," etc., comic operas to books
by W. S. Gilbert. Son of an Irish
bandmaster and clarinetist, like many
other eminent British musicians, Sul-
livan received his early training as a
choirister in the Eng. Chapel Royal,
where Rev. Thomas Helmore was
Master of the Children when he en-
tered, 1854. He was the first to win
the Mendelssohn Scholarship at the
Royal Academy of Music, 1856, but
continued at the Chapel Royal until
his voice broke; and the following
year, or in 1858, entered the Leipsic
Conservatory, where he remained un-
til 1861, studying with Moscheles,
Hauptmann, Plaidy, Rietz, and Rich-
ter. His first composition, " O Israel,"
a sacred soiig, was published at 13
(Novello), and his "Lalla Rookh"
overture was composed at 18, but the
SULLIVAN
653
STJONATA
music to "The Tempest," which he
produced in London on his return
from Leipsic, was his first notable
success. In 1864, his cantata " Kenil-
worth " was sung at the Birmingham
Festival, and in the same year his
ballet music "L'lle enchantge," was
performed at Covent Garden. His
first opera, " The Sapphire Necklace "
to a poor libretto by Chorley was not
performed; but his symphony in E, an
"In Memoriam" overture on the death
of his father, the overture " Mar-
mion," and the oratorio "The Prodi-
gal Son " were all produced before
the close of 1869, the last-named work
at the Worcester Festival. " Cox and
Box," to book adapted by Burnand was
produced in 1867, and followed by
" The Contrabandista " ; but his first
real success as a dramatic composer
began with his association with Gil-
bert, with whom he produced " Thes-
pis," 1871, " Trial by Jury," 1875, and
in 1887, " The Sorcerer," which ran at
the London Opera Comique 175 nights.
"Pinafore," produced May 25, 1878,
was performed 700 times at the same
house, was pirated in London, and
played by several companies simultan-
eously in the United States. This ex-
traordinary success resulted in the
composition of " Pirates of Penzance,"
1880; " Patience," 1881 ; " lolanthe,"
1882; "The Mikado," 1885; " Ruddi-
gore," 1887; " Yeomen of the Guard,"
1888, and "The Gondoliers," 1889;
those of later date than 1881 being
produced at the Savoy, built expressly
for the Gilbert and Sullivan produc-
tions, and managed by D'Oyly Carte.
The' libretti for these works are un-
equalled in English, and unsurpassed
in any language. Then came the dis-,
agreement between composer and lib-
rettist, and Sullivan's next work,
"Hadden Hall," was to book by
Grundy. The following year the dif-
ferences had been' forgotten, and
"Utopia Limited" was composed to
Gilbert's book. "The Grand Duke"
was produced, 1896, but again the
composer and librettist parted. Sul-
livan's "The Beauty Stone," was
composed to book by Carr and Pinero,
and " The Rose of Persia," to book by
Hood. His next work, " The Emerald
Isle," was left unfinished at his death
and completed by EDWARD GER-
MAN. " Ivanhoe," his only attempt
at grand opera, although given a most
careful production in 1891, proved a
complete failure. Of his many songs
"The Lost Chord" has proved most
popular. His oratorios included " The
Light of the World" to biblical text
of his own compilation, Leeds, 1873;
"The Martyr of Antioeh," Leeds, 1880;
and " The Golden Legend " to book by
Bennett adapted from Longfellow,
Leeds, the best of them all. Besides
many hymns, of which " Onward,
Christian Soldiers " is the best known,
he composed 13 anthems, six sacred
part-songs. Other works to be noted:
incidental music to " The Merchant
of Venice," " The Merry Wives of
Windsor," " Henry VIII," " Macbeth,"
" The Foresters," the ballet " Victoria
and Merrie England," a " Festival Te
Deum," " Overture di Ballo," and the
cantata " On Shore and Sea." Sulli-
van was knighted in 1883, was chev-
alier of the Legion of Honor, and of
the Order of Saxe Coburg and Gotha;
Mus. Dr. of both Oxford and Cam-
bridge, and organist to the Mason
Grand Lodge; Principal of the Na-
tional Training School, 1876-81, and a
useful member of many institutions.
B. May 13, 1842, London; d. Nov. 22,
1900, London.
Sultana. Violin with strings of
wire in pairs, like the cither or cittern.
Sulzer (Salomon) published " Schir
Zion," 1838, a fine collection of syna-
gogue music; wis cantor at 13, and
from 1825, of the new synagogue, Vi-
enna. B. Mar. 30, 1804, Voralberg;
d. Jan. 18, 1890, Vienna.
Summation Tones. ACOUSTICS
teaches that combination of two tones
produces also a tone whose vibrations
equal the sum of the primary tones.
Sunderland (Susan Sykes) sang
sop. in English oratorios and concerts ;
called " the Yorkshire Queen of Song."
B. April 30, 1819, Brighouse; d. May
7, 1906.
Suo Loco. It. In its own place on
the register as written.
Suonata. SONATA.
SUFEK
654
SVENDSEN
Super. L. Above, over as domi-
nant, note next above the dominant.
Superfluous Intervals. INTER-
VALS a semitone greater than major
or perfect.
Superius. L. The upper part in
a composition, so called by the writers
of the 16th century.
Superoctave. Organ stop tuned two
octaves above the diapasons; coupler
pulling down keys an octave above
those struck.
Supersus. Term formerly applied
to high treble parts.
Supertonlque. Fr. Supertonic or
tone above the tonic.
Suppe, von (Franz) composed the
operas " Fantinitza," " Boccaccio,"
" Pique Dame," " Die Afrikareise,"
and in all 165 farces, and singspiele, a
"Missa Dalmatica," and the Requiem
" L'estremo Giudizio." His family
was of Belgian descent, though long
domiciled at Cremona, and his full
name was Francesco Ezechiele Erme-
negildo, Cavaliere Suppe Demelli. At
13 he produced a Mass sung in Zara,
but despite his fondness for music, his
father placed him at the University
of Padua to qualify for a medical
career. Shortly afterwards the father
died, his mother settled in Vienna, and
there Suppe joined her. He had re-
ceived lessons from Cigali and Ferrari
in Padua, and these, supplemented by
instruction from Seyfried, in Vienna,
enabled him to conduct at the Joseph-
stadt Theatre. He obtained no salary,
but soon secured engagements that
did pay, and in 1865 settled at the
Leopoldstadt Theatre, where he prac-
ticed at patching up pasticcios and
conducting. "Das Madchen vom
Lande," was his first big success, 1847,
then came the very popular ephemeral
pieces which included parodies on
" Tannhauser," " Diuorah," his"Dich-
ter und Bauer," " Paragraph 3 " and
" Franz Schubert." B. April 18, 1820,
Spalato; d. May 21, 1895.
Supplichevole, Supplichevole-
mente. /*. In a supplicating manner.
Supposed Bass. A bass note form-
ing one of the inversions of a chord as
compared with the real bass note or
generator.
Sur. Fr. " Over, upon, on."
Surette (Thomas Whitney) com-
posed the two-act operetta " Pria-
cilla "; wrote and lectured on music;
played organ; pupil of Arthur Foote
and J. H. Paine, graduated from Har-
vard, 1891. B. Sept. 7, 1862, Concord,
Mass.; add. New York.
Susanna.' George Frederick Han-
del's oratorio was begun July 11, 1748,
completed Aug. 24 of that year, and
first performed 1749.
Susato (Tylman) published more
than 50 vols, of music in Antwerp,
1543-61, most of them containing one
or more of his own works, for before
turning music publisher he had been
town musician. B. Cologne about
1500; d. about 1564.
Suspended Cadence. Interrupted
CADENCE.
Suspension. Sustaining or holding
a note in any chord into a subsequent
chord in which it produces discord,
thus requiring resolution. The fourth,
sixth, seventh, and ninth are the inter-
vals most commonly used for suspen-
sions, which may be double or triple
as two or three notes are suspended.
SUss. Ger. Sweet.
Stissmayer (Franz Zaver) com-
posed the opera "Moses," Vienna,
May 4, 1792, " Der Better in Gefahr,"
a patriotic cantata; masses and much
dramatic music produced while he was
ehapelmaster of the Karnthnerthor
Theatre; was the intimate friend of
Mozart, for whom he completed the
Requiem, obtaining final instructions
at Mozart's deathbed; pupil of Mozart
and Salieri. B. 1766, Steyer, Austria;
d. Sept. 16, 1803, Vienna.
Sussurando, Sussurante. It. Mur-
muring, whispering.
Sustained Note. Prolonged notes
partaking of the character of a pedal-
point because of their immunity from
ordinary harmonic rules, but which
really cannot be 'called pedal-points as
they occur in the middle or upper
part.
Svegliato. It. Lively, brisk.
Svelto. It. Easy, free, quick.
Svendsen (Johan Severin) com-
posed symphony in D, symphony in
B flat, overture to the play " Sigurd
SVENtSEN
655
SYMPHONY
Slembe," string quintet in C; con-
ducted Christiania Musical Associa-
tion, and from 1883 at the court of
Copenhagen. Son of a bandmaster, he
picked up a smattering of many in-
struments in childhood, and, after
■wandering over Germany, entered the
Leipsic Conservatory as a pupil of
Hauptmann, David, Richter and
Keinecke, and was awarded the hon-
orary gold medal on his departure,
1867. Then he resumed his wander-
ings, played for a time in Musard'a
orchestra, Paris. In 1870 hia sym-
phony was performed at the Gewand-
haus, Leipsic, and the following year
he visited America, taking a bride
home with him to Leipsic. There he
conducted the Euterpe Society for a
year, and then settled in Christiania,
where he conducted and taught until
his appointment in Denmark, making
occasional concert tours of Europe.
Other works to be noted "Funeral
March," for Charles XV, four rhap-
sodies Norvegienne, Coronation March
for Osear II, overture to Romeo and
Juliet, octet for strings, A minor;
concerto for violin in A, romance in G
for violin and orchestra. B. Christi-
ania, Sept. 30, 1840; add. Copen-
hagen.
Svendsen (Oluf) played flute;
taught. Royal Academy of Music,
London; pupil of Nils PETERSON.
B. April 19, 1832, Christiania; d.
May 15, 1888, London.
Sweeltnck (Jan Pieterzoon) com-
posed "Cantiones Sacrae," Psalms,
" Rimes Frangoiseg et Italiennes,"
organ music, and for clavier ; was the
foremost of early Dutch organists, the
greatest of teachers for that instru-
ment, and by reason of this fact,
founder of the German school of organ
playing, which culminated in Bach.
Pupil of his father, who had preceded
him as organist of the Old Church,
Amsterdam; dying in 1573, Sweelinok
may have studied for a time in Venice
with Zarlino and Gabrieli. Breitkopf
& Hartel published his complete works,
1901, edited by Max Seiffert. B. 1562,
Amsterdam; d. Oct. 16, 1621.
Swell. ORGAN pedal mechanism
for increasing the tone.
Swieten, van (Baron Gottfried)
composed six symphonies; helped
found a " Musikalisehe Gesellschaf t "
in Vienna composed of the nobility,
which was a pioneer for the Gesell-
schaft der Musikf reunde ; was notable
as a patron of music, ambassador to
Frederick the Great and President of
the Austrian Educational Commission.
B. 1734; d. Mar. 29, 1803, Vienna.
Swiney (Owen) managed London
theatres 1707, but bankrupted himself
in opera. B. 1680, Ireland; d. 1754,
London.
Sylphide. Schneitzhofler's two-act
ballet to plot by Nourrit was first per-
formed Mar. 2, 1832, at the Paris
Opgra, with Taglioni in the name part.
Sylvia. Leo Delibes two-act ballet
pantomime to plot by Barbier, was
first performed June 14, 1876, at the
Paris Op6ra.
Symphonic Poem is a misnomer
for the compositioiis requiring orches-
tras of symphonic proportions, but
which depart from symphonic FORM,
which began with the important works
characterized by Franz Liszt as Sym-
phonische Dichtungen, and for which
the French have adopted the equiva-
lent Poems Symphoniques. The so-
called symphonic poems of Liszt are
noble works, but descriptive and ir-
regular rather than thematic in devel-
opment, and the later composers of
symphonic poems have departed still
further from the traditions of the sym-
phony, so that the term has become
meaningless.
Symphonion. Combination of the
pianoforte and harmonium, invented
by Kauffman of Dresden.
Symphony. Composition differing
in FORM from the sonata in being for
full orchestra instead of for one or
two instruments, and thus permitting
of more elaborate structure. There
are usually four movements to a sym-
phony, the first and last in true sonata
FORM, and commonly arranged as fol-
lows: allegro, largo or adagio or
andante, scherzo or minuet and trio,
allegro. Sometimes the minuet or
scherzo precedes the slow movement.
The general form of the symphony
was fixed by Haydn, and, like, the
SYMPOSIAC
6S6
TAB SHAKEE
string quartet, developed by Mozart
and Beethoven, the last-named master
even adding a chorale to his Ninth
and last symphony. Formerly the
overtures to operas and oratorios, and
the preludes, interludes and postludes
for vocal works generally were called
symphonies.
Symposiac. Cheerful, bright com-
positions such as glees and catches.
Sympson. SIMPSON.
Synaplie. Gr. Conjunction of two
tetrachords in GREEK MUSIC.
Synaulia. Or. Concert of .flute
players, playing alternately.
Syncopatio. L. SYNCOPATION.
Syncopatioii is the suspension or
alteration of rhythm by pushing the
accent to that part of the bar not usu-
ally accented, an eflfect often employed
to advantage by Beethoven and other
great masters, and abused in American
" ragtime " or cheap music for cheaper
ballads.
Syncopiren. Ger. SYNCOPATION.
Syren or Siren. Instrument for
measuring the vibrations of sound
invented by Cogniard de la Tour and
improved by Helmholtz. See Tyndall's
" Lectures on Sound."
Syrinx. PAN PIPES.
Syrmen or Sirmen (SCaddelena
Lombardlni) composed many works
for violin and was in early life a most
successful virtuoso on that instru-
ment, which she later abandoned for
opera, but failed to distinguish herself
as a singer ; pupil of Tartini and of the
Venice Conservatorio dei Mendicanti.
B. about 1735, Venice; m. Ludovico
Syrmen, a violinist; d. after 1785.
Szopelka. Russ. Oboe fifteen
inches in length, of elder wood, having
a brass mouthpiece and eight large
and seven small finger holes. Popular
in Southern Russia and Western rep-
resentative of the Eastern ZURNA.
Szumowska (Antoinette) played
piano in tours of Europe and America
with great success; pupil of Strobel
and Michalowski, Warsaw, and of
Paderewski, Paris. B. Feb. 22, 1868,
Lublin, Poland; m. JOSEF ADAM-
OWSKI, add. Boston.
Szymano'TC'ska (Marie) composed
24 mazourkas ; played piano with suc-
cess in the principal cities of Europe,
but is chiefly remembered for her ar-
dent love affair with Goethe ; pupil of
John Field in Moscow. B. about 1790;
d. 1831, St. Petersburg.
T. Abbreviation for TASTO,
TENOR, TUTTI.
Ta, Te, Tee, To. Or. Used by the
Greeks for purposes of solmisation.
Taballo. It. Kettle-DRUM.
Tabarde or Tabarte. Old Eng.
TABOR.
Tabl. Egyptian DRUM 'made of a
hollowed block of wood or of earthen-
ware, with a skin stretched over one
eiid.
Tablature. Obsolete form of musi-
cal NOTATION, appUed with certain
modifications to various instruments.
Lute Tablature was written on a staff
of five lines, each of which represented
a string of the instrument, and in
Italy the notes to be stopped were
indicated by numbers, and in England,
France, and Germany by letters.
Time value was shown by stems with
tails not unlike those used in modern
notation. In German or Organ Tabla-
ture, used for all keyboard instru-
ments, the melody was written on the
staff, and vertical rows of letters un-
derneath showed the accompaniment.
Tablature still exists for Zither music,
was well adapted to the instruments
for which it was originally devised,
but by reason of its very adaptability
to so many instruments, could never
be of practical use as applied to all
instruments when brought together in
concerted music. The bar, the tails of
notes, and the vertical character of
the modern score are all derived from
Tablature.
Tabl el Musahhir. Drum used
during the Ramadan by the Egyptian
criers, accompanying the religious and
congratulatory sentences uttered be-
fore the houses of the rich. Sometimes
called the Baz, and also employed by
the Dervishes in their religious
dances.
Tab Shamee. Egyptian driun sus-
pended from the neck and beaten with
two sticks.
TABLE D'HARMONIE 657
Table d'Harmonie. Fr. Table or
diagram of chords; sounding board.
Table d'lnstrument. Pr. Belly
of instruments of the violin or guitar
type.
Table Husic. Part-songs an
TAKT
Savorini sang in opera. B. 1809,
Forli; m. GIOVANNI.
Tafelmusik. Ger. TABLE
MUSIC.
Taffanel (Claude Paul) taught
flute, Paris Conservatoire from 1893
printed that the singers at opposite and conducted Conservatoire concerts,
ends of a table could read them. 1892-1901, also conducted, Paris
Psalm tunes and madrigals were often Op6ra; pupil of Doms for flute and
issued in this form during the 17th Eeber, composition. B. Sept. 16, 1844,
Century.
Tabor. Biblical instrument differ-
ing from the tambourine in not having
the jingles; the French is, and old
English tabor was, suspended from
the neck and beaten with a stick held
in the rig;ht hand while the left fln-
gered a pipe, often being used to ac-
company the MORRIS DANCE.
Taboret, Tabouret, Tabourin.
Fr. TABOR.
Tabouret (Jehan) wrote under the
pen name Thoinot ARBEAU.
Tabret. TABOR, TAMBOURINE.
Taccbinardi (Nicolo) sang ten. in
opera with great success, notably in
the name part of " Don Giovanni "
(transposed to ten.), although hide-
ously ugly and humpbacked, debut
1804, Leghorn, retired after 1831 and
taught in Florence; in early life
violinist. B. 1772, Florence; d. 1859,
Florence. Fanny, pupil of her father
NICOLO, became a famous artist as
Mme. PERSIAN!. Elisa, second
daughter of NICOLO was a noted
pianist.
Tace, Taciasii It. TACET.
Tacet. L. "Be silent." Silenc-
ing one instrument that another may
be more clearly heard as C. B. tacet,
silencing the CONTRABASSO that
the 'cello only may play the bass.
Tact. Ger. TAKT.
Tactus. L. Stroke of the hand
or baton in beating time, in mediaeval
music called MAJOR when the time
consisted of a BREVE in a bar and
MINOR when it was a SEMIBREVE.
Tadolini (Giovanni) composed "La
Fata Alcina," Venice, 1814; "II
Credulo deluso " and other operas,
songs; became ehorusmaster Theatre
des Italiens, Paris, at 18; pupil of
Babini and Mattel. B. 1793, Bologna;
d. Nov. 29, 1872, Bologna. Eugenia
Bordeaux; add. Paris.
Tag (Christian Gotthilf ) composed
and taught music. B. 1735, Bayer-
field, Saxony; d. 1811, Niederwonitz.
Tagliaflco (Joseph BieudounS)
sang in opera; became impresario at
Monte Carlo and London Italian Opera,
1877-82; wrote on music; pupil of
Piermiani and Lablanehe. B. Jan. 1,
1821, Tourlon; retired 1882. Mme.
Cotti sang minor rSles, London opera
houses; m. JOSEPH DIEUDONNE.
Tagliana (Emilia) sang sop. in
concerts in European cities; settled
in Vienna, 1873-77, became chamber
singer at court of Berlin, 1881-82;
pupil of Milan Conservatory, of Lam-
perti and Richter. B. 1854, Milan;
add. Berlin.
Taglichsbeck (Thomas) composed
a symphony. Op. 10, the opera
" Weber's Bild," songs and chamber
music; played violin; pupil of
Rovelli and Gratz. B. 1799, Ansbach;
d. Oct. 5, 1867 ; Baden Baden.
Taglioni (Salvatore) was a famous
BALLET master, and father of FER-
DINANDO. B. 1790; d. 1868.
Ferdinando founded a choral school;
wrote on music; composed songs; led
and conducted San Carlos orchestra,
Napiles. B. Sept. 14, 1810.
Taille. Fr. TENOR voice, tenor
part; VIOLA.
Tail Piece is the attachment to
which the lower ends of the strings
are fastened in an instrument of the
violin family, and is usually of ebony.
Tails are attached to all notes used
in modern NOTATION except whole
notes.
Takigoti, Takigoto, Japanese dul-
cimer with movable bridges altering
and regulating the pitch, played with
the fingers or plectra.
Takt. Ger, Time, measure, bar.
42
TALABALACCO
658
TAMEBLANO
Talabalacco, Moorish drum.
Talexy (Adriend) composed a
method and studies for the piano,
salon pieces, operettas produced in
Paris. B. 1820; d. 1881, Paris.
Tallys or Tallis (Thomas) com-
posed quantities of church music for
the Roman Catholic and Anglican li-
turgies, and hy changing his faith with
that of his sovereign, served Eng.
Chapel Royal from boyhood until
death, except for the period he played
organ, Waltham Abbey, from the
breaking of his voice until 1540, when
monastic institutions were broken up;
called the " father of English Cathe-
dral Music," and compared to Pales-
trina for his skill in counterpoint.
With William Byrd, with whom he
was associated in the Chapel Royal,
he obtained a monopoly of music paper
and printing, 1576, and issued about
half of his own works, including a
song for eight choirs of five voices
each, and his Preces, Responses, and
Litany. His later compositions show
a preference for Latin religious texts,
from which it is assumed that he re-
turned to the religion in which he was
born. See " Full Cathedral Service of
Thomas Tallis," Eimbault, 1847. B.
between 1520-29, London; d. Nov. 23,
1585, London.
Talon. Fr. Heel of a bow.
Tamagno (Francesco) sang ten. in
opera with great success, and in 1887
created the name part in Verdi's
"Otello"; debut at La Scala, Milan,
and thereafter appeared with success
in the chief opera houses of Europe
and North and South America. B.
1851, Turin.
Tamaro (Jose) sang ten., and
taught in New York from 1876 ; pupil
of Lamperti. B. 1824, Barcelona; d.
Mar. 3, 1902, New York.
Tamberlik (Enrico) sang ten. in
opera, range to c", debut, 1841,
Naples, and later appearing with suc-
cess in all parts of Europe and
America in such rdles as "Cellini,"
" Florestan," " Manrico," " Faust,"
the Duke in "Rigoletto"; pupil of
Borgna and Guglielmi. B. Mar. 16,
1820, Rome; d. 1889, Paris.
Tambour. Fr. Great DRUM.
Tamboura. Instrument of the
GUITAR type, having strings of wire
which are struck with a plectrum; a
long neck and a gourd-shaped body
often beautifully ornamented; found
in Persia, Hindustan, Turkey, and
Egypt; known to the Assyrians and
Egyptians under various names, the
latter calling it nofre, or nefer, said
to be synonymous with nebel, the
Hebrew word for stringed instrument.
Tambour de Basque. Pr. TABOR
with jingles, TAMBOURINE.
Tambourin. Fr. Stage dance of
lively time, popular in France, accom-
panied by a pedal bass imitating the
drone caused by rubbing thumb over
the skin of a tambourine; movement
in a suite.
Tambourine, Tambour de Basque,
Timbrel. Fr. Instrument of the
DRUM class used by all Europeans,
especially those in the South; em-
ployed by the Biscayan and Italian
peasants at festivals; made of a
wooden or metal hoop over which a
piece of parchment or skin is stretched ;
holes are made in the. sides of the hoop,
and pieces of metal or jingles inserted
and sometimes little bells are fastened
to the outer edge of the hoops. It is
sounded by striking with the knuckles
or drawing the fingers or. thumb over
the skin.
Tambourineur. Fr. Drum or tam-
bourine player.
Tambourini (Antonio) sang bar.
in opera, possessing aVoice of remark-
able flexibility with compass, of two
octaves. Son and pupil of a band-
master, he played in the Fossombrone
band at nine, sang in church and opera
chorus at 12, and was engaged for the
Bologna opera at 18; pupil also of
Boni and Asioli ; knight of the Order
of the Saviour. B. Mar. 28, 1800,
Faenza; d. Nov. 9, 1876, Nice.
Tambour Kajor. Fr. Drum major.
Tambourino. It. Drummer.
Tambouro. It. DRUM.
Tamburone. /*. Great DRUM.
Tamerlano. Piovene's opera book
received 14 settings. That of George
Frederic Handel was performed Oct.
31, 1724, at the King's Theatre,
London.
TAMING OF THE SHREW 659 TANNHATTSEB
GoTte^'i.hrP°p'3® ^^''^'^: Hermann of spring, interrupting his song with'
J V Widmn^« K ?'™'ov°, ^°°^ ^y ™'**'' ^''« played upon the pipe, un-
piav wis fir^f 'i°''^5^^for„^'''^ *" ^'^"^ "««« i"! tlie distance the
MannS rpl f S*"™!"^' ^^^^' ?* ''^^'^* °* * P^'-ty «* Flg"m8 on their
various ^'or^f*^*^.-^'*^- '"^'^'^ '" ^^^ *° I^"'"^- ^he pricession draws
1878 o^^ ■ T° *"**''?' '"^ London, near, crosses the path of the minstrel
1S8B ww".?"^- T''°"' ?^^ Y"'"'^' '™'&l»t' «■»<! as it recedes into thedis-
Panl'i J TMn "^^* was headed by tance, he sinks to his knees in prayer,
fnd W?lI,?^,™'^"T^"f .r</;5?*'l?™f " Then hunting horns are heard,^anJ in
and William H. Lee as " Petruohio."
Tam-tam. Fr. GONG.
a moment, Tafinhauser is surrounded
by his former friends and associates,
«„=,„ + iT 1 u • ^- I^°S8mi's two-act Wolfram von Eschenbach, Walther
opera to book by Eossi, based on Vol- von der Vogelweide, Biterolf, and
taire, was first performed Feb. 6, 1813,
at La Fenice, Venice. " Di tanti pal
the presence of his lord, the Land-
grave. They greet him cordially, and
piti, sop. ana, is its most remarkable invite him to return to the Wartburg,
number.
Tandelnd. Ger. In playful style.
TanejefE (Sergei) composed the
but Tannhauser, feeling his unworthi-
ness, refuses until Wolfram hints that
Elizabeth will be glad to see him
three-act opera " Oresteia," St. Peters- again. Then he accepts in a sudden
burg, 1895 ; taught theory and compo- burst of enthusiasm, and the act con-
sition, Moscow Conservatory; pupil of eludes with a splendid septet. The
N. Rubinstein and Tschaikowsky. B. second act takes place in the Hall of
Nov. 13, 1856, Russia; add. St. Song of Wartburg. After a love
Petersburg. scene between Tannhauser and Eliza-
Tangente. Ger. Striking pin of beth, the guests assemble, for the
a darichord. Landgrave has called the Minnesing-
Tanuhauser. Richard Wagner's ers together for a contest of song,
three-act romantic opera to his own Wolfram opens the contest, but when
book was first performed Oct. 20, Tannhauser's turn comes, he sings
1845, at the Dresden Royal Opera not the pure emotion which the
House. Tannhauser, a minstrel Minnesingers have idealized, but the
knight attached to the court of the sensual joys he has tasted in Venus-
Landgrave of Thuringia, has fallen berg. The women hurriedly leave the
victim to the wiles of Holda, or Hall. At Tannhauser's confession that
Venus, and the first act opens in the he has been favoured of Holda, the men
caverns of the Venusberg, which this would kill him, but he is rescued by
goddess inhabits. Tannhauser sleeps, Elizabeth, who begs that he may have
watched over by Venus, who evokes time to repent of his sins. Moved by
voluptuous visions to please her her sorrow, Tannhauser already re-
lover, but Tannhauser, on awaken- pents his rashness, and agrees to
ing, remembers the sunlight, the blue make the pilgrimage to Rome, there
sigr, and the forests of the upper to beg_ forgiveness of the Pope. For
world, and begs permission to see the third act the setting is that of the
them once more. Neither threats nor valley below the Wartburg. Eliza-
entreaties move him. He will always beth kneels before a shrine, praying
champion and sing the praise of for Tannhauser's return. The song
Venus, but not in her, goddess of joy, of the pilg.rims is heard, and as they
rests his salvation, "but in the Virgin pass before the shrine with uncovered
Mary." At the utterance of the sacred heads, Elizabeth vainly seeks her
name, Venus and her attendants lover among them. Wolfram, who has
vanish, and instead of the caverns of been watching over her safety from
the Venusberg, Tannhauser finds him- a distance, offers to escort Elizabeth
self alone in a peaceful valley under back to the castle, but she declines
the shadows of the Wartburg. A with a gesture which signifies the
shepherd sings of Venus and the joys depths of her sorrow, and Wolfram,
TANNHATTSEB
660
TARTINI
left alone, sings his hopeless love of
Elizabeth to the Evening Star. The
twilight deepens. Wolfram is about
to depart, when Tannhauser, worn
with sorrow and fatigue, comes slowly
up the path the pilgrims had trav-
ersed. Replying to Wolfram's ques-
tions, Tannhauser tells the story of
his pilgrimage, and how the Pope de-
clared there was no more hope for
Tannhauser's forgiveness than there
was that his staff should put forth
new buds. In his despair Tannhauser
is seeking the entrance to Venusberg.
As he speaks the rocks open, disclos-
ing a vision of Venus and her
nymphs. Tannhauser, hearing the
goddess pronounce his welcome, is
about to fly to her, when Wolfram
utters the name Elizabeth. The
vision disappears, and a chorus of
monks is heard chanting a dirge, and
as the dawn breaks, a, procession files
slowly down from the Wartburg,
bearing the body of Elizabeth on an
open bier. Tannhauser falls dead
after uttering the words " Saint
Elizabeth, pray for me," and a mo-
ment later, a fresh band of pilgrims
enter, bringing from Rome the Pope's
staff, which has blossomed in token
of Tannhauser's redemption through
love. The original cast consisted of:
Tannhauser, Titchatschek, ten.; Wolf-
ram, Mitterwurzer, bar.; Walther,
Schloss, ten. ; Beterolf , Wachter, bar. ;
Heinrich der Schreiber, ten.; Rein-
mar von Zweter, bass; the Landgrave,
bass; Elizabeth, Frl. Wagner, sop.;
Venus, Mme. Schriider-Devrient, sop. ;
the Shepherd, sop. The opera is intro-
duced by an overture which is at once
the greatest and most popular work
in this form in existence. The prin-
cipal musical numbers are: the
Venusberg music with a, bacchanale
known as the " Parisian " from the
fact that it was composed in Paris
after the completion of. the opera;
the dialogue beginning with Tann-
hauser's " Doch sterblich, ach," Tann-
hauser and Venus ; " Frau Holda kam
aus dem Berg hervor," the Shepherd;
" Zu dir wall' ich, mein Herr und
Gott" (Pilgrim's Chorus), "Ach!
schwerdrucht michder SundenLast,"
Tannhauser; Act II. "Dich theure
Halle," Elizabeth; " Freudig begrUs-
sen wir die edle Halle," grand march
and chorus ; " O Himm'el lasst jetzt
erflehen," Wolfram ; " Zuruck von
ihm," Elizabeth; Act III. " Wohl
wusst' ich hier sie im Giebet zu fin-
den," Wolfram ; " Allmacht' ge Jung-
frau, hor mein Flehen," Elizabeth;
"Ach du mein Holder Abendstern,"
(Evening Star Song), Wolfram; Tann-
hauser's Narrative; "The Pilgrim's
Chorus."
Tansur (William) edited collec-
tions of psalms ; wrote on music, 1737-
72; played organ, English churches.
B. 1699, Surrey; d. Oct. 7, 1783.
Tanto. It. So much, as much; as
Allegro non, not so fast.
Tanz. Ger. Dance.
Tappert (William) wrote on theory
and a " Wagner Lexicon," 1877, con-
taining collection of adverse criticism;
was himself Wagner enthusiast;
taught and edited musical publica-
tions, Berlin from 1866; pupil Dehn
and Kullak. B. Feb. 19, 1830.
Tarantella. /*. Rapid Neapoli-
tan dance in triplets, so named because
popularly believed to be a remedy for
the bite of the poisonous tarantula
spider.
Tarare. Antonio Salieri's opera to
book by Beaumarchais was first per-
formed June 8, 1787, at the Paris
Op€ra.
Tarchi (AngQlo) composed operas,
etc. B. 1760, Naples; d. 1814, Paris.
Tardamente. /*. Slowly.
Tardano. It. Retarding.
Tardo. It. Dragging, slow.
Tartini (Giuseppe) composed the
famous violin sonata " II Trillo del
Diavolo," which he affected to have
reproduced from the recollection of a
dream in which the Devil had played
for him; in all 50 sonatas for violin
with bass, and 200 violin concertos, a
Miserere; discovered the resultant
tones produced by double-stopping, and
applied this knowledge to perfecting
intonation; wrote theoretical works,
including a treatise on agr€mens which
exists in French translation; was an
excellent teacher and the foremost vio-
linist of his time. At first a student
TARTINI'S TONES
661
TAVEKNEB,
for the priesthood, he turned hia atten-
tion to law at 18, but a secret marriage
with the niece of the Cardinal Arch-
bishop of Padua, Mgr. Conaro, so in-
censed that Prince of the Church that
Tartini went into hiding, and for two
years lived in the Franciscan monas-
tery of Assisi, where he received les-
sons from Padre Boeme, the organist,
and taught himself to play violin.
The Cardinal had relented by this time,
and Tartini was permitted to rejoin
his wife, and, on settling in Venice,
took lessons from Veracini, and then
spent some time in seclusion, perfect-
ing his art. In 1721 he was violinist
at San Antonio's, Padua. Two years
later he became chapelmaster to Count
Kinsky, in Prague, but in 1728 again
settled in Padua, where he founded a
violin school, and declined many
tempting offers to visit other cities.
B. April 8, 1692, Pirano, Istria; d.
Feb. 16, 1770, Padua.
Tartini's Tones. RESULTANT
TONES.
Taskin. (Pascal) made harpsichords
and spinets in Paris, in which he sub-
stituted leather for the quills with
which the jacks were equipped; made
the first French piano shaped like a
modem grand. B. 1723, Theux, Liege;
d. 1795, Paris. Pascal Joseph, became
keeper of instruments in the French
Chapel Royal, 1772, on the recom-
mendation of his uncle, PASCAL,
whose pupil and assistant he had been.
B. Nov. 20, 1750; d. Feb. 5, 1829.
Henri Joseph composed chamber
music; taught; pupil of his aunt,
Mme. Couperin. B. Aug. 24, 1779, Ver-
sailles; son of PASCAL JOSEPH;
d. May 4, 1852, Paris. Emile Alex-
andre sang bar. at Paris Op6ra Com-
ique. B. Mar. 8, 1853, grandson of
HENRI JOSEPH; d. 1897, Paris.
Tastame, Tastatura, Tastiera. /*.
Keyboard of piano or organ; hand
guide.
Tastenleiter, Tastenbrett. Oer.
Keyboard of piano or organ; hand
guide.
Tasto. /*. Key or touch of piano
or organ.
Tasto Solo. It. Play the part
without accompanying chords, but in
unison or octaves.
Tatto. It. Touch.
Tattoo, Taptoo. Night drum beat
calling soldiers to their quarters.
Taubert (Karl Gottfried Wil-
helm) composed " Macbeth," Nov. 16,
1857, Berlin, and in all seven operas,
294 songs for single voice, three sym-
phonies, incidental music to "The
Tempest," etc. ; court chapelmaster at
Berlin; pupil of Berger and Klein.
B. Mar. 23, 1811, Berlin; d. 1891,
Berlin.
Taubert (Otto) composed; wrote
on theory; was cantor and teacher
at Torgua; pupil of Claudius. B.
June 26, 1833, Naumburg.
Taudou (Antoine Barthelemy)
composed violin concerto, string qiiar-
tet in B minor and other chamber
music; taught harmony, Paris Con-
servatoire, where he had studied violin,
and in 1869 captured the prix de Rome
with his cantata " Francesca da Rim-
ini." B. Aug. 24, 1846, Perpignan;
add. Paris.
Tausch (Julius) composed fest
overture, music to "Twelfth Night";
songs; played piano; taught and con-
ducted at Dusseldorf; pupil Leipsic
Conservatory. B. April 15, 1827; d.
1895, Bonn.
Tausig (Aloys) taught piano in
Warsaw; pupil of Thalberg. B.*1820;
d. 1885. Karl was one of the foremost
piano virtuosi and teachers; fpunded
a notable piano school in Berlin and
gave Chopin recitals ; made numerous
transcriptions and composed " Deux
Etudes de Concert"; pupil of his
father, ALOYS, and then of Liszt at
Weimar; conducted concerts in Dres-
den and Vienna, settling in Berlin,
1856. B. Nov. 4, 1841, Warsaw; d.
July 17, 1871, Leipsic.
Tauwitz (Eduard) composed three
operas and, in all, more than 1000
works; conducted. B. 1812, Glatz,
Silesia; d. 1894, Prague.
Taverner (John) composed church
music; organist at Boston, Eng., and
afterwards, 1530, at Christ Church,
Oxford.
Taverner (Bev. John) was pro-
fessor of music, Gresham College, Ox-
ford, 1610; became rector of Stoke-
Newington. B. 1584, Norfolk; d.
1638, Stoke-Newington.
TAYLOR
663
TEMPERAMENT
Taylor (Edward) sang bass, wrote
on music, conducted Norwich Festi-
vals, 1839 end 1842, composed; became
professor of music, Gresham College,
Oxford, 1837. B. Norwich, Jan. 22,
1784; d. Mar. 12, 1863, Brentwood,
Eng.
Taylor (Eranklin) played and
taught piano, Royal Academy of
Music, and there wrote a " Primer of
the Pianoforte"; wrote and trans-
lated works on music; pupil the
Leipsic Conservatory, and later of
Clara Wieck Schumann. B. Feb. 6,
1843, Birmingham; add. London.
Tche, Tsang. Chinese instrument,
wire strung, tuned by pegs and move-
able bridges and played with the
fingers.
_ Teatro. It. Theatre.
Tebaldini (Giovanni) composed
the opera " Fantasia Araba," a Re-
quiem (with Bossi) wrote an organ
method, criticism; became master of
the Schola Cantorum of San Marco,
Venice, and, in 1894, of the Padua
Cathedral; pupil of Milan Conserva-
tory, but was expelled for adverse com-
ment on the work of a professor there ;
in early life organist Brescia Cathedral
and chorusmaster of the theatre.
B. 1864, Brescia; add. Padua.
Technik. Ger. Resources, systems
and devices of musical art.
Tedesca, Alia. It. In Gferman
style.
Te Deum Laudamus. Lot. "We
Praise Thee, O God." Hymn probably
written and composed by St. AM-
BROSE of Milan, and one of the most
important in the liturgies of the his-
toric churches. Felice Anerio's poly-
phonic setting of the original plain
song melody is among the most impor-
tant of the thousands to the Latin
text, and of the translation used in
the Anglican and Evangelical English
churches those of Purcell and Handel,
(The Dettingen) are the most cele-
brated. The Te Deum is sung not only
at the chief festivals of the church,
but on other special occasions of re-
joicing as well.
Telemann (George Philip) com-
posed 40 operas, 600 overtures, 12
complete services for the year. Pas-
sions, and other works in all forms;
was among the most prolific and
superficial of all composers, highly
esteemed by contemporaries, and now
almost forgotten; was chapelmaster
to various princes, and from 1721 can-
tor of the Johanneum in Hamburg and
church chapelmaster; pupil of LuUi
and Campra. B. Mar. 14, 1681, Madge-
burg; d. June 25, 1767, Hamburg.
See autobiography.
Tellefsen (Thomas Dyke Acland)
edited works of Chopin, whose pupil
he was; composed and played in con-
cert tours. B. Nov. 26, 1823, Dronth-
jem; d. 1874, Paris.
Tell-tale. Movable piece of metal
or bone attached to the bellows of an
ORGAN by a cord, giving notice to
the player of the amount of wind they
contain.
Tema. /*. Theme, melody.
Temperament, Equal, divides the
octave into twelve semitones, none of
which is perfect, but all of which are
accurate enough to satisfy the eat.
Although on modern keyboard instru-
ments a sharp and b flat, for example,
are one and the same tone, produced
by striking the same black key, there
is a mathematical discrepancy between
them, and to produce a keyboard in-
strument with JUST INTONATION
would require a keyboard of 53 keys
to the octave instead of the 12 now
employed. Such keyboards were actu-
allv made, and are illustrated in
Kircher's " MUSURGIA," but were so
inconvenient that they were aban-
doned, being replaced by tuning in
Unequal Temperament in which the
scale of C was made perfectly true
to the imperfection of the rest. Twelve
perfect fifths and seven octaves tuned
up from a fixed tone give a disqrepancy
or COMA, which is represented' by
80:81.0915, and in Equal Tempera-
ment this coma is apportioned through-
out the fifths. This compromise car-
ried throughout the scale made all the
keys equally available, as Bach proved
in his Woltemperirtes Clavier, the
result being the greatest convenience,
although the only perfect intervals re-
maining are the octaves. One of the
difSculties of adapting orchestral in-
TEIIPEST
663
TENOB
struments to Equal Temperament lies
in the fact that the brasses produce
their notes mostly as harmonics of the
fundamental tone of the instrument,
and that it is the natural instinct of
every player of the string section to
produce tones in just intonation. It
is therefore practically impossible to
reduce all the instruments of the or-
chestra to this system, and to eliminate
the beats which are the natural con-
sequence of dissonant tones. Besides
the viols, the trombones are capable of,
and usually play, in just intonation,
and singers whose sense of pitch is at
all acute are sure to follow the same
rule. Of course the pure chords which
are produced in the string quartet and
in a capella singing are impossible in
a system of tuning by which perfect
consonances are wholly abolished in
music for keyed instruments. A com-
parison of the chords produced by a
string quartet and by a piano will re-
veal more strikingly than any mathe-
matical table the diflFerence between
Equal and Just Temperament, but
since every system of intervals is a
matter of convention, there will doubt-
less come a time when the sense of
hearing will have become so accustomed
to the compromise scale that the
theoretically perfect consonances of
Just Intonation will seem dissonances.
Tempest. Sir Arthur Sullivan's
incidental music to l^hakespeare's
play, consisting of 12 numbers, was
first performed April 5, 1862, at the
Crystal Palace, London.
Tempesta. J. F. F. E. Halgvy's
two-act opera to book by Scribe based
on Shakespeare's " The Tempest," was
first performed June 8, 1850, at Her
Majesty's Theatre, London, in an
Italian version.
Tempestosamente. It. Furi-
ously, impetuously.
Tempestoso. It. Agitated, tem-
pestuous.
TempSte. Fr. Parisian dance in-
vented and similar to the quadrille,
but without side couples. The step is
the same, varied by the introduction of
the galop.
Temple (Hope) composed popular
songs and the operetta " The Wooden
Spoon"; pupil of J. F. Bamett and
E. Silas, London, and of A. MES-
SAGER, whom she married. B. Lon-
don.
Templeton (John) sang ten., debut
in London, 1831, and from 1833 with
Mme. Malibran until the end of her
career; toured America, 1846. B.
July 30, 1802, Riccarton, Eibnamock;
d. 1886, near London.
Tempo. It. ■ Time or measure.
Tempo wie Vorher. Ger. " Time
as before."
Temps, Terns. Fr. Time, or the
parts or divisions of a bar.
Ten. Abbreviation of TENOR,
TENUTO.
Tendrement. Fr. Gfently, daintily,
tenderly.
Tenducci (Olusto Ferdinaudo)
sang sopranist rdles in London from
1758 to 1791; wrote a treatise on
singing; composed an overture. B.
1736, Sienna, and hence called " Sene-
sino"; d. Italy about 1700.
Tenebrae Factae Sunt. Lat.
" There was darkness," the opening
words of the responsorium which fol-
lows the fifth lesson on Good Friday,
and gives the name Tenebrae to the spe-
cial appointed service in the Roman
Breviary for Wednesday, Thursday,
and Friday of Holy Week, when the
combined Matins and Lauds for Thurs-
day, Friday and Saturday, are sung by
anticipation. The psalms and anti-
phons for this service are sung in uni-
son to a Gregorian plain song, and, as
the ritual advances, the al^tr lights
are extinguished one by one. The LA-
MENTATIONS and the MISERERE
are the most important parts of this
solemn service from the musician's
point of view.
Tenendo 11 Canto. It. Sustaining
the melody.
Teneramente. 7*. Tenderly,
daintily.
Tenerezza. Con., It. With ten-
derness, delicacy.
Tenero. /*. Delicate, tender, care-
ful. .
Tenete. It. Hold, sustain.
Tenor. The highest of the natural
male voices, having an extreme range
of c to a" The name ia said to be
TENOBE
664
TESl-TRAMONTINl
derived from the Latin "teneo" (I
hold), from the fact that the principal
part in polyphonic composition was
assigned to this voice. Music for
tenor was formerly written exclus-
ively on the tenor clef, but in mod-
ern NOTATION it is often written
on the G Clef, in which case it sounds
an octave lower than it appears. A
falsetto development about equal to
the alto in register is called COUNTER
TENOR. The VIOLA and other in-
struments of corresponding compass
are often called Tenor. Tenor C is c.
The lowest string of the Viola is called
the Tenor string.
Tenore. It. " Tenor." There are
infinite varieties of this voice accord-
ing to Italian nomenclature, among
which may be mentioned Bobusto, a
low voice of great power and baritonal
character; di Forza, of great force;
di mezzo Carattere, of Middle char-
acter; di Grazia, of light and grace-
ful quality, and Leggiero or Contral-
tino, of high and flexible quality.
Teuorist. One singing the tenor
rSle or playing a tenor violin.
Tenoroon. Old tenor oboe with a
compass extending downwards to
tenor c; hautboy is organ stop which
does not go below tenor c.
Tenorposaune. Oer. Tenor TROM-
BONE.
Tenorschliissel. <?er. Tenor
CLEF.
Tenor Trombone. TROMBONE
having tenor compass of two octaves
and a fifth.
Tenor Violin. VIOLA.
Tenorzeecben. Ber. Tenor CLEF.
Tenth. Compound interval of an
octave and a third; ten tones or nine
conjoint degrees; the octave of the
third, either major or minor, dimin-
ished or augmented; ORGAN stop,
tuned a tenth above the diapasons,
Tenu. Fr. Sustained.
Tenuto. It. Held on, sustained.
Teorbo. It. THEORBO.
Teoria. /*. THEORY.
Tepidamente. It. In an indiffer-
ent manner.
Tepidita. It. Indifference.
Ter. L. Thrice.
Tercet. Fr. TRIPLET.
Ternary Form. RONDO form.
Ternary Measure. Triple or per
feet time in NOTATION.
Ternina (Milka) sang sop. ii
opera, with especial success in Wag
nerian r31es; debut at Leipsic, 1883
court singer at Munich, 1890, an(
thereafter engaged at Covent Oiardei
Metropolitan Opera House, New York
where she created "Kundry" ii
" Parsifal," and Bayreuth ; pupil o:
Gansbacher. B. Dec. 19, 1864, Begisae
Croatia; add. New York.
Terpodion. Instrument resemblinj
the piano invented by David Buseh
mann, Hamburg, 1816. Blocks of wooc
struck with hammers produced thf
tone; there was also a contrivance bj
which the sound could be increasec
or diminished.
Tertia. L. TIERCE.
Tertian. Organ stop made up ol
two ranks of pipes sounding a majoi
third and fifth of the foundation pipes
in the third octave above; Tierce and
Larigot on one slider.
Ter TJnea. L. Thrice hooked;
demisemiquaver or 32d note in NOTA-
TION.
Terz. Ger. TIERCE.
Terza. /*. Third.
Terzdecime. Qer. Thirteenth.
Terzdecimole. &er. Thirteei
notes to be performed in the time oi
eight or twelve.
Terzettino. It. Brief compositioi
for three performers.
Terzetto. It. Composition foi
three performers.
Terzflote. Ger. Flute sounding
a third above the written notes ; organ
stop.
Terzina. It. TRIPLET.
Terzo Mano. It. "Third hand."
Octave coupler on Italian organs.
Terzquartakkord. Ger. " 4r-3 oi
6-4^3-" chord, which is the second in-
version of the chord of the dominant
seventh.
Terzquartsextakkord. Ger. TERZ-
QUARTAKKORD.
Terzquintsextakkord. Ger. 6-5-3-
chord, or the first inversion of the
dominant seventh, figured 6-5.
Tesi-Tramontini (Vittoria) sang
con. in opera, possessing voice of bari-
TESSARIN 665 THAIS
SJwi*^V^''"^ '^'f ?■ S^?.** **^°"*^ ^"* performed, 1894, at the Paris
hnt^? A^ •"*^y,.*,'J? *" Vienna; de- Op6ra Comique. Athanael has re-
Dut at Venice, 1719; pupil of Redi nounced the luxuries of Alexandria to
and Campeggi. B. 1690, Florence; become a eenobite or monk of the
■™'„; . _ ^ desert. Twelve of the brethren, pre-
iessarmQi-rancesco) composed the sided over by Palemon, are taking
lera ^ Ultimo Abencerragio," Ven- their evening meal by the banks of
opera
ice, 1858, a cantata, songs, etc^
played and taught piano; pupil of
Fanno and G. B. Ferrari. B. Dec. 3,
1820, Venice.
Tessarini (Carlo) played violin;
composed and wrote on music. B.
1690, Rimini.
Testo. It. Theme of a composi-
tion; libretto of an opera; words of
a song.
Testore (Carlo Giuseppe) made
violins in Milan. B. 1690; d. 1715.
Carlo Antonio and Paolo Antonio
succeeded to the business of their
father. Carlo Giuseppe. Instruments
made by this family 'were modelled on
those of Joseph Guarnerius, and usu-
ally without ornament. Those of the
father are the best.
Testudo. L. LYEE, so-called
because the hollow part was made of
the shell of the sea tortoise.
Tetrachord. The four tones in
GREEK MUSIC included in a Perfect
Fourth. The next advance over this
system was the combination of Tetra-
chords into HEXACHORDS devised
by Guido d'Arezzo, on which musical
theory continued to be based until the
Church Modes gave way to the modern
SCALE.
Tetrazziui (Louisa) sang sop. in
opera, achieving notable success at
Covent Garden, London, and at the
Manhattan Opera House, New York,
1907-8 in coloratura r6les. For many
years a favorite in the Italian opera
houses, Mme. Tetrazziui was first
hailed as a great artist during an en-
gagement at San Francisco, but there-
after both London and New York vig-
orously claimed to have " discovered "
her. B. Italy; add. New York. Eva,
her elder sister, well kno-wn as an
opera sop., married CAMPANINT, the
conductor.
Thais. Jules Massenet's " lyric
comedy," to book by Louis Gallet,
based on Anatole France's novel, was
the Nile, but Athanael's seat is
vacant. As Palemon tells that he
has seen their brother in a vision, and
that he is returning, Athanael enters,
worn with fatigue. He has been in
Alexandria and has found the city
given over to sin. " A woman, Thais,
fills it with scandal — and through
her, hell there governs men." T^e
cenobites ask: "Who is this Thais,"
and Athanael replies: "An infamous
priestess of Venus," whom he had
Imown, and by whom he had been
tempted before his conversion. Pale-
mon sagely warns him not to meddle
in such matters ; the night comes, and
with it a vision in which Athanael
sees Thais in the theatre of Alexan-
dria, half clad, but with her face
veiled, enacting the loves of Aphro-
dite. From a distance, the cheers of
the mob can be heard, which increase
with the animation of Thais. As day
breaks, the vision disappears, Atha-
nael awakes, and although dissuaded
by Palemon, resolves to seek out and
convert Thais. The scene shifts to
the palace of Nicias in Alexandria,
where Athanael is welcomed as an old
friend. Nicias causes Athanael to be
robed and perfumed by his women
slaves, but laughs at the notion that
Thais can be withdrawn from the wor-
ship of Venus. Thais enters, at-
tended by a crowd of players, come-
dians and philosophers. Interested
by the fierce mien of the eenobite,
Thais inquires who he may be, and
when she is told that it is Atha-
nael's hope to convert her, dares him
to try, and disposes herself to repro-
duce the scene of the loves of Aphro-
dite. As slaves are detaching her
robe, Athanael rushes out with a ges-
ture of horror. In the second act,
Thais is praying before the shrine of
Venus. She is weary, unhappy, but
as she prays for eternal beauty
Athanael enters, and despite the se-
THAIS
666
THALBEBO
duetive loveliness of the priestess,
preaches the life everlasting. Though
Thais refuses to believe, she declines
to receive the visit of Nieias, latest
of her lovers, and Athanael then tells
her he will await her coming until
dawn on her doorstep. After a reli-
gious meditation played by the or-
chestra, the scene shifts. Athanael is
shown asleep on the last step of the
portico of Thais' house. Thais en-
ters from the house, arouses Athanael
and says : " I prayed — I wept — hav-
ing seen the nothingness of pleasure
— to thee I come as thou hast or-
dered." Athanael is prepared to take
her to the convent presided over by
Albine, "at once a daughter of the
Caesars, and the servant, the purest
of Christ." Thais begs that she may
take with her a statuette of Eros, but
Athanael hurls it against the pave-
ment, and Thais meekly prepares to
follow him, when Nieias and his
friends block the way. He has won
at the gaming table thirty times the
price he paid for the beauty of Thais,
and prepares to celebrate his success
with an orgy. Thais, obedient to the
will of Athanael, has set fire to her
house that all pertaining to the old
Thais might be destroyed, and she
comes forth, meanly clad, to accom-
pany Athanael to the desert, when
they are stopped by the mob. Vainly
does Athanael declare that she has
now become the spouse of God, the
mob attacks the cenobite, and he is
wounded in the forehead by a stone.
Athanael will welcome martyrdom,
but just then the flames have been
discovered enveloping Thais' house.
Nieias flings gold to the people to
distract their attention, and while
they scramble for the coin, Athanael
and Thais escape. Act four takes
place in an oasis of the desert, the
abode of Albine and her nuns in the
distance. Worn with fatigue, Thais
faints, but Athanael, who realizes
that he has been too severe, kisses
her bleeding feet, brings her fruit and
water. Soon women's voices are
heard chanting the Pater Noster.
Albine and her nuns enter, and Thais
bids farewell to Athanael forever.
adding " in the celestial city we shall
find one another again." The scene
shifts to the abode of the cenobites in
the Thebaid. Twenty days have
elapsed since the return of Athanael,
says Palemon, in which he has taken
no nourishment. " The triimiph he
has won over hell has broken him,
body and soul." Athanael confesses
to Palemon that the beauty of Thais
haunts him. He sees her as Helen, as
Phryne, as Venus Astarte, all their
splendor and voluptuousness in a
single creature. Palemon sadly re-
minds him of the warning he had
given and departs. Thais appears in
a luminous vision, tempting him, as
at their first meeting, then vanishes,
and a new apparition shows her dying
at Albine's convent. Voices chant " A
saint is about to quit the earth —
Thais of Alexandria is about to die."
Athanael rushes - into the night, cry-
ing: "Fool that I was, not to have
understood — that alone was all, that
one of her caresses was worth more
than heaven ! " The next scene reveals
the garden of Albine's convent. Thais
is dying. The nuns welcome Athanael,
who has come, Albine supposes, " to
bless this saint whom thou gavest
us." Athanael vainly pleads his love,
for the joys of heaven unfold them-
selves to the dying saint, and she
narrates "the sound of the harps of
gold enchants me, soft perfumes
penetrate my being, I sense — an ex-
quisite beatitude — all my sorrows
sleep — Ah! Heaven! I see God."
And then she dies. Athanael, with a,
terrible cry, casts himself on his knees
before her.
Thalberg (Sigismund) composed
the unsuccessful operas " Florida " and
" Cristina di Svezia," six nocturnes, a
grand concerto, "La Cadence,"
"Marche Fungbre Varife," and many
transcriptions for piano, was the
" only artist who could play the violin
on the keyboard," according to Liszt,
but while severely criticised by Schu-
mann (and likewise Liszt), was ad-
mired by Mendelssohn, and a general
favourite with women, who thronged
his concerts in every part of the world.
Natural son of Prince Dietrichstein
THALLON 667 THEORY OF MUSIC
tte ffvm?ruf.f^^l!"' Thalberg was South Natick, Mass. ; d. July 15, 1897,
+ SI ^ parents, was edu- Trieste,
servipp'^w |*tli«'-f°r the diplomatic Thayer (Arthur Wilder) composed
«w=+' ^ „ T ^* devoted himself part-songs; conducted choral socie-
Mmna ^i.°A^ *° .°"'^"'.;, ^P" °* "^^5 P^Pil "* Guilmette and Adams,
Mittag bechter, and possibly of Hum- Chadwick and Zerrahn. B. Aub 26.
mel and Czerny, he made his first tour 1857, Dedham, Mass.; add. Milton.
ot Ixermany as virtuoso in 1834, was Thayer (Whitney Etigene) played
made court pianist at Vienna, achieved organ, lectured, wrote on music and
a notable success in Paris, 1835, and composed. B. 1838, Mendon, Mass.;
thereafter was an established favourite, d. 1889, Burlington, Vt.
In 1855 he toured Brazil, and the fol- Theil. Oer. Division of a bar;
lowing year the United States, then strain or part of a composition or the
settling m a villa at Posilippo, near whole composition.
Naples. His last public appearance Theile (Johann) composed a Ger-
* ° J^T^ "^ London, 1863, and man Passion, Christmas oratorio, ope-
toward the close of his life not a piano ras, and much church music which
was to be found on his estate. Of his gained him the title " father of eon-
works, more than 90 in number, prac- trapuntists ; pupil of Heinrich
tically all have been shelved, although Schutz; chapelmaster at Gottorp and
he invented many new effects adopted Wolfenbiittel, and teacher of Buxte-
by subsequent composers for his in- hude and Hasse. B. July 29, 1646,
strument. B. Jan. 7, 1812, Geneva;
m. Mme. Boucher, daughter of the
singer Lablanche, 1843; d. April 27.
1871.
Naumberg; d. 1724, Naumberg.
Theme. Ger. THEME.
ThSme. Fr. THEME.
Theme. Subject of a FUGUE;
Thallon. (Bobert) composed piano tune on which variations are made;
music; played and taught piano ftnd a division of a subject in the develop-
organ; pupil in Leipsic, Paris, Stutt- ment of sonata FOEM; CANTUS
gart and Florence ; settled in America
with parents in childhood. B. Mar. 18,
1852, Liverpool; add. Brooklyn-New
York.
Thayer (Alexander Wheelock)
FIRMUS on which counterpoint is
built.
Theorbe. Fr. THEORBO.
Theorbo. Archlute, or large double
necked LUTE with two sets of tuning
wrote a monumental life of Beethoven, pegs, the lower governing the strings
rich in material, to the collection of
which he devoted 30 years of travel
fingered on frets, the upper the dia-
pason or bass strings, which gave the
and research, but unfinished, and open tones only. Theorboes varied in
omitting the last few years of the size from one foot seven inches to six
Master's career. This work, Ger. feet one inch in length, and were dif-
trans. by H. Deiters, of Bonn, was ferent considerably, therefore in pitch,
published as " Ludwig van Beethoven's The instrument was used for aceom-
Leben," by Weber, Berlin, 1866-79. paniment and for solo. Prsetorius
In 1843 Thayer was graduated from says that the theorbo differed from
Harvard, spent some years as librarian the lute only in having single bass
to the University, and in 1849 made strings, while those of the lute were
his first visit to Europe in search of doubled.
material for his, book on Beethoven. Theoretiker. Ger. Theorist.
In 1852 he was attached to the staff Theoricien. Fr. Theorist. _ _
of the New York " Tribune," and later Theorist. Student of the principles
of musical art, or Acoustics.
to " Dwight's Journal of Music," Bos-
ton, but in 1854 returned to Germany,
and from 1862 was consular agent at
Vienna, then consul at Trieste. He
Theory of Music. Rules made
from a knowledge of the principles ot
sound for composition and arrange-
was the author of many newspaper ment of music for both voices and m-
and magazine essays. B. Oct. 22, 1817, struments in RHYTHM, HARMONY,
THESIS
668
THOMAS
MELODY, COUNTERPOINT, FUGUE
and INSTRUMENTATION.
Thesis. Gr. Downward wave of
the hand denoting the absence of
accent. It was the opposite of AR-
SIS. In modern CONDUCTING down
beats indicate strong accents.
Thibaud (Joseph) played piano,
touring America with Marsick, 1895-
96; prize pupil Paris Conservatoire
under Diemer. B. Jan. 25, 1875,
Bordeaux; add. Paris.
Thihaut (Anton Triedrioh Jus-
tus) wrote " Ueber Reinheit der Ton-
kunst," Eng. trans, as "Purity in
Musical Art"; founded a society in
Heidelberg for the study of Palestrina,
and made valuable collection of early
Italian church music now in possession
of the Munich court library ; professor
of law at Kiel and Heidelberg; grad-
uate, Gottingen. B. Hameln, Jan. 4,
1772; d. Mar. 25, 1840, Heidelberg.
Thieme (Franz) composed and pub-
lished text books in Bonn, 1802.
Thierf elder (Dr. Albert William)
composed the operas " Der Heirath-
stein," Rostock, 1898; " Zlatorog,"
two symphonies, " Frau Holda " for
soli chorus and orchestra; wrote on
music; taught, Rostock University
from 1887; pupil of Hauptmann,
Riehter and Pohl; Dr. Phil. Leipsic
University. B. April 30, 1846, Muhl-
hausen; add. Rostock.
Thieriot (Ferdinand) composed a
violin concerto, the symphonic fantasy
" Loch Lomond " ; was conductor in
Hamburg, Leipsic, and Glogau; pupil
of Marzsen and Rheinberger. B. April
7, 1838, Hamburg; add. Hamburg.
Thillon (Anna Hunt) sang sop. in
opera; was first to give opera in San
Francisco, Cal. ; created the principal
role in DIAMANTS DE LA COUR-
ONNE, which Auber composed for her ;
pupil of Thillon, conductor of the
Havre Philharmonic Society, whom
she m. at 15. B. London, 1819; re-
tired, 1867.
Thin. Scanty harmony; weak
quality of vocal or instrumental tone.
Third. Mediant; INTERVAL of
three tones.
Third Flute. Small FLUTE.
Third Stave. Stave upon which
the pedal music for the organ i
written.
Thirlwall (John Wade) compose
a " Book of Ballads," which include
" Sunny Days of Childhood " ; cor
ducted ballets, Itoyal Italian Opera
London; wrote music criticism. E
Northumberland, Jan. 11, 1809; 6
June 15, 1875.
Thirteenth, Chord of the. Chon
consisting of the 3d, 7th, and 13th o
the dominant and used in both majo
and> minor modes, sometimes called i
suspension or a secondary seventh.
Thirty-second Note. Demisemi
quaver in NOTATION.
Thoinan (E.) was the nom d
plume of Ernest Roquet, who wrot
books and music reviews in Paris, an(
was noted as an antiquarian and col
lector. B. 1827, Nantes; d. 1894
Paris.
Thomas (Ainbroise) composed thi
operas " Hamlet," " Frangoise de Rim
ini," "Le CID," "MIGNON"; an(
many works in all forms; was direc
tor of the Paris Conservatoire fron
187'1. Son of a musician, he was abli
to read music as soon as he knew hii
alphabet, and learned violin and pian(
in childhood, then studied withKalk
brenner, Barberoue and Leseuer at thi
Paris Conservatoire, where he won thi
Prix de Rome, 1832, with his cantats
" Hermann et Ketty." Again settlec
in Paris he devoted his time to theatri
cal compositions, most of which me
with fair success, and from 185'
taught composition in the Conserva
toire. Among his early works may bi
noted "La Double Echelle," Opfe
Comique, 1837; "Le Perruquier de li
Regence," 1838; "Le Panier Fleuri,'
1839; one act of the ballet "Li
Gipsy," Opera, 1839; « Le Comte di
Carmagnola," 1841 ; " Le Guerillero,'
1842; "Betty," 1846, all ballets pro
duced at the Opfira, and then at th(
Opera Comique " Carline," 1840
" Angelique et Medor," 1843 ; " Mina,'
1843; " Caid," 1849; " Le songe d'um
nuit d'6te," 1850; "Raymond,." 1851
"La Tonelli," 1853; "La Cour d(
Celimine," 1855; "Psyche," 1857 1
" Le Carneval de Venise," 1853 ; " Li
Roman d'Elvira," 1860; then his mosi
THOMAS
669
THOMAS
popular work, " Mignon," followed by
"Gille et Gilleton," 1861; "Hamlet,"
1861 ; Francoise de Rimini," 1882, and
the ballet "La Tempgte," 1889. He
also composed for part-songs, cantatas,
and a messe solonelle performed at
N6tre Dame, 1865. Thomas was suc-
cessively chevalier, officer and com-
mander of the Legion of Honour, a
member of the Institut, and a man of
wide information and general culture.
B. Aug. 5, 1811, Metz; d. Feb. 12,
1896, Paris.
Thomas (Arthur Goring) com-
posed the cantata " The Swan and the
Skylark," Birmingham Festival, 1894;
the operas " Esmeralda," Drury Lane,
London, 1883, New York, 1900;
"Nadeshda," 1885; "The Golden
Web," 1893, and the choral ode " The
Sun Worshippers," Norwich, 1894.
At the age of 24 he began the study of
music with Emile Durand, and was
later a pupil of Sullivan and Front
at the Boyal Academy of Music. His
first success was in 1879, when he won
the Lucas prize. B. Nov. 21, 1850,
Kalston Park, Sussex; d. Mar. 20,
1892, London.
Thomas Aquinas (Saint) com-
posed church music, although his fame
as a philosopher and theologian caused
his talents in that direction to be for-
gotten. B. about 1225, Rocca Sicca,
near Aquino, Italy; d. 1274, Fossa
Nova, near Terracina.
Thom.as (Harold) composed the
overtures "For a Comedy," "As You
Like It," and "Mountain, Lake, and
Moorland"; taught piano, Guildhall
School of Music, and Royal Academy
of Music, London, where he had been
a pupil. B. July 8, 1834, Cheltenham.
Thomas (John) was made "Pen-
cerdd Gwalia" ("chief of the Welsh
minstrels") at the Aberdare Eistedd-
fod, 1861; was one of the most dis-
tinguished of modern harpists, and
composer of two concertos for that
instrument, as well as chamber music,
and the cantatas "Llewelyn," 1863;
and "The Bride of Neath Valley,'
1866; taught harp, Royal College of
Music, where he had been a pupil.
B. 1826, Brigend, Wales; retired,
1885.
Thomas (Lewis William) sang
bass, Eng. Chapel Royal, and in ora-
torios; wrote on music; in early life
master of choristers Worcester Cathe-
dral. B. 1826, Bath; d. 1896, London.
Thomas (Theodore) was the fore-
most of early American chamber
musicians, orchestral conductors, and
teachers, the pioneer of the large or-
chestra and the most accomplished
interpretative musician of his genera-
tion in America. Son of a violinist,
who emigrated from Hanover to the
United States when the lad was ten
years old, he soon learned the mastery
of the violin from his father, and ap-
peared at many concerts in New York
as soloist before he was 15. At 16 he
made a successful tour of the Southern
States, and on returning to New York
was the first violinist at concerts given
by Jenny Lind, Mario, etc., acting as
concertmeister for Arditi, and for vari-
ous wandering opera companies for the
nejct ten years. In 1855 he began
(with DR. WM. MASON) a series of
chamber concerts in New York which
continued until 1869. In 1864 he gave
his first series of symphony concerts
in New York, which were continued for
five years, and again resumed from
1872 to 1878, and to keep his men to-
gether, organized summer concerts in
various gardens. His orchestral tours
began in 1869, and their educational
value was of the highest, for he pro-
duced the classics and the newer works
with an art in programme building
which has rarely been equalled. In
1879 a disastrous season at the Phila-
delphia Centennial was followed by the
disbanding of his orchestra; but he
had conducted several of the Cincin-
nati May Festivals, and on the founda-
tion of the College of Music in that
city, 1^78, he accepted its direction,
returning to New York to conduct the
Philharmonic Societies of New York
and Brooklyn, and organizing a large
chorus in the former city. In 1880 he
retired from the Cincinnati College of
Miusic, although retaining the direc-
tion of fhe May Festivals during life,
and again settled in New York, where
he collected an excellent orchestra,
and in 1883 toured with an organiza-
THOKASSCHTTLE
670
THOMSON
tlon of symphonic proportions from
New York to San Francisco and return.
Musical affairs in New York were not
patronized at any time in Mr. Thomas's
career with the liberality which has
been conspicuous for the past decade,
and in 1888, on the expiration of his
term as conductor of the Philharmonic
Society, a liberal offer was made him
if he would organize a Symphony or-
chestra in Chicago. There his labours
were appreciated at their full worth,
and crowned ultimately with a success
undeniable, for he lived to conduct the •
first concerts in the Symphony Hall,
which had been built by popular sub-
scription as a home for his organiza-
tion. Mr. Thomas was a man of
brusque manner, quick temper, but a
kindly heart, knowing his players well,
and befriending them often. Their
loyalty was genuine because of knowl-
edge of his solid worth. But he was
often unnecessarily harsh to singers,
who were less able to make allowance
for his defects, and he was never at his
best either in conducting a chorus, or
in accompanying a soloist. He was an
admirable interpreter of Beethoven, in
whose symphonies he took an especial
delight; but sufficiently catholic in
taste to appreciate and make known
the -works of Wagner and Strauss. B.
Oct. 11, 1835, Essens, East Friesland;
d. Jan. 4, 1905, Chicago, 111. See
"Theodore Thomas," a sympathetic
and interesting life by his friend
George P. UPTON.
Thomasschule, of LEIPSIC, was
among the most celebrated as well as
the most venerable institutions in Ger-
many for the cultivation of music, and
had for its Cantor or director in 1908
Prof. Gustav SCHRECK. The school
was an outgrowth of the Thomas
Choir, the singing organization of the
Augustinian monastery of Leipsic,
whose foundation dated back to the
middle ages. The monks were dis-
persed by the Lutherans, and their
convent occupied by a gymnasium or
school, and it was the duty of the
scholars to provide music for the ser-
vices at the churches of St. Thomas
and St. Nicholas. The singers average
from 12 to 22 years of age, and the.
" alumni," to win their appointments,
must pass a severe examination in
music, possess a very good soprano
voice, and be able to sing at sight.
Once accepted, the alumni receive
both living and education at the ex-
pense of the city until their final ex-
aminations, which admit them to Leip-
sic University. The older students
teach the younger ones singing and
piano playing, and all are under the
supervision of three inspectors who
are likewise teachers in the Thomas
Gymnasium, and the rector of the
school is president of the alumni, who
numbered about 60 in 1908, as in the
time of J. S. BACH. The Thomas
Choir sings motets every Sunday
afternoon at half past one in the
Thomas Church, naturally giving
especial prominence to the works of
Bach. Every, Sunday concerts are
given alternately at the Thomas and
Nicholas churches, with the aid of
the Leipsic City orchestra. For many
years the alumni or actual singers
were the main support of the school,
but they were in the minority of the
scholars in 1908. The cantors of the
Thomasschule have been, besides the
illustrious Bach, Rhau, who was
contemporary with Luther, Calvisius,
Schein, and later Kuhnau. Moritz
Hauptmann, the great theorist, was
likewise a member of the faculty.
Thome (Frangois Luc Joseph)
composed the opera " Romeo et Juli-
ette," 1890; the mystery " L'Enfant
Jesus," 1891; the symphonic ode
" Hymne a la Nuit," songs and piano
pieces; wrote criticism and taught in
Paris; pupil of Marmontel and Du-
prato, Paris Conservatory. B. Oct.
18, 1850, Port Louis, Mauritius; add.
Paris.
Thomson (Cesar) played violin,
touring Europe repeatedly with suc-
cess and the United States, 1894; be-
came head of the violin department
Brussels Conservatory, 1898, in suc-
cession to Isaye; prior to that cham-
ber musician to Baron van Derwies at
Lugano, first violin the Bilse orchestra,
Berlin, and violin teacher, Li6ge Con-
servatory; pupil of Li6ge Conserva-
tory, where he won the gold medal at
THOMSON
671
THtJRSBT
11, and later of Vieuxtemps, Leonard,
Wieniawski, and Massart. B. Mar. 17,
1857, Liege; add. Brussels.
Thomson (George) made collectiona
of Scotch, Irish, and Welsh melodies
■which were adapted in some instances
to verses written for him by Burns,
and which were provided with accom-
paniments by Beethoven, Haydn,
Pleyel, and Kozeluch; was for 50 years
secretary Trustees for the Encour-
agement of Arts and Manufactures in
Scotland. B. 1757, Edinburgh; d. Feb.
11, 1851, Leith.
Thomson (John) was first pro-
fessor of music, Edinburgh University,
and as such founder of the REID con-
certs, for which he wrote the first
analytical notes on the programme
printed in English; composed "Her-
mann," ' " The House of Aspen," and
other dramatic pieces' and popular
songs; pupil of Schnyder von Warten-
see. B. Oct. 28, 1805, Ednam; d. May
6, 1841, Edinburgh.
Thomdike (Herbert Elliot) sang
bass in opera and concerts, debut at
Cambridge, 1878, and at Drury Lane,
1887; noted for Schubert interpreta-
tions. B. April 7, 1851, Liverpool;
add. London.
Thorne (Edward H.) composed ser-
vices, psalm cxxv, organ voluntaries,
songs, chamber music; played piano
and organ in concert, and at several
London churches ; taught piano ; chor-
ister in boyhood, St. George's Wind-
sor, under Sir George Elvey. B. May
9, 18.34, Cranborne, Eng.
Thorne (John) composed the three-
part motet " Stella Coeli," and other
church music; was probably attached
to York Minster. D. Dec. 7, 1573,
York.
Thoroughbass, An instrumental
bass accompaniment carried through-
out a composition, indicated by a kind
of musical shorthand in which the
chords are represented by figures in-
stead of being written out in ordinary
notation. L. Viadana may have in-
vented this musical shorthand, 1566-
1644, but its use spread generally
throughout Europe. The term is often
used incorrectly as a synonym for
harmony.
. Three Choirs Festivals were those
founded in 1724 by the combined choirs
of Gloucester, Worcester, and Here-
ford Cathedrals, originally for the
performance of the cathedral service
with full orchestra. From 1759 the
performances were held in the Cathe-
drals, and oratorios were sometimes
given, and later secular orchestral
music as well, and cantatas. Many
new works have been performed at
these concerts, which alternate between
the, cities named, giving each a tri-
ennial music festival of several days'
duration. Usually the organist of the '
Cathedral in which the festival is held
officiates as conductor.
Threnody. Chr. Funeral song or
elegy.
Thrice HCarked Octave. The oc-
tave beginning with e " '.
Thrum. To sweep with the fingers
all the chords of a string instrument;
the sound so made.
Thuille (Ludwig Wilhelm Ands.
M.) composed the operas " Theuer-
dank," Luitpold prize, Munich, 1897;
"Lobetanz," Carlsruhe and Berlin,
1898; romantic overture, sonatas, sex-
tet for piano and wind; conducted
Liederhort and taught piano and the-
ory in Munich Music School, where he
had been a pupil of Baermann and
Rheinberger, also pupil of Pembaur;
royal professor, 1891; B. Nov. 30,
1861, Bozen, Tyrol; add. Munich.
Thurlings (Adolph) wrote "Die
beiden Tongeschlechter und die neuere
mus. Theorie," 1877, in favour of har-
monic dualism, which won him the
degree Dr. Phil, of Munich; taught
Old-Catholic theology, Bonn Univer-
sity, from 1877.
Thiirmer. Oer. Town musician.
WAITS. .
Thurnam (Edward) composed a
cathedral service, songs; played _ or-
gan ; conducted Eeigate choral society.
B. Sept. 24, 1825, Warwick, Eng.; d.
Nov. 25, 1880.
Thursby (Emma) sang sop. in eon-
certs throughout Europe and America
with great success; compass from c'
to e " ' flat, debut 1875 at Plymouth
Church, Brooklyn-New York, there-
after touring with Gilmore; pupil of
TIBAE PARES
672
TIEBSCH
Meyer in Brooklyn, Errani, New York,
Mme. Rudersdorflf, Boston, and then
of Lamperti and San Giovanni, Milan.
B. Nov. 17, 1857, Brooklyn-New York;
add. New York.
Tibae Pares. L. Two FLUTES
played together by the same flautist
and of the same pitch.
Tibae TJtrioulariae. L. BAGPIPE.
Tibia. L. "Shin-bone." Old
name of wind instruments with holes,
such as the flute, flfe, and pipe, once
made from the human leg bone.
Tibia Major. Organ FLUTE stop
of 16-ft. pitch.
Tibicen. L. Flute player.
Tibioena. L. Female flautist.
Tibicinium. L. Piping.
Tibicino. L. To pipe.
Tichatschek (Joseph Aloys) sang
ten. in opera, creating " Rienzi " and
" Tannhauser " for Wagner ; court
singer at Dresden. B. 1807, Ober-
Weckelsdorf, Bohemia; d. 1886, Dres-
den.
Tie. Curved line in NOTATION
placed over two notes in the same
position on the stave which are to be
sustained as one tone; when placed
over two notes not of the same degree
it is called a SLUR.
Tiedge (Christoph August) wrote
the poem " Urania " from which his
close friend Beethoven selected the
text for " An die HoflFnung." B. 1752;
d. Mar. 8, 1841.
Tief. Ger. Low, deep.
Tiefland. Eugen d' Albert's serious
opera to book by Rudolph Lothar,
was first performed in Berlin, 1908,
and then in other German cities.
The libretto is based on "Terra
Baixa," a Catalonian play by Angel
Guimera, of which there -is a Spanish
version by Jose Echegaray- known as
"Tierra Baja," and an English ver-
sion known as " Marta of the Low-
lands." The prologue shows a pasture
land in the Pyrenees where the shep-
herd Pedro is tending his flocks.
Sebastiano, a rich countryman, in-
forms Pedro that he had brought him
a bride, Marta, a young girl from the
lowlands. Infatuated with the girl at
first sight, Pedro is only too willing
to make her his wife, and departs for
the lowland village where the weddinj
is to take place. In this village th
first act takes place. Not until afte
the ceremony does he learn the mean
ing of the jeers with which the vil
lagers received him. Marta, a strol
ling player, had been forced inti
relations with Sebastiano by he
father, to whom Pedro had given i
mill which provided the old rasca
with an easy living. Marta tells hin
the whole 'story, and he is wild witl
rage. At first he wishes to kill Marta
but his love for her is too genuine
and he determines to avenge her. Th(
second act opens in the home of Marti
and Pedro. Sebastiano enters, coolb
ejects the husband, and proceeds t(
make love to the wife, who resists hii
advances. Pedro suddenly 'returns, s
knife in his hand, crying: "Man tc
man \" "I have no weapon," Sebas
tiano exclaims, seeking to escape
" Then I need none, for I will strangli
you," answers Pedro, and throwing
away his weapon, which Sebastianc
vainly tries to capture, he closes ii
on his enemy, and chokes him to death
Then opening the door, he calls in th(
villagers, tells them what he has
done, clasps Marta in his arms, anc
cries : " We will go back to the moun
tains; far from the lowlands-! "
Tierce. Pr. Third; organ stoj
tuned a seventeenth above the dia
pason; that service in the HORjS
CANONICiE taking place the thirc
hour of the day, " undersang " oi
the Anglo-Saxons; natural harmonic
produced by l-5th of a vibratin|
string.
Tierce CoulSe. Fr. " Slurrec
third," in old harpsichord music ex
pressed by a diagonal dash through tht
notes of the third and called the rising
slurred third while a dash in the othei
direction named it the falling slurrec
third.
Tierce de Ficardie. Fr. Sharpened
third in the concluding chord of s
composition in the minor mode.
Tiersch (Otto) wrote on singing
endeavoring to apply to the art oi
teaching Helmholtz's discoveries ir
acoustics; taught vocal in Berlin;
pupil Stern Conservatory. B. Kalbs
TIEKSOT
rieth, Thuringia, Sept. 1, 1838; d.
1892, Berlin.
Tiersot (Jean Baptiste Ellsee
Jiilien) composed "Hellas" for soli
choir and orchestra, BordUn prize,
1885; rhapsodies on popular airs;
673 TINTEMEITT
Fr. Quality of tone or
Timbre,
sound.
Timbrel. Eeb. TAMBOURINE.
_ Timmner (Christian) played vio-
lin; toured with success until 1894,
and then retired, resuming concert
wrote "Histoire de la chanson popu- work, 1902. B. 1860, Holland; add.
laire en France," etc.; became assist- Berlin,
ant librarian, Paris Conservatoire, Timorosamente,
1883, where he had been a pupil of with fear, timidly,
C6sar Franok. B. Bourg; add. Paris. ~"
Tietjens or Titiens (Tberese Caro-
line Johanna) sang mez. sop. with
very great success in London, gradu-
ally increasing her compass until she
was able to interpret such rSles as
" Lucrezia," " Semiramide," " The
Countess" in "Nozze di Figaro,"
"Fidelio," and "Medea" in Cheru
It. Hesitatingly,
It. Timorous, with
Timoroso.
hesitation.
Timp. Abbreviation for TIM-
PANI.
Timpani. It. Kettle DRUMS.
Timpanista. It. Drummer.
Tinctorls, de (Joannes) wrote
"Terminorum Musicae Diffinitorium,"
Naples, 1474, the earliest dictionary
bini's opera, in contrast to " Fides " of music and many other Latin Theo-
and " Ortrud." Debut in Hamburg at retical works ; founded a free music
18, and in London, 1858, as " Valen- school in Naples, while in the service
tine " in the " Huguenots," toured of Ferdinand of Arragon ; composed a
America, 1876. B. July 17, 1831, " Missa I'Homme Arme " and other
Hamburg; d. Oct. 3, 1877, London. church music of the type which even-
Tilborghs (Joseph) composed tually brought down the wrath of the
motets and organ pieces ; taught Council of Trent ; was doctor of theol-
organ, Ghent Conservatory from 1882 ogy and law, priest. Canon of Nivelle,
and counterpoint, Antwerp Music and highly esteemed for his general
School; pupil of Lemmens and FStis, culture and learning; known also as
Brussels Conservatory. B. Sept 28, John Tinctor, Giovanni del Tintore
1830, Nieuwmoer. and Jean de Vaerwere. B. about 1435,
Tilmant (Alexandre) played 'cello, Nivelle, Brabant; d. about 1520,
and founded string quartet with his Nivelle.
brother THEOPHILE. D. 1880, Paris. Tinel (Edgar) composed the oratorio
Theophile conducted 20 years, be- " Franciscus," Op. 36, performed 1889
ginning 1849, Paris Opfira Comique, in Brussels, and later in America, one
prior to which he had been assistant of the most beautiful of modern works
conductor at the Conservatoire and in this form, dealing with the life of
chief conductor at the Theatre Italien; St. Francis of Assisi; a 5-part Grand
founded string quartet with his brother Mass of the Holy Virgin of Lourdes,
ALEXANDRE, 1838-48; prize pupil Op. 41; motets, sacred songs, a Te
of Kreutzer, Paris Conservatoire; Deum, Alleluia, piano music; wrote
chevalier of the Legion of Honor. B.
July 8, 1899, Valenciennes; d. May
7, 1878, Asnieres.
TimanofE (Vera) played piano, an
on Gregorian chant; taught theory,
Brussels Conservatory; was state in-
spector of music school in Belgium
from 1896, and in earlier life director
especial favourite in St. Petersburg, Institute for Sacred Music at Malines.
Prague, Vienna, and London; pupil Son and pupil of a schoolmaster-
of Nowitzl^, A. Rubinstein, Tausig,
and Liszt. B. Feb. 18, 1855, Ufa,
Russia; settled in Vienna, 1872.
Timb. Abbreviation for TIM-
BALES. „^„,
Timbale. Fr. Kettle DRUM.
Timballo. It. Kettle DRUM,
organist, he was admitted to the
Brussels Conservatory, where he won
first piano prize, 1873, and five years
later the prix de Rome with his can-
tata "Klokke Roland." B. Mar. 27,
1854,, Sinay, Belgium ; add. Brussels.
Tintement. Fr. Tinkling of a bell.
43
TINTINNABTJLtTM
Tintinnabulum. L. Battle made
either of small bells or little plates of
metal.
Tintlnno. It. TI2SrTEMBNT.
Tiorba. It. THBEOBO.
Tipping- Producing rapid staccato
notes in flute and trumpet playing by
striking the upper teeth and the hard
palate alternately with the tongue;
double tongueing.
Tiraboschi (Girolamo) wrote a 13-
vol. history of Italian literature, 1772-
82, which contains valuable informa-
tion regarding Italian music. B. Dec.
28, 1731, Bergamo; d. June 3, 1797,
Modena.
Tirade. Filling up an interval be-
tween two notes with a run in either
vocal or instrumental music.
Tirante. Sp. Brace of a drum.
Tirasse. Fr. Organ peddles that
act on the keys or manuals.
Tirato. It. "Down bow"; scale
passage in notes of equal length.
Tira Tutto. It. Pedal command-
ing the full power of the organ.
Tire. Pr. Drawn; "down bow";
drawing out of the accordion.
Tirindelli (Pier Adolf o) composed
the one-act opera " Li'Atenaide," Ven-
ice, 1892, songs; taught violin from
1887, Liceo Benedetto Mareello, Ven-
ice; conducted Verdi orchestra; was
made chevalier of the Crown of Italy,
1894; joined the first violins of the
Boston Symphony Orchestra, 1895;
and the following year settled in Cin-
cinnati, becoming head of the violin
department in the Conservatory of
Music; pupil of Milan Conservatory,
then of Boniforti, Grun, and Massart.
B. 1858, Conegliano, Italy; add. Cin-
cinnati, Ohio.
Tltl (Anton Emil) composed a
lovely serenade for French horn and
flute; dramatic works; conducted. B.
1809, Pernstein, Moravia; d. 1882,
Vienna.
Titty, Tziti, Toutari. Indian
BAGPIPE.
Titze or Tietze (Ludwig) sang ten.
at the principal Vienna concerts, at
which he introduced a number of Schu-
bert's songs. B. April 1, 1797 ; d. Jan.
11, 1850, Vienna.
Toccata. /*. Prelude or overture.
674 TOLBECQTTE
The overture to "Orfeo," 1600, is ai
example of a toccata meant to b<
played three times before the rising o:
the curtain; compositions written ai
exercises; a fantasia; a suite.
Toccatina. It. A brief TOCCATA
Todi, de Aguiar (Luiza Bosa) san;
mee. sop. in opera, debut in Lisbon a
17, becoming the rival of La Mara ii
Paris, then the favourite of Empresi
Catherine of Kussia, causing the dis
missal of Sarti from his post as chapel
master at St. Petersburg, and in 178(
becoming court singer in Berlin; pupi
of David Perez; acquired fortune o
more than $80,000, inherited by bus
band and children. B. about 1748
Portugal; d. 1793, Lisbon.
Todtenmarsch. &er. Fimera
march.
Toedt (Theodore J.) sang ten. ii
oratorios, concerts, and New Yorl
churches; boy chorister in Trinit;
Church, and later pupil of Mrs. Horn
Rust; became blind, 1895. B. Feb. 4
1853, New York; add. New York.
Toeschi (Carlo Giuseppe) com
posed, and court chapelmaster at Mu
nich; real name Toesca della Castella
Monte. B. 1724, Romagna; d. 1788
Munich. Jobann Baptist eompose(
20 symphonies; played violin; sue
ceeded his father CARLO GIXTSBPPl
as chapelmaster at Munich. B. abou
1745, Mannheim; d. 1800, Munich.
Tofts (Iffirs. Catherine) was th
first English woman to sing success
fully in opera, receiving $2500 for th
season of 1708, which was more thai
her rivals Valentini, Margherita d
I'Epine or The Baroness were paid
was probably a beauty since she sol
kisses to more than 30 gentlemen a
the Duke of Somerset's at $5 apiece
some taking as many as five kisses a
that rate. Her first appearance wa
at a concert in 1703, London. At th
height of her career she became insan<
and was compelled to quit the stagf
Recovering her reason temporarilj
she married Joseph Smith, who wa
English consul at Venice, but agai
lost her reason, soon after settling i
that city. D. after 1735.
Tolbecque was the surname of fou
brothers of Belgian birth who distil
TOLLET
675
TONADIIiliA
guished themselves as musicians in
France after the Bourbons returned to
power. Isadore Joseph conducted
dance music and composed. B. April
17, 1794, Bfanzinne; d. May 10, 1871,
Vichy. Jean Baptiste Joseph com-
posed the three-act ballet (with Delde-
vez) "Vert-Vert," Op6ra, 1851, dance
music of every kind, was conductor of
court balls to Louis Philippe, and at
the fashionable Tivoli Gardens ; played
violin. B. 1797, Hanzinne; d. Oct. 23,
1869, Paris. Auguste Joseph played
violin with distinction at the Op6ra,
the Concerts du Conservatoire, and at
Her Majesty's Theatre, London; prize
pupil of Kreutzer, Paris Conservatoire,
1821. B. Feb. 28, 1801, Hanzinne; d.
Paris, May 27, 1869. Charles Joseph
composed songs and dramatic music;
conducted at the Varifitfis from 1830 ;
played violin at Concerts du Conserva-
toire; prize pupil the Paris Conserva-
toire. B. May 27, 1806, Paris; d. Deo.
29, 1835, Paris. Auguste wrote " La
Gymnastique du Violoncelle," a valu-
able set of exercises; composed the
comic opera " Aprfes la Valse " ; played
'cello; prize pupil, Paris Conserva-
toire. B. Mar. 30, 1830, Paris; son of
AUGUSTE JOSEPH; d. Niort, 1895.
Jean played 'cello ; pupil of Paris Con-
servatoire, where he won first 'cello
prize, 1873. B. Oct. 7, 1857, Niort;
son of AUGUSTE; add. Paris.
Toilet (Thomas) composed "Toi-
let's Ground," a three-part consort,
dramatic music; wrote a method, for
flageolet; published music in London
from 1694 with John Lenton.
Tomaschek (Wenzel) composed
"Eklogues," a "Dithyramb," Op. 65,
"Seraphine," and other operas; a
Missa Solemnis in B flat. Requiems,
songs; played organ and piano; was
the friend and admirer of Beethoven,
and an excellent teacher; in boyhood
pupil chorister of the Minorite Fathers
of Iglan, later law student in Prague,
where he finally became chapelmaster
to Count von Longueval; real name
Jan Vficlav Tomftsek. B. April 27,
1774, Skutsch, Bohemia; d. April 3,
1850, Prague. . v , j
Tomaslni (Luigi Aloysius) played
violin in quartets which Haydn com-
posed for him; was first violin in
Haydn's band in the Esterhazy palace ;
composed violin music which he dedi-
cated to Haydn, and played at the
best Vienna concerts. B. 1741, Pesaro;
d. April 25, 1808. Luigi played violin,
became chapelmaster to the Duke of
Mecklenberg-Strelitz. B. Esterhaz,
1779; son of LUIGI ALOYSIUS; d.
after 1814. Anton played viola; led
the Eisenstadt orchestra from 1820.
B. 1775, Eisenstadt; son of LUIGI
ALOYSIUS; d. June 12, 1824, Eisen-
stadt.
Tomhelle, de la (Ferdinand) com-
posed string quartet and symphony,
first prize. Society des Compositeurs;
pupil of Guilmant and Dubois, Paris
Conservatoire. B. Aug. 3, 1854, Paris ;
add. Paris.
Tombestere or Tymbestere. Old
Eng., Female dancer who accompanied
herself with a tambourine.
Tomkins (Bev. Thomas) composed
" The faunes and satyrs tripping," in-
cluded in the " Triumphes of Oriana,"
1600; chanter and minor canon,
Gloucester Cathedral. John played
organ King's College, Cambridge;
sang Eng. Chapel Royal; in boyhood
chorister Gloucester Cathedral, and
pupil of his father, REV. THOMAS.
D. Sept. 27, 1638. Thomas composed
madrigals, services, anthems, played
organ Worcester Cathedral and Eng.
Chapel Royal; son and pupil of REV.
THOMAS. D. June, 1656. Giles
played organ. King's College, in suc-
cession to his brother JOHN, and later
Salisbury Cathedral. D. 1668. Rob-
ert became one of the King's musi-
cians, 1641 ; son of JOHN.
Tomlins (William Lawrence)
wrote " Children's Songs and How to
Sing Them"; taught music in Chicago;
conducted Chicago Apollo Club; pupil
of Macfarren and Silas. B. Feb. 4,
1844, London; add. Chicago.
Tom-tom. Indian DRUM; Chinese
GONG.
Ton. Ger. and Fr. " Tone "; inter-
val of a second.
Tonabstand. Ger. INTERVAL.
Tonada. 8p. Tune, air, or melody.
Tonadilla. 8p. Short tune, inter-
lude, ritornello, symphony to a song.
TONAL rUGTJE
676
TONS DE L'igGLISE
Tonal Fugue. FUGUE based on a
tone or MODE.
Tonarion or Tonarium. L. Ac-
cording to Quintilian, a pitch pipe
used by Latin speakers to regulate the
pitch of their voices, also called fistula
eburneola. Dionysius limits the com-
pass of the oratorical voice to five
notes. To enable the orator to re-
cover his pitch, the attendant blevr the
tonarion when this compass was
6XC66d6d
Tonart. Qer. KEY, MODE, TUNE,
SCALE system.
Tonausweicbung. Qer. MODU-
LATION.
Ton Bas. Fr. Deep, low tone.
Tondichtung. Qer. Musical com-
position or " Sound poem."
Tondicter. Qer. Composer or poet
in sounds, often incorrectly called
" tone poet."
Tone. Sound, possessing musical
quality; full interval of two semi-
tones; Gregorian chant; church
MODE.
Tonfalge. Oer. Succession of
sounds or a melody.
Tonfall. Oer. Cadence.
TonfUhrung. Qer. Tuneful suc-
cession of sounds. MODULATION.
Tonfuss. Ger. FOOT METRE.
Tongang. Qer. TONFUHRUNG.
Ton-GSnerateur. Fr. ROOT.
Tongesohlect. Oer. Character of
the keys, major or minor.
Ton Haut. Fr. Acute sound.
Tonic or Tonica. /*. Keynote,
ground-tone or basis of any scale or
key; fundamental key in which a com-
position is written and with which it
ends.
Tonic Sof-fa. Method of teaching
singing on the solmisation basis, sub-
stituting a "Movable Do" for the
Guidonian UT, and intended to em-
phasize key relationship. The
CHEVE, GALIN-CHEVE, GLOVER,
and CURWEN systems all have the
disadvantage of subtituting a form of
notation differing from that in uni-
versal use, but these various methods
have been spread into many parts of
the world through the medium of the
public schools. As the teaching of mu-
sic to children in public schools is of
minor importance at best, and can
only be regarded as ornamental and
incidental to the Three R's it would
seem that the introduction of two
systems can lead only to confusion,
and that until an ecumenical council
of musicians shall, have repudiated the
staff system of NOTATION, it would
be well to familiarize the children with
the written characters in which the
works of the masters are recorded.
Tonic Sol-fa College, London, was
founded by John CURWEN, 1869, as
a training school for teachers of the
Tonic Sol-fa system and as the head-
quarters for propaganda.
Tonique. Fr. TONIC.
Tonkunst. Qer. Art and science
of music.
Tonkiinstler. Oer. Musician.
Tonkiinstler Verein or Societat.
Qer. " Musical Art Society." Many
organizations of this name exist in
Germany and America. Of those in
Germany, that founded in Dresden,
1854, as an outgrowth of Richard
Pohl's chamber music concerts, and
the Societat in Vienna were among
the most important. In New York the
Society was composed of professional
musicians who gave subscription con-
certs during the season alternating be-
tween the Manhattan and Brooklyn
boroughs of New York. Performances
of new works from manuscript were a
feature of these concerts.
Tonleiter. Qer. SCALE, literally
"tone ladder."
Ton Slajeur. Fr. Major key.
Tonmalerei. Qer. Composition,
invention.
Tonmessung. Qer. Metre, tone
measuring, rhythm.
Ton IVIineur. Fr. Minor key.
Tonos. Ok. Whole tone.
Tonsatz. Oer. Musical compo-
sition.
Tonschluss. Qer. CADENCE.
Tonschliissel. Qer. KEY, clef.
Tonsclirift. Qer. Written musical
notes or characters in NOTATION.
Tons de la Trompette. Fr.
Crooks used to alter the pitch of a
trumpet.
Tons de I'eglise. Fr. Church
MODES or tones.
TONSETZEB
677
TOSELLI
Tonsetzer. Qer. Composer or
" music maker."
Tonsetzung. Ger. Art of musical
composition.
Tonspieler. Ger. Player of music.
Tonsprache. Ger. Expressing
thoughts and emotions in music.
Tonstiick. Ger. Musical work or
composition.
Tonstuf e. Ger. Step or degree of
a scale.
Tonsystem. Ger. Arrangement of
sounds following the rules of harmony,
melody, and rhythm; scale.
Tonverhalt. Ger. Rhythm.
Tonzeichen. Ger. Note, character
or ACCENT used in musical NOTA-
TION.
Toomourali. Indian TAMBOUR-
INE.
Toorooree. Brahmin trumpet used
in religious processions.
Topfer (Johann Gottlieb) com-
posed, played organ, and wrote on
music. B. 1791, Niederroasla, Thu-
ringia ; d. 1870, Weimar.
Toph. Heh. Small hand-drum;
TABOR, TAMBOURINE.
Torcelli. It. Old name for organs
in Italy. -
Torchi (Luigi) began a 34 vol. col-
lection of early Italian music, 1896, to
be known as " L'arte musicale in
Italia"; composed an overture, a
string quartet, a symphony; taught
history of music, Liceo Rossini, Pe-
saro, later at Bologna Conservatory,
where he became professor of compo-
sition, 1895; pupil of the Bologna,
Naples, and Leipsic Conservatories.
-B. Nov. 7, 1853, Mordano, Bologna;
add. Bologna.
Torelli (Giuseppe) was first to
apply sonata form to concerted music,
as proved by his " Concerto grossi,"
Op. 8, 3ologna, 1709; played violin;
was chapelmaster at Anspach, 1701.
B. yerona, about 1660; d. 1708,
Anspach.
Qlorquato Tasso. Gaetano Doni-
zetti's four-act lyric drama, to book by
Ferretti, was first performed, 1833, at
the Teatro Valle, Rome.
Torrance (Rev. Dr. George Wil-
liam) composed the oratorios " The
Captivity" to Goldsmith's text; " The
Revelation," Melbourne, Australia,
1882; wrote " Cathedrals, their consti-
tution and functions " ; was rector of
Holy Trinity Church, Balaclava, near
Melbourne, and later of St. John's,
Melbourne. Chorister at Christ
Church Cathedral, Dublin, he later
played organ in several Dublin
churches, composed church music, and
at 19 his first oratorio, "Abraham."
In 1856 he studied in Leipsic for a
time, and returning to London, pub-
lished his opera " William of Nor-
mandy." Having taken orders in- the
Anglican Church, he settled in Aus-
tralia, 1869. Ten years later he re-
ceived his doctor's degree from Dublin,
and in ,1880 was president of the Mel-
bourne " Social Science Congress," be-
fore which he delivered an address on
music. B. 1835, Rathmines, near Dub-
lin; add. Melbourne.
Torrington (Francis Herbert)
founded the Toronto (Can.) College
of Music, 1888, organized and con-
ducted the first music festival in that
city, conducted the Toronto Philhar-
monic Society; played organ from
1873, Metropolitan Church, Toronto.
Pupil of Fitzgerald, he was organist
at Bewdley at 16, and. from 1856 to
1868 organist of Great St. James's
church, Montreal. There he organized
an orchestra with which he repre-
sented Canada at the Boston Peace
Jubilee, 1869, settled in Boston as
teacher. New England Conservatory,
and violinist the Handel and Haydn
Society. B. Oct. 20, 1837, Dudley,
Eng. ; add. Toronto, Can.
Torvaldo e Dorliska. G. A. Ros-
sini's two-act opera, to book by Ster-
bini, was first performed Dec. 26, 1815,
at the Teatro Valle, Rome.
Toscanini (Arturo) conducted
opera at La Scala, Milan, and became
conductor at the Metropolitan Opera
House, New York, 1908, under the
Gatti-Casazza-Dippel administration ;
pupil of Milan Conservatory. B. Italy;
add. New York.
Toselli (Enrico) played piano,
touring Europe with success, and in
1901, England and America; then be-
came music master to the children of
the Crown Prince of Saxony ( the pres-
TOSI
678
TOURTE
ent King) , and in 1907 eloped with the
Crown Princess (Louise of Belgium),
whom he married after her divorce;
pupil of Sgambati and Martucci ; debut
at Monte Carlo, 1896. B. 1877, Flor-
ence; add. Greneva.
Tosi (Pier Prancesoo) sang con.
in opera with success ; taught singing
in London, and when past 70 wrote a
useful book Icnown in Eng. trans, as
" Observations on the Florid Song, or
sentiments of ancient and modern
singers," London, 1742, which was also
printed in the original Italian and in
German. B. about 1647, Bologna; d.
1727, London.
Tostamente. /*. Quickly, rapidly.
ToBti (Francesco Paolo) composed
the very popular songs " Farewell,"
"Aprile," "For Ever," "Mother,"
" At Vespers," " Amore," " That Day,"
" Vorrei morire," " Non m'ama piu,"
" Lamento d'amore," four vocal al-
bums, and the collection of " Canti
popolari Abruzzesi," besides many
songs to French text. Pupil of the
San Pietro a Majella, Naples, he was
made assistant teacher by Mercadante,
and in 1869 visited Rome, where he
disposed of some songs, and was given
substantial assistance by Sgambati,
who wrote a ballad for him to sing at
a concert in the Sala Dante. The re-
sult was his appointment as singing
master to the princess who later be-
came Queen Margherita, and in 1880,
he became singing master to the royal
family of England. From 1894 he
taught in the Royal College of Music.
B. April 9, 1846, Ortona, Abruzzi; add.
London.
Tostlssamamente, Tostissimo. It,
With great rapidity.
Tosto. It. Rapid, swift, as piu,
more rapid.
Tottmann (Carl Albert) composed
the melodrama " DornrSschen," an Ave
Maria ; played violin the Gewandhaus,
and was made royal professor for his
compendium of violin literature;
taught history and theory, pupil Leip-
sic Conservatory. B. July 31, 1837,
Zittau; add. Dresden.
Touch. Resistance made to the
fingers by the keys of a piano or
organ, making the tone aualitv lisrht.
heavy, clumsy, or firm; a player'
touch is his style or method o
performance.
Touches. Fr. Keys of a pianc
organ, harmonium, or concertina.
Touquet. Fr. TOCCATO o
TUCKET.
Toulemouclie (Prangois) composei
operettas; directed the Paris Theatr
Menus Plaisirs from 1894; pupil o
Victor Masse. B. Aug. 3, 1850, Nantes
add. Paris.
Tourjee (Dr. Eben) founded th
NEW ENGLAND CONSERVATOR!
OF MUSIC, 1867, the first institutioi
of its class in America, and in 1901
one of the best; taught successfully
and played organ. In boyhood h
sang in the choir of the Methodis
church at East Greenwich, R. I., be
came organist there at 13, was clerl
for a time in a Providence music shop
and at 17 opened a shop of his owi
in Pall River, Mass., and in 1853 be
came organist and choirmaster at 01(
Trinity, Newport. In 1863 he visitec
Europe for study, and on his returi
established the Providence Conserva
tory of Music, then settling in Boston
B. June 1, 1834, Warwick, R. I.; d
1890, Boston, Mass.
Tours (Berthold) composed a ser
vice in F, an Easter Anthem,-and othei
church music, songs, and piano pieces
edited Novello publications; playe(
violin. B. Rotterdam, Dec. 17, 1838
d. Mar. 11, 1897, London.
Tours de force. Fr. Passages o
extreme difficulty to be rapidly playec
or sung.
Tourte (FranQois) invented th
modern violin bow about 1775, mak
ing the technique of the instrumen
more elaborate and more certain, an(
setting the standard of shape whicl
has since been followed, the old bov
resembling the weapon from which i'
took its name and from which it wai
probably derived. Viotti, who was th(
first great violinist to adopt Tourte'i
bow, may have advised its maker, bu
it is the consensus of opinion amonf
violinists that Tourte's bows were an(
are the best in the world. The bowi
sold in 1908, according to quality an(
condition, at from $25 tn !tSl.<iO each
TOWERS
679
TBANSFONIBEN
the maker's price having been less than
half that amount. Tourte's father and
his elder brother, Xavier, were also
bow makers. B. 1747, Paris; d. 1835,
Paris.
Towers (John) conducted English
choral societies; played organ and
taught in Manchester; wrote criti-
cisms and pamphlets; chorister Man- •
Chester Cathedral; pupil of Royal
Academy of Music, London, and of
A. B. Marx, Berlin. B. Feb. 18, 1836,
Salford, Eng.
Toy Symphony. English name for
the Haydn symphony called Kinder-
symphonie by the Grermans, scored for
two violins, doublebass, and seven
toys, such as " cuckoos," " quail,"
whistle, triangle, trumpet, and drum.
It is said that at the first rehearsal,
1788, the famous orchestra at Esterhaz
could not keep time for laughing.
Other works of this character written
by Komberg and Mendelssohn have
been lost. Franklin Taylor wrote a
symphony for piano and toys, and
R. Strauss has attempted something
of the kind in his " Symphonia
Domestica."
Toys. Old Eng. Dance tunes or
inferior compositions.
Trachea. Windpipe connecting the
lungs and the LARYNX.
Trackers. Part of the 'connecting
apparatus in the action of the
ORGAN.
Tractur. Ger. TRACKERS.
Tractus. L. Melody used instead
of the Alleluia in the Roman Catholic
Church during Lent.
Tracy (Kinnie) sang sop. in opera,
Heinrich's Opera Company, Philadel-
phia; at Geneva, and with the Amer-
ican Opera Company, Metropolitan
Opera House, New York, 1900. B.
New York.
Tradotto. It. Transposed, ar-
ranged. , , _
Traetta (Tommaso Michele Fran-
cesco Saverio) composed the opera
" Farnace," Naples, 1751, " Iflgenia m
Aulide," 1759, Vienna; "Armida,^^
1760, Vienna; " Ifigenia in Taunde, _
Milan, 1768; " Gli Eroi ad ei Campi
Elisi," Venice, 1779, and in all 30
operas, besides a Stabat Mater, ora-
torios, and other religious music; was
chapelmaster to the Duke of Parma;
life pensioner of Charles III of Spain,
and from 1765 principal of the Veni-
tian Conseratorio dell' Ospedaletto,
afterwards visiting St. Petersburg,
where he was chapelmaster to Cath-
erine II for a time, then London, and
returning to Italy; pupil of Durante
at the Conservatorio di Sta. Maria
di Loreto, Naples. B. Mar. 30, 1727,
Bitonto, Naples, sometimes called
"Trajetta";. d. April 6, 1779, Venice.
Filippo or Philippe Trajetta com-
posed the opera "The Venetian
Maskers," oratorios; wrote a vocal
method; was exiled in l799 and set-
tled in Philadelphia, Pa. ; son of T. M.
F. S. B. 1777, Venice; d. 1854,
Philadelphia.
Traine. Fr. Slurred, bound; a
slow waltz.
Trait. Pr. Passage, phrase, se-
quence, or rule as de chant, melodious
vocal phrase; des violons, passage
for strings, as in Beethoven's No. 3
" Leonora " overture ; d'harmonie,
sequence in harmony, d'octave, rule
of the octave.
Traite. Fr. Book on theory or
practice of music.
Tranquillamente. It. TrtCnquilly,
calmly.
Tranquillita, con. It. With tran-
quillity.
Transcription. Arrangement of _ a
composition for an instrument or voice
other than the one for which it was
written.
Transient Modulation. Notes or
chords or MODULATIONS used tem-
porarily, introduced from an unre-
lated key.
Transitio. L. Change of key.
Transition. Modulation or a pass-
ing note.
Transitus. L. Progression by
passing notes, as regularis, diatonic
progression, the passing notes on the
unaccented portions of the measure;
irregularis, progression where some
of the notes of scale are omitted, the
passing notes on the accented part of
the measure.
Transponiren. Ger. TRANSPO-
SITION from the original key.
TSANSPONIREITDE 680 a?RAVIATA
Transponirendelnstrumente. Ger. Traverse. It. TRAVERSIERE.
TRANSPOSING INSTRUMENTS. Traviata. Giuseppe Verdi's three-
Transpose. Raising or lowering act opera, to book by Piave, based on
the key in which a piece is written. the younger Dumas's " Camille," was
Transposing Instruments are first performed Mar. 6, 1853, at Ven-
those such as horns, clarinets, trum- ice. The original cast was Violetta
pets, and drums, for which the music Valery, Mme. Donatelli, sop. ; Flora
is written in a different key from that Bervoix, sop. ; Georgio Germont, Va-
in which they may be required to play. • vesi, bar. ; Alfredo Germont, ten. ;
At various times a number of organ Gastone de Letorieres, ten.; Dottore
builders and piano makers have de- Grenvil, bass ; Marquis d'Obigay, bass,
signed transposing instruments. The The first act opens in the home of
last invention of this kind, 1873, was Violetta, a consumptive member of
that of Auguste Wolff, of Pleyel, the demi-monde who is entertaining
Wolff, et Cie, Paris. It consisted of an some friends at supper, including Al-
independent false keyboard, called a fredo and Gastone. Alfredo proclaims
Transpositefir, to be placed over the his passion with such evident sincerity
keyboard of a piano, after which it as to arouse a similar feeling in Vio-
could be shifted through every semi- letta. In the second act Violetta and
tone in the octave. ' Alfredo have sought the seclusion of
Transposition. Change of key; in- the country, but Alfredo's dream of
version of parts in counterpoint. bliss is somewhat marred by the in-
Trascinando. It. Dragging or de- discretion of Violetta's maid, who in-
laying the time. forms him that she has been pawn-
. Trascritto. It. Transcribed or ing her mistress's gems to keep up the
copied. household expenses. He leaves sud-
Trasuntino (Vito) made a harpsi- denly for' Paris in search of funds,
chord adapted for the diatonic, chro- Violetta receives a note from Flora, in-
matic, and enharmonic genera of Greek viting her to return to Paris, where
music, and therefore provided with 32 all of her friends pine at her absence,
digitals to the octave; also made Then Alfredo's father enters to beg
organs "and all varieties of quilled that Violetta will give up his son, as
instruments, dated from Rome and the scandal is interfering with the
Venice, 1555 to 1606. marriage of Alfredo's sister. Though
Trauermarsh. Oer. Funeral wrung with anguish, Violetta agrees,
march. writes a letter of farewell, and a mo-
Trautwein (Traugott) founded a ment later has a pathetic interview
music publishing house in Berlin, with Alfredo, who has just returned,
1820, to which J. Guttentag and then rushes away from the house. Al-
Martin Bahn in turn succeeded. fredo reads her letter and determines
Travenol (Xonis) played violin in to revenge himself, but the father ap-
Paris, and was chiefly known from pears and reminds him of his duties
having involved Voltaire in legal diffi- at home. The scene shifts to Flora's
culties after a bitter quarrel. B. 1698, house in Paris, where a masquerade is
Paris; d. 1783, Paris, being held. Alfredo denounces Vio-
Travers (John) composed canzo- letta as a mercenary wretch, and to
nets for two and three voices, to words cap the climax of insults, throws Ms
by Matthew Prior, a service in F, Te purse at her. Violetta faints with
Deum; chorister St. George's, Wind- mortification and grief as Alfredo's
sor, then pupil of Greene and Pepusch, father again makes an opportune ap-
and in 1737 organist Eng. Chapel pearance and leads his son away. The
Royal. D. 1758. third act reveals Violetta on her death-
Traversiere. Fr. Across, as Flute, bed reading a letter, in which Al-
the flute held crossways; the flute-a- fredo's father, touched by the evident
bee being blown with a mouthpiece sincerity of her love for his son, tells
like the oboe. her that he -has written him to return.
THE
681
TREVILLE
A moment later Alfredo enters, and
there is a rapturous reunion which is
soon terminated by death, at which the
Doctor and Alfredo's father are pres-
ent. The opera has had almost un-
rivalled popularity, although the lyric
stage hardly affords a more ludicrous
spectacle than the death scene of the
consumptive demi-mondaine, who, from
Donatelli to Sembrich, has been im-
personated by decidedly plump prima
donnas. The principal musical num-
bers are : Act I : drinking song, " Li-
biamo, Libiamo," first sung by Alfredo,
then by Violetta, and then by chorus;
"Ah! fors e lui," Violetta. Act II:
"De' miei bollenti," Alfredo; " Pura
siccome un angelo," Violetta ; " Di pro-
venza il mar," Germont. Act III:
"Addio! del passato," Violetta;
"Largo al quadrupede," chorus; "Par-
rigi, caro," Alfredo and Violetta;
"Ah! gran Dio," Violetta and quin-
tet finale.
Tre. It. Three, as a voci, for three
voices; a parte, three parts.
Trebelli (Zelia Guillebert) sang
mez. sop. in opera, debut at Madrid,
and thereafter a popular Rbsina, Azu-
cena, Urbano, etc., throughout Europe
and America, her rSles culminating
with Carmen; pupil of Wartel. B.
1838, Paris; m. Bettini, 1863; di-
vorced; d. Aug. 18, 1892, Entretat.
Treble. Highest vocal or instru-
mental part sung by women or boys,
or played by violins, flutes, oboes,
clarinets, and other instrxmients of
acute pitch. The treble or SOPRANO
voice is the most flexible of all vocal
registers, its ordinary compass is from
middle C upwards to a twelfth, or in
exceptional cases to a fifteenth or even
higher.
Treble Clef. G CLEF on the sec-
ond line of the stave, used for treble
voices and instruments of medium or
high pitch, such as violins, flutes,
oboes, clarinets, horns, and trumpets.
Tree (Anna Maria) sang sop. with
success, debut as Polly in « The Beg-
gar's Opera," Nov. 13, 1818, Bath,
later in London in the Reynolds and
Bishop musical versions of Shake-
speare. B. 1802, London; d. Feb. 17,
1862, London.
Treitschke (Georg Priedricli)
made the final and successful adapta-
tion of the book of Beethoven's " FI-
DELIO," and adapted many other
French opera books for the German
stage. B. Aug. 29, 1776, Leipsip; d.
June 4, 1842, Vienna. Magdalene de
Caro was famous as a dancer; pupil
of Noverre. B. April 25, 1788, Civita
Vecchia; m. GEORG FRIEDRICH; d.
Aug. 24, 1816, Vienna.
Trem. Abbreviation of TRE-
MANDO and TREMOLANDO.
Tremolando. It. Trembling or
wavering tone produced by playing or
bowing with great rapidity, or a vi-
brato arising from nervousness or bad
production of vocal tone, often used to
produce a special eflTect.
Tremolent br Tremulent. Organ
and harmoniimi stop causing the air
proceeding to the pipes or reeds to
pass through a valve with a mbvable
top to which a spring and weight are
attached. The up and down movement
of the top of the valve gives a vibra-
tory movement to the air, and it in
turn similarly affects the sound pro-
duced. American organs have a fan-
wheel which rotates in front of the
wind chest and causes a tremolando.
Tremore or Tremoroso. /*.
TREMOLANDO.
Trenchmore. Old English country
dance or Hey-de-guy of a lively char-
acter, mentioned by Dr. Burton in his
"Anatomy of Melancholy," 1621, and
by several of the dramatic writers of
Queen Elizabeth's time.
Trenise. Pr. Fourth figure in a
quadrille.
Trento (Vittorio) composed " Mas-
tino della Scala" and other highly
successful ballets, 20 operas, "The
Deluge," "The Maccabees," and other
successful oratorios; was impresario
at Amsterdam, 1806, and in Venice,
1824. B. Venice, 1761 or 1765. •
Tres. Fr. Very, as Anime, very
animated, vif, very lively.
Treville, de (Yvonne le Gierce)
sang sop. in Castle Square Opera Com-
pany; studied in Paris; sang in
Madrid, 1901, Paris Op6ra Comique,
1902; pupil of Marches!. B. Texas;
add. Paris.
TBIAB
683
TRIPLET
Triad. Chord of tliree notes or
common chord, either major, minor,
augmented, or diminished.
Trial (Jean Claude) . composed
"Esope a Cythere," 1766, and other
one-act operas produced at the Paris
Opfira, of which he was manager with
Berton from 1767 ; pupil of the Avig-
non MaStrise. B. Dee. 13, 1732, Avig-
non;' d. June 23, 1771, Paris. An-
toine was for 30 years highly popular
as comic ten., but was devoted to
Robespierre, and at the end of the
Terror was compelled to sing his re-
cantation by a mob, arid this drove him
insane. B. 1736, Avignon; brother of
JEAN CLAUDE; committed suicide,
Feb. 5, 1795. Marie Jeanne Milon
Mandeville sang sop. ; m. ANTOINE.
Armand Emmanuel composed " Ju-
lien et CoUete," 1788, and other suc-
cessful operas for the Comedie Italien,
but killed himself in dissipation. B.
Mar. 1, 1771, Paris; son of AN-
TOINE; d. Sept. 9, 1803, Paris.
Triangle. Steel instrument bent
into a three-sided form usually held
by a string in the left hand and
struck with a small bar of iron or
steel; employed with effect occasion-
ally in an orchestra.
Trias deficiens. L. Imperfect triad.
Trias Harmonica. Perfect or ma-
jor triad.
Tribach. Foot composed of three
short syllables.
Tribut de Zamora. Charles F.
Gounod's four-act opera, to book by
d'Ennery and Brezil, was first per-
formed April 1, 1881, at the Paris
Opera, with Mme. Krauss and Lasalle
in the chief r61es.
Tricinium. L. Composition in
three parts.
Triebert (Charles Louis) played,
improved, and manufactured oboes and
bassoons ; taught oboe Paris Conserva-
toire, where he had been prize oboe
pupil of Vogt, 1829. B. Oct. 31,
1810, Paris; d. July 18, 1867. Fred-
eric made bassoons of the Boehm type ;
was in partnership with his brother,
CHARLES LOUIS. B. 1813, Paris;
d. 1878, Paris. Frederic played oboe.
Son of FREDERIC.
Trill. Shake; TRILLANDO.
Trill. Abbreviation of TRILL
ANDO.
Trillando. It. "Shaking." Lon
vocal or instnunental shake. In ;
book published by Playford, 1683, th
trill is described as a shake on on
note only, probably similar to thi
VIBRATO, while the GEUPPETO wa
the shake as now practised.
Trille. Fr. TRILLANDO.
Trillerkette. Qer. Succession o:
chain of shakes.
Trillo Caprluoi It. Goat trill o:
rough rattle on one note.
Trinity College, Dublin, founde(
a professorship of music, 1764, whet
the first incumbent was Lord Morning
ton. Then the department remainec
without a head until 1847, when it wai
filled by Dr. John Smith, who wai
succeeded by Dr. Sir Robert Stew
art. There was a fine University
choral society under the Stewart ad
ministration. Degrees are mostlj
honorary.
Trinity College, London, was th(
development of a Church Choral So
ciety founded in 1872 for the improve
ment of church music. The collegt
had njore than 300 students, conductec
examinations, and possessed an emi
nent teaching facidty headed by Sii
Julius Benedict. The first warder
was Rev. H. G. Bonavia Hunt.
Trinklied. Oer. Drinking song.
Trio. Composition for three voice!
or instruments; part of a MINUET
march, etc.
Triole, Triolet. Fr. Triplet o\
three notes played in the time of twc
of the same value.
Triomphal or Triomphant. Fr
Triumphal or triumphant.
Trionfale or Trionfante. It. Tri
umphal or triumphant.
Tripedisono. It. A CAPO TASTO
Tripeltakt. Q-er. Triple time.
Triphonlsch. Qer. Three tones i
TRIPLET.
Triple Croche. Fr. Demisemi
quaver or 32d note in NOTATION.
Triple Counterpoint. COUNTER-
POINT in three parts so arranged thai
each part will serve for bass, middle
or upper part as desired.
Triplet. Group of three notei
TRIPLETIME 683 TRISTAN UND ISOLDE
played in the time of two and indicated culty that Brangane separates them
ri?' •^''^'^ ?''"^ ^^^ figure 3. from a passionate embrace as the ves-
Tripletime. Three beats or three sel lands and King Marke approaches,
times three beats to a measure. The second act takes place in Oom-
Triplex, Triplum. L. Name origi- wall, where Isolde is now Queen. Vic-
Dally applied to a third part when tims of an irresistible passion, neither
added to two other parts, a canto flrmo she nor Tristan thinks of concealment,
and a counterpoint. The additional and despite the warning given by
part was generally the upper, hence Brangane, who tells her Melot has
the word treble or triplex applied to been spying on them, she takes advan-
the canto primo; motet or other com- tage of King Marke's pretended ab-
position in three parts. sence on a hunting expedition, the
Trisagion. Qk. "Thrice Holy," torch is extinguished as a signal to
opening words of the SANCTUS in Tristan, and a moment later the lovers
the MASS. are together in the garden, where a
Tristan und Isolde. Richard Wag- long and deliriously erotic dialogue
ner's three-act opera to his own book takes place. Kurwenal, Tristan's ser-
was first performed June 10, 1865, at vant, rushes in to repeat the warning
Munich, under the direction of Hans which Brangane has already sounded
Ton Billow. The first act takes place for their unheeding ears, but is too
on board the ship in which Tristan, late. King Marke and his attendants
nephew of King Marke of Cornwall, surprise the lovers. Tristan and Melot
is returning home with Isolde, daugh- fight, and Tristan is mortally wounded,
ter of the King of Ireland, who is to The third act transpires in Tristan's
be King Marke's bride. Tristan and castle on the coast of Brittany, whither
Isolde have met before. Tristan had the wounded knight has been removed
slain in battle Morold, to whom Isolde by Kurwenal. He has'sent a vessel to
was then betrothed, and had received bring Isolde to heal his master's hurts,
a wound of which Isolde had cured but when the shepherd's pipe signals
him. Isolde has fallen in love with that this vessel is approaching, Tris-
Tristan, and this emotion is compli- tan, in his joy, tears off his bandages,
cated by her anger against the man Thus weakened, he has only strength
who is coolly taking her to be the to call Isolde by name as she enters,
bride of another, instead of wooing then dies in her arms. A second ves-
for himself. In a colloquy with sel approaches, bearing King Marke, to
her < maid, Brangane, Isolde declaims whom Brangane has confessed having
against Tristan, then sends for the administged the love potion. Under-
Cornish knight to come to her. He standinf^e helplessness of the lovers,
refuses, not only from a sense of duty King Marke has forgiven, and now
to King Marke, but because he loves comes to unite them. But Kurwenal,
Isolde and is afraid to trust himself who cannot conceive so friendly a pur-
in her presence. Isolde determines pose, seeks to defend the castle from
Tristan shall die. She commands attack, and is soon dying at his mas-
Brangane to prepare a drink mingled ter's side. When King Marke enters,
with a poison which, with other magic Isolde is singing the Liebestod, and a.
compounds, she has inherited from her moment later falls dead over Tristan s
mother. Again she summons Tristan, body. King Marke invokes a blessing
this time so imperatively he dare not on the dead while the orchestra tells
refuse Telling Sm it is time to make that m death the lovers are united,
atonement fof Morold's death, she The original cast consisted of Tris-
^a^X Hm the CUD and when he has tan, L. Schnorr von Carolsfeld, ten.;
drunk, snaches^t^rom him and Kurwenal, Mitterwurzer, bar.; King
^™,>,a the rest herself. But Bran- Marke, Zoltmayer, bass; Melot, ten.;
^anP has substituted a love potion Steersman, bar.; Young Sailor, ten.;
Cth^morrdeadlydi^g Its effect Shepherd, sop.; Isolde, Frau Schnorr
Siniianteneousfand ufs with diffl- von Carolsfeld, sop.; BrangSne, FrL
TRITE
684 TROMPETER V. SAKKIHaEN
Deinet, sop. This work, which Wag-
ner styled " ein Handlung " ( an ac-
tion), was composed that Wagner
might get in touch with the theatre
in those years when the greater part
of his energies were devoted to the
Ring of the Nihelnng.
Trite. Third string from the top,
in the eight-stringed lyre used in
GREEK MUSIC.
Tritone, Triton. Fr. Augmented
fourth containing three whole tones,
anciently forbidden in harmony or
counterpoint because regarded as a
false relation.
Tritonius (Petrus) composed and
played organ at Augsburg, 1507.
Tritono. It. TRITONE.
Tritonus. L. TRITONE.
Tritt. Ger. Treadle, step.
Tritto (Giacomo) composed operas
and taught counterpoint in Naples. B.
1735, Altamura, Naples; d. 1824,
Naples.
Trittschuh. Qer. Foot place on
the bellows of old organs.
Trochee. Metrical foot consisting
of one short and one long syllable.
Troll. Participation in a catch or
round, the voices succeeding each
other at regelated intervals with the
same melody.
Tromb. Abreviation for TRUM-
PET and TROMBONE.
Tromba. It. TRUMPET or aJi
organ reed stop of 8-ft. pitch.
Tromba Bassa. It. Bass TRUM-
PET.
Tromba Cromatica. It. Keyed
trumpet capable of intermediate semi-
tones.
Tromba Harina. It. Marine
trumpet or TRUMPET MARINE.
Tromba Sorda. It. Trumpet
whose sound is stifled by a mute in the
bell.
Tromba Spezzata. It. Obsolete
name for the bass trumpet.
Trombetta. It. Small TRUMPET.
Tromboncino (Bartholomaeus)
composed more than 107 sacred and
secular works and many Frottole;
Verona, 15th century.
Trombone. Brass instrument con-
sisting of a tube bent twice, ending in
a bell, and so arranged that there is
a double middle section in which the
two outer parts can slide upon each
other, thus enabling the player to
shorten or lengthen the enclosed vi-
brating column of air at wiU, produc-
ing all tones and semitones within its
compass. Capable of such gradations
of tone as can be otherwise obtained
only from viol instruments or the
human voice, the trombone is among
the oldest of inusical instruments in
the world. Its invention lias been
attributed to Osiris, then to Tyrtaeus,
7th century b. c, and it was believed
until recently that an exceedingly fine
specimen had been revealed in the ex-
cavations of Pompei, in the 18th cen-
tury. By the Germans it was known
as the Posaune, and Hans Menschel is
said to have produced instruments
equal to those of the present day in
1520. In England it was first known
as the Sackbut, but the French and
Italian name has come in to general
use. Trombones have been made in
every size and therefore in every key.
The Alto, Tenor, and Bass are pre-
ferred however, the Trumpet forming
their treble. The trombone has seven
positions, defined by elongations of the
tube, each with its series of open tube
harmonics, and in the hands of a good
performer produces very beautiful and
absolutely true tones.
Tromlitz (Johann Oeorg) played,
taught, and made flutes. B. 1726,
G«ra; d. 1805, Leipsic.
Trommel. Qer. Military DRUM.
Trommelklopf el or Trommel-
schlagel.' Ger. Drumstick.
Trommelschlager. Ger. Drum-
mer.
Trompe. Fr. TRUMPET or hunt-
ing horn.
Trompe de Beam. Fr. JEW'S
HARP.
Trompete. Ger. TRUMPET.
Trompetenzug. Ger. Trumpet stop
in an organ.
Trompeter von Sakkingen. Vic-
tor E. Nessler's opgra comique in three
acts and a prelude to book by Bunge,
was first performed May 4, 1884, at the
Leipsic Stadt Theatre. Werner Kirch-
off, a Heidelberg student, is expelled
with a number of friends because of
TROMPETTE
685
TROVATOE.E
their mad pranks, and they join a
body of troopers of whom Werner be-
comes trumpeter, and are sent to
Sakkingen. Peasants on the eve of re-
volt against their master, Baron von
Schoenau, insult Margaretha, the Bar-
on's daughter, but she is saved by
Werner, and gives him a rose. Her
cousin, Countess Wildenstein, is
struck by Werner's resemblance to her
son, who had been stolen by the gyp-
sies many years before. The Countess
has been divorced from her husband,
who, losing his second wife, desires to
effect a reconciliation with her, and
proposes Damian, his son by this
second marriage, as the husband of
Margaretha. Werner is made trum-
peter to the Baron, but the Countess
discovers him making love to Marga-
retha, and he is sent back to his troop.
Then the castle is attacked by the
peasantry, Damian, who has proved a
poor lover, shows himself a coward,
and the fslmily are rescued by Werner,
at the head of his comrades. A birth-
mark on his arm enables the Countess
to identify him as her long lost son,
and of course he becomes the bride-
groom of Margaretha. The work has
become widely known in an English
version.
Trompette. Fr. Trumpet, tnmi-
peter, or reed stop of an organ.
Trompette a Clefs. Fr. Keyed
TRUMPET.
Trompette a Pistons. Fr. Valve
TRUMPET.
Troop. March in quick time or the
second beat of the drum as a marching
signal.
Troparion. Office book of the Greek
church containing the sequences or
chants sung after the lessons.
Troubadour. A minstrel' poet. In
the days of chivalry King Rene of
Provence led the fashion of cultivating
the arts of poetry and music, an ex-
ample followed by many of the highest
nobility, and the troubadours were the
minstrel knights of Southern Europe,
who found their counterpart in the
Minnesingers of Germany. The gentle
arts fell into decay, however, and
the Troubadours who had numbered
princes and kings among their number.
fell into disrepute, and finally ceased
to exist.
Troutbeck (Bev. John) translated
many libretti into English from Ger-
man and Italian, published by No-
vello; was precentor at Manchester
and minor canon of Westminster. B.
Nov. 12, 1832, Blencowe, Cumberland;
d. 1899, London.
Trouvwur, Trouvere, Trouverre,
or Kym.our. A composer of Romants,
Contes, Fabliaux, Chansons, and Lais.
Those who composed Contes and Fab-
liaux were also called Contours, Con-
teurs, or Fabliers.
Trovatore. Giuseppe Verdi's four-
act opera, to book by Commarano,
based on a tragedy by Vega, was first
performed Jan. 19, 1853, Rome. The
Paris cast, 1857, included: II Conte
di Luna, bar., Manrieo; Mario, ten.;
Perrando, bass ; An Old Zingaro, bass ;
Un Messo, ten.; Leonora, Mme. Frez-
zolini; sop.; Azucena, Mme. Borghi-
Mamo, mez. sop. ; Ines, sop. The first
act opens with a midnight scene in
di Luna's palace, at which Ferrando
tells how the Count's younger brother
had been bewitched by a gypsy, and
how the gypsy had been burned at the
stake, after which the gypsy's daugh-
ter and the Count's little brother had
both disappeared. Then the scene
shifts to the garden in which Leonora
is confiding to her friend Ines her love
for a handsome Troubadour. Di Luna,
who loves Leonora, sings a serenade,
and Leonora mistakes him for the
Troubadour and embraces him. A
moment later the Troubadour appears,
Leonora explains, and the Count hav-
ing challenged him to mortal combat,
the men withdraw, and Leonora falls
fainting with terror. The second act
transpires in a ruined castle in which
a party of gypsies are gathered about
a fire, and where Azucena relates to
Manrieo the Troubadour, who has been
wounded in the duel, practically the
same tale which Perrando had already
narrated of the loss of the Count's
little brother. The gypsy burned at
the stake was Azucena's mother, and
she confesses that she had herself
seized the young count, and had meant
to throw him into the flames, but had
TROVATORE
686
TRUMPET
destroyed her own child instead.
Manrieo exolaima, " Then I am not
your son ! " but the gypsy says she has
been raving, denies the statement she
had just made, and denounces Count
di Luna, warning Manrieo not to spare
his life a second time. Then a mes-
senger enters, informing Manrieo that
Leonora has entered a convent, and
summoning him to battle against di
Luna. The scene shifts to the con-
vent. Di Luna desperately in love,
has planned to abduct Leonora. As
he is about to drag her away Manrieo
appears at the head of his followers and
takes her to the castle of Castellar.
The third act opens with the siege of
this castle by Count di Luna. Azu-
cena is arrested as a spy, and Fer-
rando recognizes her and charges her
with having stolen the Count's little
brother. Di Luna overjoyed on hear-
ing Azucena call on her son Manrieo
to save her, determines to punish his
rival and the gypsy at the same time.
Again the scene shifts, this time to
the castle. Leonora and Manrieo are
about to be married when Ruiz rushes
in with the news that Azucena is to
be burned, and Manrieo hurries to at-
tempt her rescue. The fourth act
opens outside the tower, in which Man-
rieo, who has been captured, is con-
fined. Leonora and Ruiz 'enter as the
bells are tolling Manrico's doom. Leo-
nora swears to save him at any cost,
and when the Count enters, after
vainly begging her lover's life she
offers herself in ransom for Manrieo,
and when the Count agrees to the
Troubadour's release, takes poison,
and then follows the Count. The next
scene reveals the interior of the prison
in which Azucena and Manrieo are
immured. Azucena has a vision of
her mother's death, but finally falls
asleep, watched over by Manrieo. Leo-
nora and the Count enjter, but when
Leonora offers her lover his freedom
he curses her, and only realizes the
strength of her love and fidelity when
she falls dead at his feet. Then di
Luna orders the execution of Manrieo,
and awakening Azucena drags her to
the window, from which she may see
the dead body of her supposed son.
But the gypsy exclaims, " He was your
brother! Thus thou art avenged, 0
mother mine! " The curtain falls.
The principal numbers are: Act I.
"Abbietta Zingara," Perrando; "Ta-
cea la notte placida," Ines; " Deserto
suUa terra," Manrieo ; " Di geloso
amor . sprezzatd," Manrieo, Leonora,
and di Luna. Aet II. " Vedi le fosche,"
(Anvil Chorus); "Stride la vampa,"
Azucena; "Mai reggendo," Manrieo;
" II balen del suo," di Luna. Act III.
" Giorini poveri," Manrieo; " Di quella
pirra," ^anrico. Aet IV. " D'Amor
suir all rose," Leonora; The Mise-
rere ; " Ah, che la morte ognora," Man-
rieo; " Mira di acerbe," Leonora; " Si
la stanohezza," Azucena and Manrieo.
Troyens. Hector Berlioz's " lyric
poem " to his own book was originally
composed as one long opera, but after-
wards arranged for two separate per-
formances, the first part, three acts,
being known as "La prise de Troie,"
and the second, five acte, as " Les
Troyens a Catthage." The composer
was not able to secure a hearing for
the complete work, but the second
opera, performed Nov. 4, 1863, at the
Paris Theatre Lyrique, proved a fail-
ure. A notable and the first complete
performance of the whole work took
place 1897 at Carsruhe.
Troyers, von (Count Ferdinand)
commissioned the Octet, Op. 166, com-
posed by Schubert, 1824; was ama-
teur clarinetist, and as such played at
a concert of the Gesellschaft der
Musikfreunde.
Troyte (Henry Arthur Dyke)
composed two popular chants for the
Anglican Church. B. May 3, 1811; d.
June 19, 1857.
Trugsohluss or Trugcadenz. Oer.
Interrupted or deceptive cadence.
Truhn (Priedrioh Eieronymus)
composed the opera " Trilby " and
popular songs; wrote on music. B.
Oct. 14, 1811, Elbing; d. 1886, Berlin.
Trumbschiet. Qer. Marine trum-
pet or TRUMPET MARINE.
Trummel. Ger. TROMMEL.
Trump. Poetical name for trumpet.
Trumpet. Brass orchestral instru-
ment consisting of an 8-foot smaU-
bored cylindrical pipe, doubled on
TRtTMPET MAKINE 687 TSCHAIKOWSKT
itself, or rather curved in three came the pupil of Anton Rubinstein
lengths for the convenience of the for composition, and Zaremba, har-
pmyer, and terminating in a bell, mony and counterpoint, and four
The open notes of the trumpet form years later ,won the prize for compo-
nearly a complete scale, but by means sition with his cantata to Schiller,
of crooks and slides all chromatic "An die Freude " (the text of the
intervals are obtainable. The instru- Beethoven Choral Symphony). For
ment is of prefiistorie origin, and has twelve years, from 1866, he was pro-
been made in a great variety of shapes, fessor of history and theory at the
but while giving a clearer and more Moscow Conservatory, founded by
resonant tone, has been largely aban- Nicholas Rubinstein, and while serv-
doned for the less difficult cornet, ing in that capacity wrote text-books
except in the largest orchestras. The and made translations of others into
total length of tube of the orchestral Russian. From 1878 he devoted him-
trumpet, including mouthpiece and self exclusively to composition, mak-
flrst crook, is 72 inches, which gives ing his home in St. Petersburg, but
the key of F. Other crooks give E, E
flat, D, and ,C. Crooks giving D flat,
B, and B flat are more rarely em-
ployed,
trumpet Marine, or Tromba Ma
visiting Italy, Switzerland, appearing
at the London Philharmonic concerts
of 1888 and 1889, and conducting his
own composition in New York at the
opening of .Carnegie Hall. In 1893 he
Tina is a nearly obsolete one-stringed was made Dr. Mus. by Cambridge,
representative of the viol family, for- His dramatic works include: "Voie-
merly much used in convents, and vode," Moscow, 1869, " Opritchnnyk,"
hence called in German "Nonngeige" St. Petersburg, 1874; "Wakula the
(Nun's fiddle). It is played with the Smith," St. Petersburg, 1866; " Jev-
bow, only tie harmonic tones, which genjie Onegin" ("Eugene Onegin"),
are rich and abundant, owing to the
peculiar position of the bridge, and the
heavy quality of the string, being used
St. Petersburg, 1879, Hamburg, 1892;
"Pique Dame" (posth.), Vienna
Opera, 1902; "Maid of Orleans," 1881;
The name may have been derived from "Mazeppa," 1884; incidental music
a fancied resemblance to the speaking to the play " Snegourotska," and the
trumpet used on shipboard,
Tschaikowsky (Peter Ilyitch)
composed a famous " Symphony Pa-
ballets "Lie Lac des Cygnes" ("Sch-
wannensee"), "La Belle au Bois
Dormant," 1890, and "Le Casse-
Juliette" (fantasy overture), "Ham-
let," "Fatum," and "Voievode"
(symphonic ballad), while his occa-
thetique," B minor. No. 6, usually Noisette," Op. 71. His symphonic
accepted as the greatest work in this poems, most of which were in the
form of any produced by the New repertoire of the larger orchestras
Russian School; "1812, ouverture were " The Tempest," " Frdncesca da
solonelle" for orchestra, notable for Rimini," '^Manfred," "Romeo^ et
its broad and massive tonal eflfects, " ' - " "■
and accompanied in performance by
the discharge of cannon; the opera . . . * , o,
" EUGENE ONEGIN " ; in his works sional works include Coronation
of every class was ultra-Slavonic in march for orchestra. Coronation can-
his choice of material, seeking vigor- tata for soli, choir, and orchestra, and
ous and free expression, strongly the Triumphal overture on the Danish
defined rhythm, and bizarre effects national hymn. He composed six
with a general disregard of classic symphonies, four orchestral suites
tradition; was among the most in- including " Mozartiana," three piano
dustrious and useful of teachers. At concertos, string quartets in D, F, E
first a law student, then a civil service flat minor; a serenade for string
employee, it was not until he was 22 orchestra, a serenade melancholique
that Tschaikowsky took up the study for violin and orchestra. Op. 48,
of music seriously. Then he entered Marche Slav for orchestra, "L'Orage";
the St Petersburg Conservatory, be- a 4-part vesper service, a 4-part Rus- ,
TSCHIRdH
688
TtTCZEK
sian litany; many Russian songs, Kin-
derlieder, a violin concerto, the string
sextet " Souvenir de Florence," and
much piano music including " Sou-
venir de Hapsal," Op. "2; Valse
Caprice, Romance, Valse Scherzo,
NoctuiTie and Humoresque, sonata in
G, 24 little pieces known collectively
as " Albund' enfants," and 50 Russian
folksongs arranged for 4-hand piano.
B. Dec. 25, 1840, Wotinsk, in the
Government of Wiatka, Russia; d.
of cholera, Nov. 6, 1893, St. Peters-
burg.
Tschirch (Hermann) played organ.
B. 1808, Lichtenau, Silesia; d. 1829,
Schmiedeberg. Karl Adolf wrote on
music. B. 1815, Lichtenau; brother
of HERMANN; d. 1875. Guben.
Friedrich Wilhelm composed drama-
tic works; conducted. B. 1818, Lich-
tenau; brother of HERMANN; d.
1892, Gera. Ernst Iiebrecht composed
dramatic works and taught. B. 1819,
Lichtenau; brother of HERMANN;
d. 1854, Berlin. Eeinrich Julius
composed, and became royal music
director. B. 1820, Lichtenau; brother
of HERMANN; d. 1867, Hirschberg,
Silesia. Budolf composed and directed
music. B. 1825, Lichtenau; brother
of HERMANN; d. 1872, Berlin.
Tschudi. Original form of the
name of the SHUDI family.
Tua (Maria Felicita " Teresina ")
played violin with notable success in
concerts and recitals throughout Eu-
rope, and in 1887 toured America;
pupil of Massart, Paris Conservatoire,
where she won first prize for violin,
1880. B. May 22, 1867, Turin; re-
tired after her marriage to Count
Franchi-Verney della Valetta, 1891.
Tuba. Brass valve instruments
forming the bass of the SAXHORNS
or Bombardons. In Germany the
Tuba in F is commonly played, but
in Great Britain instruments in E
flat and B flat are preferred.
Tuba. L. Trumpet or powerful
reed stop in the organ.
Tuba major or Ttiba mirabilis.
8-ft. high pressure reed ORGAN stop.
Tubbs (Prank Herbert) wrote
books and essays on the voice; was
choirmaster of various churches and
founded a vocal institute in Ntw York;
pupil of Apthorp, Davis, and Wheeler,
Boston; Garcia, Behnke, and Shake-
speare, London, and San Giovanni and
Lamperti, Italy. B. Nov. 16, 1853,
Brighton, Mass.; add. New York.
Tubbs (James) made violin bows
in London as successor to the business
established by his grandfather and
continued by his father.
Tubular Fneumatic Action
lightens the touch of modern ORGANS.
Tucher, von (Baron Gottlieb)
wrote on music. B. 1798, Numberg;
d. 1877.
Tucker (Rev. William) composed
the anthem " O give thanks," and
other church music; sang Eng. Chapel
Royal; priest, minor canon and pre-
centor, Westminster Abbey, 1660.
Tuckermann (Dr. Samuel Fark-
man) composed services, the festival
anthem " I was glad," carols, chants,
part-songs, short anthems; edited
" Cathedral chants," 1858, largely
used by Protestant Episcopal choirs
in the United States, two collections
of hymn tunes and anthems and
" Trinity Collection of Church Music,"
1864, largely composed of the works
of Dr. Edward Hodges and his own;
played organ at Trinity Church, New
York, in succession to Hodges; lec-
tured on Church music; collected a
notable library; was member of the
Roman Academy of Sta. Cecilia; re-
ceived his doctor's degree from Arch-
bishop of Canterbury during a sojourn
at English Cathedrals for purposes of
study; pupil of Zeuner, Boston, and
in early life organist of St. Paul's,
that city. B. Feb. 17, 1819, Bostoil,
Mass.; d. 1890, Newport.
Tucket. Flourish on the trumpet,
said to be derived from the Italian
TOCCATO or the Spanish tocar, as
tocar trompeta, to sound a trumpet.
Tuczek (Vlnoenz Franz) composed
the fairy opera " Damona " ; " Moses
in Egypt," " Samson " and other ora-
torios; incidental music to the
tragedy "Lanasse "; sang; was chapel-
master to the Duke of Courland, and
later conducted at the Leopoldstadt
Theatre, Vienna. B. about l755,
Prague; d. 1820, Pest.
TUCZEK
689
TITBLE
Tuczek. Family name of a number
of artists better known as DUSSBK.
Tudway (Dr. Thomas) became
professor of music, Cambridge Univer-
sity, 1705, in succession to Dr. Stag-
gins; composed the anthem "Thou
O Grod, hast heard our desire " for his
doctor's degree; made a valuable col-
lection of cathedral services, and was
made composer to Queen Anne, but
lost his post owing to some bad puns
which were construed to libel the au-
thorities, and spent the latter part of
his life in the service of various nobles ;
chorister in boyhood, Eng. Chapel
Royal, then ten. at St. George's, Wind-
sor, and organist at King's College.
B. about 1650.
Tulou (Jean Louis) was the world's
greatest flautist, preferring to play a
five-key wooden instrument which he
manufactured himself in opposition
to the Boehm instruments; taught
flute from 1829, Paris Conservatoire,
where he had been prize pupil of
Wunderlich ; succeeded Wunderlich as
solo flute at the Opfira, but nearly
ruined his career, by bon mots at the
expense of the ministry; composed
grand solos with orchestra and other
flute music still valued. B. Sept. 12,
1786, Paris; d. July 23, 1865,
Nantes.
Tuiaa (Franz) composed masses in
D minor, E minor, and other church
music in the style of Bach; played
viol da gamba; sang ten.; became
chapehnaster to Empress Elizabeth;
pupil of Czernohorsl^ and Pux. B.
1704, Bohemia; d. 1774, Vienna.
Tunder (Franz) played organ at
the Liibeck Marienkirche, where he
preceded Buxtehude. B. 1614; d.
1667, Lubeek.
Tune. Melody or air; JUST IN-
TONATION.
Tuning. Adjustment of an instru-
ment to a recognized pitch. Most in-
struments in the orchestra are tuned
from A, sounded by the oboe, llie
simplest tunings are those of the vio-
lin, viola, and 'cello, — fifths. Key-
board instruments in general require
the services of an expert, who should
be provided with chromatic tuning
forks to enable him to "tune the
groundwork," unless he be gifted with
extraordinarily fine sense of pitch.
Tuning Fork. Two-pronged in-
strument of steel invented by John
Shore, sergeant trumpeter to George I
of England, which set in vibration
makes a musical sound varying in
pitch according to the thickness of the
steel or the length or width apart of
the prongs. The ordinary fork gives
out a single note only, but one used
in Germany has a slider on each prong
which moved up and down alters the
pitch.
Tuono. It. Body of tone or sound;
a tune.
Tuono Ecclesiastico. It. Church
MODE or ACCENT.
Turbae. L. Voice of the multi-
tude or chorus part in Passion Music.
Turca. If. Turkish; as alia, in
the Turkish style.
Turco in Italia. G. A. B6ssini's
opera, was first performed Aug. 14,
1814, at La Scala, Milan.
Turini (Francesco) composed
church music; played organ Brescia
Cathedral ; pupil of his father, GREG-
ORIO. B. 1590, Prague; d. 1656,
Brescia. Gregorio composed 4-part
Lieder iji imitation of the vilanelle;
was cornetist to Emperor Rudolph II.
B. Prague about 1560; d. about 1600.
Tiirk (Paniel Theophil) composed
two symphonies, a cantata ; wrote use-
ful text-books for organ and clavier;
pupil and friend of Hiller; cantor of
St. Ulrich's; music director and pro-
fessor Halle University. B. Aug. 10,
1756, Claussnitz; d. Aug. 26, 1813,
Halle.
Turkish Music or JANITSCHA-
RENMUSIK. Noisy music made
solely by instruments of percussion,
such as cymbals, gongs, triangles, and
drums.
Turle (Tames) composed and edited
church music and glees; taught with
great success; played organ and was
master of choristers, Westminster Ab-
bey, in succession to Greatorex, 1831;
chorister in boyhood. Wells Cathe-
dral. B. Mar. 5, 1802, Taunton, Eng.;
d. June 28, 1882. Robert played
organ Armagh Cathedral; chorister
Wells Cathedral with his brother
44
TtJRLEY
690
tTBERTI
JAMES. B. Mar. 1, 1804; d. Mar.
26, 1877. ■William Taunton played
organ English churches ; visited Amer-
ica, 1811; chorister Wells Cathedral;
cousin of JAMES. B. 1795, Taunton;
d. Taunton.
Turley (Johann Tobias) built
organs. B. 1773, Brandenburg; d. 1829.
Turn. Ornament or grace note in
NOTATION.
Turner (Alfred Dudley) composed ;
played and taught piano. B. 1854, St.
Albans, Me. ; d. 1888.
Turner (Austin) composed and con-
ducted. B. 1823, Bristol; settled in
Australia, 1854.
Turner (Dr. William) composed
church music; sang counter ten. Bng.
Chapel Eoyal, where he had been
chorister; vicar choral St. Paul's and
lay vicar Westminster Abbey.. B.
1651, Oxford; d. Jan. 13, 1740, London.
Turnhout, de (Gheert Jacques
" Gerard ") composed church music;
was chapelmaster Antwerp Cathedral,
later to the court of Spain. B. about
1520, Turnhout, Belgium; d. 1580,
Madrid. Jean succeeded his father
" GEEAED " as court chapelmaster
at Madrid.
Turpin (Edmund Hart) composed
the cantatas " Song of Faith," " Jeru-
salem," oratorios, masses, overtures,
the symphony "The Monastery"; con-
ducted; played organ St. Bride's from
1888; wrote for and edited musical
publications; lectured; pupil of Hul-
lah and Pauer. B. May 4, 1835,
Nottingham.
Turr. Burmese violin with three
strings.
Turtshaninoff (Feter Ivanovitch)
composed; played organ; taught. B.
1779, St. Petersburg; d. 1856.
Tutta. It. "All," the whole, as
forza, the full power of force; arco,
the whole length of the bow.
Tutte corde. /*. Direction to play
on all the strings instead of one, una,
corde.
Tutti. It. "All." Directs that
every performer participate in the ex-
ecution of the passage.
Tuyaux a Ancbe. Fr. Reed pipes.
Tuyaux a Bouche. Fr. Open pipes.
Tuyay d'Orgue, Fr. Organ pipe.
Twelfth. Interval of twelve dia-
tonic degrees repeating the fifth; organ
stop 'tuned twelve notes above the
diapasons.
Tye (Dr. Cbristopher) composed
much church music, including a setting
of the first 14 Chapters of the Acts of
the Apostles to his own metrical Eng-
lish version; chorister and gentleman,
Bng. Chapel Royal; played organ Ely
Cathedral. B. Westminster; d. 1572,
Westminster.
Tylman (Susato) published music
in Amsterdam from 1543; was town
musicianprior to that date; composed
part-songs; known also as Thieleman,
Tilman, and Tielman.
Tympani. DRUMS.
Tympanion. Fr. DULCIMER.
Tyndall (John) wrote "Sound,"
1867, dealing with acoustics and mu-
sic; famous as a scientist. B. 1820,
Leighlin Bridge, Ireland; d. 1893,
Haslemere, Eng.
Tyro. Beginner in music or other
sciences.
Tyrolienne. Folksong of the Tyrol ;
song accompanied with dancing; the
earliest specimen in opera is Rossini's
" Toi que I'oiseau," in third act of
Guillaimie Tell; songs in which the
JODL is freely used.
_ Tzetze. Abyssinian instrument
similar to the guitar, formed of a long
carved neck attached to a gourd. It
has frets and one string, usually made
of the tough fibre of a palm tree.
XTbaldus. HUCBALD.
Tiber (Christian Benjamin) com-
posed dramatic works. B. 1746, Bres-
lau; d. 1812. Eriedrich Christian
Hermann composed and conducted
opera; son and pupil of CHRISTIAN
BENJAMIN. B. 1781, Breslau; d.
1822, Dresden. Alexander composed;
played 'cello; conducted; pupil of his
father CHRISTIAN BENJAMIN. B.
1783, Carolath, Silesia; d. 1824.
TTberti (Giulio) taught Malibran,
Grisi, and many others the art of
declamation; wrote poetry and aided
in the early struggles for the independ-
ence of Italy. B. 1805, Milan; com-
mitted suicide, 1876.
TT. C.
691
TTNCA
'D'. C. Abbreviation of UNA
COBDA.
TJcellini (Don Marco) composed,
and was conductor in Florence, 1673.
tJebelklang or ■Ubellaut. Ger.
Discord, harsh music.
XTebereinstimmung. Qer. Con-
sonance, harmony.
Uebergang. Qer. Passage, transi-
tion.
Uebermassig. Ger. Augmented.
Uebung. Ger. Exercise.
TJgab, Huggab, Agub. Beb. First
wind instrument mentioned in the
Bible, given as organ in the author-
ized edition. Gen. iv., 21. Sometimes
translated in the Septuagint by cith-
ara, psalm, and organ. In its earliest
form it was probably PAN-PIPES or
a syrinx, but grew into a more impor-
tant instrument. Possibly it was used
in Psalm CI, in a poetical sense, a^
meaning all wind instruments, just as
minnim is of all string instruments:
" Praise him upon the strings, (min-
nim) and pipe, (ugab)."
TJg^lde (Belphine Beauce) sang
sop. in opera, debut, 1848, as "Angela "
in " Le Domino Noir," Paris Op6ra
Comique; taught vocal; managed
Bouflfes Parisiens for a time with her
second husband, Varcollier. B. Dec.
3, 1S29, Paris; d. Paris.
irgbaldus. HUCBALD.
TIgolini (Vincenzo) composed
church music; taught, and was him-
self pupil of Nanini; Maestro at St.
Peter's, Rome, 1620-26. B. about
1570, Perugia; d. 1638, Rome.
TTgoIino (Fra Biagio) wrote a work
on music published 1744; Venetian
monk.
TTguale. It. Equal, similar, as
Canone a tre voci, canon for three
equal voices.
Ugualmente. It. Equally, simi-
larly.
TThl (Edmund) composed a romance
for violin with orchestra, songs; wrote
criticism; played organ at the Syna-
gogue and taught Freudenberg Con-
servatory, Wiesbaden ; pupil the Leip-
sic Conservatory, where he won the
Helbig piano prize, 1878. B. Get. 25,
1853, Prague; add. Wiesbaden.
tJhlig (Theodore) wrote on theory;
composed; played violin. B. 1822,
Wurzen, Saxony; d. 1853, Dresden.
TTlibishefE or tTlibichew. OULI-
BICHEF.
Ulrich. (Hugo) composed sympho-
nies, one in B minor, 1852, which was
played throughout Germany, and the
Symphonie Triomphale, which won a
$250 _ prize, Brussels Academy, 1853,
one in G, the opera " Bertrand de
Borm," two overtures, a string quar-
tet, sonata for 'cello, piano music;
pupil of the Breslau Convict and later
of Dehn. B. Oppeln, Silesia, Nov. 26,
1827; d. Mar. 23, 1872.
Umana, TTmano. It. "Human,"
as voce, the human voice.
TTmbreit(Karl Gottlieb) composed,
and played organ, touring as virtu-
oso. B. 1763, near Gotha; d. 1829.
Umfang. Oer. Compass, scope,
as der stimme, the compass of the
voice.
TJmkelirung. Qer. INVERSION.
TJmlauf (Ignaz) composed "Berg-
knappen," the first singspiel produced
at the Vienna Burgtheatre, 1778,
" Das Irrlicht," and many other once
popular comic operas; deputy chapel-
master to Salieri at the Vienna court
theatre. B. 1756, Vienna; d. June 8,
1796, Vienna. IVCicliael conducted the
concerts at which Beethoven could
only assist after he had become deaf;
composed the comic opera " Der Gren-
adier," Kamthnerthor Theatre, Vi-
enna, 1812; sonatas and other piano
works; pupil of his father IGNAZ.
B. 1781, Vienna; d. June 20, 1842,
Baden, near Vienna.
Umlauf t (Paul) composed a " Mit-
telhochdeutsches Liederspiel," the dra-
matic poem with orchestra, " Agan-
decca," 1892; the one-act opera
" Evanthia," Duke of Coburg-Gotha
prize, 1893; Mozart Scholar at Leip-
sic Conservatory. B. Got. 27, 1853,
Meissen; add. Berlin.
XTn, Una, TTno. It. "One," as
corda, one string; volta, once.
TTn Anno ed un Giorno. Sir Ju-
lius Benedict's one-act opera was first
performed, 1836, at the Naples Teatro
Fondo.
Tinea. L. Quaver. Quarter note
in musical NOTATION.
TTNCOUPLED
693
UPTON
Uncoupled. Direction in ORGAN
music that the manual or pedal is to
be detached from the row to which it
was coupled.
Unda Maris. " Wave of the sea.''
"VOX ANGELICA," organ stop, so
called because of its wavy imdulating
tone.
Undecima. L. Eleventh.
Undecimole. Group of eleven notes
to be played in the time of eight of the
same kind.
Undersong. Chorus or burden of
a song.
Undertones. Term in ACOUSTICS
for the low harmonics.
Undulazione. /*. Tremulous
sound produced upon the violin by the
vibratory pressure of the finger upon
the strings.
Unequal Temperament. TEM-
PERAMENT in which certain keys
are made nearly true to the greater
imperfection of more distant keys.
Unequal Voices. Voices of mixed
qualities such as those of men and
women in chorus.
Unessentials. Passing, auxiliary
or ornamental notes not absolutely
necessary to the harmony.
Unger (Caroline) sang sop. in
opera, debut at Vienna in " Cosi fan
tutti," 1821, appearing at the first
performance of Beethoven's Ninth
Symphony and Mass in D, afterwards
in Italy under Barbaja, with great
success, being known as " Ungher " ;
pupil of Aloysia Lange and Vogl. B.
Oct. 28, 1805, near Pest; d. Mar. 23,
1877, at her .villa near Florence.
Ungerader Takt. Oer. Triple
time.
Unharmonischer Querstand. Qer.
Separation of a chromatic semitone
between two parts.
Unison. Homophonous, or having
the same number of vibrations ; music
in octaves for mixed voices or instru-
ments.
Unisoni. It. Unisons; two or
more parts playing or singing in
unison or at the octave according
to the character of the instrument or
voice.
Unisono. It. In unison or in
octaves.
Unisonous. In unison or in oc-
taves.
Unisonus. L. In unison or in
octaves.
Unitamente. It. Unitedly, to-
gether.
Uno a Uno. It. "One by one,"
severally.
Un peu plus lent. Pr. " A little
slower."
Un Pochettino or Un PocUno.
Jt. Little, very little, as pift mosso,
a very little more lively.
Un poco. It. A little, as allegro,
rather quick ; piu, a little more, rite-
nuto, slightly retarded.
Unterbass. ffer. DOUBLEBASS.
Unterdominant. Ger. SUB-
DOMINANT, as Akkord, chord of the
subdominant.
Unterhalbten. Ger. LEADING
NOTE.
Unterleitton. Ger. Dominant
seventh.
Untersatz. Ger. Sub-bass.
Unterstimme. Ger. Under-part.
Upbeat. Unaccented beat; one
where the conductor's hand is raised.
Up Bow. Up stroke of the bow,
usually producing a less powerful tone
than down BOWING.
Upbam (J. Baxter, HL. D.) was
president of the Boston Music Hall
Association, 1855-84; president of the
Handel and Haydn Society, 1860-70;
chairman of the committee on music
of the Boston public schools, 1857-72,
and instrumental in the erection of
the great Walcker organ in Music
Hall.
Uppatura. Med. L. Song of a
profane character, forbidden to be
sung in church.
Upton (George Putnam) wrote
the life of Theodore Thomas, with
whom he was long intimately associ-
ated; "Standard Symphonies,"
" Standard Operas," " Standard Ora-
torios," all excellent works of their
class ; " Musical Memories," 1908 ;
founded and was first president
of the Chicago Apollo Club, 1872;
wrote music criticism for the Chicago
" Tribune " from 1861, and later con-
tributed editorials to that newspaper;
aided materially in the foundation of
TTRBAN
693
the Chicago Symphoay orchestra; was
graduated from Brown University,
1854, and shortly afterwards settled
in Chicago. B. Oct. 25, 1835, Boston,
Mass.; add. Chicago.
Urban. VALENTINI.
tlrban (Christian) wrote on music;
conducted; composed. B. 1778, El-
bing.
tJrban (Heinrich) composed the
symphony " Fruhling," the overtures
" Fiesco," " Scheherazade," " Zu einem
Festnachtspiel"; taught theory and
violin Kullah Academy from 1881;
pupil of Ries, Laub, Helman. B. Aug.
27, 1837, Berlin; d. Nov. 24, 1901,
Berlin. Friedrich Julius wrote vocal
methods; composed songs; taught
vocal, Berlin; pupil of Ries, Helman,
Grell, Eisner and Mantius, and in
boyhood, solo sop. at the Domchor;
brother of HEINRICH. B. Dec. 23,
1838, Berlin; add. Berlin.
TIrfey, d' (Thomas) D'URFEY.
TJrhan (Cretien) composed two
string quartets, a romance on two
notes, much chamber music; played
all bow instruments; was noted as
violinist and played viol d'amour so
well that Meyerbeer composed a pas-
sage for that instrument in the
" Huguenots " ; played violin at the
Paris Opera 30 years, from 1816, with-
out ever looking at the stage. B. Feb.
16, 1790, near Aix-la-Chapelle; d.
Nov. 2, 1845, Bellville, near Paris.
Urh-Heen. Chinese violin.
Urich (I.) composed the operas
"Der liootse," "Hermann und Boro-
thea," "Le Carillon," Berlin, '1902;
pupil of Gounod. B. Alsace.
TJrio (Francesco Antonio) com-
posed a, famous Te Deum for voices
and orchestra from which Handel
borrowed 10 numbers for his " Dettin-
gen Te Deum," six for " Saul," one,
for "Israel in Egypt," and one for
his "L' Allegro." Besides this work,
Urio, who was a Minorite monk, and
ehapelmaster of churches in Milan and
Venice, composed motets for two,
three, and four voices, with or without
violin, " salmi concertanti " for three
voices with violin, the oratorios " San-
sone," 1701, and " Maddalena Conver-
tita," 1706, and much other music.
TTT QTIEANT LAXIS
Dr. Chrysander edited the famous Te
Deum which was published in 1871.
Urquehart (Thomas) made violins
in London, 1675.
Tlrso (Camilla) played violin with
distinction in all parts of the world,
debut in America at 10, then becoming
a pupil of Massart, Paris, and resum-
ing her concertising after several years
of study; pupil at first of her father,
who played flute and organ. B. 1842,
Nantes, France; m. Frederic Lucres;
d. Jan. 20, 1902, New York.
Urspruch (Anton) composed a
symphony, piano sonata, the opera
" Der Sturm," based on Shakespeare's
" Tempest " ; the comic opera " Das
Unmoglichste von Allem " to his own
book, Carlsruhe, 1897; taught, Hoeh
and RaflF conservatories; pupil of
Lachner, Wallenstein, Raff and Liszt.
B. Feb. 17, 1850, Frankfort on Main;
add. Berlin.
TTt. The note C; the first of the
Guidonian syllables.
Ut Bemol. Fr. C flat.
Tit Diese. Fr. C sharp.
TJt Diese Itllneur. Fr. C sharp
minor.
XTtenthal (Alexander) composed
and conducted; name also spelled
Uutendal. B. Flanders; d. May 8,
1581, Innspruck.
TJt Queant Iiaxis are the first
words of the Latin hymn for the feast
of St. John the Baptist, from which
Guido d'Arezzo chose the six syllables
used in solmisation and developed the
Harmonic Hand. Guido in Writing to
Brother Michael, 1025, explains that
he has used these syllables to advan-
tage in teaching children, applying
them to the Hexachordon naturale in
such a way that each syllable repre-
sented a given pitch, Ut being movable,
in fact, precisely as is Do in the mod-
ern Tonic Sol Fa systems. To give
the hymn in such a way as to show
the origin of Guido's mnemonic idea, It
need only be printed with the first
syllables of each line in black type:
TJt queant laxis, Resonare fibris, Klra
gestorum, Famuli tuorum, Solve pol-
luti, Labii reatum, Sanete lonnes.
Guido had contented himself with
combining the Greek Tetrachords. and
TTTRICTILABIAB
694
VALVES
it was not thought necessary to add
a seventh syllable Si until the begin-
ning of the 17th Century, and then it
was formed by combining the initial
letters of the Baptist's name.
Utriculariae. L. BAGPIPE.
Ut Supra. L. As above, as be-
fore, as Gloria Fatri, Gloria as before.
V. Abbreviation of verte, violino,
violiui, voce, voci, volta, volti, etc.
Va. Abbreviation of VIOLA.
Va. It. " Go on," as Cresendo, go
on increasing the power, Ballentando,
go on dragging the time.
Vaccaj (Niccolo) composed " Giu-
lietta e Romeo," Naples, 1825, "Marco
Viseonti," "Giovanna Grey," "Vir-
ginia," and 16 other operas, a method,
much church music; was director and
chief teacher of composition, Milan
Conservatory, 1838-44; pupil of Jan-
naconi and Paisiello. B. Mar. 15, 1790,
Tolentino; d. Aug. 5, 1848, Pesaro.
Vacillando. /*. Wavering and
uncertain about the time or tone.
Vaet (Jacques) composed an 8-part
Te* Deum, 5-part Miserere, 25 motets,
and much other church and occasional
music while serving the court at Vi-
enna, where he was composer from
1520, and chapelmaster from 1564.
B. Flanders; d. Jan. 8, 1567, Vienna.
Vago. It. With a vague, indefi-
nite expression.
Vaisseau-Fantome. . Pierre Louis
Philippe Dietsch's two-act opera to the
libretto of "Fliegende Hollander,"
which he purchased from Richard
Wagner, was first performed Nov. 9,
1842, at the Paris Op6ra.
Valce. It. WALTZ.
Valentin! (Giovanni) played organ
and composed; Italy, 17th century.
Valentini (Giuseppe) played violin
and composed. B. about 1690, Flor-
ence.
Valentini (Pietro Francesco) com-
posed a canon on a line " Illos tuos "
from the Salve Regina which Kircher
said could be sung more than 3000
different ways; and the canon "Nel
nodo di Salomo," also capable of al-
most infinite treatment; pupil of
Nanini. D. 1654, Rome.
Valentini (Valentino TTrbani)
composed the opera " II Trionfo
d'Amore," London, 1708, which was
actually sung in English by a east
including himself. The Baroness,
Margherita de I'Bpine, Leveridge,
and Mrs. Tofts ; sang con. with distin-
guished success, 1707 to 1714. B.
Italy.
Valentino (Henri Tustin Armand
Joseph) conducted at the Paris Opfira
from 1818; was honorary royal
chapelmaster; became chief conductor,
Opgra Comique, 1831, resigned five
years later and founded the Concerts
Valentino at which he produced clas-
sical programmes at popular prices.
B. Oct. 14, 1787, Lille; d. Jan. 28,
1865, Versailles.
Valeriano (Cavaliere Fellegrini)
sang con. rSles, London Opera, 1712-
13; prior to that was musico at the
court of the Elector Palatine.
Valeur. Fr. Value, worth, or
length of a note.
Valleria (Alwina Lolimann) sang
sop. with success in oratorio and opera,
debut as "Linda di Chamouni," St.
Petersburg, 1871, later as "Inez,"
" Susanna," " Michaela," etc., Covent
Garden and Carl Rosa company;
range b flat to d'" ; pupil of the Royal
Academy of Music and of Arditi. B.
Oct. 12, 1848, Baltimore, Md.; m.
R. H. P. Hutchinson, of Husband's
Bosworth, Eng., Aug. 23, 1877, and
retired.
Vallotti (F. Francesco Antonio)
wrote " Delia Scienza teorica e pratica
della inbderna musica," Padua, 1779;
composed a Requiem for Tartini; was
organist and chapelmaster of St. An-
tony's, Padua. B. June 11, 1679,
Vercelli; d. Jan. 16, 1780, Padua.
Valore. It. Value, worth, and
length of a note.
Valse. Fr. WALTZ.
Valse k Deux Temps. Fr. Waltz
now often danced in which two steps
are made to each measure of three
beats.
Valves are crooks permanently at-
tached to horns, trumpets, and other
wind instruments controlled either by
piston or rotary action, by which the
length of the tube may be increased
VAMP
695
VAN WESTERHOtJT
80 as to complete the scale, to trans-
pose the key, or to enable the player
to obtain correct intonation. The first
valve usually lowers the tone by a
whole tone, the second valve by a semi-
tone, the third valve by a tone and a
half, and when there is a fourth valve,
as in some instruments of deep pitch,
by two tones and a half.
Vamp. To improvise an accompani-
ment.
Vampyr. Heinrich Marsehner's
four-act opera, to book by Haser, was
first performed Mar. 28, 1828, at
Leipsic.
Van Bree (Johann Bernard) com-
posed masses, cantatas; was conductor
the Amsterdam Felix Meritis Society
and other concerts; played violin;
pupil of his father. B. 1801, Amster-
dam; d. Feb. 14, 1857.
Van Cleve (John Smith.) com-
posed, lectured, wrote criticisms,
taught, and played piano, though
handicapped by blindness from early
manhood; atteched to the College of
Music and the Conservatory of Music
in Cincinnati, and was resident of
Chicago for a time; pupil of Noth-
na,gel, W. Steinbrecher, Lang, and
Apthorp. B. Oct. 30, 1851, Maysville,
Ky.; add. Cincinnati, O.
Van den Eeden (Gilles) sang and
played organ at the court of the Elec-
tor of Cologne, where he was Bee-
thoven's first teacher. D. 1792. Hein-
rich was musician to the Elector of
Cologne in 1695, and the father or
uncle of GILLES.
Vanderlinden (C.) composed two
operas, overtures ; conducted National
Guard band and Dordrecht Philhar-
monic Society; pupil of Bohme and
Kwast. B. 4839, Dordrecht.
Vander Straten (Edmond) wrote
" La Musique aux Pays-Bas," 7 vols.,
and other highly valuable historical
and archaeological works; was associ-
ated with Fetis 14 years as secretary
at the Brussels Conservatory, and
served the Belgian government on
scientific missions; composed the
opera "Le Proscrit," 1849; in early
life law student at Alost and Ghent
University. B. Dec. 3, 1826, Oude-
naarden, Flanders; d. 1895, Brussels.
Van der Stucken (Trank Valen-
tin) conducted the Cincinnati May
Festivals in succession to Theodore
Thomas, and from 1895 until dis-
banded, the Cincinnati Symphony Or-
chestra; was dean of the Cincinnati
College of Music; composed the opera
" Vlasca," Paris, 1883 ; the symphonic
prologue " William Ratcliff," Cincin-
nati, 1899, " Pagina d'amore," for-soli,
chorus, and orchestra, a Festival
March, " Pax Triumphans," Antwerp,
1902, songs. Of Belgo-German ancestry,
though born in America, he was taken
to Antwerp at eight, studied with
Benoit, later with Reinecke, Sanger,
and Grieg, and with Liszt in Weimar;
was conductor Breslau City Theatre,
1881-82; and of the New York Arion,
1884-95. B. Oct. 15, 1858, Fredericks-
burg, Texas; add. Cincinnati, O.
Van Buyse (Florimond) composed
the ode-symphonische " Die Nacht," '
seven operas produced at Ghent and
Antwerp; pupil of Ghent Conserva-
tory, where he. won first prize, 1873,
with his cantata " Torquato Tasso's
Dood." B. Aug. 4, 1853, Ghent; add.
Ghent.
Van Dyck (Ernest Marie Hubert)
sang ten. in opera with especial suc-
cess in Wagnerian rSles, debut as
" Lohengrin," Paris, 1887, at Bajrreuth
as "Parsifal," 1892, and from 1888 at
the Vienna court opera, Covent Gar-
den, London, and Metropolitan Opera
House, New York. In early life law
student and then a journalist in Paris,
he became pupil of St. Yves. B. April
2, 1861, Antwerp; add. Paris.
Vanini-Boschi (Erancesca) sang
con. in London operas under Handel
with her husband, Giuseppe Boschi,
who possessed a noble bass voice.
Vanneo (Stephano) wrote on the-
ory; became monk. B. 1493, Recanati,
Ancona.
Van Os (Albert "the Great")
was the first organ builder of record,
having erected that of St. Nicholas
Church, Utrecht, 1120; priest and
theologian.
Van Booy. EOOY.
Van Westerhout (Niccolo) com-
posed dramatic works. B. 1862, Mola
di Bari; d. 1898, Naples.
VAMAMENTE
696
VAVRINECZ
Variamente. It. In a varied
manner.
Variations. The repetition of a
theme or musical phrase with such
variety as may be obtained by the
introduction of new figures in counter-
point, the use of grace notes and other
florid treatment, or the transposition
of the theme or harmonies to another
key. • Legitimate use of variations is
as effective in bringing out the full
beauty of a passage in music as the
repetition of an idea clothed in differ-
ent language which is the basis of
Hebrew poetiy. Its abuse in either
music or poetry is intolerably monot-
onous. But as thorough knowledge
and skill in the construction of varia-
tions is essential to the working out
of FORM, it is not surprising to find
that Bach, Haydn, Mozart, Beethoven,
and practically all the great composers
of more recent times, have delighted
to produce such works.
Variato. /*. Varied, changed, al-
tered, with variations.
Varie. Fr. VARIATO.
Varney (Pierre Joseph Alphonse)
composed operettas and conducted.
B. ISllj Paris; d. 1879. Louis com-
posed comic operas, revues, and other
light musical works for the Paris
stage, numbering more than 30 from
1876. Son and pupil of P. J. A. ; add.
Paris.
Vasseur (Leon Pelix August
Joseph) composed masses, many light
dramatic works; played organ, Ver-
sailles; conducted Concerts de Paris
and at the Folies-Bergferes ; pupil the
ficole Niedermeyer. B. May 28, 1844,
Pas de Calais; add. Paris.
Vaucorbeil (August Emanuel)
composed the comic opera " La Ba-
taille d' Amour," 1863 ; chamber music,
" Simple Chanson," and other songs ;
became Inspecteur des Beaux Arts,
1878; and then managed the Paris
Op6ra, where his administration was
chiefly distinguished by parsimony.
B. Dec. 15, 1821, Rouen; d. Nov. 2,
1884.
Vaudeville. Fr. Originally ap-
plied to a country song similar to
those written by Oliver Basselin of
the valleys of Vaux de Vire in Nor-
mandy in the 15th century. Of a
satirical nature, these songs had for
their subjects love, drinking, and pass-
ing events, and they became very popu-
lar, spreading all over France under
the name of Lais des Vaux de Vire.
Their eccentric character lived after
their history was forgotten, and plays
with songs of this description inter-
polated came to be called Vaudevilles
and sometimes Virelais, the songs
forming an integral portion of the
plot or subject. In the United States
the term is loosely applied to what
were formerly called " variety shows,"
entertainments similar to those given
in English " Music halls."
Vaughn (Thomas) sang ten. Eng-
lish concerts and oratorio; pupil of
Beokwith while chorister at Norwich
Cathedral, later sang Eng. Chapel
Royal, and became vicar choral of St.
Paul's, and lay vicar Westminster
Abbey. B. 1782, Norwich; d. Jan. 9,
1843, Birmingham.
Vauxhall Gardens, originally
known as Spring Garden, London,
contained a theatre at which perform-
ances of light operas and ballets were
given, as well as concerts, and a ro-
tunda which was used for concerts
when the weather was bad. The name
was derived from that of Jane Vaux,
an early proprietor, and the Gardens
first became a popular resort in 1661.
Fireworks, tight-rope walking, and
other familiar circus attractions, in
addition to the concerts, maintained
the popularity of ■ the resort until
1859, by which time it had become
thoroughly disreputable, and was
sold off in building lots. Handel's
music in celebration of the peace
of Aix-la-Chapelle was performed
there as a " public rehearsal," April
21, 1749, before an audience of 12,000
people.
Vavrinecz (Mauritius) composed
the One-act opera " Rosamunda,"
Frankfort-am-Main, 1895, the four-act
opera "Ratcliff," Prague, 1895; five
masses, an oratorio, a symphony;
was chapelmaster Pest Cathedral;
pupil of Volkmann and Pest Conser-
vatory. B. July 18, 1858, Czegled,
Hungary; add. Pest.
VECCHI
697
VENITE EXTTLTEMtTS
Vecchi or Veochii (Orazio) com-
posed " Amfiparnasso," which con-
sisted of a series of 5-part madrigals
sung to action in pantomime although
the players sometimes joined with the
chorus, Modena, 1595, and which he
called " commedia harmonica," a term
which may he rendered " musical com-
edy." Pupil of Padre Salvatore Es-
senga, Vecchi himself took orders, and
was archdeacon of Corregio, and from
1596 chapelmaster of the Modena
Cathedral and to the Duke. His other
works, church music, and madrigals
are in the Venetian style. B. ahout
1551, Modena; d. Feb. 19, 1605.
Veemente. /*. Forcible, vehement.
Veemen^a, con. It. " With force
or vehemence.
Veiled Prophet of Khorassan.
Sir C. V. Stanford's three-act opera, to
book by Squire based on Moore's poem,
was first performed Feb. 6, 1881, at
the Hanover court theatre as " Der
verschleierte Prophet."
Velato, Velata. It. Veiled, as
Voce, voice, the tone of which is not
clear.
Vellutata, Vellutato. It. In a
soft, velvety manner.
Vellati (Giovanni Battista) sang
sop. in opera with great distinc-
tion, debut at 20 at Forli, and in 1807
appearing in Niccolini's " Trajano "
with such success that he was at once
acclaimed the greatest singer of his
time, and repeating this triumph at
the San Carlo, Naples, the Scala,
Milan, and in Vienna, where verses
were written in his honour, a medal
struck, and he was crowned; was the
last of the celebrated Italian castrati
singers. In 1825 he received $3000
for a few appearances at the London
Opera, and the following season $14,-
000, although his voice was nearly
gone. He was likewise an able con-
ductor; pupil of Calpi. B. 1781,
Mbnterone, Ancona; d. 1861.
Veloce. It. Rapid, swift.
Velocissimamente. It. Very
Bwiftty.
Velocissimente. It. Swiftly.
Velocita, con. /*. With swift-
" V;ioc?ty *^i SouBd. ACOUSTICS
teaches that this varies with the tem-
perature and density of the medium.
Venice was the seat of a Royal
Conservatory of Music which taught
the art in all branches, and which is
the legitimate successor of the Con-
servatorii known as the Pieta, the
Mendicanti, the Ospedaletto and the
Incurabili, a-ll originally charitable
organizations, where children, and
especially girls, might be trained in
music, and from which, at a suitable
age, they were dowered by the state,
either for marriage or the religious
life. Performances of sacred works
by the pupils of these great schools
were highly admired by contemporary
musicians from all parts of the world.
From the first half of the 16th cen-
tury, when WILLAERT became chapel-
master of San Marco Cathedral,
and founded what became known as
the Venetian school, the influence of
Venice in art was of extreme impor-
tance. There, too, was the home of
MONTEVERDE from whom the mod-
em science of harmony dates its be-
ginnings. There, in 1637, was opened
the first Opera House, to which the
general public might obtain admission,
known as the Teatro di San Cassiano,
for which Monteverde composed his
new opera " L'Adone," 1640. It is
worth while to record that the men who
risked their fortunes in this first lyric
theatre were the theorbist, Benedetto
Ferrari, and the composer, Manelli da
Tivoli. So well did their project suc-
ceed that by the beginning of 1700, 11
opera houses had been erected in Ven-
ice alone. Of the modern opera houses
in Venice the most celebrated have
been La Fenice and the San Mose.
Veni Creator Spiritus is the hymn
provided in the Roman Breviary for
the Feast of the Pentecost at Vespers,
and is likewise sung at ordinations,
and on other solemn occasions. Tra-
dition makes Charlemagne, its author.
The most celebrated of the polyphonic
settings is that of Palestrina. Bishop
Cosyn wrote the version used in the
Anglican Church.
Venite Exultemus Domino. The
opening words of the Vulgate version
of Psalm 95. In the Anglicati Church
VENTADOXTB THEATBE 698
VERDI
this psalm is sung at Morning
Prayer.
Ventadour Theatre, Paris, was
opened to the public, 1640, and was
used for opgra comique from 1829 to.
1832, when the company, which previ-
ously had been domiciled in the Salle
Feydeau, removed to the Theatre des
Nouveautfes. For a time the house
was used for the Italian Opera, and
then, after many vicissitudes, became
a fashionable house for concerts and
a new Italian company. Rossini's
Stabat Mater, 1842, Verdi's "Aida,"
and Requiem, 1876, were among the
notable works which had their first
Parisian performance in this house.
The old Theatre Ventadour passed out
of existence, 1879.
Ventil. Ger. VALVE enabling the
brass tubes of the METAL WIND
INSTRUMENTS to sound the semi-
tones and tones between the natural
open harmonics ; mechanical device on
the ORGAN which cuts off the wind
from a particular sound-board.
Ventile. /*. VENTIL.
Venturelli (Vincenzo) composed
dramatic works, and wrote on music.
B. 1851, Mantua; committed suicide,
1895.
Venusto. It. Graceful, fine, and
beautiful.
Venzano (Luigi) composed an
opera, popular songs; played 'cello;
taught. B. about 1814, Genoa; d. 1878.
Veracinl (Antonio) composed three
Bets of violin sonatas; played violin,
Florence, 17th century. Francesco
lyiaria composed "Adriano," 1735, and
other operas, 24 sonatas for violin;
much chamber music; played violin,
ranking as the foremost of his day,
and inspiring Tartini to renewed tech-
nical study; nephew and pupil of
ANTONIO. B. 1685, Florence, and
hence called " II Fiorentino "; d. 1750,
Pisa.
Veranderungen. Ger. VARIA-
TIONS; arrangement by which
" stops " on a harpsichord were moved
in and out.
_ Verbindung. Ger. Union, connec-
tion, combination, binding.
_ Verdelot (Philippe) composed mad-
rigals and church music; sang at
San Marco's, Venice. B. Flanders;
d. about 1567.
Verdi (Giuseppe) composed the
operas " ERNANI," "RIGOLETTO,"
"TRAVIATA," "TROVATORE,"
" BALLO IN MASCHERA," " AIDA,"
"OTELLO," "FALSTAFF," a splen-
did Requiem for Manzoni, two sym-
phonies, six concertos for piano, an
" Inno delle Nazioni " for the opening
of the London Exposition, 1862, and
numerous dramatic works besides those
named, all of which combined to rank
him as one of the world's greatest
composers; Son of an innkeeper and
grocer at Roncole, a hamlet near Bus-
seto, in what was formerly the Duchy
of Parma, his fondness for music was
so conspicuous in childhood that his
parents, though very poor, managed
to get him a little spinet when he was
seven years old, and procured him les-
sons from Baistrocchi, the organist of
the Roncole church. In a year the child
had learned as much as his teacher
could impart, and at 10 became
his suc9essor as organist. Two years
later he had the good fortune to arouse
the admiration of Barezzi, his father's
friend and patron in business, and a
wealthy merchant of Busseto.. Barezzi
was president of the local Philharmonic
Society, a keen amateur, and, having
taken young Verdi into his business,
soon placed him for further instruc-
tion with Provesi, who was at once
conductor of the Philharmonic and
organist of the Busseto church. At
16 he had the admiration and friend-
ship of all Busseto. The local Monte
di Pieta, awarded him a stipend of
$120 for two years, while Barezzi pro-
vided the means for lessons, and the
young musician was shipped off to
Milan. Basili, then director of the
great conservatory, refused him a
scholarship on the ground that he
lacked talent, unable to foresee that
the institution over which he presided
would one day proudly adopt as its
name Reale Conservatorio di "Giu-
seppe Verdi " di Milano, but Lavigna,
cembalist of La Scala accepted him
as a pupil, and the boy studied indus-
triously under that master for the
next two years. In 1833 Verdi re-
VEBDI
699
VEBiBI
turned to succeed his former teacher, say, his career as a composer may
Provesi, as church organist and con- rightly be said to have begun. " I
ductor of the Philharmonic Society. Lombardi alia prima Crociata," Feb.
Provesi's death, however, proved the 11, 1843, La Scala, proved a still
occasion of a series of feuds in the greater success, and marked the be-
little town, for the church wardens ginning of Verdi's imintentional asso-
chose G. Ferrari as organist in prefer- ciation with the political agitations
ence to Verdi, and the Philharmonic which were soon to convulse Italy.
Society thereupon withdrew from as- The Milanese detested the Austrian
sisting at the church services, and re- rule, and were quick to detect a pas-
moved its library and archives by sage which could be construed as
force. The wardens finally obtained a against the government. Verdi was
decree abolishing the Philharmonic not a politician, nor was he inclined
Society, but the Verdi faction re- to any kind of activity aside from'
mained as strong as ever. The young music other than that of a country
composer married Barezzi's eldest gentleman, but there was a certain
daughter in 1836, and then removed significance in the conspiracy in
to Milan, taking with him his first " Ernani " and in? the character of
opera " Oberto Conte di S. Bonifacio." Francis I, as depicted in " Le roi
His master, Lavigna, had interested s'amuse " (which he was forced to
him in a local singing society which alter to "Rigoletto"). Still later, the
was preparing to give " The Creation." Neapolitan authorities forbade the
From a volunteer cembalist, Verdi be- use of the title " Gustavo III "_ for the
came conductor of this organization, opera now known as " Ballo in Mas-
and a performance given before the chera," and he was compelled to sub-
Archduke Ranieri and his court, won stitute "Richard, Governor of Bos-
him immediate recognition among the ton," for the King, even when the work
Milanese musicians, and brought him' was produced at Rome._ These things
the commission to compose this opera, aroused apprehensions in the authori-
which he worked on during his sojourn ties which later events fully justified,
at Busseto. The opera was finally Naples set the example of shoutmg
produced at La Scala, 1839, with fair " Viva Verdi," which might be under,
success, and then the impresario, stood to mean " viva Vittorio Emman-
Merelli engaged him as composer, uele Re Di Italia," and later, when
Verdi was to compose an opera every Verdi was elected as a deputy to the
eight months, and he was to receive Italian Parliament, was made Senator
S800 for each, and half the income and Marchese di Busseto, these inoi-
from the copyright. The first of these dents of the stirring epoch preceding
works was a comic opera, «Un Giorno the unification of Italy were doubtless
rRemo " It had to be composed taken into consideration. To return
during the months when Verdi was to the chronological order of events m
overwhelmed with grief at the death the master's life, he. was married in
of hrwHe and two^children. Natur- 1842 to Giuseppina Streppom, who
allv it proved a failure. Verdi re- had created the chief r5le m "Na-
during the months
Thf wHetnd to'^hni^nrmt-ux- 1842 to Giuseppina. Strepponi.^;
allv it proved a failure. Verdi re- had created the chief role m
solved t?^ite no more, and asked bucco.'' In 1844 ' Emani " was given
Merem to release him from his con- at La Penice Venice, where »t created
fract Merelli wisely agreed to let immense enthusiasm, and was pro-
him do Ts he pl^sedf and then, some duced at 15 other opera houses within
wedcs later, gave him Solera's libretto the next nine months. "I duo Fos-
Tr "NaWo" (Nebuchadnezzer) to cari" and- " Giovanna d'Arco," pro-
reld for amusement. As the iJpre- duced respectively at the Argentina
sario had doubtless foreseen, Verdi Rome, and ^^ ^^ ..f^?-' .."^Z ^7
™uld not resist the creative instinct, highly successful. "Attila, Mar. 17,
X on Mar. 9, 1842, this opera was 1846, La Scala, had a vogue partly
Wormed ^th complete success, and due the opportunity again afforded
Su as Verdi wL accustomed to for a demonstration against Austria,
VEBDI
700
VEKDOITCX
but "Macbeth," owing to the omis-
sion of a good tenor part, failed to
please when given a year later at La
Pergola, Florence. "I Masnadien,'
to book based on Schiller's "Rob-
bers," was composed for and performed
at Her Majesty's London, July 22,
1847, and, while not highly successful,
led to an invitation to Verdi to settle
in London as a conductor. His Italian
contracts made it impossible for him
to accept this engagement. His next
work, "II Corsaro," was produced at
Trieste, Oct. 26, 1848, and "La Bat-
taglia di Legnano" at Rome, Jan.
27, 1849. Neither were successful.
"Luisa Miller," Dec. 8, 1849, still
holds its own in Italy, but it was
Verdi's last work in the then accepted
Italian style. " Stiifelio," Trieste,
1850 ("Guglielmo Welingrode"), and
later known as "Aroldo," was a com-
plete failure, but Verdi, who had just
taken possession of his villa Sant'
Agata;, near Busseto, was now enter-
ing upon his most useful period. The
first opera composed at Sant' Agata
was "Rigoletto." Piave prepared the
libretto based on Hugo's "Le roi
s'amuse," and it was proposed that
the opera should bear the same title.
The Austrian police objected, and ne-
gotiations finally ended when the gov-
ernment agreed that, with certain
changes, the work might be produced
with a Duke in the chief rOle instead
of a King. Verdi completed this score
in 40 days, and it was performed
Mar. 11, 1851, at Venice. Its popu-
Jarity was immediate and still con-
tinues. " Trovatore," Apollo Theatre,
Rome, Jan. 19, 1853, was likewise an
immediate success, but the excessively
fat Mme. Donatelli completely ruined
" Traviata " when given at La Fenice,
Venice, Mar. 6 of the same year. The
following works are now of interest
chiefly as indicating the gradual
change in methods of dramatic treat-
ment, which culminated in "Aida":
" I Vespri Siciliani," Paris, June 13,
1855; "Simon Boccanegra," Mar. 12,
1857, Venice; " Ballo in Masehera,"
Feb. 17, 1859, Rome ; " Forza del Des-
tlno," Nov. 10, 1862, St. Petersburg;
"Don Carlos," Mar. 11, 1867, Paris.
Commissioned by the Khedive of
Egypt to compose an opera for the
festivities incident to the opening of
the Suez Canal, and allowed, besides
an honorarium of $15,000, unlimited
expense for its production, he evolved
"Aida," which was performed at
Cairo, in the presence of the court
and numerous visiting potentates Dec.
27, 1871. This is the work which has
proved the inspiration of the Young
Italian school of composers, and shows
the closest approach to complete mas-
tery of the orchestra, and intimate
connection of text and music which
had been produced 1^ any Italian
up to that time. " Otello," treated
in the same spirit, proved a complete
triumph for the composer when pro-
duced at Milan, 1887. During the
next 13 years Verdi remained in
silence, except for the Manzoni Re-
quiem, 1874, but in 1893 the one event
of the musical world was the perform-
ance of his " Falstaff," a comic opera
which ranks with the world's best pro-
ductions of its class. Admired and
venerated in his old age, Verdi had
received decorations and honours from
all parts of the world. He lived
quietly and simply, and, having sur-
vived his wife and all near relations,
willed the bulk of his estate for the
establishment of a home for aged and
infirm musicians. As his end ap-
proached he expressed the wish that
hij funeral should be without display,
but none the less 100,000 people as-
sembled on that occasion to do honour
to his memory. Besides the operas
named, he composed a Pater Noster
for two sops., con., ten., and bass; an
Ave Maria for sop. and strings; a
Mass; a Vesper Service; three Tan-
tum Ergos; incidental music to Man-
zoni's tragedies, and a string quartet.
Most of the works composed between
the ages 13 and 18 have been lost. B.
Oct. 9, 1813, Ronoole; d. Jan. 27, 1901,
Milan. See biographies by Gino Mon-
aldi, Ger. trans., Holthof, Leipsic,
1898; Checchi, 1887, Blanche Roose-
velt, 1887, London.
Verdonck (Cornelius) composed
and conducted church music. B. 1564,
Turnhout, Belgium; d. 1625, Antwerp,
VERE-SAPIO
701
VERSE
Vere-Sapio, de (Clementine Du-
chene) sang sop. in opera, debut in
Florence at 17, afterwards touring at
the head of the company of which
Signer Sapio, her husband, was man-
ager ; sang. Metropolitan Opera House,
New York, and Covent Garden, Lon-
don, 1900-1, and at many festivals;
pupil of Mme. Albertini-Baucarde. B.
Paris.
Verg^ugt. Gfer. Pleasantly.
Verhallend. Oer. Dying away.
Verhaltniss. Oer. Proportion.
Verhulst (Johannes Josephus
Herman) composed a Requiem, other
church music, symphonies, chamber
music, part-songs; conducted the
Felix Meritis, Cecilia, and other im-
portant concerts at Amsterdam and
The Hague, where he was also court
conductor; played violin; was the
intimate of Schumann and Mendels-
sohn; pupil of the Royal Music
School at the Hague, and later of the
IJeipsic Conservatory. B. The Hague,
Mar. 19, 1816; d. 1891.
Verilay. Pr. VAUDEVILLE.
Verkaufte Braut. Friedrich Sme-
tana's three-act opera, known in the
original Czech version as " Prodana
Nevesta," and in English as " The
Bartered Bride," was first performed
at Prague. The first act reveals a
kirmess in a Bohemian village at
which the peasants are amusing them-
selves. Mary, daughter of the rich
farmer Kruschina, takes no part in
the merry-making, for she loves Hans,
her father's man servant, and her par-
ents have determined she shall marry
Wenzel, son of Micha, a wealthy peas-
ant from a neighbouring village.
Vainly does Kezul, the marriage
broker, plead with her for his client.
She will have none of Wenzel, and
frankly tells Kezul that she loves
Hans. In the second act, Wenzel does
his wooing in person, but with no
better result. Mary upbraids him for
attempting to force a marriage on a
girl who cares nothing for him. Kezul
thereupon seeks out Hans and offers
him a sum' of money if he will promise
to withdraw as a suitor, and on learn-
ing that his rival is a son of Micha,
Haas pockets the money, agreeing
that " only Micha's son shall wed
Mary." The villagers are disgusted
with the lad's lack of spirit, for he
makes this declaration publicly. In
the next act, Wenzel has fallen in love
with Esmeralda, a Spanish dancer who
belongs to a troupe of strolling enter-
tainers. The foolish swain agrees to
play the part of a dancing bear in
order to be near Esmeralda, and is
just getting into his bearskin when his
parents summon him to sign the mar-
riage contract. He declines to obey
them. Kezul shows Mary a document
in which Hans expresses the wish that
she marry " Micha's son," but she still
loves Hans, and refuses to marry Wen-
zel, although when Hans presents him-
self, she scolds him for his lack of gal-
lantry. When he tells her that he
wishes her to marry " Micha's son,"
the girl at last consents. Now, how-
ever, Hans , presents himself before
Micha, who recognizes in him a son by
an earlier marriage, who had been un-
able to get along with his step-mother,
and had run away from home. As
" Micha's son " he is still eligible to
marry Mary, and the antics of Wenzel
as a dancing bear have quite overcome
any prejudice that old Kruschina felt
in his favour, and the lovers are thus
happily united.
Vermindert. Qer. Diminished, as
Dreiklang, diminished triad.
Vernier (Jean Aimg) played harp
and composed; Paris, 18th century.
Vernon (Joseph) sang sop. and
later ten. at London operas and at
Vauxhall; composed popular songs.
D. 1782.
Veron (DesirS) managed the Paris
Opera for five years from 1831, mak-
ing a large fortune; founded the
"Revue de Paris," and was propri-
etor of the " Constitutiennel " ; wrote
novels and his own memoirs. B. 1798,
Paris; d. 1867.
Verovio (Simone) published music
in Rome, where he was the first to use
the copper-plate process, 1586-1604.
Verschiebung. Qer. Soft pedal
of a piano.
Verse. Parts of an ANTHEM or
service to be sung by a single voice to
a part; stanza of a song or ballad;
VEKSETTE
702
VIABDOT-GABCIA
verse anthem begins with soli parts
as opposed to a full anthem beginning
with a chorus.
Versette. Ger. Brief pieces for
the organ used as preludes or volun-
taries.
Versetzen. Ger. Transpose.
Versetzungszeichen. Oer. Acci-
dentals used in NOTATION.
Versiculum. L. Versicle; a short
sentence in the service of the church
followed by a response.
Verspatung. Ger. Delay, retard-
ation.
Verstimmt. Ger. Out of tune.
Versus Eescennini. L. Nuptial
songs first used by the Fescennians in
Etruria. The Epithalamium was de-
veloped from this kind of poetry al-
though it was of a more refined
character.
Vertatur, Verte. L. " Turn over."
Verwandt. Ger. Related, as ton-
arten, related keys.
Verwechselung. Ger. Changing
or altering the tone, time, or key.
Verweiland. Ger. Delaying.
Verwerfung. Ger. Transposing.
Verzierungen. Oer. Ornaments,
embellishments.
Verzogerung. Ger. Retardation.
Vesperae. L. Vespers, the most
important musically of the Horae Can-
onicae, of which it is next to the last.
There are first the versicle and re-
sponse " Deus in adjutorium," fol-
lowed by five psalms, each with its
proper antiphon, then a capituliun, a
hymn, the Magnificat, with a special
antiphon, the prayer for the day, and
Commemorations. Where Compine is
observed, the vespers end with the
Commemoration, but otherwise pro-
ceed to one of the " antiphons of Our
Lady," which include " Alma Ee-
demptoris," "Ave Regina," "Regina
Coeli," and " Salve Regina."
Vesperale. L. Vesperal; portion
of the Antiphonariimi Romanum con-
taining the music and words of all
psalms, canticles, versicles, etc., sung
at Vespers throughout the year.
Vestris (Eliza Lucy) sang con. in
London operas, debut, 1815, King's
Theatre, where her husband was ballet
in both serious and comic opera in
Paris. For a time she assisted her
second husband, Charles Matthews, to
manage Covent Garden. B. 1797;
daughter of the artist Bartolozzi and
granddaughter of the famous en-
graver; d. Aug. 8, 1856, Fulham.
Vezzosamente. /*. Softly, ten-
derly, and gracefully.
Vezzoso. It. Tender, sweet, and
graceful.
Viadana (Ludovico Grossi) in-
vented the term basso continue, and
was first to apply this form of accom-
paniment to church music, of which
he was a prolific composer; chapel-
master and priest at Fano, Concordia,
and finally at Mantua. B. about 1565,
Lodi; d. after 1644.
Vianesi (Auguste Charles Xeon-
ard Erangois) conducted opera at
Drury Lane, London, then New York,
Moscow, St. Petersburg, 12 years at
Covent Garden, l^ter at Paris Op6ra,
and again New York. B. Nov. 2, 1837,
Leghorn; adds Paris.
Vianna da Hotta (JosS) played
piano, making successful tours of
Europe; pupil of Lisbon and Schar-
wenka conservatories, and of SchafFer,
Liszt, and von Bulow; of Portuguese
parentage. B. April 22, 1868, Isle of
St. Thomas, Africa; add. Paris.
Viard-Louis (Jenny) played piano
in concert, and taught in London;
prize pupil Paris Conservatoire. B.
Sept. 29, 1831, Carcassonne; maiden
name Martin; m. Louis, the com-
poser, then Viard, a Paris merchant.
Viardot-Garcia (Michelle Ferdi-
nand Faullne) sang mez. sop. in
opera with distinguished success, de-
but in concert, 1837, Brussels, and in
opera. May 9, 1839, Her Majesty's
Theatre, London, as " Desdemona " in
"Othello," thereafter as " Orphfie "
and " Alceste " in Gluck's operas, as
"Rosina," "Norma," "Arsaoe,""Azu-
cena," "Fides," "Valentine," etc., in
all parts of the world. Pupil of her
father and Manuel GARCIA, and of
her mother in vocal, she had been
trained at the piano by Marcos Vega
while living with her parents in New
York, and afterwards studied that in-
.;xi, 11 r_.
VIBRANTE
703
During an engagement in Paris, 1839,
she married Viardot, an impresario
and journalist, who resigned from the
Opera and managed her tours.
" Fides " in " Prophete " and " Sapho "
in the Gounod opera were her prin-
cipal creations. In 1863 she retired
for a time to Baden-Baden, and then
settled in Paris, where she devoted her-
self to teaching and composition, her
works including a vocal method, three
operas, 60 songs, and six pieces for
violin and piano. When in the zenith
of her power her voice ranged from
c to f". B. July 18, 1821, Paris.
See biography by La Mara. Louise
H. composed two comic operas, piano
quartet; taught vocal at the Frank-
fort Hoch Conservatory to 1886, when
she founded her own school in Berlin.
B. Dec. 14, 1841, Paris; daughter of
M. F. P.; add. Berlin. Mme. Cham-
erot and Marianne Viardot were con-
cert singers; pupils and daughters of
M. F. P. Paul played violin; was
conductor Paris Opigra; pupil of
Leonard. B. July 20, 1857, son of
M. F. P.; add. Paris.
Vibrante. /*. Vibrating, tremu-
lous.
Vibration. Term in ACOUSTICS,
for the wave-like motion by which a
musical tone is produced.
Vibrato. Tremulous quality of
tone or the affected tremolo as opposed
to an equal pure production.
Vicar Choral. LAY VICAK or
singer in a Cathedral choir, not in
orders.
Vidal (B.) composed sonatas and
wrote a method for guitar, on which
he was virtuoso. D. Paris, 1800.
Jean Joseph played 20 years in Bail-
lot's quartet, conducted at Theatre
Italien; played first violin Louis Phil-
ippe's band; prize pupil of Kreutzer.
B. 1789, Soreze; d. 1869, Piaris. Louis
Antoine wrote "Les Instruments a
archet," 1878, etc. ; played 'cello; pu-
pil of Franch6mme. B. July 10, 1820,
Rouen. Frangois wrote " Lou Tam-
bourin," which gives a history of the
Provencal pipe and tabor. B. July
14, 1832, Aix.
Vidal (Paul Antonin) composed
the three-act lyric fantasy " Eros,"
VIENNA
1892; the ballet "La maladetta,"
1893 ; the lyric drama " Guernica,"
Op6ra Comique, 1895 ; the suite " Les
mysteres d'Eleusis" for orchestra;
conducted at Paris Opfira; taught
solfege at the Paris Conservatoire,
where he won the prix de Rome, 1883,
with his cantata " Le Gladiateur." B.
June 16, 1863, Toulouse; add. Paris.
Vide. Fr. Open.
Vido. /*. Open.
VieL Ger. " Much," as mit vielem
tone, with much tone.
Vielle. Fr. HURDY-GURDY.
Vielstimmig. Q&r. For many
voices.
Vienna is the seat of the Imperial
Opera, an institution which is ante-
dated only by those temporary organ-
izations which assisted at the birth of
this form of art in Florence and
Venice. Works of Cavalli and Cesti
dating from the first half of the 17th
century now in the archives of the
Imperial Court Library, where
countless other valuable records of
early musical activity are stored, give
sufficient proof that the capital of the
Holy Roman Empire had become fa-
miliar with " opera in musica " almost
as soon as it had received definite form
in its native Italy. Still earlier the
Imperial Court Chapel and the choir
of St. Stephen's had drawn the
best musicians from all parts of the
world to Vienna, and training schools
had been established for the educa-
tion of singers and instrumentalists.
The Cantorei of St. Stephens, and the
Convict of the Hofcapelle, where
many important composers from the
Haydns to Schubert were trained, were
based on precisely the same general
principles which governed the Matt-
rise of France, the Cathedral School
of England, or to point out an iso-
lated example, the THOMASSCHULE
at Leipsic. But with the beginnings of
opera, Viennaf assumed an even more
commanding position in the world of
music. Such great composers, teach-
ers, and theorists as Porpora and Fux
were called in to lend their talents to
the establishment of opera, and to
give the history of opera in Vienna
would amount to that of music itBelf.
VIENNA
704
VIEUXTEMPS
For the decade ending 1907 Gustav
MAHLER had been chiefly responsible
for the high standard maintained at
the Imperial Opera. When he retired
to become chief director at the Metro-
politan Opera House in New York,
Felix WEINGARTNER, one of the
■world's foremost " prima donna con-
ductq^B," was taken from the Berlin
Royal Opera to succeed him. The first
year of Weingartner's tenure of oflBce
was signalized by the production of
"Red Gred," by Julius Bittner, the
cordial reception of which made other
Austrian composers hopeful of an
early hearing. But if Vienna was
compelled to draw upon Italy for its
opera, it was the home of the string
quartet and the symphony. Four of
the greatest names in music, Haydn,
Mozart, Beethoven, and Schubert are
intimately associated with the city,
and of these the first three may be
said to have given the symphony and
chamber music their final FORM,
while Schubert, the master of song,
contributed some of his best work to
the enrichment of the purely Viennese
literature of this class. Besides the
Hofoper, Vienna contains the Theatre
an der Wien and the Karnthnerthor
Theatre. It is the home of the GE-
SELLSCHAFT DER MUSIK-
FREUNDE, one of the oldest and most
important musical societies in the
world, The AUGARTEN and the RE-
DOUBTENSAAL were famous for the
concerts of the classic period, and
the hall of the Gesellschaft is among
the best known music centres of recent
times. Besides many private music
schools, Vienna possesses the excellent
Conservatory which was founded by
the Gesellschaft, and taught thou-
sands of students from 1817, and
which possessed a complete faculty for
music, opera, and the drama. From
1851 the Conservatory was headed by
Hellmesberger, and Ernst, Goldmark,
Joachim, Richter, and Standigl were
among the most distinguished students
during this golden period. The teach-
ing staflF averaged 60, and the enroll-
ment 1000. The most important of
the early Vienna publishing houses
were those of ARATARIA and DIA-
BELLI. Of the piano makers the
STREICHERS were among the best
known.
Vierdank (Tohaiiii) played organ
and composed; Stralsund, 1641.
Vierfach. Chr. Four-fold; ha;ving
four ranks of organ pipes.
Viergesang. Ger. Song for four
parts.
Vierliug (Georg) composed over-
tures to "The. Tempest/' "Maria
Stuart," "Im Fruhling," etc; sym-
phony. Op. 33; conducted; played
organ and piano; founded a Bach
choir in Berlin, of which he was long
conductor; royal professor. Dr. Mus.,
etc. ; pupil of Rinc^ and Marx. Other
compositions, " Alarichs Tod," " Kon-
stantin," " Der Raub der Sabinerin-
nen," Op. 50, Psalm 137 with orches-
tra. B. Frankenthal, Palatinate, Sept.
5, 1820; d. June, 1901, Wiesbaden.
Vierspiel. Qer. Quartet; a com-
position in four parts.
Vierstimmig. &er. For four voices
or instruments or in four parts.
Vierstiiok. ffer. Work for four
players, a quartet.
Viertelnote. Ger. Quarter note,
crochet, fourth part of a semibreve.
Viertheilston. Ger. Quarter tone,
half a semitone.
Viervierteltakt. Ger. Duple time
of four crochets in a measure.
Vierzweiteltakt. Ger. Duple time
of four minims in a measure.
Vieuxtemps (Henri) composed the
violin sonatas No. 1 in E, Op. 10 ; No.
2 in F sharp minor. Op. 19 ; No. 5, A
minor, Op. 37; a Faintasie Caprice,
Ballade et Polonaise, sonata for violin
and piano, cadenzas for Beethoven's
violin concerto, which are still played,
" Homage a Paganini," variations on
"Yajikee Doodle," and much other
music which has been forgotten; was
one of the foremost of French violin-
ists, touring Europe with great success
and America, 1844-57-70, debut at
eight. Pupil of Leeloux. then of de
Beriot, Sechter, and Reicha, he de-
served and enjoyed great popularity.
He was solo violinist to the Czar, and
violin teacher, St. Petersburg Con-
servatory, 1846-52; taught at Brus-
sels Conservatory and conducted the
VIF 705 VIIiliOTTE
?.??1^" Concerts, Brussels, 1871-73, University, from 1890; pupil of Ther-
when his retirement was enforced by
paralysis; chevalier of the Order of
Leopold. B. Feb. 20, 1820, Verviers,
Belgium; d.,June 6, 1881, Algiers.
See biography by Randoux, 1891.
Vif. Fr. Lively, brisk.
Vigano (Salvatore) composed the
opera " Raoul, sire de Crequi " ; ar-
ranged and danced in Beethoven's
ballet "Prometheus." B. Mar. 29,
1769, Naples; d. Aug. 10, 1821,
Milan.
Vigna (Arturo) conducted Italian
operas at the Metropolitan Opera
House, New York, during the Con-
ried administration, and at Covent
Garden; pupil of the Milan Con-
servatory.
Vigorosamente. It. Vigorously.
VigoroBo. /*. Vigorous, forcible,
bold.
Vigiiela. 8p. Simple kind of
guitar.
Vilbac, de (Alphonse Charles Be-
iiaud> composed " Au clair de Lune "
and other successful light operas;
played organ, St. Eugene, Paris, 1855-
71 ; pupil of Halfivy at the Paris Con-
servatoire, where he captured the prix
de Rome, 1844. B. June 3, 1829, Mont-
pellier; d. Mar. 19, 1884, Brussels.
Villageois. Fr. Rustic.
Villancico. Sp. Song in the popu-
lar metre of the 15th century, com-
posed of two or more stanzas, each
having seven lines and, like the mad-
rigal, of epigrammatic form. Motets
sung on Christmas Eve, which are
always called Villaneicos.
Villanella. It. Rustic dance ac-
compajiied with singing, the melody
usually lively and the rhythm well
marked. When any words were used
they were commonplace, and were sim-
ilar to madrigals and ballets. The
villanella or villotte and villancico
were the precursors of the madrigal.
The term later came into use to de-
scribe compositions in rustic style not
intended for voices, which were em-
bellished with variations on the origi-
nal subject.
Villanesco. /*. Rustic.
Villanis (Luig^ Alberto) taught
music aesthetics and history, Turin
mignon and Cravero; LL.D., Turin,
1887. B. June 20, 1863, San Mauro,
Turin; add.. Turin.
Villarosa, di (IXarquis Carlo An-
tonio) wrote life of Pergolesi and val-
uable account of Neapolitan com-
posers; royal historiographer. B.
1762, Naples; d. 1847, Naples.
Villars, de (Frangois) wrote his-
torical and critical works on music.
B. 1825, He de Bourbon; d. 1879,
Paris.
Villebois(Constantin Petrovitoh)
composed and taught. B. 1817, War-
saw; d. 1882.
^ Villi. Giacomo Puccini's two-act
fairy opera was composed for a com-
petition instituted by the publisher
Sonzogno, but failed to receive the
award. The composer then revised the
work, raised it from one to two acts,
and it was first performed May 31,
1884, at the Teatro dal Verme, Milan.
Although the " Wilis " or " Villi " are
supposed to have been Servian fairies,
the composer lays the scene of his
opera in the Black Forest. The opera
opens with the betrothal of Roberto to
Anna, daughter of Guglielmo Wulf,
and these three rSles, ten., sop., and
bar., respectively, are the only solo
parts, the rest of the action devolving
on choruses of fairies and peasants.
After the betrothal Roberto goes to
Mayence, where he plunges into dissi-
pation, prolonging his absence until
Anna despairs of ever seeing him
again, and finally dies of a broken
heart. The second act reveals Anna's
funeral. Roberto returns in time to
meet the cortege, and is overcome with
horror at the result of his folly. The
fairies then come upon the scene. It is
their duty to punish faithless lovers,
and in aid of this mission they bring
Anna's ghost to upbraid Roberto; In
the midst of a wild dance by the Villi,
Anna embraces her lover, tvho in-
stantly falls dead at her feet.
Villoing (Alexander) wrote a
method for piano; composed for that
instrument, which he played, and
taught, St. Petersburg. D. 1878, St.
Petersburg.
Villotte. /*. First secular pieces
45
VILLOTEAtr
706
VIOLA B'AKOBE
in harmony after the revolt against
the formalism of counterpoint headed
by Monteverde. Every liberty in
harmony was used in this kind of
composition, while church music was
only written according to strict rules.
Music of this class, to which the Vil-
lancico and Villanella also belonged,
and from which sprang the madrigal,
was detested by such scholars as Mor-
ley, who wrote, condemning the Vil-
lotte : " even disallowances may be
taken at pleasure, uniting a clownish
music to a clownish matter."
Villoteau (Guillaume Andre)
wrote part of a notable work on Egypt
while a member of the commission of
savants who accompanied Napoleon
there, and numerous works on music;
pupil of the Mans Maftrise, he later
sang ten. in the Paris Op6ra chorus,
studied at the Sorbonne, etc. B. 1759,
Belleme; d. 1839, Tours.
Vina. Indian guitar or BINA.
Vincent (Alexander Joseph H.)
wrote controversial works on music,
attempting to prove that the Greeks
were familiar with harmony. B. 1797,
Pas de Calais; d. 1868, Paris.
Vincent (Charles John) composed
the oratorio " Ruth," the overture
"The Storm," 8-part choral fugue,
three cantatas; played organ, Christ
Church, London, 1883-91; Dr. Mus.,
Oxford; pupil Leipsie Conservatory
and of his father, an organist of the
same name. B. Sept. 19, 1852, Dur-
ham, Eng.; add. London. George
Frederick composed the cantata with
orchestra " Sir Humphrey," operettas ;
conducted and played organ, Sunder-
land, from 1882; pupil Leipsie Con-
servatory. B. Mar. 27, 1855; brother
of CHABLES JOHN; add. Sunderland.
Vincent (Heinrich Joseph) com-
posed operas, operettas, popular songs ;
wrote on theory; taught, sang, and
conducted in Vienna, Halle, Wurz-
burg, and Czemowitz. B. Feb. 23,
1819, Theilheim near Wurzburg; d.
1901.
Vincentino (Nicola) invented an
" archicembalo " having several key-
boards to make possible the restora-
tion of the Greek modes; played
clavier; composed and wrote on
theory; priest and chapelmaster to
Cardinal Bste of Ferrara; probably
pupil of Willaert at Venice. B. 1511,
Vieenza; d. about 1576, Milan.
Vinci (Leonardo) composed
"Ifigenia in Tauride," Venice, 1725,
and in all 26 operas, two oratorios,
and much church music; pupil of
Pergolesi, Porpora, and Greco. B.
1690, Strongoli, Naples; poisoned
1732.
Vining (Helen Sherwood) wrote
musical text-books. B. July 4, 1855,
Brooklyn, New York.
Vinning (Louisa) played harp and
sang in English concerts, debut in
childhood; pupil of Mori. B. Devon-
shire, Eng.; m. J. S. C. Heywood, 1865,
and retired.
Viol. Bow instrument not unlike
the modern violin in shape, though
somewhat larger, and having five or
six strings, common throughout Eu-
rope from the 11th century until su-
perseded by the improved instruments
developed by the Cremonese makers.
The DOUBLEBASS is the only viol
to be found in the modern orchestra,
although viols were formerly made
in several sizes to correspond to the
modern string quartet. A set of these
instruments was called a " chest " or
" consort " of viols.
Viola. Tenor VIOLIN, having four
strings, the two lowest covered with
wire, and all tuned in fifths, the high-
est sounding a'. The viola iS only
slightly larger than the violin, and the
technique of the instrument is prac-
tically the same, but as the notes are
much rougher in quality, and have a
veiled tone, the viola is rarely used as
a solo instrument. In the hands of
such a master as Paganini it must
have sounded to better advantage. It
is certain that he thought well of it,
since he played it, and requested Ber-
lioz to compose for it.
Viola Bastarda. Bass viol which
developed into the BAHYTON.
Viola d'Amore. Tenor VIOL hav-
ing from seven to 14 sympathetic
metal strings in addition to the
seven strings which were run over
a finger board for stopping. The sym-
pathetic strings give a beautiful eifect,
VIOLA DA BRACCIA
707
VIOLIN
and though the players on this in-
strument died out for a time, and were
by no means common in 1908, it can
no longer be classed as obsolete. An
obbligato part for viola d'amore oc-
curs in Meyerbeer's " Huguenots."
Viola da Braccia or da Spala.
Obsolete six-stringed viol which has
given way before the modern VIOLA,
which it resembled in compass. It was
called " di Braceia " and " di Spada "
when held along the arm or to the
shoulder for playing.
Viola da Qamba. A viol closely
corresponding to the modern 'cello in
compass, but having six strings and a
fretted fingerboard. It formed the
baas of a " consort " of viols, and was
still played in 1908 by a few lovers of
old music. The name is also used for
an organ stop of 8-ft. pitch.
Viola di Bordoue. BARYTON.
Viola Fomposa. It. Species of
VIOLA DA GAMBA invented by John
Sebastian Bach. It had five strings,
the four lower ones tuned in fifths
like the 'cello, while the fifth one was
tuned in E, thus greater facility in the
execution of extended passages was
allowed. As the skill of 'cello
players increased, the viola pomposa
became unnecessary.
Viole (Budolph.) played and taught
piano; composed. B. 1815, Sehoch-
witz, Mansfeld; d. 1867, Berlin.
Violetta. Small VIOL.
Violetta Marina. It. Stringed
instrument, the tone of which was
similar to the VIOLA D'AMORE.
Called violetta piccola and Haute-
contre by the French.
Violin. The most important of
modern solo and orchestral instru-
ments, and the only one which is
capable of simulating all the eflfects
of the human voice save that of articu-
late speech. The name is the diminu-
tive for viol, and it is somewhat
smaller than the older instrument
from which it was evolved. The com-
pass is from g to c"", with all inter-
mediate shades of tone, while its
power for brilliant effects, big tone, or
the most delicate pianissimo is prac-
tically unlimited in the hands of a
skilful player. Technically, the violin
may be described as a wooden reson-
ance box, pierced with two f-shaped
sound holes, the back and belly
brought into harmonious vibration by
means of a bridge. At one end is the
neck, which affords a finger-board for
three gut and one wire spun string,
which are tuned in fifths, g, d', a', e".
These strings pass over a bridge about
midway between the sound holes, and
are fastened at the lower end to a
tail, which is in turn attached to the
lower part of the body or resonance
box. At the upper end the strings
fasten to tuning pegs, by which their
tension, and consequently their pitch,
may be altered or maintained. When
played by the bow, the bow, well
charged with rosin, is drawn across a
string or strings with the right hand,
while the strings are stopped with the
fingers of the left hand. The har-
monic register is obtained by touch-
ing the strings lightly instead of
stopping them. The pizzicato effect is
the result of plucking the strings with
the fingers, and the col legno by strik-
ing them with the wood of the bow.
The use of the sordino or mute placed
on the bridge gives a peculiar mellow
or veiled tone. The history of the
violin may be traced to the RAVANA-
STRON, played in Ceylon many cen-
turies before the Christian era. Ori-
ental variations of this instrument
include the Chinese fiddle or Urh-
heen, the Kemangeh, which is common
in Moslem countries, the Rebab of
Egypt, from which the early European
Rebec may be descended. From the
Rebec or Crwth were developed the
Fithele, Vitula, and finally the Viol.
From the viol to the violin was but a
step. That step was first taken either
by Andrea AMATI or by Gasparo da
SALO, and the final progress in the
perfection of the instrument may be
further traced in the biographical
notices of the STRADUARII, the
GUARNERII and RUGGIERI,
STAINER, KLOTZ, GAND, LUPOT,
VUILLAUME, and the evolution of the
bow in the life of TOURTE. See
Hart's " The Violin," " Violin making
as it was and is," B. H. Allen ; " Les
Instruments a Archet," Vidal; " Ge-
VIOLIN CLEF
ro8
VIRGINALS
schichte der Bogen-Instrumente,"
Riihlmaim.
Violin Clef. G- clef placed upon
the first line of the stave where it was
known as the French violin clef. Now
obsolete.
Violiuo primo. /*. First violin.
Violino principale. It. Solo violin
or leader.
Violiuo Ripieno. Violin part re-
quired only to fill in and strengthen
the whole.
Violino secondo. It, Second
violin.
"Violin Steg. Ger. Bridge of a
violin.
Violon. Fr. VIOLIN; in Germany
the same word is used for the
DOUBLE-BASS.
Violoncello. /*. " Little Violone "
or bass. The instrument referred to
throughout this book, and popularly,
as the 'CELLO. Like the violin, of
which it forms the bass, it has four
strings, tuned in fifths, of which the
highest is d. In concerted music the
compass usually extends to a', and in
the hands of soloists an octave higher,
so that while the lower notes are
scored on the bass clef, the upper notes
are placed on the C or G clef. The
'cello was evolved from the viol da
gamba. It is one of the most im-
portant of solo instruments, having an
indescribably rich singing tone, capable
of every shade of tone and expression
like the violin, and as it affords
greater facility for rapid passages than
the double bass, such parts are usually
written for it, while the larger instru-
ment is assigned the fundamental bass
an octave below.
Violone. /*. DOUBLEBASS.
Viotta (Henri) directed the Royal
Conservatory at The Hague from 1896;
wrote " Lexicon der Toonkunst," 1889 ;
edited the " Maanblad voor Muziek " ;
founded and conducted Wagner Soci-
ety in Amsterdam; pupil Cologne
Conservatory. B. July 16, 1848, Am-
sterdam; add. Amsterdam.
Viotti (Giovanni Battista) com-
posed a violin concerto, No. 22, in A
minor, still in repertoire, and in all
29 concertos, 51 duets, 21 string quar-
tets, and much other chamber music.
being first to adapt the concerto to the
sonata form, with full orchestral ac-
companiment; was the foremost vio-
linist of his day, and the last repre-
sentative of the classical Italian
school, and the teacher of Rode, Bail-
lot, and others. Son of the village
blacksmith of Fontanetto, his bishop
discovered in him precocious musical
talent, and sent him to Turin, where
he had lessons of Pugnani, played in
the court orchestra, and in 1780 made
his first concert tour in company with
his master. Declining the post of
court violinist to Catherine II of
Russia, he settled in Paris, but, dis-
gusted by the success of a rival of
inferior powers at the Concert Spirit-
uel, resolved to abandon public con-
certs, although he led the orchestra
established by the Princes de Conti
and de Sourbise, and played at court.
In 1788 he joined Leonard, Marie
Antoinette's hair-dresser, in founding
the Italian Opera in Paris, but, hav-
ing lost his fortune in the French
Revolution, was obliged to resume vio-
lin playing in London. In 1795 he
managed the Italian Opera and Opera
concerts in London, but, failing to
achieve a financial success, drifted into
the wine business. In 1802 he played
at the Conservatoire, Paris, and was
most cordially received, and in 1819-
22 he was director of the Paris Opfira,
but without being able to restore its
former prestige. Granted a pension of
$1200, he returned to London, playing
and giving concerts at his home, and
accepting a few pupils, but -without
ever overcoming his aversion to ap-
pearing at public entertainments. B.
May 23, Piedmont; d. Mar. 10, 1824,
London. See biographies by Fayolle,
1810, Paris, Baillot, 1825, Paris.
Virdung (Sebastian) wrote a com-
prehensive description of the musical
instruments of his day and Tablature,
dedicated to the Prince Bishop of
Strassburg and published at Basle,
1511, which was reproduced in fac-
simile, Berlin, 1882; composed 4-part
German songs; was priest and organ-
ist.
Virelay. Fr. VAUDEVILLE.
Virginals. SPINET, which may
VIBGULA 709 VIVALDI
have been so named in compliment music which ranked him second only
.°-9^^^ Elizabeth of England, who to Palestrina. A native of Spain, he
was fond of playing it. The virginal
v^as played by means of a keyboard,
like the harpsichord and piano, of
which it was the precursor, but was
small and box shaped, being placed on
a stand or table for performance.
There was one string to each note, and
these were set in action by means of
quill, leather, or metal plectra at-
tached to " jacks." The compass was
usually about three octaves, and the
tone very delicate and sweet.
Virgiia. L. Stem or tail of a note;
or Neumse used in NOTATION.
Virtuose. Ger. VIRTUOSO.
Virtuoso. It. Skilled performer on
the violin or some other instrument.
The word was formerly synonymous
with amateur.
Visettl (Alberto Antonio) wrote
"A History of the Art of Singing,"
translations, etc.; taught singing.
Royal Academy of Music; played
piano; was concert pianist at Nice,
and then conductor to the Empress
Eugenie, settling in London on the
fall of the Empire; pupil of Mazzu-
cato, Milan Conservatory. B. May 13,
1846 ; Spalato, Dalmatia ; add. London.
Vista. It. "Sight," as Prima,
at first sight.
Vistamente, Vitamente. It,
Briskly, ra^pidly, with life.
Vitale (Tomaso) composed a Cha-
conne and five sets of sonatas for two
violins and bass; played violin and
conducted, at Bologna and Mod^na.
B. about 1650, Bologna.
Vital! (Filippo) composed and
sang; Florence, 17th century.
Vitali (Giovanni Battista) com-
posed sonatas, ballets, etc. ; was court
chapelmaster at Modena. B. about
1644, Cremoba; d. Oct. 12, 1692,
Modena.
Vitry, de (Bishop Philippe) wrote
on theory; became Bishop of Meaux.
B. Vitry, Pas de Calais; known also
as Philipus di Vitriaco; d. 1360,
Meaux.
Vittoria, da (Tomaso Iiudovico)
composed an " Officium Defunctorum "
for six voices for the Empress Maria,
Madrid, 1605, and much other church
became chapelmaster to the Collegium
Germanicum, Rome, 1573, and it is
assumed from his style that he must
have mastered the contrapuntal lore
of the Netherlanders at an earlier
period, and' to have come under the
influence of Palestrina, without, how-
ever, actually having been his pupil.
From 1575 to 1589 Vittoria was choir-
master at the church of St. ApoUinaris
and then became vice chapelmaster of
the court at Madrid. During his so-
journ in Rome he was on terms of
close intimacy with Palestrina, and it
is probable that he was raised to the
priesthood there. His compositions
include: a book of motets for four to
eight voices, Venice, 1572; a "Liber
primus " of Masses, Psalms, and a
Magnificat, Venice, 1576; Magnificats
and Antiphons, 1589, Rome; a set of
hymns for four voices and four Psalms,
1581, Rome, which therefore preceded
and may have inspired Palestrina's
Hymnal; motets for 4, 5, 6, 8 and 12
voices, Rome, 1583 ; motets for all the
feasts of the year, Rome, 1588; Nine
Masses dedicated to Philip II of Spain,
four to six voices, Rome, 1583; Offi-
cium Hebdomadae Sanctae, containing
the Improperia, Lamentations, and
Turbae of the Passion, Rome, 1585;
a book of Masses dedicated to Cardinal
Albert, in recognition of the composer's
appointment as chaplain to the Im-
perial court, Rome, 1592, and finally
the requiem for Empress Maria al-
ready mentioned. B. probably at Avila,
about 1540; known also as Tomas Luis
de Victoria; d. probably at Madrid
about 1608.
Vivace, Vivacemente. It. Lively,
sprightly, quickly.
Vivacetta. 7t. Rather lively.
Vivacezza, Vivacita. It. Vi-
vacity, liveliness.
Vivaoissimo. /*. Very lively.
Vivaldi (Abbate Antonio) com-
posed sonatas and concertos for violin,
on which he was a virtuoso; directed
the Pieta, Conservatorio, Venice, from
1743; also composed 28 forgotten
operas, cantatas; pupil of his father,
a violinist at San Marco, Venice, and
VIVAMENTE
no
VOGLEB
in early life soloist to the Landgrave
of Hesse-Darmstadt. B. about 1675;
d. 1743, Venice.
Vivamente. It. Lively, briskly.
Vive. Pr. Brisk, quick, lively.
Vivente. It. Animated, lively.
Vivezza, con. It. With life and
animation.
Vivier (Albert •Toseph.) composed
an opera and wrote on harmony; pupil
of Fetis. B. Dec. 15, 1816, Huy,
Belgium.
Vivier (Eugene IJeon) played horn
at Paris Opfira and became favourite
of Napoleon III; is said to have dis-
covered a method by which triads could
be played on the horn, simulating the
effect of a trio or even a quartet, but
refused to divulge this secret, which
wa/s not due to special mechanism (his
favourite horn is preserved in the Con-
servatoire Museum), composed songs
and was a noted wit; pupil of Gallay.
B. 1821, Ajaccio.
Vleeshouwer, de (Albert) com-
posed the symphonic poem " De wilde
Jaeger," the operas " L'ficole des
P6res," 1892, and " Zryni," 1895, Ant-
werp; pupil of Jan Blockx. B. June
8, 1863, Antwerp; add. Antwerp.
Vocal. For or by the voice ; music
for SINGING; compositions so ar-
ranged and written as to be easy and
effective for the voice ; the " singing "
quality of tone obtained from an
instrument.
Vocal Concerts were those founded
by Harrison in London, on his retire-
ment from the ANCIENT CONCERTS,
and continued, 1792-1812, when he
died, and they were merged with those
founded by Knyvett and Vaughn, and
supported by subscription until 1821,
when they ceased.
Vocale. It. Belonging to the voice.
Vocalezzo. It. ' Exercise for the
voice.
Vocalization. Control of the voice
and vocal sounds and the method of
producing and phrasing notes with the
voice.
Vocalizzi. It. Vocal exercises.
Vocal Score. SCORE showing the
voice pafts.
Vocal Society gave concerts in
composers were frequently produced,
from 1832. The first performance of
Spohr's oratorio known in English as
the " Crucifixion " took place imder
this society's auspices, 1837. The fol-
lowing year it disbanded.
Voce. It. "VOICE," as di camera,
a voice of small quality, better suited
to a small room than for a large con-
cert room, di gola, guttural or throaty
voice, di petto, chest voice or lower
register of the voice; di testa, head
voice or upper range of the voice,
sometimes the falsetto voice is also so
called; sola, voice unaccompanied.
Voce Umana. /*. VOX HUMANA.
Vogelflote. Ger. Whistle or flage-
olet or bird call such as was employed
by Mozart in the score of the Zauber-
flSte.
Vogelgesang. (?er. Musical in-
strument composed of a series of small
pipes standing in water, through which
the wind had to pass ; literally " bird
song."
Vogelpfeife. Ger. VOGELFLOTE.
Voght (Gustav) played oboe, Paris
Op€ra; taught, Paris Conservatoire,
where he had been prize pupil; cheva-
lier of the Legion of Honor; composed
concertos and other oboe works. B.
1781, Strassburg; d. May 30, 1879,
Paris.
Vogl (Heinrich) sang ten.- in opera,
debut, 1865, as " Max " in " Der Frei-
schutz," Vienna, and thereafter dis-
tinguishing himself in Wagnerian
rSles, creating " Loge " at the Bay-
reuth production of the "RING";
composed the opera " Der Fremdling,"
Munich, 1899. B. 1845, near Munich;
d. April 21, 1900, Munich, on the stage.
Therese Thoma sang sop. in opera;
created " Sieglinde " at the Munich
production, and later, the three
" Brunnhildes," pupil th'e Munich Con-
servatory. B. Nov. 12, 1845, Tutzing;
m. HEINRICH, 1868; retired, 1892.
Vogl (JTohann IKEicliael) was first
to sing in public the " Erlkonig " and
other songs of his friend Schubert;
was bar. in Vienna, German, and Ital-
ian operas, and in early life a choris-
ter. B. Aug. 10, 1768, Steyer, Austria;
d. Nov. 19, 1840.
VOGLER
711
VOIGHT
posed in all forms; wrote on theory;
was the most celebrated organist, and
one of the best teachers and conduc-
tors of his generation ; but by his radi-
cal views and assumption of superior-
ity made many enemies, of whom
Mozart was the foremost; was hon-
oured by many princes, and received
the titles of Apostolic Prothonotary,
Chamberlain, and knight of the Golden
Spur from the Pope. His father and
stepfather were violinists, and at 10
Vogler had contrived a, new method of
fingering the organ, had mastered sev-
eral instruments, and while a pupil of
the Jesuits of Wurzburg, was in great
demand as a musician. A ballet pro-
duced at the Mannheim court theatre
so pleased the Elector that he provided
means for the composer to study in
Italy with Padre Martini, and later
with Valotti. In 1773 he was ordained
priest while in Rome, but returned to
Mannheim two years later to become
court chaplain and second chapel-
master. Occasional tours as virtuoso
organist so enhanced his reputation
that 7000 tickets were sold for his re-
cital at Amsterdam in 1785, the re-
ceipts at a single London concert were
nearly $60,000, and in Paris he gave
the 15,000 livres of receipts at a recital
in St. Sulpice to the poor. For nine
years from 1780 he was court chapel-
master at Stockholm, and on his de-
parture received a pension from the
Swedish government, and then settled
for a time in Denmark, where he wrote
his " Choral System," which was dis-
tributed by the Danish government to
the organists of that country. In 1806
he produced his best known opera
" Castor and Pollux " in Munich, on
the occasion of the marriage of Eugene
Beauharnais to Augusta of Bavaria.
In 1807 he settled in Darmstadt, the
Grand Duke Louis I having given him
as an inducement the titles of chapel-
master and privy counsellor for church
affairs, the Order of Merit of the first
class, a house, meals from the ducal
kitchen and 3000 fiorins per annum.
In addition to the activities indicated,
Vogler was an adept at organ building,
and was first to apply the "Trias
Harmonica," or pedal organ quint, as
a substitute for the 32-foot stop, thus
avoiding the expense of large pipe^,
and to introduce free reeds. As a
teacher he formed the composers
Meyerbeer and Weber, the singer
Mme. Lange, and the organist Knecht.
The cantata " Ino," the melodrama
"Lampredo," and the overture and
entr'-acts for "Hamlet," Darmstadt,
1779; "Albert III von Baiern," Mu-
nich, 1780; "La Kermesse," Paris
Comedie Italien, 1783, and the comic
opera " Der Admiral," 1810, are a
few of his dramatic works. Seven
masses, psalms, motets, hymnsy much
chamber music, and many organ com-
positions were also highly popular
works during the composer's life. B.
June 15, 1749, Wurzburg; d. May 6,
1814, Darmstadt.
Voglia. It. Desire, longing.
Vogrich (Kax William Carl) com-
posed two symphonies, a violin con-
certo, two cantatas, a solemn mass,
the oratorio " Captivity," Metropoli-
tan Opera House, New York, 1894, and
three grand operas to his own books,
including "Wanda," Florence, 1875,
debut as pianist at seven, then pupil
Leipsie Conservatory, and toured
Europe and America, 1870-78, and
America with Wilhemj; 1882-86 in
Australia, then settled in New York.
B. Jan. 24, 1852, Szeben, Transylvania;
add. New York.
Voice. The human voice has an
extreme range of five octaves and three
notes beginning with the lowest note
of the basso, and mounting to c " ",
which was attained by such a soprano
as AGUJARI. The average of the
best voices, however, does not exceed
a compass of four octaves, and it is
customary to classify these voices
under six separate heads: SOPRANO,
MEZZO-SOPRANO, and CON-
TRALTO, which are female voices, or
those of boys or castrati ; and TENOR,
BARITONE, and BASS, which are
male voices, all noted in the order of
their pitch from the highest down.
Voicing. Regulation of the tone
and power of an OEGAN-pipe.
Voiglit (Henriette) was a gifted
amateur in music, and the friend of
Schumann; pupil of L. Berger. B.
VOIGHT
712
VOBZEICHNUNG
1809; maiden name Kunze; m. Carl
Voight, who founded the Gewandhaus
fund for the performance of Beetho-
ven's Ninth Symphony; d. Oct. 15,
1839.
Voiglit (Johann Georg Hermann)
composed and played organ. B. 1769,
Osterwieck, Saxony; d. 1811.
Voix. Fr. Voice.
Voix Celeste. Fr. VOX AN-
GELICA.
Volante. It. Flying, applied to
the rapid execution of notes either
vocally or inatrumentally.
Volata. /*. Division or run ; light
and rapid series of notes.
Volckmar (Willielm Valentin)
composed; played organ; taught;
wrote on music. B. 1812, Herafeld,
Cassel; d. 1887, Homburg, Cassel.
Volkert (Franz) composed sing-
spiele, etc., to the number of more than
100; conducted; played organ. B.
1767, Heimersdorf, Bohemia; d. 1845,
Vienna.
Volkland (Alfred) helped found
the Bach Verein; conducted the Leip-
sic Euterpe Society; played piano,
court conductor at Sondershausen and
Dr. Phil, of Basle, where he was con-
ductor from 1875; pupil Leipsic Con-
servatory. B. April 10, 1847, Bruns-
wick; add. Basle.
Volkmann (rriedrioh Brobert)
composed a 'cello concerto; two sym-
phonies, much chamber music; over-
tures, including one for "Richard III,"
two masses with orchestra; German
hymns for double male choir,
" Sappho," a dramatic scene for solo
sop. and orchestra; "An die Nacht,"
for con. solo and orchestra; piano
music in the romantic style; was set-
tled in Vienna, 1854-58, and there-
after in Pest, where he taught theory
in the Conservatory; son and pupil of
a cantor, then studied with Froebel,
Anacker, and K. F. Becker, Leipsic,
and taught for a time in Prague. B.
April 6, 1815, Lommatzsch, Saxony; d.
Oct. 30, 1883, Pest. See biography by
Vogel, Leipsic, 1875.
Volkslied. Ger. Popular song or
folk LIED.
Voll. Ger. Full, as gesang, full
chorus.
VoUliardt (Emil Beinhardt) com-
posed motets and songs; conducted at
Zwickau, where he was cantor, Marien-
kirche; pupil Leipsic Conservatory.
B. Oct. 16, 1858, Seifer^dorf, Saxony;
add. Zwickau.
VoUstimmig. Ger. Full toned, or
full voiced.
Vollstimmigkeit. Ger. Fulness
of tone.
VolontS. Fr. Will, pleasure, as a
volonte, at will.
Volta. It. Time or turn, as ITna,
once, due, twice, ;(irinia, first time,
secunda, second time.
Volta. It. and Fr. Old dance or
LAVOLTA.
Volteggiando. It. Crossing the
hands in piano playing.
Volteggiare. /*. To cross the
hands.
Volti. It. Turn, as subito, or the
abbreviation v. s., turn quickly.
Volume. Power and quality of a
vocal or instrumental tone or of a com-
bination of sounds or tones.
Volumier (Jean Baptiste) com-
posed ballets; was director of dance
music at the court of Berlin, and from
1709 chapelmaster at Dresden, where
he became the friend of Bach, and ar-
ranged that master's contest with
Marchard. B. 1766, Spain; d. 1720,
Dresden.
Voluntary. Organ solos between
parts of a church service.
Vorausnahme. Ger. Anticipa-
tion ; preparation of a discord.
Vorbereitung. Ger. Preparation
of discords.
Vorgeiger, Ger. Leader, or first
violin.
Vorgreifung or Vorgriff. Ger.
Anticipation.
Vorhalt. Ger. SYNCOPATION
or suspension.
Vorpause. Ger. Preliminary rest.
Vorschlag. Ger. APPOGGIA-
TURA, BEAT.
Vorspiel. Overture, prelude, or in-
troductory movement.
Vorspieler. Ger. Principal per-
former on any instrument, or leader.
Vortanzer. Ger. Leader of a
dance.
Vorzeichnung. Ger. SIGN A-
VOSS 713
TURE used in NOTATION for time
and key.
Voss (Charles) played piano; com-
posed. B. 1815, Schmarsow, Pome-
rania; d. 1882, Verona.
Vowles (W. G.) built organs in
England in succession to Smith and
Monday, from 1847. The business was
founded in Bristol, 1814.
Vox. Voice, as humana, human
voice; a part, as tres voces, three
parts; a sound; key; theme, as ante-
cedent or subject of a fugue.
Vox Angelica. L. Organ stop of
two ranks of pipes having delicate
quality of tone and a small scale. One
rank is tuned a little sharp in order to
produce a wavy and tremulous sound.
Sometimes called Voix celeste, unda
maris, etc.
Vox Humana. L. Organ reed
stop composed of a large reed and short
tube, intended to imitate the sounds
of the human voice, sometimes called
anthropoglossa.
V. S. Abbreviation for VOLTI
SUBITO and VIOLINO SECONDO.
Vredemann (Jakob) taught and
composed at Leu warden^ 17th cen-
tury.
Vuide. Fr. Open, as corde, open
string on the violin or 'cello.
Vuillaume (Claude) made cheap
violins in Mirecourt, the Vosges, and
taught the craft to his four sons, who
became celebrated instrument makers.
B. 1731 ; d. 1834. Jean Baptiste made
3000 instruments of the violin family,
the best of which sold originally at
$60 to $100, and were worth double
those sums in 1908; invented the octo-
basse, and a large viola which he called
" contre-alto," a new mute which he
called " sourdine instance," and a
machine for making gut strings of uni-
form thickness; made careful and ex-
pensive researches into the life of A.
Stradivarius, which are embodied in
FStis, his purpose being to discover the
secrets of the Cremona superiority;
learned the craft with his father
CLAUDE, then spent some time in
Chanot's shop, and in 1825 began busi-
ness for himself in partnership with
Lete ; chevalier of the Legion of Honor.
B. Oct. 7, 1797, Mirecourt; d. Mar. 19,
WACHTEB
1879, Paris. Nicholas continued the
business of his father CLAUDE at
Mirecourt. B. 1800; d. 1871, Mire-
court. Nicholas rrangois made
jstfinged instruments of excellent qual-
ity, and was given the Order of Leo-
pold by the King of the Belgians after
he had exhibited a fine double quartet
at the Vienna Exposition, 1873; pupil
of his father CLAUDE and of his
brother, JEAN BAPTISTE. B. May
13, 1812, Mirecourt; d. Jan. 14, 1876,
Brussels. Claude Frangois made or-
gans as well as violins; pupil of his
father CLAUDE. B. 1807. Sebastian
made violins, but gave his atten-
tion later to bow making; pupil of
his uncle JEAN BAPTISTE. B.
1835; son of CLAUDE FRANCOIS; d.
1875.
Vulpius (IHelchior) composed cho-
rales and other church music and a
Passion; was cailtor at Weimar from
1600. B. about 1560, Wasungen; d.
1616, Weimar.
Wach (K. Gottfried Wilhelm)
played doublebass. B. 1755, Lobau;
d. 1833, Leipsic.
Wachs (Paul) composed piano
pieces; played organ and piano; pupil
Paris Conservatoire, where he won the
organ prize, 1872. B. Sept. 19, 1851,
Paris.
Wacht am Bhein was composed by
many musicians, but the setting given
by Karl WILHELM was that which
attained the dignity of a national song
during the Franco-Prussian war. The
words were written by Max Schneck-
enberger in 1840.
Wachtel (Theodor) sang ten. in
opera, and was especially fine in such
rSles as " George Brown," " Dame
Blanche," and "Chaolon," "Postilion
de Longjumeau," for which latter r6le
he had special advantages, as he was
son of a stableman, and in early life a
cab driver for his father; pupil of
Mme. Grandjean. B. Hamburg, 1823
or 1824; d. 1893, Frankfort-am-Main.
Theodor sang ten.; son and pupil of
THEODOR. D. 1871.
Wachter (Ernst) sang bass, Dres-
den Opera, 1894, and from 1896 at
WADE
714
WAGNER
Bayreuth in such rSles as " Fasolt."
B. May 19, 1872; Muhlhausen; add.
Dresden.
Wade (Joseph. Augustine) com-
posed " Meet me by moonlight alone "
and other popular songs to his own
words; played violin; conducted Lon-
don theatres, and did hack work for
music houses. B. Dublin; d. 1845,
London.
Waelrant (Hubert) composed mad-
rigals and motets once highly admired;
founded a singing school in Antwerp,
where he introduced a system of solmi-
sation known as bocedisation ; pub-
lished music; sang in Notre Dame;
may have been a pupil of Willaert in
Venice. B. Xongerloo, Brabant, about
1517; d. 1595, Antwerp.
Wagenseil (Georg Christopb.)
composed church music, was long at-
tached to the court of Vienna, finally
as music master to Empress Maria
Theresa and the Imperial family;
pupil of Fux, Palotta, and Woger, and
the accredited composer of the theme
of Handel's "Harmonious Blacksmith."
B. Jan. 15, 1715, Vienna; d. Mar. 1,
1777, Vienna.
Wagner (Ernst Bavid) composed
and wrote essays on music; was can-
tor, organist, and music director. B.
1806, Dramburg, Pomerania; d. 1883,
Berlin.
Wagner (Wilhelm Richard) com-
posed the operas " TANNHAUSER,"
"LOHENGRIN," "RIENZI," "FLIE-
GENDE HOLLANDER," the comie
opera " MEISTERSINGER," the " ac-
tion" "TRISTAN UND ISOLDE,"
the Tetralogy of music-dramas known
collectively as the "RING OP THE
NIBELtTNG," the sacred-stage-festi-
val-play " PARSIFAL " ; was at once
the most sensational, revolutionary,
and best advertised German composer
of the 19th century, and one of the
greatest. Son of a clerk in the law
courts, who became Chief of Police in
Leipsie during the occupation of that
city by the French under Marshal
Davoust, Wagner's family inclined to
the drama rather than music, al-
though Albert, the composer's elder
brother, sang ten. in Breslau. Wag-
ner was but six months old when his
father died. His mother subsequently
married Ludwig Geyer, actor, play-
wright, and portrait painter, with
whom the family removed to Dresden,
where G«yer was a member of the
court theatre. There the boy attended
the Kreuzschule, received some piano
lessons, and heard "Freischutz," which
deeply impressed him. On the death
of Geyer, 1821, at a time when Wagner
was seven years old, the family was
maintained by the " liebes Miit-
terchen," as Wagner always aflFec-
tionately called his mother; but in
1827 his sister Rosalie obtained an en-
gagement at the Leipsie Stadt theatre,
and the family returned to that city.
Wagner had already made a German
version of the 12 books of the Odyssey,
and had attempted a bombastic trag-
edy on Shakespearian lines. But he
was far from being an " infant prod-
igy " in music. At no time in his life
was he able to play his own scores at
the piano ; he never acquired the mas-
tery of a,ny instrument of music, and
his best friends considered his singing
atrocious. In his 16th year he at-
tended a Gewandhaus performance,
and on hearing Beethoven's " Eg-
mont " overture, determined to become
a musician. For a week he studied
a borrowed copy of Logier's book on
theory, the difficulties of which only
stimulated him to further endeavours.
His first attempts at composition were
string quartets. On the strength of
these he obtained permisssion to re-
ceive instruction from the organist,
Gottlieb Miiller, while a student in the
University. As a piano pupil, Wagner
had preferred to attempt overtures
rather- than thump away at five finger
exercises, and as a student of theory
he wanted to compose in the larger
forms instead of copying exercises.
Fortunately, he soon came under the
tutelage of Theodor Weinlig, cantor
of the Thomasschule, who gave him a
thorough training in counterpoint.
Then his piano sonata was published
by Breitkopf and Hartel, and he com-
posed a fantasia for piano (F sharp
minor), a, polonais, and a concert
overture with fugue which had the
honour of performance at the Gewand-
WAGNER 715 WAGNER
haus, 1832. The following year hia weather was so bad that the Wagners
symphony in C was played at the Ge- were very ill, but this acquaintance
A second symphony was with the sea inspired "Tristan und
wandhaus. _
begun, 1834, but never completed. So
much for Wagner's musical begin-
nings, ffia first opera, "The Wed-
ding" ("Die Hochzeit"), was com-
posed to his own book, 1832. By advice
of his sister Rosalie, who considered it
immoral, he destroyed the text, with-
out having completed the score. A
second opera, "Die Feen," or "The
Fairies," though accepted by the Leip-
sic Opera, was not performed until
five years after the composer's death.
He based his libretto on a tale by
Gozzi, and imitated the music of
Marschner and Weber. In 1834
Wagner became director of the Madge-
burg opera, and while there wrote
and composed "Das Liesverbot," based
on "Measure for Measure." This he
attempted to produce at his own bene-
fit. The company was bankrupt, how-
ever, the artists quarreled among
themselves and, after a wretched bun-
gle, the work was retired. At the age
of 23, or, to be exact, Nov. 24, 1836,
Wagner married Minna Planer, a
pretty actress of Madgeburg, with
whom he lived 25 years, separating
from her four years before her death,
which occurred in 1866. In Jan.,
1837, Wagner became director of the
Konigsberg theatre. Here he was
again thrown out of employment by
the bankruptcy of the company, and
in the fall, became director at Riga,
Russia, where his wife obtained em-
ployment as an actress. In Riga he at-
tempted but did not complete a comic
opera based on the Arabian Nights,
entitled "The Happy Bear Family,"
and, more important than this«
sketched out his plot for "Rienzi."
Wagner had left many creditors in
Konigsberg. He became deeply in-
volved in debt at Riga. In 1839 he
managed to escape his creditors, was
smuggled across the Russian frontier
by his friends, rejoined his wife, who
had preceded him in disguise, and set
sail for London in a small vessel from
Pillau, meaning to make his fortame
in Paris as a composer. The voyage
lasted nearly a month, and the
Isolde." From London the Wagners
went to Boulogne, where Meyerbeer
was then spending the summer, and
after obtaining letters of introduc-
tion to Paris managers and publishers
from this composer (whom he after-
wards shamefully abused), Wagner
proceeded to Paris. Disappointed in
the hope of winning recognition from
the Parisians, Wagner was compelled
to support himself by arranging dance
music, writing songs, novelettes, arti-
cles, etc., and was so desperately poor
that he sought employment in the
chorus of a cheap Boulevard theatre,
but was rejected on the ground that
he couldn't sing well enough. But
the period of obscurity, which was
less endurable to Wagner than pov-
erty, was soon to end. In 1842
"Rienzi" was performed in the new
Dresden Opera House. He had been
obliged to secure Meyerbeer's influence
to insure its production, but its^ suc-
cess was 80 great that within ten
weeks he had the pleasure of seeing
"The Flying Dutchman" put on.
Thereafter, Wagner was a man to be
reckoned with. Torrents of abuse and
extravagant praise henceforth greeted
each new work. He could be no longer
ignored, and his appointment soon fol-
lowed as chapelmaster of the Dresden
Opera at $1125 per annum. There
he remained for six years from 1843.
The Biblical scene for three choirs of
male voices, " Das Liebesmahl der
Apostel" (The Lovefeast of the Apos-
tles), was composed during this
period for the Dresden Liedertafel, of
which he was conductor, and in 1845
his " Tannhauser " was produced.
Lohengrin was completed next, and
" Meistersinger " sketched out, but in
1849 he became involved in a revolu-
tionary movement, took part in an
actual insurrection in Dresden, and
was obliged, on the suppression of
disorder, to escape from the country.
Whether he really aided in building
a barricade, or waved a red flag to
rally the rioters, or burned down the
opera house, is not known, and will
WAONEB,
'J'16
WAGNER
not be Tintil Wagner's long autobiog-
raphy is published. At any rate a
general alarm was sent out by the
police of Dresden, May 16, 1849, di-
recting that "Royal Chapelmaster
Richard Wagner" be arrested on
sight. By this time Wagner was safe
with Liszt in Weimar, and that de-
voted friend, having heard he was
about to be arrested there, provided
him with the means of reaching
Zurich. For the next six years Wag-
ner composed nothing. The chief,
most powerful, and most generous of
his friends was Liszt. In enemies
he was rich, and he hit them often
and hard in the essays and books with
which he was beginning the propa-
ganda of his art theories. These were,
to give the English titles: "Art and
Revolution," 1849; "Art and Cli-
mate," "Art Work of the Future,"
1850; "Opera and Drama," 1851;
"Judaism in Music," 1852; and a
" Communication to my Friends," in
which he sets forth certain autobio-
graphical facts, and first records his
plans for the Nibelung Festival.
After three years of exile the Te-
tralogy, or, as it was first designed.
Trilogy of the Ring, began to take
shape. Although composed in the or-
der in which they are performed, the
book of "Die GStterdammerung,"
which he meant to call " Siegfried's
Death," was written first, then " Sieg-
fried," which he spoke of as " Young
Siegfried," then "Die WalkUre," and
finally "Das Rheingold." It is to
be observed that in treating the Nibe-
lung myth, Wagner allowed himself
the utmost license. He followed the
dictates of his own dramatic instinct
rather than the' " Nibelungenlied " or
the older Sagas, and the pictures he
presents of the Norse or Teuton my-
thology are not more faithful to the
religious conceptions of his remote
ancestors than was " Parsifal," with
its jumble of Christian mysticism to
the religion of his contemporaries.
Music to " Das Rheingold " was com-
pleted, 1854, and he began work on
" Die Walkure," on which he was occu-
pied until 1856, his labours being in-
terrupted by an engagement in London
as conductor of eight Philharmonic
concerts in 1855. Returning again to
Zurich, he wrote and composed " Tris-
tan und Isolde," gave concerts, and
conducted in Zurich, and arranged for
the Paris production of "Tannhauser,"
ordered by Napoleon III. The Paris
production was a failure, because he
declined to compose a ballet for the
occasion, but the fact that he should
have been accorded such an honour
(due the influence of Princess Pauline
von Mettemich, wife of the Austrian
ambassador to France), was largely
responsible for the revocation of his
exile, except as regarded Saxony.
Wagner then visited Vienna, where
he heard his opera " Lohengrin " for
the first time, and had " Tristan "
placed in rehearsal. A few months
later, while in Moscow, he was in-
formed that the Vienna Opera had
been obliged to abandon this work,
after 57 rehearsals, because it was
unsingable! Concluding his Russian
concerts, Wagner, now separated from
his wife, returned to Switzerland and
settled in the home of his friends the
Wllles at Mariafeld, to begin work on
" Meistersinger." Having given a true
and noble picture of the Minnesingers
in "Tannhauser," it was the com-
poser's wish to paint with equal fidel-
ity the Song Guilds of a later age, —
to disprove at the same time the
notion of German critics that he could
not write melody, and to amuse him-
self by poking fun at the pedants.
Creditors in Vienna, where Wagner
had accumulated a large indebtedness,
threatened to descend on him in Switz-
erland, so he hastily retired to Stutt-
gart. Financial troubles, however,
were soon to become a thing of the past.
King Ludwig of Bavaria, who had just
ascended the throne of his fathers, had
read the preface to Wagner's "Nibe-
lung Ring" (the text of the Tetral-
ogy), and sent a messenger to Stutt-
gart in search of him. In Munich the
monarch informed Wagner that he
was determined to aid him in his plans
for the reformation of opera, and di-
rected him to begin work on the Ring
of the Nibelung, which should be pro-
duced at the court opera as soon as
WAGNEK
717
WAGNER
completed. The politicians and musi-
cians were equally incensed at the
favour shown Wagner and a popular
demonstration was organized against
him, the upshot of which was that the
King requested Wagner to withdraw
from court, although remaining as
kure," June 24, 1870, but without Wag-
ner's supervision. Although a notable
success, the festival left a deficit of
$37,500, part of which was paid oflf by
a London concert, the rest gradually,
by royalties on performances of the
Ring now permitted elsewhere. Wag-
much his devoted friend as ever, and ner next set to work on "Parsifal,"
allowing him a pension of nearly
$4000 per annum. The composer
then settled at Triebschen, Lake Lu-
cerne. His home was luxuriously ap-
pointed, he wore eccentric costumes of
costly silken fabrics, and installed as
his chatelaine Frau Cosima von Billow,
daiighter of Liszt by the Countess
d'Agoult, and wife of Hans von Billow.
Both were eventually freed of former
ties by divorce, and in 1870 they were
married. Meantime amid these pleas-
ant surroundings he had completed
" Meistersinger," " Rheingold," " Wal-
kfire," and "Siegfried." King Lud-
wig dared not build the theatre for
which Wagner was hoping, but there
were Wagner societies in many parts
of the world, the composer was re-
ceiving propositions to take up his res-
idence in London and Chicago, and
the great and increasing interest made
it evident that the ideal theatre was
to be soon realized. Finally, Wagner
hit upon BAYEEUTH, the former
seat of Bavarian royalty, the geo-
graphical centre of Germany, and a
quaint old place of 20,000 inhabitants
as the best site for his new theatre.
The municipality not only gave him
the land on which to erect the Fest-
spielhaus, but likewise the land for
his home, since celebrated as Villa
Wahnftied. Although his plan for
raising funds was denounced by the
German press as a " swindling stock-
jobbing scheme," money was coming
in, and in 1872 the foundations of the
Festspielhaus were laid. Concerts in
aid of the building fund were given in
various parts of the world; King Lud-
wig, at a critical moment, donated
$50,000, and in Aug. 1876 the " Ring
of the Nibelung " was given a festival
production in complete form. Some
of the music dramas had already been
performed to gratify King Ludwig,
"Rheingold," Aug. 25, 1869, " w.i.
'Wal-
which was completed and produced at
Bayreuth, 1882. Then the composer,
in a vain effort to recover his health,
settled for a time in Venice. Besides
the works mentioned, Wagner com-
posed the overtures " Polonia," " Co-
lumbus," "Rule Britania," a "New
Year's Cantata," incidental music to
" Der Burggeist," " Huldigunsmarch "
(completed by Rafif) ; "Siegfried
Idyll " in honour of his son's first
birthday, 1870, " Kaisermarsch," 1870,
"Festival March" for the Philadel-
phia Exposition, 1876 ; " Gelegen-
heits Cantata " for unveiling a monu-
ment to King Friedrich, 1843 ; " Gruss
an den KSnig," 1843, "An Weber's
Grabe," double quartette and funeral
march for Weber, 1844; songs, the
musical burlesque "A Capitulation,"
which had the effect of enraging the
French people against the composer,
although it was directed more against
the Germans. During the last six
years of his life most of his literary
work appeared in the organ of the
Wagner societies, " Bayreuther Blat-
ter." Among these essays may be noted :
"What is Germaji?", "Religion and
Art," "Modern Public and Popular-
ity," " The Public in Time and Space,"
" A Retrospect of the Stage Play Fes-
tival of 1876," "The Stage Consecra-
tion Play in Bayreuth, 1882," "An
Account of the' Performance of a
Youthful Work," "On Composing
Poetry and Music," " On the Compos-
ing of Operatic Poetry and Music in
Particular," " On the Application of
Music to the Drama." Mention should
also be made of his admirable book on
conducting. B. May 22, 1813, Leip-
sic; d. of erysipelas, Venice, Feb. 13,
1883. See his letters to Liszt, Uhlig,
Fischer, Heine, etc.; biographies by
Dannreuther, H. T. Fink, G. Kobbe,
Pohl, Tappert, Jullien, Glasenapp, and
Ellis. Cosima assumed charge of the
WAHTWRIGHT
718
WALKELEY
Bayreuth Festivals on the death of
RICHAED WAGNER, displaying an
extraordinary aptitude for business
affairs. B. about 1838;, m. Hans von
BULOW, 1857; divorced, and m.
RICHARD, 1870. Siegfried com-
posed the operas " Der Barenhauter,"
1899; "Herzog Wildfang," 1901;
"Der Kobold," 1904, etc., the sym-
phonic poem " Sehnsucht " ; conducted
Bayreuth Festivals, and with success
in England and elsewhere. In early
life he prepared for the profession of
architect at a polytechnic school, but
in his 21st year took up the study of
music with Kniese and Humperdinck,
and made his debut as a conductor,
Aug. 5, 1893. B. June 6, 1869; only
son of RICHARD and COSIMA; add.
Bayreuth, Bavaria. Johanna sang
sop. in opera, created ELIZABETH in
TANNHAUSER and appeared with
success in other operas by her uncle
RICHARD. B. Oct. 13, 1828, near
Hanover; m. Judge Jachmann; d.
Oct. 16, 1894, Wurzberg.
Wainwright (John) composed
church music; sang and played organ
in what is now Manchester Cathedral.
D. 1768. Dr. Robert composed
the oratorio " The Fall of Egypt " and
church music; succeeded his father
JOHN, as organist in Manchester. B.
1748; d. July 15, 1782. Richard
played organ at St. Peter's, Liverpool,
where his brother ROBERT had pre-
ceded him. B. 1758; d. Aug. 25, 1825.
William played doublebass, sang,
sold music in Manchester. Son and
pupil of JOHN. D. 1797.
Waits were at once the watchmen
and town musicians, possibly so called
because it was their 'duty to " wait "
or attend on the magistrates and other
officials on ceremonial occasions, who
seem to have been employed in England
until the accession of the House of
Stuart, corresponding to the Zinken-
isten of Germany, and like them, play-
ing coarse reed instruments. Then the
name was transferred to the country
musicians who sang carols and gave
serenades during the Christmas holi-
days._ The name was also applied to a
primitive kind of oboe, and to a Pa-la
for four voices composed by Jeremy
Savile during the reign of Charles II,
and still sung by madrigal societies.
Waloker (Eberhard Ludwig) built
organs, having learned the craft from
his father, and trained his five sons in
the business. B. 1794, Cannstadt; d.
1872, Ludwigsburg. Heinrich, Eried-
rich, Karl, Paul, and Eberhard con-
tinued the organ building business es-
tablished by their father.
Waldersee, von (Count Paul) as-
sisted in editing works of Beethoven
and Mozart; was Prussian army offi-
cer, 1848-71. B. Sept. 3, 1831,
Potsdam.
Waldflute, Waldflote, Waldfeife.
Ger. Forest flute; ORGAN stop of
4-ft. pitch consisting of open wood
pipes. Waldquinte or Waldfloten-
quinte is a similar stop one-fifth
higher in pitch.
Waldhorn. Ger. Hunting horn or
French horn.
Waldmadchen, C. M. von Weber's
two-act opera, to book by Steinburg,
was first performed Nov. 24, 1800, at
Freiburg, and afterwards remodelled
as " Silvana das Waldmadchen, 1810.
A new revision with interpolated music
was given in 1885 in Liibeck and
Hamburg.
Waldstein, von (Count Ferdi-
nand Ernst Gabriel) was a noted
amateur and patron of music to whom
Beethoven dedicated his piano sonata
in C, Op. 53. A novice of the Deutcher
Orden, he became acquainted with the
great composer while in attendance at
the Electoral Court at Bonn. Later he
obtained a dispensation from his vows
and married, but left no heirs, and
with him the family became extinct.
B. Mar. 24, 1762; d. Aug. 29, 1823.
Waldteufel (Emil) composed
waltzes, polkas, mazourkas, etc., many
of which became highly popular in all
parts of the world — more than 225
from the year 1878.
Waley (Simon) composed services
for the Synagogue, songs and piano
music; pupil of his sister, then of
Moscheles, Beimett, Osborne, Horsley,
and Molique. B. 1827, London; d.
1875.
Walkeley (Anthony) composed a
service in B flat; played organ Salis-
WALEEB
719
WALLY
bury Cathedral; in boyhood chorister,
and later lay vicar at Wells. B. 1672:
d. 1718. '
Walker (Edith) sang con. in opera ;
debut at Vienna Hofoper, where she
was first contralto for several years,
then at the Metropolitan, New York,
and Covent Garden, London, and ap-
pearing at leading concerts, possessed
large repertoire, and was especially
known as interpreter of Wagnerian
rdles; pupil of Orgeni, Dresden Con-
servatory. B. Long Island; add. New
York.
Walker (Frederick Edward)
taught vocal. Royal Academy of Music,
London, from 1883; conducted Brixton
Philharmonic Society; sang ten., and
was boy chorister, Eng. Chapel Eoyal.
B. Jan. 17, 1835, London.
Walker (Joseph) founded the or-
gan building house in London, 1819,
which was continued by his sons as
Joseph Walker & Sons.
Walkiire. The second music drama
in Richard Wagner's Tetralogy the
" RING DES NIBEtiUNG."
Wallace, Iiady (Grace Stein) made
Eng. trans, of the Mozart, Mendelssohn
and Beethoven letters, Longman & Co.,
London. B. Edinburgh; daughter of
John Stein; m. Sir James Maxwell
Wallace, 1836; d. 1878.
Wallace (Wllliain Vincent) com-
posed the successful operas " MARI-
TANA," Drury Lane, London, Nov. 15,
1845; "Matilda of Hungary," 1847;
" Lurline," Covent Garden, London,
Feb. 20, 1860; "The Amber Witch,"
Feb. 28, 1861, Her Majesty's, London;
" Love's Triumph," Nov. 16, 1862, Co-
vent Garden; "The Desert Flower,"
Oct. 12, 1863, Covent Garden, the un-
published "Maid of Zurich," and the
unfinished opera " Estrella." No com-
poser of modern times enjoyed so
varied and picturesque career as Wal-
lace. Son and pupil of an Irish band-
master, he often led the orchestra in
the Dublin Theatre in boyhood, and
after hearing Paganini, 1831, gave his
whole time to perfecting his technique
on the violin. He played his own con-
certo at a Dublin concert in 1834, but
tiring of the Irish capital, left for
London, accompanied by his wife, bom
Kelly, and her sister. Mrs. Wallace
charged him with making love to the
sister, and promptly left him, and the
young musician then immigrated to
Australia. 100 sheep from Governor
Sir John Burke wbre part payment for
a concert given in Sydney. Then he
wandered into New Zealand, where he
was rescued from death by the daugh-
ter of a native chief, and embarked on
a whaler. He narrowly escaped death
in a mutiny, and next appeared in
India, where he won the admiration of
the Begum of Oude. Tours of Latin
America then occupied him until 1845,
when he reached London, met Pitzball,
Balfe's old librettist, and produced
" Mar i tana." The next 14 years
were spent in Gtermany, and he com-
posed chiefly piano music. His eye-
sight failing, just as he had been com-
missioned to compose an opera for
Paris, he made a concert tour of North
and South America, and then settled
in New York, where he lost all his
fortune in the failure of a piano fac-
tory. Then he resumed his career as
a composer in London. His second
wife was the pianist Helene Stopel,
who survived him. B. June 1, 1814,
Waterford, Ireland; d. Oct. 12, 1865,
Chateau de Bages, Haute Garoime,
France.
Wallaschek (Bichard) wrote " Aes-
thetik der Tonkunst," 1886; lectured
at Lemburg University.
Wallersteiu (Anton) composed
popular dance music, "Das Trauer-
haus," " Sehnsucht in die Feme," and
other popular songs; played violin.
B. Sept. 28, 1813, Dresden; d. 1892,
Geneva.
Wally. Alfredo Catalani's four-act
opera, to book by Luigi Illica, based
on von Hillern's novel, was first per-
formed in Turin, 1892, where it failed,
Ijut was revived with success in Buenos
Ayres, 1904. The scene is laid in the
Tyrol in the early part of the 19th
century, and the first act represents
the mountain scenery about the cabin
of Stromminger, a hunter of the vil-
lage of Hoohstoff. Friends gather to
celebrate the hunter's 70th birthday,
and among them is Gellner, a noted
marksman, who loves Wally, Strom-
WALKISLEY
720
WALTER
minger's daughter. Hagenbach, a
sharpshooter from the village of Sol-
den, conies in, and his boastings so
irritate old Strommiriger that a quar-
rel results, and Hagenbach strikes the
old man, knocking him down. Gellner
tells Stromminger that Wally loves
Hagenbach, which arouses the old man
to a fury. He promises Wally to Gell-
ner, and when the girl refuses her con-
sent, drives her from home. The next
act takes place in Solden. Wally has
inherited her father's fortune, and has
many suitors, but declines them all.
Gellner and Hagenbach enter, and
Hagenbach begins a flirtation with
Afra, landlady of the inn. Wally in-
sults Afra, Hagenbach, to avenge
his sweetheart, undertakes to make
Wally kiss him. The Dance of the
Kiss follows, at the end of which
Wally kisses Hagenbach. From the
laughter of the spectators, Wally
learns that Hagenbach has been mak-
ing sport of her, and turning to Gell-
ner, who still loves her, she demands
that he kill Hagenbach. The third act
represents Wally's room on the one
side, and the village street of Hoch-
stofif on the .other. As Hagenbach
comes along the street, Gellner springs
from a hiding place, and forces his
rival over a precipice. Hagenbach
calls for help, and Wally, seized with
remorse, saves his life at great peril
to her own. The fourth act represents
the interior of a mountain hut. Ha-
genbach comes there to declare his love
for Wally, and both are so interested
that they do not realize that a storm
has arisen, which hides from view
the path by which they might have
descended.
Waliaisley (Thomas Forbes) com-
posed glees and played organ in Lon-
don churches; pupil of Attwood. B.
1783, London; d. July 23, 1866.
Thomas Attwood composed a service
in B flat, anthems, odes; played organ;
was Dr. Mus. and professor Cambridge
University. B. Jan. 21, 1814, London;
son and pupil of THOMAS FORBES;
d. Jan. 17, 1856, Hastings.
Walnlka or Walyuka. Buss. Spe-
cies of bagpipe used by the Russian
peasants.
Walond (William) composed the
first setting of Pope's " Ode on St. Ce-
cilia's Day " ; played organ, Oxford.
William played organ Chichester Ca-
thedral, 1775-1801. Probably son of
WILLIAM; d. 1836.
Walsegg, von (Count Franz) or-
dered the Mozart Requiem which was
completed by Sussmayer after the mas-
ter's death, and had it performed as
his own ; was an amateur whose vanity
caused him to assume the credit of
many other works in the same way.
Walsh (John) published music in
London from 1690, issuing 12 Corelli
sonatas, 1700; was instrument maker
to the English court. D. Mar. 13, 1736.
John continued the business estab-
lished by his father, JOHN, 30 years.
D. Jan. 16, 1766. The business then
passed successively through the hands
of William Randall, Henry Wright,
Wright & Wilkinson, and finally to
Robert Birchall.
Walter (Benno) played violin, Mu-
nich court orchestra; pupil Munich
Conservatory. B. June 17, 1847; d.
Oct. 23, 1901.
Walter (George William) played
organ in Washington churches; col-
lected notable musical library; son and
pupil of WILLIAM HENRY, and later
of J. K. Paine, Boston, and S. P.- War-
ren, New York; Dr. Mus., Columbia
University, 1882. B. Dec. 16, 1851,
New York. William Henry com-
posed Masses in C and F, anthems and
services for the Protestant Episcopal
Church; played organ in Newark,
N. J., churches, and at 17, Church of
Epiphany, New York, then at chapels
of Trinity Church, at Columbia Uni-
versity from 1856; Dr. Mus., Columbia,
1864. B. July 1, 1825, Newark.
Walter (Gustav) sang ten. in
opera, debut at Vienna, 1856, later a
successful concert singer, especially in
Schubert lieder, and first ten., Vienna
court opera; pupil of Vogl, Prague
Conservatory. B. Bilin, Bohemia,
1835; retired, 1887.
Walter (Ignaz) composed and sang
ten. B. 1759, Radowitz, Bohemia; d.
1830, Ratisbon. Juliane Roberts
was also a singer and the wife of
IGNAZ.
WALTHER
731
WAKBEN
Walther (Johann) aided Martin
Luther in the preparation of the
"Geystlich Gesangk Buchleyn," 1524,
the first Protestant Hymnal; com-
posed; became chapelmast6r to the
Elector of Saxony, 1525. B. 1496,
Gotha, Thuringia; d. 1570, Torgau.
Walther (Johann Gottfried) wrote
a" Musikalischea Lexicon," 1732, Leip-
sic, which was the first to combine
definitions of musical terms with biog-
raphy, on which Gerber's work was
founded; composed chorales and clavier
music; was organist at Weimar, where
he became the intimate of his kinsman
J. S. Bach, then at Erfurt and again
at Weimar, where he was made court
musician; pupil of Jacob Adlung and
J. B. Bach. B. Sept. 18, 1684, Erfurt;
d. Mar. 23, 1748, Weimar.
Walther (Johann Jacob) played
violin; composed many works for the
Electoral Court at Mayence, including
dances and variations in which are
imitations of bird calls; improved the
technique of the violin. B. 1650,
Thuringia.
Walther von der Vogelweide was
a noted Minnesinger and poet. B.
about 1164, probably in the Tyrol; d.
after 1227, Wurzburg.
Waltz. Fr. Dance said to have
originated in Bohemia but now of al-
most universal popularity. It is in
triple measure time in crochets and
quavers, and consists of eight or six-
teen bar phrases. A coda and intro-
duction are frequently added to the
original dance form by modern waltz
writers. The " Vienna " waltz is
characterized by a rapid movement
and strict unbroken time. Landler
are slower and more dignified than
the waltz. " Classical waltzes " are
compositions in waltz form intended
as concert pieces not for dance tunes.
Greater scope is given to the com-
poser and player than is compatible
with the rhythm of the waltz.
Waltzer. Ger. WALTZ.
Walze. Oer. A roll or symmet-
rical run or division.
Wambach (Emile Xavier) com-
posed a hjonn for chorus and orchestra,
two oratorios, the Flemish drama,
"Nathan's Parabel," the symphonic
poem "Aan de boorden van de
Schelde"; pupil Antwerp Conserva-
tory. B. Nov. 26, 1854, Arlon, Lux-
embourg; add. Antwerp.
Wanhal or Vanhall (John Bap-
tist) composed 100 symphonies, 100
string quartets, 25 masses, two operas,
an oratorio, etc.; played violin; pupil
of Kozak and Erban. B. May 12, 1739,
Nechanicz, Bohemia; d. 1813, Vienna.
Wanless (Thomas) composed " The
York Litany," anthems and church
music; played organ York Minster.
D. 1721.
Wanski (Jan) composed popular
Polish songs. Jan ITeponiuk com-
posed a method and etudes for violin;
played violin in successful tours as
virtuoso; pupil of Baillot. B. about
1800; son of JAN; retired and settled
at Aix.
Ward (John) composed "Die not,
fond man," and other madrigals dedi-
cated to his " good Maister, Sir Henry
Fanshawe, Knight," and published
1613 ; anthems and an Evening Service.
Ward (John Charles) composed
" The Wood," cantata for double choir,
" A Psalm of Life " with orchestra ;
orchestral fugue on " The Sailor's
Hornpipe " ; played organ London
churches. B. Mar. 27, 1835, London.
Warnots (Jean Arnold) taught
music in Brussels. B. 1801; d. 1861.
HENRI composed the operetta " Une
heure du Mariage," Strassburg, 1867,
in which he sang the leading rOle; a
patriotic cantata, Ghent, 1867; in
early life an opera singer; then
founded a music school in Brussels,
and directed Brussels City Musical So-
ciety ; pupil of his father JEAN AR-
NOLD, and later of the Brussels Con-
servatory, where he was for a time
professor. B. 1832, Brussels; d. 1861,
Brussels. Elly sang sop. in opera,
debut at Brussel, 1878, and later at
Florence, the Paris Opgra Comique;
daughter and pupil of HENRI. B.
LiSge, 1857.
Warren (Joseph) played violin,
piano, organ ; wrote " Hints to Young
Composers," etc.; composed masses.
B. Mar. 20, 1804; d. Mar. 8, 1881,
Bexley, Eng.
Warren (Samuel Prowse) com-
46
WAKBEN
723
WEBEK
posed church music; played organ All
Souls', and later Trinity Church, New
York; pupil of Haupt, G. Schumann,
and Wieprecht. B. Feb. 18, 1831,
Montreal, Can. Bichard Henry-
founded the Church Choral Society for
which Parker's " Hora Novissima ''
was composed ; composed songs, a comic
opera, anthems, and services; played
organ St. Bartholomew's from 1886;
conducted orchestral concerts; son and
pupil of SAMUEL PEOWSE. B. Sept.
17; 1859, New York;' add. New York.
Warren (William) composed;
played organ St. Thomas's church.
New York, from 1870; was instructor
Columbia University. B. 1828, Albany,
N. Y.; d. 1902, New York City.
Wartel (Pierre Frangois) sang ten.
in opera, introduced Schubert's songs
to France; taught Nilsson, Trebelli,
etc.; pupil of Choron, and later prize
pupil Paris Conservatoire. B. April
3, 1806, Versailles; d. 1882, Paris.
Atala Therese Annette Adrlen com-
posed studies for the piano; played
piano, the first woman instrumentalist
to play at the Conservatoire concerts;
taught, Paris Conservatoire, where she
had been a pupil; also pupil of her
father, the violinist Adrien. B. July 2,
1814, Paris; m. PIERRE FRANCOIS;
d. 1865. Emil sang Paris Theatre
Lyrique; then founded a school of
singing. Son and pupil of PIERRE
FRANCOIS and ATALA T. A.
Warwick (Thomas) played organ
Eng. Chapel Royal in succession to
Orlando Gibbons; composed a 40-part
song. D. after 1641.
Wasielewski, von (Joseph W.)
wrote historical and critical books on
music; composed; played violin and
conducted. B. 1822, Dantzic; d. 1896,
Sondershauaen.
Wassermann. (Heinrlch Toseph)
played violin; composed. B. 1791,
Schwarzbaach, Fulda; d. 1838, Richen,
near Basle.
Wasserorgel. Ger. Hydraulic
ORGAN.
Watson (Jolm Jay) played violin
and conducted. B. Sept. 23, 1830,
Gloucester, Mass.; d. 1902, Boston.
Watson (William Michael) taught
and issued compositions under the pen
name "Jules Favre." B. 1840, New-
castle-on-Tyne ; d. 1889, London.
Waves of Sound are set in motion
by any regularly vibrating body; vi-
bration is the term more commonly
used in ACOUSTICS.
Wayghtes. WAITS.
Webb (Baniel) wrote on music.
B. 1735, Taunton; d. 1815, Bath, Eng.
Webb (George James) played or-
gan; edited music publications. B.
1803, near Salisbury, Eng.; d. 1887,
Orange, N. J.
Webbe (Sam.uel) composed the
canon '" O that I had wings," Catch
Club prize, 1776, won 26 medals for
other such compositions ; glees, includ-
ing "Glorious Apollo"; edited collec-
tions of masses including many of his
own; played organ Sardinian chapel;
pupil of Barbandt. B. 1740, Minorca;
d. 1816, London. Samuel, Jr., com-
posed the glee " Come away death,"
prize catches and canons ; played organ
in London and Liverpool churches;
pupil and son of SAMUEL. B. 1770,
London ; d. Nov. 25, 1873.
Weber, von (Freiberr Johann
Baptist) founded the Weber family of
musicians; was ennobled by Emperor
Ferdinand II, 1622. The title was suf-
fered to lapse after his death until
1738. Joseph Franz Xaver was an
amateur in music and the drama;
young brother of Freiherr Johann
Baptist. Fridolin was steward of the
Schonau-Zella estates near Freiburg,
Bresgau; but played violin, organ,
sang, and was a devoted amateur of mu-
sic. Son of JOSEPH FRANZ XAVER ;
d. 1754. Fridolin played violin in the
Electoral Court at Mannheim; suc-
ceeded his father, PRIODLIN, as land
steward at Schonau. B. 1733, Zell;
m. Marie Caecilie Stamm, Mannheim,
1746. Josepha sang sop. in opera;
Mozart composed the r51e of " Queen
of the Night" in "Zauberflote" for
her. Oldest daughter of the second
FRIDOLIN; m. Hofer, the violinist,
1789, and on his death, the basso,
Meyer. D. 1820. Aloysia sang sop.
in opera; was Mozart's first love and
sister-in-law ; created " Constanze " in
" Entfuhrung," which he composed for
her. B. 1750 ; sister of JOSEPHA ; m.
WEBER
723
WEBEB
the actor Lange, 1780 ; d. 1839, Salzburg.
CoxLStanze became the wife of W. A.
MOZART. Sophie wrote an account
of Mozart's death, which she witnessed
while living with her sister CON-
ST ANZE. B. 1764; m. the tenor, Haibl;
d. 1843, Salzburg. Franz Anton was
the father of CARL MARIA FRIED-
RICH ERNST, who is the subject of
a separate article. An able musician,
he was a member of the court orchestra
of the Elector Palatine, but being
wounded in the Battle of Rosbach,
where his master was opposed to Fred-
erick the Great, he retired, and en-
tered the service of the Prince-Bishop
of Cologne. There he became steward
and court councillor, but was deprived
of office because he neglected his
duties for music. EDMUND and
FRIDOLIN, sons by his first marriage,
were both talented in music. His wan-
dering life after his second marriage
is sufficiently referred to in the notice
of CARL MARIA FRIEDRICH
ERNST. B. 1734; younger brother of
the first FRIDOLIN. Edmund be-
came a good theoretical musician, but
was not great as either violinist or con-
ductor ; was also painter and engraver.
Eridolin conducted; sang; was pupil
of Haydn. B. 1761; son of FRANZ
ANTON and half brother of CARL
MARIA FRIEDRICH ERNST.
Weber, von (Freiherr Carl ]M[aria
Friedrich Ernst) composed the operas
"ABU HASSAN," " FREISCHUTZ,"
" EURYANTHE," " PRECIOSA," and
"OBERON," which were at once the
beginning of German opera as a
national institution, and of the Rb-
mantic School, making him the pre-
cursor of both Wagner and Schumann;
was a first-class pianist and composer,
and a clever musical litterateur. His
mother had sung in such rdles as
"Constanze " in Mozart's " Entfuh-
rung " and his father FRANZ ANTON,
a man of fine musical taste, a virtuoso
on the viola and doublebass, but a
strolling player by preference, natur-
ally brought the children up in an
atmosphere of music and the theatre.
They with his half brother EDMUND,
were naturally his first instructors,
but at 10 he was also the pupil of J.
P. Heuschkel, and in the course of
their wanderings, the family settled
for a time in Salzburg, where the boy
was entered in the cathedral choir,
then conducted by MICHAEL HAYDN.
For the next six months Weber en-
joyed the privilege of free lessons
from that learned composer, and then
the family moved to Munich, where he
had as teachers Valesi and Kalcher.
His first published compositions were
a set of fughettas in 1798, while under'
the tutelage of Haydn. Under Kal-
cher's tuition he composed a. mass,
chamber music, and the opera " Die
Macht der Liebe und des Weins,"
creditable work for a boy of 12, no
doubt, but the manuscript was either
lost or destroyed by the composer in
after years. At this period he formed
the acquaintance of Senefelder, the
inventor of lithography, engraved his
own variations dedicated to Kalcher,
Op. 2, and fancied that he had dis-
covered important improvements in
lithography, which so interested his
father that he at once took his family
to Freiberg, in order to begin experi-
ments on a large scale, — and aban-
doned the idea as soon as he had
reached his journey's end. In Frei-
berg, however, the Weber family
encountered Ritter von Steinberg,
head of a theatrical company, and
author of an opera book which he
cheerfully turned over to the 13 year
old composer. Nov. 13, 1800, this
work was produced as " Das Wald-
madchen," but hardly equalled the
extravagant claims which had been
made for it, although it was after-
wards performed in Vienna, St. Peters-
burg, and other music centres. The
boy again turned his attention to
lithography, and offered his process
to Arataria, who did not reply to his
letters. In the autumn of 1801 the
family had returned to Salzburg,
where Weber composed his next opera,
" Peter Schmoll und sein Nachborn,"
which was produced two years later
in Augsburg, without success. In
1804 he became the pupil of AbbS
VOGLER, and by the advice of that
learned musician devoted nearly two
years to study, without attempting
WEBEB
724
WEBEB
compositions in the larger forms. Ow-
ing to Vogler's influence, he obtained
the appointment of conductor at the
Breslau Theatre while in his 18th year.
This post he resigned after two years
of hard work, supported himself for a
time giving lessons, but soon obtained
the post of Musik-Intendant to Duke
Eugene of Wiirtemberg. His only
symphonies, two in C major, were
composed during this period, but the
Napoleonic- wars disrupted the court,
and Weber next became private secre-
tary and music master to Duke
Ludwig at Stuttgart. Three years of
dissipation followed. He recast " Das
Waldmadchen " ; composed 13 songs,
the piano quartet in B flat, and " Der
Erste Ton" for solo, chorus, and orches-
tra, but was led into financial difficul-
ties by the singer Magarethe Lang,
and just on the eve of the production
of his remodelled opera " Silvana,"
was thrown into prison, charged with
having sold a court appointment which
carried exemption from military ser-
vice. Although his conduct was satis-
factorily explained, he was banished,
and after giving a concert of his own
compositions in Hannheim, he settled
in Darmstadt with his old master,
Abb€ Vogler. " Silvana " was finally
given with fair success in Frankfort,
1810, and in 1811 he achieved his
first real success as a dramatic com-
poser with the singspiel " Abu Has-
san," Munich. Then followed a series
of concert tours, which ended for a
time when he settled in Prague to
reorganize the opera, and having been
familiar with every detail of the stage
from childhood, he soon accomplished
a salutary revolution. He restored
discipline, perfected the stage settings,
and managed every detail, conducting
with a degree of enthusiasm and pre-
cision then unusual, and producing
many new works. This engagement
closed with a triumphal .performance
of his cantata " Kamp und Krieg " in
celebration of the Battle of Waterloo.
Count Bruhl, Spontini's old antagonist
in Berlin, vainly endeavored to secure
Weber's appointment at this time to
a chapelmastership, and Weber then
accepted a call to a similar post in
Dresden, where he passed the remainder
of his life. The following year, Nov.
4, 1817, he married Caroline Brandt,
a young actress with whom he had
long been in love, and who had taken
the chief r61e in his " Silvana " in
Frankfort. The most important period
of his life as a musician began aus-
piciously. He took his bride on a
concert tour at which both were
everywhere cordially received, and
began to compose " Freischiltz," his
greatest opera, which was not com-
pleted until 1820. In the intervals of
official duties, he composed chamber
music, scored the music for "Preciosa,"
(Wolff's play) in three weeks, and
began the comic opera " Die drei
Pintos," (completed by Mahler). In
1821 the incidental music to " Pre-
ciosa " was given in Berlin for the
first time, and on June 18 of that
year, " Freischutz " was produced.
Weber himself conducted both re-
hearsals and performance of the
opera, which aroused the Germans to
the greatest demonstration of appro-
val ever known in Berlin up to that
time. The reception given the com-
poser on hjs concert tours indicated
that he was everywhere more thor-
oughly appreciated than in Dresden,
and he was tempted to accept the chief
conductorship at Cassel, where he had
been offered an increase of salary. In
1822, however, "Freischtttz" made
him immensely popular at home, and
so established his reputation that he
was commissioned to compose a new
work for the Kamthrierthor Theatre
in Vienna. " Euryanthe " was selected
as the subject. While he was at
work on this opera, he received an
invitation to compose a new work
for Paris. "Euryanthe" was not fa-
vourably received by the Viennese,
although Weber had himself had been
accorded ovations when he conducted
the first three performances. Greatly
discouraged at the result of what he
had hoped would be his best work,
and already in the grip of consump-
tion, which had killed his mother,
and was soon to carry him off, Weber's
chief anxiety was to make suitable
provision for his family. Kemble
WEBER 725 WEGELITIS
offered $5000 for an opera for Lon- near Mannheim; d. Sept. 21, 1839,
don, and invited him to conduct Kreuznach.
"Freischtttz"and"Preciosa." Warned Weber's Last Waltz was really
by his physician that while he might composed by Reissiger, but was attrib-
Uve for years in Italy, a sojourn uted to Weber because a manuscript
in England would end his existence copy was found among his papers.
m a few months, he nevertheless Known also as " Dernifere Pensee "
accepted, and " Oberon " having been and " Letzter Gedanke."
selected as the subject, he began the Wecherlin (Jean Baptiste) com-
study of English to qualify hnnself posed the choral symphony " Roland,"
for the task before him. In 1826 he 1847 ; the one-act opera " L'organiste
started for London, lingered for a time dans I'embarras," Theatre Lyrique,
in Paris, and reached his destination Paris, where it ran 100 performances.
Mar. 5. The work was performed 1853; the one-act opera " Apr6s Fon-
with great success on April 12, and tenot," Theatre Lyrique, 1877; the
Weber conducted the first twelve per- " Symphonic de la fOret," the ora-
formances. Although his strength torio "Jugement Dernier," the sym-
ivrnn ^n^1i-» JJl 1 Til !__ _T ;_ _1- tC Tt 1 1 ■» «- •« .1
was failing rapidly, he likewise ap
peared at a nimiber of concerts. His
phonic ode " Poemes de la Mer," 'the
"Paix, Charite, Grandeur," Opgra,
last work, the song " From Chindara's 1866, and other cantatas, in all 500
warbling fount," was sung to the com
poser's accompaniment on May 26,
works, including 31 operas; was li-
brarian of the Paris Conservatoire from
His last public appearance took place 1876, having been the assistant from
four days later. B. Dec. 18, 1786, 1869; edited collections of old music;
Eutin, Oldenberg; d. June 5, 1826, wrote a history of instrumentation;
London. Besides the works named pupil of Elwaert and Halfivy, Paris
he left the unfinished opera " Riibe- Conservatoire. B. Nov. 9, 1821, Gueb-
zahl," incidental music to "Konig wilier, Alsace; add. Paris.
Ingurd," "Heinrich IV," "Der Leucht- Wechselgesang. Oer. Responsive
thurm," the cantatas " Natur und or antiphonal song.
Liebe," the hymn " In seiner Ordnung Wechselnote. Ger, Proceeding in
schaff der Herr " with orchestra, two counterpoint from a discord by a skip,
masses, four scenas for sop. with Wedding of Camacho. Felix Men-
orchestra; two scenas for ten. with delssohn's early opera, to book by
chorus and orchestra; 19 part-songs, Klingemann, based on "Don Quixote,"
six canons, two clarinet concertos, a and known in German as " Die Hoeh-
bassoon concerto, adagio and rondo zeit des Camacho," was performed for
ungarese for bassoon and orchestra, the first and only time in Berlin,
the "Invitation to the Dance" ("Auf- April 29,' 1827.
forderung zum Tanze")_, Op. 65; 10 Wedekind (Erica) sang sop. in
sonatas, Concertstuck with orchestra, opera and concert, debut 1894, Dres-
6 ficossaises, 12 Allemands, sets' of den, where she was engaged fi^ve years ;
variations, a Jubel-overture and 18 pupil Dresden Conservatory. B. Nov.
' Valses favorites de I'imperatriee de 13, 1872, Hanover; m. Herr Osch-
Franee." See biographies by M. M.
von Weber (his son), Barbadette,
Paris, 1862; Jahns, Leipsic, 1873;
wald, 1898.
Weelkes (Thomas) composed an-
thems, ballets, and madrigals, contrib-
Th. Hell, 1828, and Weber's letters to uted to " The Triumphes of Oriana,"
his wife, published by Carl von Weber,
1886.
1601, "As Vesta was from Latmos
Hill descending"; played organ Win-
Weber (Gottfried) conducted the Chester College and Chichester Cathe-
Museum concerts in Mannheim;
played flute, piano, 'cello; wrote on
dral; publications dated 1597-1614.
Wegeler (Franz Gerhard) was
music; composed a piano sonata, Te Beethoven's physician and biographer.
Deum with orchestra, three masses, B. 1765, Bonn; d. 1848, Ooblentz.
a Requiem. B. 1779, Freinsheim, Wegelius (Martin) composed " Mig-
WEHLE
726
WEISSBECE
non " for sop. and orchestra, the over-
ture "Daniel Hjort"; wrote text-
books; conducted opera and directed
Helsingfors Conservatory; pupil of
Bibl, Riohter, and Paur. B. Nov. 10,
1846, Helsingfors; add. Helsingfors.
Wehle or Wehli (Karl) composed a
sonata. Op. 38, and opera piano music;
played piano in virtuoso tours of
America and Europe; pupil of Mos-
cheles and Kullak. B. Mar. 17, 1825,
Prague; d. 1883, Paris.
Welch. Ger. MINOR; soft and
rich.
Weldenbach. (Johaniies) taught
piano, Leipsic Conservatory, where he
had been a pupil. B. Nov. 29, 1847,
Dresden; add. Leipsic.
Weigl (Joseph.) played 'cello in the
Esterhazy orchestra under Haydn,
later in the Imperial Opera and
Chapel. B. 1741, Vienna; d. Jan. 25,
1820, Vienna. Joseph composed the
" Sohweizer familie," " L'Uniforme,"
" Cleopatra," and many other success-
ful operas. Passions, church music;
conducted operas in Vienna; pupil
of Albrechtsberger and Salieri, godson
of J. Haydn; medal of honour and
freedom of the city of Vienna, 1839.
B. Mar. 28, 1766, Eisenstadt, son of
JOSEPH; d. 1846, Vienna. Thad-
daus composed the ballet " Bacchus
and Ariadne " ; published music in
Vienna; chapelmaster of the Hof-
burg. B. 1776; brother of the second
JOSEPH; d. 1844, Vienna.
Weihnachtslieder. Ger. CAROLS.
Weinberger (Karl) composed " Die
Ulanen," 1891, Vienna; " Laohenda
Erben," 1892 ; " Blumen-Mary," 1897 ;
"Adam und Eva," 1898, and other
popular light operas. B. April 3,
1861, Vienna; add. Vienna.
Weingartner (Paul Felix) com-
posed the operas " Sakuntala," Wei-
.mar, 1884; "Malawika," Munich,
1886; "Genesius," Berlin, 1893, which
was quickly withdrawn but later pro-
duced with success at Mannheim and
elsewhere; "Orestes," Berlin, 1902;
the symphonic poems "KSnig Lear,"
"Das Gtefilde der Seligen"; suc-
ceeded MAHLER as conductor of the
Vienna Opera, where he was engaged
in 1908; pupil of W. A. Remy, then
of the Leipsic Conservatory, where he
won the Mozart prize, and then one
of the Liszt disciples at Weimar, he
became conductor of the Konigsberg
Theatre, and held similar posts at
Dantzic, Hamburg, and Mannheim
until 1891, when he was called to the
Berlin Opera, and also conducted the
symphony concerts of the Royal or-
chestra; from 1898 conducted the
Kaim concerts in Munich, and fre-
quently appeared as conductor in
other European cities and in America.
B. June 2, 1863, Zara, Dalmatia; add.
Vienna.
Weinlig (Christian Ehrgott)
played organ; composed; pupil of Ho-
milius and of Padre Mattel, Bologna.
B. 1743, Dresden; d. 1813. Christian
Theodor taught theory, numbering
Wagner among his pupils; composed;
became cantor of the Xhomasschule
in succession to Schlicht; nephew
and pupil of CHRISTIAN EHRGOTT.
B. 1780, Dresden; d. 1842, Leipsic.
Weis (Carl) composed " The Polish
Jew," Berlin, 1902, the comic opera
" The Twins," Frankfort, 1903.
Weisheimer (Wenderlin) com-
posed the operas " Theodor KSrner,"
Munich, 1872; "Meister Martin und
sein Gesellen," Carlsruhe, 1879 ; wrote
essays; taught at Strassburg; con-
ducted at Wurzburg; pupil Leipsic
Conservatory. B. 1836, Osthofen, Al-
sace; add. Strassburg.
Weiss (Franz) played viola in the
Schuppanzigh quartette; composed
chamber music. B. 1778, Silesia; d.
1830, Vienna.
Weiss (Julius) played violin, for
which he wrote method; taught;
wrote criticism ; pupil of Henning. B.
July 19, 1814, Berlin.
Weiss (Willoughby Hunter) com-
posed the "Village Blacksmith" and
other popular songs; sang in opera
and oratorio; pupil of Sir George
Smart. B. April 2, 1820, Liverpool;
d. Oct. 24, 1867. Oeorgina Ansell
Barrett sang minor 'rales in opera;
pupil Royal Academy of Music. B.
1826, Gloucester; m. WILLOUGHBY
HUNTER, and on his death, C. Davis;
d. Nov. 6, 1880, Brighton.
Weissbeck ( Johann Michael) com-
WEISSENOTE
737
WESLEY
posed; -wrote pamphlets on music;
played organ, and conducted church
music. B. 1756, Unterlaimbach, Swa-
bia; d. 1808.
Weissenote. Oer. White note, a
minim.
Weist-Hill (Henry) conducted
concerts in London, at which many
novelties were presented; became prin-
cipal the Guildhall School of Music,
1880; pupil Royal Academy of Music.
B. 1830, London.
Weiteharmoiiie. Ger. Scattered
harmony.
Welch. (John Bacon) taught sing-
ing Guildhall School of Music; pupil
of Nava, Milan. B. 1839, Northamp-
ton, Eng.
Welcher von Oontershausen
(Heinricli) wrote on the history and
construction of instruments; was
piano maker to the Duke of Hesse.
B. 1811, Gontershausen ; d. 1873.
Weldon (Georgina Thomas) com-
posed and sang in English concerts and
music halls. B. May 24, 1834; re-
tired 1885.
Weldon (John) composed the prize
settings of Congreve's masque "The
judgement of Paris," anthems, and
songs; played organ Eng. Chapel
Royal; pupil of Walter and Henry
Purcell. B. 1676, London; d. 1736,
London.
Welsh Harp. HARP played in
Wales, originally single action.
Welsh. (Thomas) sang in English
operas, later becoming bass of the
Eng. Chapel Royal; in boyhood chor-
ister Wells Cathedral. B. 1780, Wells ;
d. 1848. Mary Anne Wilson sang
sop. with great success, earning
$50,000 in the first year of a brief
career; pupil of Thomas, whom she
married. B. 1802; d. 1867.
Wenck (August Henri) composed
piano sonatas; invented a METRO-
NOME ; played violin ; pupil of Benda.
Lived in Paris, 1786, and in Amster-
dam, 1806.
Wenig. Oer. Little, as ein stark,
rather loud.
Wenzel (Leopold) composed op-
erettas, ballets; played violin; con-
ducted at the Alcazar, Paris, and
from 1883,' Empire Theatre, London;
pupil Naples Conservatorio di S.
Pietro a Majella; toured as violin
virtuoso at 13; joined Metra's or-
chestra, Marseilles, 1866, of which he
later became conductor. B. Jan. 23,
1847, Naples; add. London.
Wermann (Friedrich Oskar) com-
posed an 8-part mass, " Reformations-
Cantate " ; was cantor the Dresden
Kreiizsohule and conductor three Dres-
den churches; taught Dresden Con-
servatory; pupil Leipsic Conserva-
tory. B. April 30, 1840; add. Dresden.
Werner (Josef) composed for 'cello,
wrote a 'c^Uo method; played 'cello,
and taught Munich School of Music;
pupil Munich Conservatory. B. June
25, 1837.
Wert, de (Jacques) composed 10
books of madrigals published in Ven-
ice between 1558 and 1591, a " con-
certo maggiore " for 57 singers. B.
Netherlands; d. 1596, Mantua.
W€ry (Nicholas Lambert) taught,
composed for and played violin. B.
1789, near Li6ge; d. 1867, Luxem-
bourg.
Wesentllch.. Oer. " Essential," as
SEPTIME, essential or dominant
seventh.
Wesley (Charles) composed six so-
natas for harpsichord or organ, music
for the play " Caractacus," songs, an-
thems ; played organ London churches ;
son of Rev. Charles and nephew of
Rev. John Wesley. B. Dec. 11, 1757,
Bristol; d. May 23, 1834. Samuel
played violin, organ, sang; composed
the oratorio "Ruth" at eight, and
later, masses, antiphons, services,
glees, songs, symphonies, and much
music for organ and piano ; conducted
and played organ Birmingham Festi-
vals; brother and pupil of CHARLES.
B. 1766, Bristol; d. 1837. Samuel
Sebastian composed 12 notable an-
thems, a service in E major; wrote
on cathedral music, on which he was
an acknowledged authority; played
organ, Hereford Cathedral and Leeds
parish church, and later organist
Gloucester Cathedral, and therefore
conductor in turn of the Three Choir
Festivals ; was Dr. Mus. and professor
of music, Edinburgh University; in
boyhood chorister Eng. Chapel Royal.
WESSEL
728
WHITE
B. Aug. 14, 1810; son of SAMUEL;
d. April 19, 1876, Gloucester.
Wessel (Christian. Budolph) pub-
lished music in Loudon, making a
specialty of the works of native com-
posers. B. 1797, Bremen; d. 1885,
London.
West (Tohn Ebenezer) composed
two cantatas, services. Psalm cxxx;
played organ London churches; pupil
of Prout and Bridges, Royal Academy
of Music. B. Dec. 7, 1863, London;
add. London. .
Westbrook (Dr. William Joseph)
composed songs and organ music; ar-
ranged and edited classic songs to
English text; played organ and
taught; composed the oratoriette
" Jesus " for his doctor's degree, Ox-
ford. B. 1831, London; d. 1894,
Sydenham.
Westlake (Frederick) composed a
Mass in E flat and other church music;
played piano, taught Royal Academy
of music, where he had ^een a pupil.
B. 1840, Romsey, Hampshire; d. 1898,
London.
Westmoreland, Earl of (John
Fane) helped found the Royal Academy
of Music, of which he was president;
conducted Ancient Concerts from 1832;
composed six Italian operas; studied
music while in the diplomatic service,
and was well-known amateur while
Lord Burghersh. B. Feb. 3, 1784; suc-
ceeded to the earldom, 1844; d. Oct.
16, 1859.
Westrop (Henry John) composed
the opera " Maid of Bremen," cham-
ber music; conducted, sang, played
violin and piano; organist in London
churches. B. July 22, 1812, Laven-
ham, Eng.; d. 1879.
Wetzler (Hermann Hans) con-
ducted a symphony orchestra in New
York for a time in 1902-3, then set-
tled in Berlin as teacher and pian-
ist; was assistant organist Trinity
Church, New York; pupil Clara Schu-
mann, of Scholz, Knorr, and of Hump-
erdinck for orchestration. B. Sept.
8, 1870, Prankfort-on-Main; add.
Berlin.
Weyrauch, von (August Hein-
rich) composed the song "Adieu,"
long attributed to Schubert, but which
he published, 1824, under his own
na)me.
Wheel. Refrain or burden of a
ballad.
Whelpley (Benjamin Lincoln)
composed; taught music in Boston;
pupil of B. J. Lang. B. Oct. 23, 1865,
Eastport, Me.; add. Boston.
Whiffler. Wand-bearer to head a
procession, or a fifer. According to
Donee's " Illustrations of Shake-
speare " the whiflSers originally headed
the armies or processions as pipers or
flfers. Later the word came to mean
any person who went before in a
procession.
Whistle. Toy FLUTE; making a
musical sound with, the lip and breath
and without using the vocal cords,
the hollow of the mouth forming a
resonance box. Whistling pitch is
an octave higher than is generally
supposed. •
Whistling (Karl Friedrich) began
the publication of a "handbuch," 1817,
in Leipsic, which was continued by
Hofmeister.
Whitaker (John) composed popu-
lar songs, anthems, English versions
of Anacreontics, ," A Chip of the Old
Block," and other light dramatic
pieces ; played organ London churches.
B. 1776; d. 1847, London.
White (Alice XCary Smith-
SCeadows) composed two symphonies,
overtures, cantatas, chamber music,
songs; pupil of Bennett and Macfar-
ren. B. May 19, 1839 ; m. F. Meadows-
White, Q.C.; d. 1884, London.
White (Uaude Valerie) composed
"King Charles" and other splendid
part-songs, 14 piano' pieces, "Pictures
from Abroad," a Mass, many excel-
lent solo songs; was Mendelssohn
Scholar at the Royal Academy of
Music, where she studied with Mae-
farren and Davenport, also pupil of
Rockstro and May; lived in South
America, , Vienna, and London. B.
June 25, 1855, Dieppe ; add. London.
White (Kobert) composed church
music; played organ at Ely Cathe-
dral, 1562-67.
White (Bev. Dr. Matthew) com-
posed anthems, catches, songs, sang
Eng. Chapel Royal; played organ
WHITE
729
WIEDEMANN
Oxford Cathedral; received doctor's
degree, Oxford, 1629.
White (William) composed fan-
tasias for lute, and much church
music, chiefly to Latin text; prob-
ably lived in Oxford early part of
17th century.
Whitehill (Clarence) sang bass in
opera, debut, Brussels, 1899, in "Ro-
meo and Juliette," then at Paris
Opgra Comique, and in 1900, Metro-
politan Opera House, New York. B.
America; add. Paris.
Whitehorne or Whythorne
(Thomas) composed part-songs pub-
lished in London, 1571. B. 1528.
Whiting (George Elhridge) com-
posed a symphony in C, suite for
orchestra in E, the ballad "Henry of
Navarre " for male chorus and orches-
tra. Mass in C minor for soli, chorus,
orchestra, and organ; the cantata
" Dream Pictures," Te Deum in C for
the dedication of Boston Cathedral;
vesper services, 4-part and solo songs;
piano concerto in D minor; played
organ at Springfield, Mass., then suc-
ceeded Dudley Buck at Hartford;
settled in Boston, where he taught,
New England Conservatory of Music;
played organ in Albany, where AL-
BANI sang in his choir ; taught under
Theodore Thomas, Cincinnati College
of Music; also composed "Golden
Legend " and dramatic cantata " The
Tale of the Viking " ; pupil of Morgan,
Best, Haupt, and Radecke. B. Sept.
14, 1842, HoUiston, Mass.; add. Bos-
ton. Arthur Battelle composed song
cycles, services, concert overture, con-
cert etude; fantasy for orchestra;
taught in Boston and New York ; pu-
pil of Sherwood, Chadwick, Parker,
Rheinberger; nephew of G. E.
Whitmore (Charles Shapland)
composed songs, and, on his deathbed,
a Kyrie; was enthusiastic English
amateur. B. 1805, Colchester; d.
1877.
Whitney (Samuel Brentou) com-
posed anthems, organ sonatas; played
organ Church of the Advent, Boston;
lectured and taught organ. New Eng-
land Conservatory of Music; pupil
of Wells and J. K. Paine. B. June 4,
1842, Woodstock, Vt.; add. Boston.
Whole Note. Semibreve, the
longest note ordinarily used in mod-
ern NOTATION.
Wickede, von (Eriedrich) composed
songs, the opera " Ingo," the overture
" Per aspera ad astra," 1875.; pupil
of Vierth; in early life army officer,
and later postoffice official. B. July
28, 1834, Domitz; lived in Munich.
Widerspanstigen Zahmung.
German name of the opera by Goetz,
known in English as "TAMING OF
THE SHREW."
Widmann (Erasmus) published
and composed music; played organ
and conducted at Weikersheim; was
poet laureate, 1607.
Widor (Charles llarie) composed
the successful allet " Korrigane," Paris
Op€ra, 1880; the lyric drama " Mattre
Ambros," Opfira Comique, May 6,
1896; "La nuit de Walpurgis," for
chorus and orchestra ; " Gotigue,"
and in all ten organ symphonies; or-
gan sonatas, concertos for violin, piano
and 'cello, incidental music to "Conte
d'Avril " and " Les Jacobites";
taught Paris Conservatoire from 1890,
professor of counterpoint from 1896;
played organ St. Sulpice, Paris;
wrote music criticism under the nom
de plume " AulStes " ; was pupil of
Lemmens, and later of Fetis, Brussels
Conservatory, and at 15 organist St.
Frangois, Lyons. B. Feb. 22, 1845,
Lyons ; add. Paris.
Wieck (Friedrich) taught Schu-
mann, whose father-in-law he became
most unwillingly; founded a library
and piano factory in Leipsie; was
among the best of teachers for piano,
voice, and theory. B. 1785, Pretzseh,
near Torgau; d. 1873, Losehwitz,
near Dresden. Clara, daughter of
FRIEDRICH, became the wife of
ROBERT SCHUMANN. Marie
played piano in concert tours, and at
the court of Prince Hohenzollem;
taught piano and singing; pupil of
her father, FRIEDRICH. B. Jan. 17,
1875. Alwin played violin, St.
Petersburg, and taught piano, Dres-
den; pupil of his father, FRIED-
RICH, and of David for violin. B.
1821, Leipsie; d. 1885.
Wiedemann (Ernest Johann) com-
WIEDERHOLUNG
730
WIIiHELH
posed for, taught, and played organ.
B. 1797, Hohengiersdorf, Sileaiaj d.
1873, Potsdam.
Wiederholung. Qer. REPE-
TITION.
Wiegenlied. Qer. Lullaby, or a
cradle song.
Wiener (Wilhelm) played violin;
pupil Prague Conservatory. B. 1838,
Prague.
Wieniawski (Henri) composed airs
from Faust, Russian fantasia, a set of
studies, two concertos and much other
music for violin; played violin with
distinguished success, touring Europe
imtil 1860, when he settled in St.
Petersburg for 12 years as solo vio-
linist to the Czar, then touring the
United States and Europe with Rubin-
stein; and in 1874 becoming successor
to Vieuxtempa at the Brussels Con-
servatory; pupil of the Paris Conser-
vatoire under Massart, where he won
first prize at 11. B. July 10, 1835,
Lublin, Poland; d. April 2, 1880,
Odessa.
Wie oben. Oer. "As above."
Wieprecht (Priedrich. Wilhelm)
played violin and trombone, and in-
vented a bass tuba, 1835. B. 1802,
Aschersleben ; d. 1872, Berlin.
Wiggins (" Blind Tom. ") was a
blind negro idiot who possessed a
faculty of imitating performances on
the piano so remarkable as to have
caused all sorts of exaggerated ac-
counts of his skill to be readily re-
ceived by non-musical people. It was
said, for example, that his repertoire
included " sonatas of Beethoven,
Mendelssohn and Bach," and that he
had played the " Sonata Pathetique "
without the omission of a single note,
while he was accredited with the com-
position of " The Rain Storm " and
" The Battle of Manassas," both de-
scriptive pieces. " Blind Tom " was
exhibited and played in public for
about forty years, earning a sum esti-
mated at $200,000, which may easily
have been more. That a blind and
idiotic negro should have been able to
play the piano at all is sufficiently
remarkable, and it should be said once
and for all that he was utterly incap-
able of performing any classic sonata.
or any masterpiece in any style in its
entirety, although he might have "exe-
cuted" or "rendered" or "butchered"
such fragments as remained in his
memory, and, that the two descriptive
pieces named were wholly unworthy of
serious consideration as music. He
was able, however, to distinguish any
note struck on the piano, and to re-
peat, within his limitations, any sim-
ple music which might be played for
him. Son of slaves on the plantation
of Thomas Greene Bethune, near Co-
lumbus, Ga., he was allowed access to
the piano from his fourth year, and
was coached from time to time by
professional musicians. He loved the
applause of the audiences before which
he appeared, and always clapped his
hands himself, grinning and bowing
as he did so. During his entire life
he was in the custody of the Bethune
family, who were his trustees, and the
beneficiaries of his tours. B. May
25, 1849; d. June 13, 1908, Hoboken,
N.J.
Wihan (Hanus) played 'cello in
the BOHEMIAN QUARTETTE.
Wihtol (Joseph) composed "Dra-
matic" overture, the symphonic pic-
ture "La fgte Ligho"; taught
harmony from 1886, St. Petersburg
Conservatory, where he had been a
pupil under Rimsky-Korsakoflf. B.
1863, Wolmar, Livonia; add. St.
Petersburg.
Wilbye (John) composed a fine
series of madrigals, including one in
"The Triumphes of Oriana," all re-
printed by the Musical Antiquarian
Society of London; Lessons for Lute;
was the foremost of madrigal com-
posers, and probably lutenist and
teacher in London. Publications dated
1598-1614.
Wild (Franz) sang ten. in Vienna
operas with much success, developing
later into a bar.; was great admirer
of Beethoven, who composed "An die
HoflFnung" for him; in early life
member of the famous Esterhazy
chapel. B. 1792, Hollabrunn; d. 1860,
Oberdobling, near Vienna.
Wilhelm (Guillaume Louis Boc-
quillon) founded the ORPHEON-
ISTES, popular singing societies which
WILHELU
731
VrihJMANTSI
soon spread throughout France, and
into Belgium and Spain ; wrote many
instruction book's for them, based on
a '' fixed Do " system of solmisation
which have since been superseded, but
accomplished a splendid work in dif-
fusing a knowledge of and love for
part-singing; was director general of
music in the Paris schools from 1842;
pupil of the Paris Conservatoire. B.
Dec. 18, 1771, Paris; d. Paris.
Wilhelm (Karl) composed "Der
WACHT AM RHEIN"; became royal
Prussian Musikdirektor. B. 1815,
Schmalkalden ; d. 1875.
Wilhelmj (Auguste Emil Fried-
rich Daniel Victor) founded a Hoch-
schule fur violin at Biebrich, 1886,
on which instrument he was one of
the greatest of recent masters; debut
at eight, touring the world 1865-75,
when he became concertmeister of the
Bayreuth orchestra; taught Guildhall
School of Music, London, from 1894;
composed violin works, and Hochzeits
cantate. Pupil of Fischer at Wiesba-
den, his talent was recognized by
Liszt, who recommended him to David
as a young Paganini, and while in the
Leipsic Conservatory he studied with
Hauptmann, Richter, and later with
Raflr. B. Sept. 21, 1845.
Wilke (Christian Friedrich Gott-
lieb) played or^an, and headed gov-
ernment commission on organ building.
B. 1769, Spandai; d. 1842, Treuen-
brietzen.
Willaert (Adrian) founded the so-
ealled Venetian school of composition;
having moulded the tastes of the pub-
lic by his own compositions, by the
superb music at San Marco Cathedral,
where he was chapelmaster and em-
ployed a double choir with two organs
in the services, and by the influence
of his many pupils among the most
important of whom were Zarlino and
Cipriano de Rore. Pupil either of
Mouton or Josquin, in Paris, he re-
turned for a time to his native Flan-
ders, but soon made a tour of Italy,
where he heard one of his motets
sung as the work of Josquin; then be-
came chapelmaster for a time to the
King of Hungary and Bohemia, but
settled in Venice, 1527. There he
taught, composed madrigals, motets,
psalms, hymns, and soon won recog-
nition as the . leading master of his
generation. Known in Italy as Adri-
ano Vigliar, Vuigliart, or Wigliardus,
B. about 1480, probably at Bruges; d.
1562, Venice.
Williams (Anna) sang sop. at the
principal English Festivals; pupil
of H. C. Deacon and J. B. Welch;
debut. National Prize Meeting, Lon-
don, 1872, where she won first prize.
Williams (Anne) sang sop. with
success in oratorio, pupil of Cooke
and Negri; retired on her marriage
to Albert Price, of Gloucester, 1850.
B. 1818, London. Hartha sang con.
rSles with her sister ANNE; pupil
of the same master. B. 1821; m. Mr.
Lockey, and retired, 1865.
Williams (Oeorge Ebenezer) com-
posed church music and piano text-
books; played organ Westminster
Abbey; in boyhood chorister St. Paul's.
B. 1784; d. April 17, 1819.
Willing (Christopher) sang Erig.
Chapel Royal. B. 1804; d. 1840.
Christopher Edwin played organ in
London churches, taught ; was pupil of
his father CHRISTOPHER, and in
boyhood chorister Westminster Ab-
bey. B. Feb. 28, 1830, London.
Willis (Henry) made improve-
ments in organ construction, and many
organs for English churches. B.
April 27, 1821; retired after 1886.
Willmann (Kaximilian) played
'cello in the Electoral orchestra at
Bonn, where he was Beethoven's col-
league. B. Forchtenberg; d. 1812, Vi-
enna. TULiae. Huber- Willmann sang
in opera with fair success; was piano
pupil of Mozart. Daughter of MAXI-
MILIAN; d. after 1804. IHagdalena
sang sop. in opera, was admired by
the Viennese for her beauty as well as
for her voice, and is said to have re-
ceived an offer of marriage from Bee-
thoven. Was prima donna at Bonn,
1788. Daughter of MAXIMILIAN; d.
I80I. Karl played violin, but dis-
appeared after the French occupa-
tion of Bonn; son of MAXIMILIAN.
Mme. Tribolet-Willmann sang in
opera in Vienna. Daughter of French
professor at Bonn; became second
WILIiMANlT
733
WISrOaBADSKY
wife of MAXIMILIAN; d. 1812.
Caroline played piano and sang
sop. in opera, debut, 1811; retired
after 1825; daughter' and pupil of
MAXIMILIAN and his second wife.
Wlllmann (Thomas) played clari-
net in the London Opera from 1816;
was bandmaster of the Grenadier
Guard. D. Nov. 28, 1840.
Willmers (Eeinrlch Kudolph)
composed for and played piano; pupil
of Hummel and Schneider; B. 1821,
Berlin; d. insane, 1878, Vienna.
Will^ (John Thomas) played vio-
lin; gave chamber concerts in Lon-
don; pupil of Spagnoletto. B. 1812,
London; d. Aug. 8, 1885, London.
Wilm, von (ITicolai) composed a
string sextet, male choruses, sonatas
for 'cello and for violin; taught;
conducted in Riga, St. Petersburg,
Dresden, Wiesbaden; pupil Leipsio
Conservatory. B. Mar. 4, 1834, Riga;
add. Wiesbaden.
Wilsing (Daniel Friedrich Ed-
uard) composed the oratorio " Jesus
Christus," 1889, Bonn; a 16-part De
Profundus, which won the gold medal
for art, Berlin; sonata for piano;
played organ in Wesel and Berlin. B.
Oct. 21, 1809, near Dortmund.
Wilson (John) gave entertainments
of Scottish music which became highly
popular from 1841; sang in London
opera; toured America with the Se-
guins, 1838; pupil of Finlay Dun.
B. 1801, Edinburgh; d. July 8, 1849,
Quebec.
Wilson (Mary Ann). WELSH.
Wilt (Marie) sang sop. in opera,
debut as " Donna Anna," Gratz, 1865,
and excelling as " Norma." B. 1835,
Vienna; retired after 1884.
Wind Chest. That part of an
ORGAN'S mechanism through which
the air is admitted to the pipes of a
register.
Windenstein (Hans Wilhelm
Gustav) composed suite for orchestra,
Trauermarsch, valse caprice; con-
ducted at Numberg, and in 1896 the
Philharmonic concerts at Munich, then
founded his own orchestra ; became
conductor of the Leipsic Singakad-
emie, 1898; pupil of the Leipsic
Conservatory, then violinist at the
Grewandhaus, and later concertmeister
of the Derwies orchestra in Nice. B.
Oct. 29, 1856; add. Leipsic.
Wind Gauge. ORGAN device to
indicate the pressure.
Windings (August Henrik) com-
posed concertos and sonatas for violin ;
taught and directed Copenhagen Con-
servatory; pupil of Reinecke, Drey-
schoek, Gade. B. Mar. 24, 1825,
Taaro, Denmark.
Wind Instrument. Musical in-
strument whose sounds are produced
by the breath of the player, or by
means of a pair of bellows.
Windlade. Ger. WIND CHEST.
Wind Trunk. ORGAN conduit
which conveys wind to the wind chest.
Wingham (Thomas) composed
four symphonies. Mass in E flat, four
overtures; taught piano. Royal Aca-
demy of Music, where he had been a
pupil; church organist at 10. B.
Jan. 5, 1846, London; d. 1871.
Winkel (Dietrik mkolaus) in-
vented the M;ETR0N0ME which was
appropriated as his own discovery by
MAELZBL. B. 1780, Amsterdam; d.
1826.
Winkelmann (Hermann) sang
ten. in opera ; created " Parsifal " in
Bayreuth, 1880; debut 1875, and
thereafter long first ten. at Vienna
Opera. B. 1845, Brunswick; pupil
of Koch in Hanover.
Winn (William) composed the
prize glee " Go Rose " ; sang, Eng.
Chapel Royal; pupil of Smart and
Schira. B. 1828, Yorkshire, Eng.
Florence sang con. in London con-
certs; daughter and pupil of WIL-
LIAM.
Winner (Septimus) composed
" Listen to the Mocldng Bird," " Give
us back our old commander," and other
once popular songs; wrote 200 in-
struction books, and composed or ar-
ranged in all more than 2,000 pieces;
founded the Musical Fund Society.
B. 1826, Philadelphia; d. Nov. 23,
1902.
Winpgradsky (Alexander) con-
ducted programmes of Russian music
in Paris; directed the imperial mu-
sic schools at Saratov and Kiev;
pupil St. Petersburg Conservatory un-
WINTER
B. 1854, Kiev;
der Soloviev.
Kiev.
Winter, von (Peter) composed
"nie s«T,i=„v,<^'' and in all 9 sym
733 WOLLE
add. fective tones which are found in
nearly all stringed instruments, owing
'Die Schlacht'
to some slight inequality of the wood
or to a wrong position of the SOUND-
phonies; "Armida," 1778, Munich, POST.
"Sanger imd Schneider," Munich, Wolf (Hugo) composed "Die
1820, and in all 38 operas, 26 masses, Christnacht " and " Der Feuerreiter "
seven cantatas and much other music; for orchestra and chorus, the success-
played violin; conducted the court ful comic opera "Der Corregidor,"
opera in Munich; for a time pupil of Mannheim, 1896; more than 500
Abb6 Vogler, but largely self taught, songs, many of which are strikingly
B. 1754, Munich; d. 1825. beautiful; pupil of his father, and
Wippern (Iiouise Harriers) sang later of the Vienna Conservatory. B.
sop. in opera, debut, 1857, Berlin, as Mar. 13, 1860, Vienna; d. 1902.
Agathe in " Freischutz," and there- Wolf or Woefl (Joseph) played
after becoming a favourite singer in piano with such remarkable skill that
lighter rdles. B. 1835 or 1837, Hilde
sheim or Buckeburg; d. Oct. 5, 1878,
Gorbersdorf, Silesia.
Wirbel. Qer. Peg of a violin;
stopper of a closed ORGAN pipe.
in his contest with Beethoven, at
which both extemporized, honours were
even; showed his respect for his only
rival by dedicating three piano sonatas
to him; was the complete master of
Wirbelstock. Oer. Sound board his instrument, and possessed such
into which pegs are fixed.
Wirbeltanz. Oer. Whirling or cir-
cular dance.
Wise (Michael) composed anthems,
catches; played organ Salisbury Ca
large hands that few musicians have
since been able to cover the keys nec-
essary to produce certain startling
eflFeete for which he was noted; was
the teacher of Cipriani Potter; com-
thedral ; later became a Gentleman of posed many operas, including " Der
the Eng. Chapel Royal, where he had Hollenberg," to book by Sehikaneder,
been a chorister in boyhood. B. 1648, Vienna, 1795, the ballets " La Surprise
Wiltshire ; d. from injuries received de Diane " and " Alzire," produced in
in street fight, 1687.
London; more than 100 works for
Witherspoon (Herbert) sang bass piano, all of which have been shelved;
in concerts and oratorios, and in early pupil of Leopold Mozart and Michael
life, with the Castle Square Opera Haydn. B. 1772, Salzburg; d. 1812,
Company ; Metropolitan Opera House, London.
New York, 1908-9; graduated Yale WolfE (Auguste Desire Bernard)
University, then pupil of Hall, New founded the Paris piano-making house
York, and Dubulle, Paris. B. New of Pleyel, WolflF et Cie; was himself
Haven, Conn. ; add. New York. a gifted pianist, teacher and composer.
Witteczek, von (Joseph) collected B. 1821, Paris; d. 1887.
the important Schubert MS. which
he presented to Spaun on condition
Wolff (Hermann) founded the
' Concert Direction Wolff " in Berlin ;
that it be finally turned over to the composed songs and piano pieces; was
Gesellschaft der Musikfreunde, and editor and manager. B. 1845, Cologne;
which is generally referred to as d. Feb. 3, 1902, Berlin.
Spaun's collection ; was
councillor. B. Vienna;
Vienna.
Wixom (Emma). NEVADA,
imperial Wolfsohn (Henry) managed con-
d. 1859, certs and tours of foreign artists in
all parts of America, making his head-
quarters in New York. B. 1845,
Wolf. The scream or howl emitted Hesse-Darmstadt, Germany; add. New
by certain combinations played on York.
organs tuned in unequal TEMPERA- Wolle (John Frederick) organized
MENT, owing to certain defects in the and conducted the Bach Choir, com-
scales which inevitably result in that posed of Bethlehem (Pa.) MORA-
system or mean tuning; certain de- VIANS; became professor of music
WOLZOOEN
734
WOTTON
and conductor of symphony concerts
in the Greek Theatre of the University
of CALIFORNIA, 1905. Beginning
with the Bach C minor Mass, 1900,
the Bethlehem organization gave a
three days' festival in 1901, at which
the Christmas Oratorio, St. Matthew
Passion and C minor Mass were sung
in their entirety; and in 1903 a six
day festival; a nine day Bach cycle
and a Christmas festival, 1904; a
Lenten festival, 1905, and an Easter
festival, 1905. B. April 4, 1863, Beth-
lehem, Pa.; add. Berkeley, Cal.
Wolzogen. und ireuhaus, von
(Ereiherr Carl August Alfred) wrote
on music. B. 1833, Frankfort; d.
1883, San Eemo. Ereiherr Hans
Paul edited the " Baireuther Blatter "
for Wagner. B. 1848, Potsdam; son
of FREIHERR 0. A. A.
Wood (Henry J.) composed the
oratorio " Dorothea," 1889, masses,
songs, operettas; wrote on singing;
conducted Queen's Hall Promenade
Concerts, London, the Carl Rosa Opera
Company, the Marie Roze Opera Com-
pany, and also many societies; played
organ, first engagement at 10; pupil
of his father, and later of. Prout at
the Royal Academy of Music. B.
1869, London; add. London.
Wood (Mary Ann) PATON.
Wood (Mary Knight) composed
popular songs ; played piano ; pupil of
Lang, Parsons, Cornell, and Huss. B.
April 7, 1857, Easthampton, Mass.;
add. New York.
Woodman (Baymond Hunting-
ton) composed piano and organ pieces ;
taught. Metropolitan College of Music,
New York; played organ from 1889,
First Pres. Church, Brooklyn, New
York; was music editor New York
" Evangelist " ; pupil at first of his
father, an organist at Flushing, L. I.,
then of Dudley Buck, and later of
C«sar Franek. B. Jan. 18, 1861 ; add.
New York.
Wood stops. ORGAN stops the
pipes of which are of wood.
Woodwind or Woodwind-band
consists of the flutes, oboes, clarinets,
bassoons, and like instruments in an
orchestra.
Woolf (Benjamin Edward) com-
posed "Pounce & Co.," Boston, 1883;
"Westward Ho!" Boston, 1894, and
other light operas; the overture "Com-
edy of Errors " ; conducted in the-
atres; wrote music criticism for Bos-
ton " Globe " and " Saturday Evening
Gazette " ; pupil of G. R. Bristow.
B. 1836, London; d. 1901, Boston,
Mass.
Worgan (James) played organ
London churches, and Vauxhall Gar-
dens, 1737-51. D. 1753. Dr. John
composed the oratorios " Hannah,"
" Manasseh," songs, anthems, harpsi-
chord and organ pieces; played or-
gan London churches; succeeded his
brother, JAMES, whose pupil he was,
as organist Vauxhall Gardens. B.
1724; d. Aug. 24, 1794, London.
Work (Henry Clay) composed
"Marching Through Georgia," "Grand-
father's Clock," and other songs. B.
1832, Middletown, Conn.; d. 1884,
Hartford, Conn.
Wormser (Andrg Alphonse Tous-
saint) composed the highly successful
pantomime "L'enfant prodigue," pro-
duced at Paris, 1890, and subsequently
in London and New York; the panto-
mime "L'ideal," London, 1896; the
ballet "L'etoile," Paris, 1897; "Adele
de Ponthieu," " Rivoli," and other
comic operas; pupil of Marmontel at
Paris Conservatoire, where he cap-
tured first prize for piano playing,
and in 1875, the prix de Rome. B.
Nov. 1, 1851, Paris; add. Paris.
Wornum (Robert) sold music in
London. D. 1815. Bobert invented
the upright PIANO and made pianos
in London. B. 1780; son of ROBERT;
d. 1852. The business was continued
by A. N. Wornum, grandson of the
second ROBERT, as " Robert Wornum
& Sons."
Worsch, von (Felix) composed
" Wikingerfahrt," Nurnberg, 1896, and
other successful operettas; symphonic
prologue to the "Divina Commedia,"
four choral works with orchestra ; con-
ducted and played organ. B. Oct. 8,
1860, Silesia; add. Altona.
Wotton (William) built organs at
Oxford, 1487-89.
Wotton (William Bale) played
bassoon and saxophone, Life Guards
WOUTERS
735
WYNS
band and important London orches-
tras; taught, Eoyal College of Music.
B. Sept. 6, 1832, Torquay.
Wouters (Frangols Adolphe) com-
posed a Te Deum, overture, three
masses; played organ; conducted;
pupil, and later piano professor, Paris
Conservatoire. B. May 28, 1841,
Brussels.
Woycke (Eugen Adalbert) com-
posed piano sonatas; taught, Edin-
burgh; pupil Leipsic Conservatory.
B. June 19, 1843, Dantzio. Emily
Hamilton Srechsler played violin,
debut at 11; m. EUGEN ADAL-
BERT, 1871. Victor played violin;
pupil of his mother, E. H. D. ; taught.
National Conservatory of Music, New
York. B. 1872, Edinburgh; add. New
York.
Wranizky (Paul) composed the
fairy opera " Oberon," much forgotten
dramatic music, 12 symphonies, cham-
ber music; played violin admirably,
and was eoncertmeister for Haydn at
the first performance of The CREA-
TION; conducted at the imperial
Vienna theatres. B. Dec. 30, 1756,
Neurusch, Moravia; d. Sept. 26, 1808,
Vienna. Anton composed; conducted;
played violin; pupil of his brother
PAUL. B. 1761; d. 1819, Vienna.
Wrest. Old Eng. Tuning hammer.
Wrightoil (William Thomas) com-
posed popular songs. B. 1816, Tun-
bridge Wells; d. 1880.
Wuerst (Biicbard Ferdinand) com-
posed operas, symphonies, chamber
music; wrote criticism for Berlin
newspapers; taught, Kullak Academy;
pupil of Hubert, Ries, David, and
Mendelssohn. B. Feb. 22, 1824, Ber-
lin; d. Oct. 9, 1881, Berlin.
Wiillner (Franz) composed the
cantata with orchestra " Heinrich der
Finkler," masses, chamber music,
Psalm cxxv with orchestra, Stabat
Mater, Miserere, part-songs; adapted
von Weber's "Oberon" for grand
opera; conducted the first perform-
ances of "Rheingold" and "Wal-
'ktlre " as von Bfllow's successor at the
Munich court theatre, 1869, and was
made court chapelmaster in 1870; be^'
came court chapelmaster and director
of the Dresden Conservatory, 1877,
and in 1885 succeeded Hiller as di-
rector of the Cologne Conservatory;
in early life made tours as piano vir-
tuoso, then conducted Aix-la-Chapelle
and the Lower Rhine Festivals, 1864r-
82-86-90; the Berlin Philharmonic
Society ; was Royal Professor, Prussia,
and Dr. Phil., Leipsic; pupil of Ar-
nold and Schindler. B. Jan. 28, 1832,
Munster; d. Sept. 8, 1902, Cologne.
Iiudwig gave recitals of voice and
piano, touring America, 1905-6 ; sang
ten.; noted for Schubert interpreta-
tions, and as Tannhauser in opera;
directed church choirs; wrote criti-
cism, Cologne " Zeitung " ; pupil of
his father, FRANZ, at the Cologne
Conservatory; Dr. Phil. B. Aug. 19,
1858; add. Coldgne.
Wiinderlicb. (Johann Oeorg) com-
posed for and played flute; taught
that instrument, Paris Conservatoire.
B. 1755, Bayreuth; d. 1819, Paris.
Wurde. Oer. " Dignity," as mit
Einfalt und Wurde, with simplicity
and dignity.
Warm (Karie) played piano, and
composed concerto and sonatas for
that instrument ; Mendelssohn Scholar-
ship, 1884, Royal Academy of Music.
B. May 18, 1860, Southampton, Eng.;
add. London.
Wydow (Robert) was music master
to Edward IV of England; priest and
poet, Bac. Mus., Oxford. B. Essex,
also known as Vidduus, Wedow, and
Widows ; d. Oct. 4, 1505.
Wylde (Henry) played piano, or-
gan; taught in London. B. 1822,
Hertfordshire, Eng. ; d. 1890, London.
Wynne (Sarah. Edith) sang sop. in
opera, but was better known as con-
cert and oratorio singer; debut, 1862,
London, toured America, 1871-72;
taught Royal Academy of Music,
where she had been Westmoreland
Scholar. B. Mar. 11, 1842, Holywell,
Eng.; m. Aviet Agabeg, 1875.
Wyns (Charlotte Feliole) sang mez.
sop. in opera ; debut as " Mignon,"
Paris Op6ra Comique, later Theatre
de la Monnaie, Brussels ; returning to
Op§ra Comique, 1899; prize pupil
Paris Conservatdire. B. Paris, Jan.
11, 1868; m. E. de Bruijn, 1899; add.
Paris.
XANOBFHICA
736
YV
Xanorphica. Key violin, an in-
strument similar to the tetrachordon,
invented by Rollig, 1761-1804, the
sounds of which were produced by
bows set in motion by a pedal and
acted upon by keys.
Xanrof (Xieon Fourneau) composed
popular songs, light dramatic pieces;
wrote criticism, though a lawyer by
profession. B. Dec. 9, 1867; add.
Paris.
Xylobarmouica, Xylosistrum.
Harmonicon composed of graduated
blocks of wood and struck with ham-
mers acted upon by keys, made by
Rollig, 1761-1804, and Uthe, 1810.
Xylophone. Instrument of the dul-
cimer family. Sticks of wood chosen
for sonorous quality, and of assorted
lengths, so as to give the chromatic
scale, are placed on a stand, and are
played by striking with wooden mal-
lets, one being held in each hand.
Xyndas (SpiTidion) composed suc-
cessful ballad operas, B. 1812, Corfu;
d. 1896, Athens.
Yale University, located at New
Haven, Conn., possesses a department
of music which was presided over in
1908 by Br. Horatio PARKER, who
had been the professor of music from
1894.
Yang Kin. Chinese instrument fur-
nished with brass strings which are
struck with two little hammers, like
a DULCIMER.
Yankee Doodle was probably com-
posed by an unknown Englishman
about 1750. In 1758 the Boston
" Journal of the Times " speaks of its
having been played by the bands of
the British fleet anchored off Port
William (the present Aquarium and
old Castle Garden, Battery Park, New
York City), and the earliest American
words appear to have been sung 1755.
It first assumed national importance
as a satirical song at the expense of
Washington, but the authorship of
the various verses is unknown.
Yaw (Ellen Beach) sang sop. in
concerts, touring Europe and America,
possessed range up to o"". B. Cali-
fornia; add. New York.
Yo. Indian FLUTE.
Yonge. YOUNG.
York Festivals were held annually
from 1791 to 1823, then abandoned,
but were' continued irregularly from
1833. "The MESSIAH" and other
sacred works were the most important
performed, and the concerts took place
. in the Minster.
Yost (nichel) played clarinet ; com-
posed. B. 1754, Paris; d. 1786.
Young (Nicholas) published a col-
lection of Italian madrigals, London,
1597, which he called " Musica Trans-
alpina," and which probably helped
to form the tastes of his countrymen
in that class of music; sang, St.
Paul's Cathedral. D. 1619.
Young (Thomas) sang alto, Can-
terbury Cathedral and Westminster
Abbey, and at important English con-
certs. B. 1809, Canterbury; d. Aug.
12, 1872, Walworth.
Yradier (Sebastian) composed pop-
ular songs in Spanish. B. 1865,
Vittoria.
Yriarte, de (Don Tomas) wrote a
five canto poem dealing with music in
many aspects, which may be read in
French or English versions. The orig-
inal Spanish edition was published
1779. B. about 1750, Teneriffe ; d.
near Cadiz, 1791.
Ys^e (Eugene) played violin, tour-
ing the world as virtuoso with great
success from 1886; founded the Ysaye
Quartette in Brussels, where he be-
came head of the violin department of
the Conservatory, 1886; composed
Poem €l6giaque for violin with or-
chestra, variations on a theme by
Paganini, six concertos. Son of a
violinist and conductor who was his
first teacher, Ysaye next became a
pupil of the Ligge Conservatory, and
of Wieniawski and Vieuxtemps, and
was next sent to Paris to study at
the expense of the Belgian govern-
ment, and, after concerts in various
cities, was for a time concertmeister
of the Bilse orchestra in Berlin. B.
July 16, 1858; add. Brussels.
Yu. Interval of the Chinese scale.
The ancient Chinese divided the scale
into 12 equal parts, like the semitones
of our chromatic scale, which were
YXJ KIN
737
ZAUCFOONA
called Lu. Their scale commonly used,
only had five notes, called koung,
chang, kio, tche, and yu, which cor-
responded to our F, G, A, C, D;
koung or F heing considered the nor-
mal key.
Yu Kin. GUITAR called by the
Chinese " Moon Guitar."
Yussupoff (Prince Nicholas) com-
posed a concerto symphonique for
violin with orchestra, the programme
symphony "Gonzalvo de Cordova"
with obliigato violin; pupil of Vieux-
temps. B. 1827, St. Petersburg.
Yzac. ISAAC.
Za. Formerly a solfeggio name for
B flat.
Zabalza y Olaso (Samaso) played
piano; taught, Madrid Conservatory;
composed piano studies. B. 1833, Iru-
rita, Navarre; d. 1894, Madrid.
Zacconi (Ludovlco) wrote " Prat-
tica di Musica," etc., Venice, 1592, one
of the most important works of that
century on theoretical matters; was
chapelmaster to the Benedictine church
in Venice, of which order he was a
priest; then chapelmaster to Arch-
duke Charles of Austria and to the
court of Bavaria, returning to Venice,
1619. B. Pesaro.
Zachau (Friedrich WiUxelni) com-
posed; played all instrtmients used
in his time, excelling on the organ,
and playi^,„tJiatv, instrument at the
Halle-* TSeKrauenkirche from 1684;
was Handel's teacher; pupil of his
father, who was town musician at
Leipsic. B. Nov. 19, 1663, Leipsic;
d. 1712, Halle.
Zahlzeit. Oer. Time measure,
time unit.
Zalde. W. A. Mozart's two-act op-
eretta, to book by Schachtner, com-
posed about 1780, was never performed.
Zaire. Vincenzo Bellini's three-
act opera, to book by Romani, was
first performed May 16, 1829, Parma.
Zajlc (Fieri an) played violin;
taught. Stern and Klindworth-Schar-
wenka Conservatories, Berlin; cham-
ber musician to the Prussian court
and Chevalier of St. Stanislaus; pupil
of Prague Conservatory, and in early
4'
life concertmeister at Mannheim,
Strassburg, and Hamburg. B. May 4,
1853; add. Berlin.
Zambomba. 8p. Spanish toy
instrument made of an earthen
pot tightly covered at its open end
with a parchment, into which is in-
serted the stem of a reed. Rubbing
the reed up and down with rough or
moist fingers, the vibrations are trans-
ferred to the air enclosed in the vessel
and a hollow rumbling sound is
produced.
Zampa. L. J. F. Herold's three-act
comic opera, to book by Melesville,
was first performed May 3, 1831,
Paris. The story is that of the
Statue Bride. Zampa, the corsair,
interrupts the wedding of Camilla and
Alfonso, and, having captured Cam-
illa's father, Signor Lugano, demands
that Camilla marry him. Recogniz-
ing the likeness of the statue to a
maiden whom he had betrayed many
years before, Zampa places his ring
upon the statue's finger, at which the
statue raises its hand in menace. The
next act takes place in the Lugano
villa. Zampa is tracked there by the
authorities, but shows a pardon for
himself and crew, based on his promise
to aid in the war against the Turks.
Camilla at last agrees to marry the
corsair, in order to save her father,
and again the statue is seen to move
in .warning. In the third act, it is
revealed that Zampa is no ordinary
pirate, but the Count of Monza and
brother of Alfonso, the former be-
trothed. Vainly does Camilla plead
to be permitted to enter a convent.
Zampa has released her father, and
demands his reward. Finally Alfonso
and Camilla's father enter the ora-
tory to rescue Camilla from Zampa,
and there is sword play in which the
corsair is disarmed. Then the statue
seizes Zampa and carries him off to
the lower world. The overture is often
played at concerts.
Zampogna. It. BAGPIPE used
by Italian peasants, the name of which
is supposed to be a corruption of Sym-
phonia. A rough-toned reed instru-
ment without a bag is also called
Zampogna or Zampugna.
ZANDT
738
ZATTBEBFLOTE
Zandt, van (Jeanie) sang sop. with
the Carl Rosa and other English opera
companies. IVCarie sang sop. in opera,
debut, Turin, 1879, as Zerlina; and
later was a success in London as
Cherubino and Amina, and in 1880
as Mignon at the Paris Opfira Com-
ique. There she became a great fa-
vourite; but in 1884, having tempor-
arily lost her voice from nervous
prostration, was subjected to such
severe criticism that she withdrew.
She then filled a successful engagement
at St. Petersburg, but again meeting
with opposition in Paris, sang there-
after only in England. Pupil of her
mother and of Lamperti, her voice
ranged to f". B. Oct. 8, 1861, New
York.
Zaner. ZUMMAEAH.
Zanetta. D. E. E. Auber's three-
act op^ra comique, to book by Scribe
and St. Georges, was first performed
May 18, 1840, at the Paris Op6ra
Comique.
Zanze. Negro instrument, also
known as mambira, ibeka, vissandschi,
and marimba in different parts of
Africa. It is a wooden box on which
a niunber of sonorous slips of wood or
tongues of iron are fixed in such a
position as to admit of their vibrating
on pressing them down with the hand
or a stick.
Zapatadeo. 8p. Dance in which
the heel is struck violently upon the
ground to mark the rhythm.
Zarabanda. 8p. SARABANB.
Zarate, de (Eleodoro Ortiz) com-
posed " La Fioraia de Lugano," San-
tiago de Chili, Nov. 10, 1895, the first
opera by a native composer to be per-
formed there ; " Giovanna la Pazza,"
1886, prize opera, Milan Conservatory,
where he studied with Saladino; pupil
of the Valparaiso Collegio di San Luis,
where he won first government prize,
1885. B. Dec. 29, 1865, Valparaiso.
Zaremba, de (Hicolai Ivanovich)
taught, St. Petersburg Conservatory.
B. 1824; d. 1879, St. Petersburg.
Zarge. Ger. Sides of instruments
of the violin or guitar families.
Zarlino (OiosefEe) wrote " Institu-
tioni armoniche " and other highly
important theoretical works published
in Venice; succeeded Cipriano de
Rore, with whom he had been a pupil
of WILLAERT, as first chapelmaster
of the San Marco Cathedral, and later
refused the Bishopric of Chioggia,
1582, and continued his duties there
at the earnest request of the Doge
and Senators of Venice; composed a
semi-dramatic group of madrigals,
" Orfeo," which were performed, to-
gether with his Mass, in honour of the
visit of Henri III of France to Venice ;
Mass commemorating the plague in
which Titian died, a Mass celebrating
the Battle of Lepanto, and many other
once famous works, all of which have
been lost except a four -part mass and
some " Modulationes sex vocem " ; was
a profound scientist, theologian, the
master of many tongues, priest of the
Order of St. Francis. B. Mar. 22,
1517, Chioggia; known also as Zar-
linus Clodiensis; d. Feb. 14, 1590,
Venice.
Zart. Qer. Soft, delicate, as
STIMMEN, with soft stops.
Zartflbte. Q-er. Delicate toned
FLUTE.
Zartlich. Oer. Softly and deli-
cately.
Zarzuelas. Sp. Species of drama
said to have first been performed at
Zarzuela in the time of Philip IV,
consisting largely of songs and
dances!
Zauberflbte. W. A. Mozart's two-
act opera, to book by Schickaneder,
was first performed Sept. 30, 1791,
Vienna, with the librettist as " Pap-
pageno." The original cast was:
Sarastro, Schickaneder, Sr., bass;
Papageno, Schickaneder, Jr., bass;
Tamino, Schack, ten.; Monostatos,
Gorl, ten.; Bamboloda; Manes; Ko-
nigin der Nacht, Frau Hofer, sop.;
Pamina, Frl. Gotlieb, sop.; Papagena,
Frau Gorl; Three Fairies. Both com-
poser and librettist were members of
the Masonic fraternity, and Masonic
symbolism abounds throughout the
work, which has retained its popu-
larity until the present time, despite
manifest absurdities of plot. The ac-
tion is laid in "Egypt. Tamino is
rescued from the toils of a serpent
by the fairies belonging to the Queen
ZAUBEBFLOTE
739
ZEIiENSKI
of Night. Pamina, daughter of the
Queen of Night is being brought up
by Sarastro, High Priest of Isis, who
hopes in this way to circumvent As-
triflamenti's power for evil. The
Queen, meeting Tamino, plans to ob-
tain possession of her daughter
through him and gives him a magic
flute to aid him in the conflict with
Sarastro which she foresees. Papa-
geno and Papagena, who provide the
low comedy of the opera, discuss the
power of Sarastro and the priests
in a dialogue, and finally Fapagano,
who receives a set of magic bells,
starts oflF with Tamino for Sarastro's
temple. Papagano is first to arrive
and frightens away Monostatos, who
had been annoying Tamino. The bird
catcher then attempts to rescue Ta-
mino, but they are captured, Tamino
is himself caught, and all are brought
before Sarastro for judgment. The
wise Sarastro orders Monostatos a
whipping, and agrees that if they
will pass through a noviciate, Tamino
shall have Pamina, whom he already
loves, for his wife, and Papagano
shall be united to Papagena. The
Queen of Night reveals herself to
Pamina in a vision, and attempts to
dissuade her from carrying out the
programme arranged by the High
Priest but in vain. The secdhd act
opens with an invocation to Isis and
Osiris, sung by Sarastro and his at-
tendant priests. Tamino and Papa-
geno are brought in and instructed as
to the ordeals to which they will soon
be subjected. The three fairies make
a last effort to win them from their
purpose, and they pass through _ the
various temptations and purifications,
at last being brought triumphantly
before the altar to receive their re-
ward. Unable to regain possession of
her daughter by fair means or foul,
the Queen of Night now plots with
Monostatos to murder Sarastro. But
the dawn breaks and with it the
power of the Queen of Night ends,
and as the full sunlight pours in upon
the High Priest, the evil spirits van-
ish and the happy lovers unite with
priests and people in reverent thanks-
giving. The principal musical num-
bers are : Act I : " Der Vogelfanger
bin ich ja," Papageno ; " Dies Bildness
ist bezUubernd schSn," Tamino; "0
zittre nicht, mein lieber Sohn," Queen
of Night; "Bei Mannem, welche Liebe
fuhlen," Pamina and Papageno; Zum
Ziele fUhrt dich diese Bahn," finale.
Act II : " 0 Isis und Osiris," Saras-
tro ; " Wie ihr an diesem Schreckens-
ort?" quintette, Papageno, Tamino,
and the fairies. " Der HSlle Rache
kocht," Queen of the Night; " Soil ich
dich, Theurer, nicht mehr sehen?"
Sarastro, Pamina, Tamino ; " Pa-Pa-
Papageno," Papageno and Papagena;
"Heil sei euch Geweihten," chorus of
priests.
Zavertal or Zartval (Josef Ru-
dolf) founded the Pension Society for
bandmasters of the Austrian army;
was director of military music to
Maximilian, Emperor of Mexico, and
on the restoration of the Mexican Re-
public, became bandmaster in Eng-
land; pupil Prague Conservatory.
B. Nov. 5, 1819, Polep, Bohemia.
Wencelas Hugo composed; played
clarinet, Austrian military bands;
then settled in England as a teacher.
B. Aug. 31, 1821; brother of JOSEF
RUDOLF. liadislaus composed "Una
notte a • Firenze," Prague, 1886;
" Myrrha," Nov. 7, 1886, Prague, and
other operas; cavalier of the Crown
of Italy; bandmaster at Woolwich;
son and pupil of WENCELAS HUGO,
and later pupil of Milan Conservatory.
B. Sept.. 29, 1849, Milan.
Zayt, von (Oiovanni) composed
"Nicola Subic Zrinjski," the first
Croatian opera, 1876; 20 singspiele,
masses; conducted and taught at
Agram; pupil Milan Conservatory.
B. 1834, Fiume.
Zecwer (Bichard) played piano;
composed, taught, played organ, and
directed music academy in Philadel-
phia ; pupil Leipsie Conservatory. B.
April 30, 1850, Stendal, Prussia.
Zeichen. Oer. Musical sign, note,
or character used in NOTATION.
Zeitmass. Oer. Time, measure.
Zele. Fr. Zeal or energy.
Zelenski (Ladlslas) composed the
opera " Goplana," Cracow, 1896, a
symphony, two cantatas for orchestra ;
ZELLNEB
740
ZICHY
taught composition and directed War-
saw Conservatory; pupil of Mirecki,
Krejci, and Damcke. B. July 6, 1837,
Gradkowice, Galicia.
Ze liner (J^ulius) composed two
symphonies. B. 1832, Vienna; d.
Wurzzuschlag, 1900.
Zellner (Xeonard Alexander) com-
posed; wrote on music; taught;
edited musical works; son and pupil
of an organist. B. 1823; Agram; d.
1894, Vienna.
Zelmira. 6. A. Eossini's two-act
opera, to book by Tottala, was first
performed Feb. 16, 1822, Naples.
Zelo. It. Zeal.
Zelosamente. It. Zealously,
ardently.
Zeloso. It. Zealous or energetic.
Zelter (Karl Eriedrich) founded
the Liedertafel, 1805, from which grew
the great Sangerbnnds of Germany
and the United States. This origi-
nally consisted of 25 men, poets, musi-
cians, and singers, meeting monthly
for concerts of their own works. Son
of a mason, he had no sooner mastered
that trade himself than he gave his
whole time to music. At 18 he com-
posed a cantata which met with the
approval of Marpurg and led to les-
sons from Kirnberger and from Fasch.
Eventually he became the successor of
Fasch as director of the Berlin Sing-
akademie, after having served as his
assistant, and wrote his biography.
Zelter's compositions include a num-
ber of part-songs for male voices.
"The Ascension," an oratorio, a Re-
quiem, a Te Deum, a cantata on the
death of Frederick the Great, and
many songs by his friend Goethe. He
was Mendelssohn's teacher and a great
lover of Bach. B. Dee. 11, 1758, Ber-
lin; d. May 15, 1832.
Zemire et Azor. A. E. M. Gr^ty's
four-act opera, to book by Marmontel,
was first performed Nov. 9, 1771, at
Fontainebleu. The story is that of
" Beauty and the Beast." The English
version makes the name " Azor and
Zemira."
Zemllnsky (Alexander) composed
a symphony, Gesellschaft der Musik-
freunde prize, 1897; the prize opera,
" Sarema," Munich, 1897 ; pupil of
Fuchs, Vienna Conservatory. B. 1877,
Vienna; add. Vienna.
Zenger (Max) composed the ora-
torio " Cain," based on Byron's poem;
a tragic symphony, cantatas with or-
chestra, three operas; conducted Mu-
nich court opera and oratorio society;
pupil Lieipsic Conservatory; Dr. Phil.
B. Feb. 2, 1837, Munich.
Zenobia. 23 operas have been com-
posed to this title, the first of rec-
ord being that of G. A. Boretti, 1661,
Vienna; the last by Pratt, of New
York, 1883.
Zerliederung. 0er. " Dissection."
Reduction of a composition to its
component figures in order to expand
it by their repetition.
Zerr (Anna) sang sop. in opera, fa-
vourite rQles " Astrifiamenti " and
" Lucia," pupil of Bordogni. B. July
26, 1822, Baden-Baden; d. June 14,
1881, Baden.
Zerrahn (Karl) conducted the Han-
del and Haydn Society of Boston, 1854-
95; conducted the early symphony
concerts given by the Harvard sym-
phony association; taught theory and
singing, New England Conservatory
of Music; pupil of Weber in Berlin
and Hanover; settled in Boston, 1848,
at first as member of Grermania or-
chestra; also conducted in New York
and elsewhere. B. July 28, 1826, Mal-
chow, Mecklenburg.
Zerstreut. Ger. Scattered, spread,
open, as Harmonie, dispersed or open
harmony.
Zeugheer or Herrmann (Jacob)
founded the " Quartett Gebriider Herr-
mann," consisting of himself as first
violin; Joseph Wex, second violin;
Carl Baader, viola; and Joseph Lidl,
'cello, which played chamber music all
over Europe, and finally disbanded in
England, where " Herrmann " became
conductor at Manchester and Liver-
pool. B. 1805, Zurich; d. June 15,
1865.
Zetiner (Charles) taught, conducted,
and composed. B. 1797, Germany; d.
1857, Philadelphia, Pa.
Zichy (Count Geza) composed
piano studies for the left hand, and
was a skilful pianist and pupil of
Liszt, though he had his right arm
ZIEMLICH
741
ZINGABELLI
cut off at 17; composed the operas
"Aldr," Pest, 1896; "Meister Roland,"
1899, Peat; a cantata; was intendant
of the Pest National Theatre' and
Opera. B. July 22, 1849, Sztva, Hun-
gary; add. Pest.
Ziemllch. Qer. Moderately, as
liaagsam, moderately slow.
Ziflern. Oer. Cypher.
Ziganka. Popular dance among the
Russian peasantry similar to the Eng-
lish country dance. The tune is lively
and the accompaniment is usually a
" burden " or " bagpipe bass."
Zigeuner Baron. Johann Strauss's
three-act comic opera, to book by
Sehnitzer, was first performed Oct. 24,
1885, Vienna. The story follows Mau-
rice Jokai's romance. SandovBarinkay,
the " Gypsy Baron," had left his home
in boyhood, and on his return, finds it
in possession of the Grypaies. He falls
in love with Arsena, daughter of
Zsupan, his nearest neighbour, and
when she ridicules his appearance,
leaves in anger and joins the Gypsies.
They make him their leader, and he
marries SafE, a Gypsy maid. Finding
a hidden treasure, he is placed under
arrest, but is released on turning the
treasure over t{),.^i)it^,A3^trian govern-
ment and jtiimng the Austrian^army
with his band. Returning to "'
after the wars he is made a baron for
his services, and then finds that Saffi,
his wife, is the daughter of a pasha.
The music runs to dance rhythm, and
is in the best Viennese style of the
" Waltz King."
Zikrs. Religious dance of the der-
vishes in Egypt.
Zimmermanii (Agnes) composed a
trio for piano; played piano; edited
works of Mozart and Beethoven for
Novello ; twice won the King's Scholar-
ship, 'Royal Academy of Music, and
made debut as pianist, 1863, London,
playing at the Gewandhaus, Leipsic,
the following year. B. July 5, 1847,
Cologne; add. London.
Zimmermann (Pierre Joseph
Ouillaume) composed " Encyclopedie
du Pianiste," which is at once a
method for piano and theory; the
opera " L'Elevement," Op6ra Comique,
1830; taught piano at the Paris Con-
servatoire, and was the master and
father-in-law of Gounod; chevalier of
the Legion of Honor; pupil Paris
Conservatoire, where he won first
piano prize, 1800. B. Mar. 17, 1785;
d. Paris, Oct. 29, 1853.
Zingara. Italian name of Michael
William Balfe's BOHEMIAN GIRL.
Zingarelll (ITiccolo Antonio) com-
posed 28 masses and in all 541 works
for organ, the "Annuale di Loreto,"
where he was chapelmaster, 1794-
1804; then succeeded Guglielmi as
chapelmaster of the Sistine Chapel.
He was ordered to compose a Te
Deum for the King of Rome, and on
his refusal was imprisoned and sent
to Paris, where Napoleon at once re-
leased him and gave him a pension
but required him to compose a 20
minute mass for the Imperial chapel,
and gave him $1200 for it. Then he
directed the Royal College of Music,
Naples, 1810, and from '1816 was also
chapelmaster of the Naples Cathedral.
No less important as teacher than as
composer of church music, he was also
among the most successful of dramatic
composers, although none of his works
remain in repertoire. "Giulietta e
Romeo," produced in 1785 at La
^cala, Milan, and his most popular
^pera, was composed in nine days and
eight hours, while his first work,
" Montezuma," presented, 1781, at the
San Carlos, Naples, was speedily billed
at Vienna, and there was highly com-
mended by Haydn. In 1789 Zingarelli
composed his first work for the Acad-
emic de Musique, Paris, " Antigone,"
but it was not produced until the fol-
lowing year, and, alarmed at the revo-
lution, the composer returned to
Milan, where, in 1793, he evolved " La
Seechia rapita," 1793, his best opera
buffa, " II Mercato di Monfregnoso,"
and a long series of dramatic works.
Son of a singer and teacher, Zingarelli
was left an orphan at an early age,
and became a pupil of the Conserva-
torio di Sta. Maria di Loreto, where
an elder brother was employed as
clerk. There he profited by lessOna
from Fenaroli and Speranza so well
that his boyish opera, " I Quattro
Pazzi," waa performed by his fellow
ZINOABESCA
742 ZWEItTNDDREISSIGTHEIL
students in the Conservatory. The
cantata " Pigmajione," San Carlos,
1779, was his first real success in com-
position. In all he composed 31
operas, 80 magnificats, and 19 can-
tatas and oratorios. B. April 4, 1752,
Torre del Greco, near Naples; d. May
5, 1837, Naples.
Zingaresca. Gypsy song or dance.
Zinke. Ger. CORNET.
Zither, ©er. Modernized CITHER;
a flat, brass-stringed instrument, the
accompaniment played with the thumb
of the right hand, while the melody
is brought out more prominently by
the use of the fingers or a plectrum,
and sometimes a bow. The Zither is
a favourite instrument with the South
German and Tyrolese peasantry, who
use it to accompany the voice as well
as for solos.
Zoeller (Carl) composed and wrote
on music. B. 1849, London ; d. 1889.
Zbgernd. Ger. RITARDANDO.
Zollner (Karl Heinrich) composed
male choruses which were sung by his
" Zollnerverein," and other singing
societies which were organized, 1859,
as a Zollner-band; pupil of Schicht,
Leipsie Thomasschule, where he after-
wards taught singing. B. 1792, Dels,
Silesia; d. Wandsbeck, near Ham-
burg, I83@. Heinrich composed
four operas, three choral works with
orchestra, the cantata " Die neue
Welt," international prize, Cleveland
Sangerfest, 1892; a symphony, ora-
torio, male choruses; conducted the
New York Liederkranz, 1840-98, then
became music director, Leipsie Uni-
versity, and conductor " Paulinchor " ;
son and pupil of KARL HEINRICH,
Leipsie Conservatory; and in early
life conductor vocal societies, with
which he toured Italy, and music
director Dorpat University. B. July
4, 1854, Leipsie; add. Leipsie.
Zopff (Hermann) edited the " Neue
Zeitschrift fur Musik " ; composed the
symphonic poem " Tell," " Carloman,"
and other operas, and many works in
minor forms ; pupil of Marx and Kul-
lak and for a time was teacher in
their Berlin Conservatory. B. June 1,
1826; d. July 2, 1883, Leipsie.
Zoppa, Alia. /*. "Limping or
halting," as the rhythm in which
the second quaver of a 2-4 bar is
accented.
Zufallige. Oer. Accidentals.
Zufalo. It. Flageolet or whistle.
Zug. Ger. Organ draw stop; piano
pedal.
Zugwerk. Oer. Mechanical ap-
pliances of an instrument.
Zuklang. Ger. Unison, consonance.
Zummarah. Egyptian wind instru-
ment similar to a bassoon.
Zumpe (Hermann) composed the
operettas " Farinelli," 1886, Vienna;
"Karin," 1888, Hamburg; "Polin-
isehe-TVirthschaft," 1891, Berlin; the
overture " Wallenstein's Tod " ; con-
ducted; was copyist and assistant to
Wagner at Bayreuth, 1873-76; pupil
Leipsie Conservatory. B. April 9,
1850, Taubenheim; add. Schwerin.
Zumsteeg (Johann Budolf) com-
posed ballads, operettas; played 'cello;
became court chapelmaster at Stutt-
gart. B. 1760, Sachsenflur; d. 1802,
Stuttgart.
Zunehmend. Ger. " Adding,"
CRESCENDO.
Zunge. Ger. Tongue of a reed
pipe and the metal tongue in the reed
of an harmonium.
Zur Hulilen, von (Balmund) sang
ten. in concerts; pupil Berlin Hoch-
schule. B. Nov. 10, 1854, Livonia;
add. Berlin.
Zurna. Turkish wind instrument
similar in character to the oboe.
Zur Nieden (Albrecht) composed;
conducted. B. 1819, Emmerich on the
Rhine; d. 1872, Duisburg.
Zuriickhaltung. Ger. Retard-
ation.
Zusammengesetzt. Ger. Com-
pound.
Zusammenklang or Zusammen-
laut. Ger. Harmony, consonance.
Zweifach. Ger. Twofold, having
two ranks of organ pipes; compound
INTERVALS.
Zweifacher. Ger. Dance with al-
ternate triple and duple time, also
called Grad and Ungrad.
Zwelgestrichen. Ger. Having two
strokes.
Zweiunddreissigtheil-note. Ger.
Demisemiquaver.
ZWEIVERTELTAKT
743
ZYKBEIi
Zweiverteltakt. Ger. Two -four
time.
Zweizweiteltakt. Oer. Two-two
time.
Zwerchfliite. Ger. German
FLUTE.
Zwerchpfeife. Ger. Piccolo
FLUTE or fife.
ZwUlingsbruder. Franz Schubert's
music to the one-act farce translated
from the French by Hofmann, was first
performed June 14, 1820, at the
Karnthnerthor theatre, but failed
after six nights.
Zwintscher (Bruno) wrote on mu-
sic; taught, Leipsic Conservatory,
where he had been the pupil of Julius
Otto. B. May 15, 1838, Ziegenhain,
Saxony.
Zwischeugesang. Ger. Interpo-
lated song.
Zwischenraume. Ger. Spaces of
the stave used in NOTATION;
Zwischensatz. Ger. An episode.
Zwischenspiel. Ger, Interlude
played between the verses of a hymn
or choral.
Zwolfachteltakt. Ger. Twelve-
eight time.
Zymbel. Ger. CYMBAL.
OP. Ill AEVIA.
The University Press, Cambridge, U. S. A.
^'ii'l^!"'!JlvV^v:
: !
m:
! i:
if 1,
1 1